《After my husband cheated on me》


 Chapter 1

    My late husband is cheating on me!!! Just the day I picked out a birthday present for my daughter, I caught her.


    That day, my sister Chi Xin and I were wandering in a children''s clothing store. There was a sound of sweet lovers playing around outside the door. We looked very happy. I couldn''t help looking up and looking out through the glass door of the shop.


    I saw a young man in elegant clothes, holding the waist of a 20-year-old slim woman, walking noisily outside the shop.


    The woman wore a goose yellow skirt, big waves scattered in her high chest, full of youth. Hands are embracing the man''s arm, shaking coquetry, doodle sexy mouth.


    Sister, we can go! Chi Xin took a good thing to pull my arm. Seeing that I didn''t respond, she followed my line of sight.


    Asshole! She scolded hard, lost the things in her hand, and rushed out of the shop with a black face to stop them.


    When the door of the clothing store was closed, the two dazzling figures were shining in my sight, and my heart was cut to pieces.


    Yes, that young man is the husband I have known for eight years and been married for four years. He is the father of my child! Spread your wings!


    In the morning, he also gently hissed and cared me carefully, but the scene in front of me mocked my innocence.


    The young woman took a look at Chi Xin and asked, "who is she, Yi?" Her voice can pinch water.


    Chi Xin pulls the young lady who is sweet and tells her to get away! Don''t be polite to sneer at that woman. She looks pretty good. How can she do such shameless things!


    When Zhan Yi sees Chi Xin, his face turns blue and white. How can he think that he will be caught stealing? He looks very embarrassed. Let Chi Xin calm down and have a good talk at home.


    "Wing, is this your wife? It''s fierce. You don''t have a good eye The girl hugged Zhan Yi''s arm and looked at my sister provocatively. She said, "how can a gentle man like Zhan Yi find a female night fork?"


    I wrung my eyebrows and my heart was full of mixed feelings. I still don''t want to admit: my husband really cheated.


    Not even to be sad or angry


    When I reacted, I found that I had knocked down the flower rack in front of the clothing store.


    The sound of the falling of the green rose frame attracted their eyes.


    Obviously, Zhanyi didn''t expect me to be here. Seeing me, he took his hand out of the young woman''s arm and came forward in a panic to explain.


    At this time, I felt my heart was beating with a heavy hammer, two or three times.


    Zhanyi and I realized from college that we would get married after graduation. We supported each other through all kinds of sweet and sour days. I became his woman from a young girl.


    University students are very envious of us, because many students break up after graduation. At the party, many students are now divorced. Everyone also said that the divorce rate is very high now, but seeing us, I feel that I believe in love again.


    What''s more, we have a lovely daughter... How could he do something wrong to me?


    However, my husband, Zhanyi, he''s cheating on me!!!


    I suddenly seemed to be able to accept this reality, heartache suddenly turned into disappointment, despair, and numbness.


    I turn around in a daze. I don''t know whether it''s Zhanyi or my sister calling me. I don''t want to talk to anyone! Just want to get out of here!


    "Bang!"


    After the dull sound, I habitually stepped back two steps, the soles of my feet fell unsteadily and sat on the ground.


    Palm on the ground, palm scraped skin, I don''t feel pain, tears can''t control flow down.


    "Are you all right, miss?" A man asked me jokingly, then his tone suddenly turned around, the man next to him grinned and said, "master Huo, how many are these? It''s not a new way to bump into each other. "


    Yes? I hit someone?


    I looked up in a daze.


    The man I bumped into was Huo. He looked at me for a moment. Then he looked at another man and said, "Wei Ting, I see you are idle."

 Chapter 2

    Seeing this, Wei Ting looked at me regretfully, followed me quickly, and explained sincerely: Mr. Huo, I''m not idle at all, I''m so busy


    Two people just left, Chi Xin in a hurry to catch up with me, worried to help me sit on the ground, distressed way: "sister, I have helped you teach those two bitches, you don''t sad."


    "Xiaoxin..."


    I grabbed Chi Xin''s wrist and trembled. It was early summer, but I felt that it was beginning to snow all over the world.


    Don''t know how long, I don''t take a deep breath, wipe away the tears on my face, toward Chi Xin reluctantly smile: "Xiao Xin, you go back first, I want to go to kindergarten to pick up face."


    "I''ll go with you." Chi Xin stood up with a worried look on her face, "sister, don''t be too sad. You are so excellent. Leave that scum and find a better one every minute!"


    I shook Chi Xin''s hand and told her that I would go first.


    "Sister!" Chi Xin shouts uneasily, but I will not let her accompany me. She only scolds, scum, scum. I wish I could cut Zhanyi and that fox spirit into pieces.


    I wait at the gate of the kindergarten, looking at a place, dazed.


    Until someone hugged my arm, I suddenly recovered and lowered my head to smile: "Yan Yan."


    "Mom, Yan Yan is so hungry." My daughter Yan Yan is only three years old. She was wearing a thousand bird lattice suspender skirt with a small white face.


    I quickly gathered up all my emotions, bent down to hold the child in my arms, and kissed my daughter''s soft cheek: "we''ll go home for dinner right away."


    I hold my daughter in my arms and walk towards home. Only when I hold my baby tightly can I feel that I have nothing.


    At the door, I put down my daughter, gently rubbed her soft hair and took out the key to open the door.


    Into the living room, originally sitting on the sofa of the wings suddenly from the sofa, a face of embarrassment to see me: "you, you come back..."


    Married so long, I have been familiar with his every action, he clearly want to avoid but have to face the appearance, really remind me of what happened during the day.


    "Dad, mom took me to the playground!" Yan Yan broke away from my arms and rushed towards Zhanyi. She raised a smiling face and said, "Mom says Dad is going to work overtime. Is Dad busy now?"


    Zhanyi nodded awkwardly: "well, it''s over."


    I tied on the apron, looked at the spread of wings, light way: "Yan Yan hungry, I go to cook, you accompany her."


    "Late, I''ll come..." Zhan Yi went forward with a guilty heart and wanted to enter the kitchen, but I refused.


    "Dad, Dad, why don''t you pay attention to Yan Yan?" Yan Yan is pulling the arm that spreads a wing, Du wears a mouth to act like a spoiled child, "you say today to bring a gift to Yan Yan to come back."


    Zhanyi Leng for a moment, it is estimated that he has long forgotten his daughter''s birthday! He reached out and touched his daughter''s little face, apologizing.


    "Yan Yan, come to dinner." I put the food on the table and waved to my daughter, "your dresses are all in the room."


    This meal, he and I have tasteless.


    "Mom, Yan Yan is full." Yan Yan took a tissue to wipe his mouth, slowly sliding down the chair, blinked his beautiful eyes, "I want to see the gift."


    "Yan Yan..." I want to call my daughter, but the little girl twisted and turned into her room. When she closed the door, she made a face at me, "Dad and mom have dinner."


    There are only two people left in the restaurant, Zhanyi and I. the atmosphere is quiet and embarrassing.


    "Late late, sorry, I..." Zhanyi carefully looked at me, he said that he was confused for a while, later will not.


    I put down my chopsticks and looked down at the red tablecloth on the table. It was bought together when we were married. It was very cheap and festive. After so many years of using it, the edge had faded. It was like the feeling between the two of us had been gone before we knew it.


    "How long?" My voice was low and hoarse, my fingers under the table clenched tightly, my nails pinched into the meat.

 Chapter 3

    Zhan Yi licked his dry lips and his eyes wandered: "two months, at a friend''s party..."


    two months?


    I looked up at the man with a drooping head opposite me and pulled the corners of my mouth with a bitter smile. My reaction was really slow. The man beside my pillow had been cheating for two months, but I didn''t realize it.


    "You like her?" I look to spread wings, calm tone and tangled fingers form a sharp contrast.


    He got to know me when he was in University. At that time, I was still young and pure, and many people pursued me. And he has no condition to compete with others except good results, but in the end I chose him.


    "Later, I will work hard to give you the best life." On my wedding day, he held me in his arms and made a promise.


    I told him that he would work hard.


    He really worked hard, but in this society, there is no relationship, no connections, Rao Shi graduated from graduate school with the best results, and finally he can only be reduced to a second rate University as an ordinary Chinese teacher.


    Year after year, once the fighting spirit has been eroded, and I still comfort him, such a life is very good.


    Later, I learned that the young woman named Cai Tiantian broke into his life when he was unwilling. She walked up to him gracefully and worshipped him incomparably.


    This girl is much more lively and lively than me.


    Cai Tiantian promised Zhan Yi to introduce him to her father, the principal of F University.


    Zhanyi suddenly looked up, he said late, I never thought of not this home. He is just immersed in the new excitement brought by Cai Tiantian, but he still wants this home.


    "What do you think I am?" I laughed, "Zhanyi, do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    I''m really easy to cheat, otherwise I won''t find out until today


    Zhanyi looked at me in shame and kept saying sorry.


    I got up, left the table, walked a few steps and then stopped.


    I said, let''s get a divorce. I''ll have the baby.


    Zhanyi got up eagerly and brought down the chair. He grabbed my arm. He said, late, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong, but I never thought of divorce... Would you give me a chance and give me another chance?


    I have a straight back. I''ve never been willing to let him talk so lowly. Even if he''s uncomfortable, as long as he shows weakness, I''ll forgive him immediately.


    I always think, since this life how to be together, why is it difficult for him this time, but did not expect that my connivance even achieved his betrayal.


    Late, we still have Yan Yan, please give me another chance for my daughter. Zhanyi grabbed my arm and said eagerly, for the sake of my daughter, please give me another chance... I promise that I will never contact her again. My family will have a good life... Please


    Time seems to be at a standstill, and every minute becomes extremely painful. My heart swings from side to side. Although I can''t stand the betrayal of Zhanyi, I don''t want to hurt my daughter. She is still so small


    And my parents, his parents,. Marriage is not about two people, but about two families.


    And... What I have to go through as a single mother.


    I can''t think about it.


    Do you want to be proud of yourself or give your daughter a complete home?


    I painfully closed my eyes, gently took away the spread wing, and grasped my arm''s hand. A second became longer than a day. Finally, I said quietly: "spread wing, the last time."


    "Thank you, late, I promise I will be good to you and my daughter..." Zhan Yi swears eagerly.


    "From today on, I will sleep with Yan Yan." I interrupt the words of spread wing, the facial expression entered daughter''s bedroom.


    Yan Yan with toys lying on the bed sleeping quietly and sweetly, I lean on the door quietly watching her daughter fall asleep, originally wanted to pull the corner of the mouth to smile, but the tears are unprepared smashed down, drop by drop, rolling into the mouth, hot and bitter.


    Even if we choose to forgive, we can never go back!


    The next morning when I went to work, I met Chi Xin at the gate of the company and reluctantly laughed: "Xiao Xin."


    "Sister, are you ok?" Chi Xin asked uneasily, "do you want to take Yan Yan to live with me?"

 Chapter 4

    I shook my head: "no need."


    There is something wrong with my own life and feelings. I can''t make a mess of other people''s lives any more. Besides, Yan Yan is three years old and has her own judgment on many things. I don''t want my daughter to notice anything.


    Chi Xin saw that I didn''t want to say more, so she nodded: "OK. What are you going to do? If you divorce, can you get custody of Yan Yan? "


    Finish saying, Chi Xin again hate hate a way: "spread a wing that son of a bitch unexpectedly dare to eat secretly outside! Dead scum will not pay attention to our face! Sister, don''t worry. I will help you in the future... "


    "Xiaoxin, I forgive Zhanyi." I looked at my stunned sister and explained, "for Yan Yan, I still want to give him a chance."


    Chi Xin stamped her foot angrily: "sister, how can you be so confused! Once a man steals food, there will be a second time. You can''t be soft hearted just because he said a few sweet words. You will regret it! "


    I sighed. Sister, you are not married yet. How can you understand something.


    It''s time to go to work. Many colleagues pass by at the gate of the company. I pull Chi Xin''s arm: "OK, let''s not talk about this. It''s time to go to work."


    We both work in the same company. I work as an office clerk. Chi Xin is lively and straightforward. She works in the sales department. They often have lunch together at noon and take care of each other on weekdays.


    "Chi Wan, Chi Xin, have you heard that our company is going to be acquired?" A gossip like colleague watched us two come in and quickly said, "do you think the new boss will lay off staff after the acquisition of the company?"


    Chi Xin and I looked at each other. They were all surprised and said eagerly, "will there be layoffs? Did the boss announce the news? What shall we do in the future? "


    The colleague shook his head: "who knows, the new boss will come here today, when it''s time to go or stay, it''s up to fate."


    I noticed that the atmosphere in the company was very different from that in ordinary times. Everyone''s face was filled with worry and anxiety. Some people looked at the direction of the company door from time to time and guessed what kind of person the new boss was.


    My worry is that, in my subconscious, spandex is no longer reliable. I need a stable job to protect my daughter and my life.


    All morning, I was in a trance, staring at the computer screen for a long time without blinking, and my brain was blank.


    "Sister, I can''t have lunch with you at noon when I talk to clients." Chi Xin holding a thick stack of information after the late station, while walking in a hurry, "you have a good meal."


    Chi Wan raised his head and laughed: "OK, I see."


    This sister looks careless, but she is always very careful to me.


    After I finished my work, I rubbed my eyes and was about to eat. I heard the noise at the door of the office and vaguely heard the word "late". Is it someone looking for me?


    I looked back in doubt, and a young girl with colorful hair in a red locomotive suit was rushing towards me.


    "Are you late?" Non mainstream girls looked up and down for a while, raised her chin and said contemptuously, "looking at the same as the vegetable market aunt, but also with our sweet man, beyond our capacity!"


    At this time, there are still colleagues in the office who haven''t gone to dinner. When they hear the girl''s words, they all look at me in surprise. Some people who don''t know where they are advise me kindly: "late, late, what''s the matter? In case of being seen by the new boss, it will be very difficult... "


    Maybe they thought that I was the one who seduced other people''s husband... It''s ridiculous!


    Now the small three can be so arrogant? I choose not to pursue, that woman even came to my trouble?


    I face a white, staring at the opposite girl gritted his teeth: "immediately roll!"


    "Old woman, am I right?" The non mainstream girl snorted with disdain. Her eyes were like X-rays scanning back and forth on her body. "If you are smart, you should divorce us quickly and make room for Tiantian. Otherwise, you will be thrown out and lose face!"


    I just feel the whole body of blood all of a sudden rushed to the brain, gas of the whole body shaking, but a word can''t say.


    "Wei Ting, the rectification of the company starts with the security section."


    A man came up to me and glanced coldly at the women with non mainstream modeling. His eyes were thin and cold, which scared the originally arrogant women to instinctively avoid his sight. Other onlookers also felt strong pressure and dared not go out one by one. The scene was suddenly silent.

 Chapter 5

    "The new boss doesn''t like people who don''t know how to make noise here. Don''t you hurry up? Waiting to be fired? " Wei Ting glanced sideways at the employee who was just watching the crowd and said with a smile, "if you don''t perform well, you will be laid off!"


    With his words, the employees who had been stunned were in a commotion. Although they didn''t know what they were thinking, they all burst out excited eyes.


    "My God


    "It''s Huo Qingchuan of SK!"


    Some employees can''t help but exclaim, but some of them have begun to catch up with the non mainstream girls. The girl''s face is very blue and she is about to refute. However, she has a frosty eye on Huo Qingchuan. After a cold war, she falls behind again.


    "Late, you, you''d better..." the non mainstream girl''s clamour was blocked in her throat. At last, she glared at me and turned away angrily.


    I clenched my fist and looked up at the new boss: "thank you..."


    "Wei Ting, send the company''s report for this quarter." Huo Qingchuan looked at me indifferently and said, "also, let the directors of all departments of the company come to the conference room in half an hour."


    "What a coincidence, we meet again!" Wei Ting squeezed his eyes inexplicably and said.


    But his eyes seem to have deep meaning, I try to think of this self familiar man.


    "Wei Ting!"


    Hearing the boss''s impatient voice, Wei Ting quickly followed up.


    I still haven''t seen them.


    "Sister, are you ok?" When Chi Xin saw off the customer, she heard what happened to me. She rushed over and looked up and down. She was relieved to see that I wasn''t hurt. She said angrily, "is that fox spirit?"


    I see around colleagues look over, do not want to regenerate trouble, tired way: "I''m ok."


    "Son of a bitch!" Chi Xin is infuriated. She grabs her cell phone and dials Zhanyi''s phone. As soon as she gets through, she yells, "son of a bitch, you connive at that bitch bullying my sister! Do you have any conscience? Do you want to be ruined in school! I warn you... "


    Chi Xin scolds mercilessly, and it is estimated that telephone Zhanyi''s face has already become very ugly.


    Even if I don''t think I can show my face, now I can''t say anything more. I always feel tired.


    Because of the day, I was a little listless in my work all day. I finally got off work and went home with a lot of worries.


    Zhanyi has come back. When he saw me, he came up with a nervous look.


    "Late and late, things in the day have nothing to do with Tiantian. You misunderstood her."


    Put down the bag in hand, I looked up at the spread of wings, indifferent way: "is it?"


    Sweet, it''s so intimate.


    My indifferent attitude made Zhanyi very embarrassed. He explained eagerly: "I asked her, it''s really not her!"


    I poured a cup of hot water in my hand and gently rubbed some hot cups with my fingers, but my heart gave birth to a cold and painful chill: "did you go to see her?"


    It''s ironic that I swore to break off the relationship so soon!


    "Late, I''m going to ask Tiantian about it. Don''t you..." Zhan Yi was embarrassed and said, "don''t think too much."


    I''m really glad to let Chi Xin pick up Yan Yan today. Otherwise, her daughter will be disappointed to see that her father, who has always been natural and elegant, is like a clown who has been exposed a lie and tried hard to cover it up.


    "I don''t think about anything." Put the cup on the table, I got up and went straight to my daughter''s room without looking at Zhanyi.


    Go to the door of the room, I think of something like, turn to have a word to spread wings to say.


    But the expression on his face made me a little strange. It was a ferocious and angry expression because I couldn''t get a response. I must be very dissatisfied with my attitude just now.


    Having been married for so many years, I know the meaning of his every facial expression.


    What, did you get angry after being exposed? I looked at him without any weakness.


    Aware of some of my sharp eyes, Zhan Yi converged and vowed: "late, this thing must be a misunderstanding! Sweet is not that kind of woman at all


    "Shut up I stare at the eyes of the spread wing, as if exhausted the whole body strength, a slow way, "don''t let me hear that woman''s name again!"

 Chapter 6

    It is clear that our relationship has been so tense, he even opened his mouth to help that woman speak!


    I saw the spread of wings eye quickly across a touch of impatience, but still with patience nodded: "well, I will never mention her, and will never contact her again, I swear!"


    Looking at his insincere eyes, I secretly sighed, vow two words, the most eloquent


    Now for this man, I have no expectations.


    Slam the door, shut all those disgusting words out of the door.


    I leaned against the door, tears fell out of control, my lips trembled and murmured: "how could this happen..."


    Why? When did the man who met in his best time become what he is now?


    "I can''t go back..."


    Strong frustration surged from the bottom of my heart. I sat on the ground with my hands around my shoulders. The past was like a tide. Those beautiful memories turned into beasts that devoured people at this time, nibbling my skin and flesh little by little, and the tears of pain fell more and more fiercely.


    My heart is like a knife, someone is tearing the bloody wound wantonly.


    That kind of pain, pain.


    Even in my dream, I can feel the fact of betrayal. The pain of my heart makes me suddenly open my eyes and look at the blue fat man grinning on the ceiling.


    It was pasted with Zhanyi on Yan Yan''s birthday last year. The happy appearance of the family on that day seems to be still in front of us


    But that was only once¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wake up in the morning and nothing changes.


    The mobile phone on the desk rang, and I touched it to get through: "Xiaoxin."


    "Sister, I''m here today to celebrate Yan Yan''s birthday. Come here quickly!"


    Hung up the phone, I took a look at the time, and then quickly get up to clean up themselves, early planned to give her daughter to celebrate her birthday, I don''t want to let the child down.


    When going out, the door of the bedroom is closed, and the shoes of Zhanyi are not there. I can''t help thinking that he and Cai Tiantian are together, and my heart is like a knife.


    Shaking my head, I want to get rid of the pictures.


    Half an hour later, I came to Chi Xin''s apartment.


    Maybe my face is not very good, and she seems to want to persuade me. I hold Chi Xin''s hand and say in a soft voice, "if you don''t talk about these unpleasant things today, what about Yan Yan?"


    "The little girl hasn''t woken up yet. Don''t hurry to call her first." Chi Xin changed the topic along with what I said. She changed her clothes and said with a smile, "I saw some birthday cakes on the Internet. Do you like them or not?"


    I nodded, took the computer on the side, opened the work mailbox, confirmed that the supervisor had no new work arrangements, and then began to carefully browse the cake Chi Xin had chosen. My daughter''s third birthday must be well celebrated.


    At this time, a red flag suddenly pops up in the lower right corner of the computer screen: you have new mail, please check it in time.


    Click the email to see the content¡ª¡ª


    The e-mail is from Cai Tiantian. The content of the e-mail is her intimate photos with Zhan Yi. The two people hold each other, head to head, like lovers in love


    Cai Tiantian wrote a paragraph at the back of the photo: "now I''m the only one in Yi''s heart. If you''re smart, you''d better leave immediately. Oh, by the way, don''t forget to take that child away, but I don''t want to be a stepmother!"


    That kind of taste is really worse than death. I don''t know what my expression is. I only know that Chi Xin has started to swear.


    "Scum!" Chi Xin stares at the sender''s name, takes out her cell phone and starts to make a phone call. "Hey, check a person''s address for me. Her name is Cai Tiantian! Don''t shiver so much, I want the result immediately


    Hung up the phone, she held my cold hand, "sister, don''t worry, I will help you get back a justice! But you must not be soft hearted this time! "


    Originally, this sister didn''t care about Zhanyi. I know that. Now she looks like she''s going to swallow Zhanyi alive.


    "Chi Xin, don''t worry about this." I smile at Chi Xin very bleak, "I will deal with it, but this time, Yan Yan will trouble you to take care of it."

 Chapter 7

    Even if the wedding banquet with Zhanyi ends in divorce, I don''t want to hurt my daughter at such a young age.


    "What trouble is not trouble, I''m Yan Yan''s aunt!" Chi Xin holds my hand hard. I see the hatred in her eyes.


    After a while, seems to have received a reply, Chi Xin pulled me out.


    "Elder sister, you must not be soft hearted this time, or you will be the one who will suffer the loss in the end!" She earnestly advised, "you are so good, there will be better men love you! The scum of Zhanyi doesn''t deserve you at all! "


    I was dragged away by her.


    When I look down, I see the pale ring on my ring finger. At the moment, it is full of pale light, as if reflecting my doomed miserable marriage.


    "Here we are, sister!" Chi Xin has been holding my hand, seems to want to give me courage.


    But I don''t want to face that person, "Xiaoxin, let''s go, I don''t want to..."


    "Sister!" Chi Xin said anxiously, "the more you are like this, the more arrogant the two bitches are! You must come with me


    So I was pulled out of the car by her, and I saw two people coming towards me, who are Zhan Yi and Cai Tiantian?!


    As a result, I looked at the two people opposite. I only felt the cold air running from the palm of my hand to all parts of my body, and the blood vessels began to freeze inch by inch.


    "Spread your wings, you son of a bitch!" Chi Xin let go of my arm and rushed to me angrily. She grabbed my tie and said sarcastically, "is that what you mean by no contact?"


    Two people some unprepared, Cai Tiantian see spread wing by Chi Xin pull embarrassed, bite the lip to see spread wing: "wing, so make go on, after you want to be a man?"? You see, people come and go here. In case... "


    It seems to be reminded that Zhanyi no longer throws the honest appearance brought by kaixinxu, and begins to show an impatient expression.


    "Enough!" Spread a wing to shake off chi Xin''s arm, the gas is urgent defeat bad way, "Chi Xin, you see what you look like, like a girl, no education!"


    Because she is wearing high-heeled shoes with thin heels, Chi Xin almost falls to the ground because of her unstable sole.


    Seeing this, Cai Tiantian smiles with pride. She lovingly takes Zhan Yi''s arm and turns her eyelids to challenge: "this young lady, you see how sensible your sister is. She knows that she wants to protect her husband''s face outside... How can you be so fond of meddling with dogs and mice?" With that, she looked at me with provocation.


    Maybe it was infuriated, just listen to a loud voice of "pa".


    Chi Xin raises her hand to throw out a slap, rubs the numb palm, stares at the stunned woman who is beaten, and sneers impolitely: "education? This is my upbringing! It''s ridiculous to rob someone else''s husband to talk to me about education! "


    "Spread your wings!" The spoiled young lady, who had never suffered from this kind of loss since she was a child, immediately became impatient and pulled her wings and gritted her teeth, "she hit me!"


    Chi Xin refused to be outdone. She raised her chin with her hands around her shoulders and said, "it''s you who beat me!"


    Zhanyi looks at Cai Tiantian''s white face with five bright red fingerprints, showing a distressed expression, and angrily raises her arm: "Chi Xin, you are too much!"


    The outspread arm didn''t fall down, because I stood beside them and grasped his arm vigorously.


    At the moment, I''m very disappointed with him.


    "Spread your wings!" Staring at the strange man in front of me, I said, "is Xiaoxin right? Isn''t that right? "


    In the face of my question, Zhanyi was temporarily speechless. He put aside Cai Tiantian''s aggrieved appearance and accused him: "late, I always think you are a sensible woman. How can you be so mischievous now! It''s unreasonable


    "I don''t understand?" I felt as if I had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world. I released my outspread arm and said in a cold voice, "did you just know that my nonsense is unreasonable today?"


    It seems that he was stimulated by my words. He looked at Cai Tiantian and me comparatively, and then his tone was a bit harsh: "you go! I have something else to do! "

 Chapter 8

    "Zhanyi, your conscience is eaten by the dog!" Chi Xin pushed her wings hard, and her cheeks turned red. "You ungrateful and heartless thing, my sister is blind before she takes a fancy to you scum!"


    And now, I have no hope for this man, and I don''t think he will change his mind. I stare at the man one step away and say coldly, "if you want a divorce, I''ll help you!"


    This man is so strange that I feel sick.


    Even so, it took all my strength to say that it was like a clean break. I pulled Chi Xin: "let''s go."


    Chi Xin seems to be worried about me. She rushes to Zhan Yi again and slaps her face. She spat hard: "scum!"


    "Wings Cai Tiantian suddenly rushed over, hugged Zhanyi, worried and nervous on her face, "what do you do?"


    From the disgust in my eyes and the doting in CAI Tiantian''s eyes, I already know his inner choice. Also, a wife like me, who doesn''t save face for him, is like a woman in heaven and a woman in the earth, compared with a lady who can act coquettishly and help his career.


    "Sweetie, I''m fine." Zhanyi patted Cai Tiantian''s hand. He looked at me and said coldly, "you let me down so much!"


    I suddenly want to laugh, and then I smile for no reason, "I let you down? Spread wings, because I didn''t cheat on other men, so let you down? "


    "Late, late!" He''s a little hysterical.


    "Well, wing, it''s not good for you when things get big..." Cai Tiantian''s little hand gently patted the position of Zhanyi''s chest, and most of her body leaned against Zhanyi''s body. She pulled out a proud smile from the corner of her mouth, and glanced at me with her eyelids raised. "Miss Chi, don''t you think so?"


    Sure enough, after listening to Cai Tiantian''s words, Zhan Yi''s face turned blue and white, almost staring at me in disgust. Then he suddenly stepped forward, gritted his teeth, grabbed my arm and said: "follow me!"


    With a sneer in my mouth, my eyes fell on the man''s hand holding his arm. He made a lot of effort, but I didn''t want to say a word to him.


    "Asshole, you let go of my sister!" Chi Xin rushes over angrily, and wants to break off her hand. "Elder sister, this kind of broken man, don''t worry about it! Whoever wants to be a garbage collection station will be the cheapest! "


    Today, in front of CAI Tiantian, Chi Xin has made him lose a lot of face. At this moment, he is so stimulated that he can no longer hang up his false face. He grits his teeth and says, "Chi Xin, I don''t care about Chi Wan''s face with you. Don''t go too far!"


    I don''t want to see my heart hurt for my sister. I want to finish everything with this man in person.


    Slowly walking to the middle of the two, I appeased and looked at Chi Xin: "you go back first, don''t let Yan Yan worry, I''ll find you soon."


    "But, elder sister..." Chi Xin hesitated, and I knew she was still worried.


    Gave her a reassuring look, I calmly said: "I''m ok."


    After seeing Chi Xin off, I was pulled by Zhanyi all the way home. After closing the door, he gritted his teeth to me: "how did you become like this?"


    Stand firm body, straight thin back, looking at the opposite side of the man who has loved for many years, I low smile: "Zhanyi, don''t you think it''s disgusting to say this?"


    "Tiantian''s father is the president of the University. I know her for the sake of our family!" Spread wings sophistry of rightness, "I am to let you and Yan Yan live a better life!"


    Now, is it interesting to talk about such a panic? I think.


    Straight into the living room, sitting on the sofa, I coldly looked at him, thin lips open, "Chi Xin said right, you are a scum."


    At this time, I would rather believe that Zhanyi betrayed her family because she fell in love with CAI Tiantian! In this way, you don''t have to listen to his hypocritical to complete lies!


    My attitude caused the dissatisfaction of spread wing, he looked at me angrily, "unreasonable!"


    "Ha ha..." I sneered and looked at Zhanyi, then word by word, "we divorce, the children belong to me."


    Finish saying, didn''t see to spread a wing one eye, I then get up to walk toward the bedroom. At the moment of closing the door, I felt that all my strength had been taken away, and I could only stand reluctantly against the wall.


    It took me a while to settle down before I started to pack my clothes.

 Chapter 9

    When I came out with something, Zhanyi was still sitting in the living room. When he saw my eyes flashing, he quickly avoided them and said abruptly, "do you have to be so noisy?"


    After a look at Zhanyi, I opened the door and went out without saying a word. The man I used to love has gone away from me.


    After walking aimlessly for a while, I stopped and sat on the bench in the park, looking at the green lake. I was dazed. I always thought that after the intense love, the insipidity of flowing water is the real stability, but now it seems that I am really naive and ridiculous.


    At the beginning of the rise of Huadeng, I suddenly realized that I had been sitting outside for a whole day. I hurriedly took out my mobile phone and saw that there were dozens of missed calls from Chi Xin. I hurriedly went back and heard Chi Xin exhale with relief. I apologized: "Xiao Xin, I''m sorry, let you worry."


    "Sister, the supervisor temporarily arranged for me to go on a business trip." Chi Xin said anxiously, "I''m in a hurry. Where are you, I''ll send her."


    Looking at the surrounding environment, I said: "the park opposite Sijiqing hotel."


    Half an hour later, Chi Xinfeng came with Yan Yan in a hurry. After a few words, she took a taxi to the airport.


    "Mom." Yan Yan pulled my cape wisely, whispered, "Mom, did Yan Yan do something wrong?"


    Children''s feelings are always naturally sensitive, and they can always easily feel their parents'' mood.


    I squatted down, gently hugged my daughter''s soft and fragrant body, buried my head in my daughter''s neck socket, and said in a soft voice: "Yan Yan is very good. She didn''t do anything wrong. Just now, her mother was thinking about something. I''m sorry, baby."


    Three year old child paper is easy to coax good, listen to my words, Yan Yan happily around my arm, "giggle" said with a smile: "then we go home now, ah, my father said to prepare a gift for Yan Yan!"


    I am a Zheng, secretly chagrin, how forget today is daughter''s birthday!


    "Yanyan, Dad... He and he are going to work overtime today... How about mother accompany Yanyan for her birthday?" I kiss my daughter''s cheek intimately. I try to persuade her in a gentle voice, "baby, don''t be angry."


    Yan Yan grabbed my clothes, tilted his head to think about milk voice milk airway: "is like a little aunt suddenly business, can''t accompany Yan Yan birthday?"


    Suddenly feel a sour nose, tears almost fell, don''t look at the face, daughter gently nodded: "yes, so Yan Yan should be better."


    Although I have decided to divorce Zhanyi, I still want to keep my daughter''s good impression of my father and minimize the harm to my child.


    "All right!" Yan Yan took my hand and hopped along. Her voice was as sweet as a silver bell. "Yan Yan listened to my mother''s words."


    The so-called home is unable to go back, I took the child to walk for a while, saw the tired look on the daughter''s face, can''t help heartache, will hold the little guy in his arms, soft voice way: "Dad is not at home from business, mother with baby to stay in the hotel."


    "Good." Yan Yan''s soft little hand gently stroked my cheek. The little guy stared at my beautiful eyes and vowed, "I will protect my mother, mother is not afraid!"


    I smile, eyes a little hazy, slightly open to those who will come out of the wet forced back, holding the child to the nearest two four seasons hotel.


    Go through the entry procedures and look at your wallet. Since I got married, my family''s financial affairs are all in the hands of Zhanyi. I usually have very little money to spare, so I''m in a tight spot now.


    "Well, Yan Yan, let''s have a rest." Looking down at his daughter, he saw that the little guy was staring at the Cake Bakery in the northeast corner of the hall without blinking. He felt sorry, "today is Yanyan''s birthday. Shall we buy some cakes?"


    Yan Yan was surprised and looked at me like a deer: "is it really OK?"


    I nodded bitterly. Today is my daughter''s third birthday. I originally planned to have a very lively birthday party, but now


    Although the four seasons hotel is not the most upscale in a city, it is also a luxury for the working class like me. So when I saw the price of those beautiful cakes in the window, I was shocked.

 Chapter 10

    If I buy a cake, what will my daughter and I do tomorrow?


    But Yan Yan looked at the cake with watery eyes, stretched out her fleshy fingers across the window and ordered on the beautiful cake: "Mom, Princess Aisha is so beautiful!"


    The blue cream is covered with white snow. The sculpted Princess Asha is elegant, beautiful and generous. She is very charming. No wonder she attracts Yan Yan''s attention all of a sudden.


    I know that my daughter likes Princess Aisha very much in "ice and snow", and also wants to have a good memory of her incomplete birthday. But when I see the price of the cake, I have to hesitate. If we buy this cake, we may not even have enough money for breakfast tomorrow


    "Mom, Yan Yan suddenly doesn''t want to eat cake." Yan Yan grabbed my little finger and shook it, looked up and said seriously, "if you eat Princess Aisha, Yan Yan will be sad."


    Although I said that, I saw her glance at the cake from time to time. In fact, she really wanted it.


    The more sensible my daughter was, the more sorry I felt. I took out my wallet, looked at the money in it, thought about it again and again, and finally decided: "I want the smallest size cake, ice and snow Qiyuan cake."


    There are many sofas and toys outside the cake room. I took my daughter''s hand and sat on the sofa. I said with a smile, "just wait a moment."


    A child''s temperament is the easiest to change. Seeing all kinds of toys on the sofa, he immediately smiles. He hugs Winnie bear and then Mickey Mouse. The cheerful laughter makes me happy for my decision. What''s more important than my daughter''s happiness?


    Tomorrow''s business tomorrow, today I want to let my daughter have a birthday without regret.


    However, heaven does not fulfill people''s wishes.


    People say that the last thing they want to see when they are down is someone they know, and so do I.


    Isn''t it Huo Qingchuan, the new boss of the company, and Wei Yan, the subordinate sales manager, who are coming this way in suits and shoes?


    Now it''s too late to escape. I can only stand up when the man comes to his side and say "boss" politely


    I always bump into the boss when I am in the most awkward situation. I think the boss must have a bad impression on me. Maybe the company will have its own name in this layoff


    I can''t help wrinkling at the thought. Because of the boss''s imposing manner, I feel a little unsteady holding the cake.


    I didn''t get a response after greeting. It''s really embarrassing. I don''t want to see his eyes.


    Just thinking about how to ease the delicate atmosphere, the person opposite suddenly said, "how are you here?"


    Because I''m divorced from my husband, I can''t go back home, but I want to have a perfect birthday for my daughter.


    I was embarrassed and said, "I..."


    "Dad''s on a business trip." Yan Yan looked at the small cake in my hand, wilting way, little face some grievances.


    I saw him give Wei Yan a look, and then the man sat on the opposite side of Yan Yan with a smile: "little sister, what''s your name? How old are you? "


    Yan Yan looked at me. Seeing that I didn''t speak, she looked at Wei Ting and said, "my name is Yan Yan. I''m three years old today."


    Looking at the cake in my hand, Huo Qingchuan frowned. He just wanted to say something. The mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    He looked at me and turned to answer the phone. When he passed Weiting, he seemed to say something to Weiyan. I saw that Weiyan had a very strange expression on his face, and then walked towards the toy area with a bad smile.


    No matter what they are going to do, after seeing off these two Buddhas, I took a long breath, and the feeling of looking at my boss is too oppressive.


    Seeing the cake in her hand, she quickly turned around and walked towards her daughter, but she was stunned to see the one meter high toy in her arms and looked at Wei Ting: "this is..."


    "The company''s management system for employees has always been very humane, and giving birthday gifts to employees'' children has always been one of the rules." Wei Ting said with a very natural expression. The expression on his face can be called harmless to human and animals.

 Chapter 11

    "Mom, you watch big Mickey!" Yan Yan holds a toy as tall as her and smiles like a flower.


    Infected by my daughter''s smiling face, I put down the cake and sat beside Yan Yan, fondly stroking her soft hair: "thank you, uncle?"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Yan Yan holds Mickey in my arms and smiles at Wei Ting, "I like Mickey!"


    Wei Ting stretched out his hand and gently pinched Yan Yan''s cheek: "you''re welcome!"


    "Late, late! It turns out that you''ve been colluding with other men for a long time. No wonder you''ll run away from home righteously! " The original warm picture was suddenly broken by a sudden voice. Zhanyi didn''t know where it came from. When we saw Yanyan and I were together with a strange man, we were very angry.


    I face a cold, lightly patted the frightened daughter, suppress anger, look to spread the wing, cold voice way: "you don''t want others to be as dirty as you!"


    Not to mention that Zhanyi would lose his job, but in front of his daughter, he should not say such rude words, where is the gentle man who once moved him!


    "I''m dirty?" Zhan Yi rolled his eyes with disdain and looked at Wei Yan beside me. He said, "you took my daughter here to hang out with other men. Later, who do you think is dirtier?"


    "Don''t think you can seduce other people''s wives just because you have money!" Maybe it''s because he is humble in front of Wei Yan, and his words are more unbearable.


    And I don''t want to talk to this man anymore. I''m just worried about the mood of my boss. Because things at home implicate others, he is clearly kind-hearted but misunderstood by his husband, so he must be very angry.


    I was very embarrassed. I held my daughter and gently comforted her. I looked at Zhanyi and gritted my teeth: "don''t talk nonsense here. This gentleman and I just met each other..."


    I don''t know how to end the trouble. I can only do this.


    "Just met?" Flapping his wings and staring at me, he said sarcastically, "just met me, can you hook up? Later, why didn''t I find you so resourceful before? "


    I didn''t expect that this man would be so reckless. I was worried that Yan Yan would be frightened and took care of my boss. I didn''t know how to deal with him.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Huo Qingchuan answered the phone and saw the chaotic scene in front of him. His eyes fell on Wei Ting. "How can you give a gift to the employee''s child?"


    Wei Ting shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. His eyes floated to one side. He gaped and spread his wings: "it has nothing to do with me. He cursed people when he came up and said that I seduced his wife!"


    Listen to Wei Yan''s words, Huo Qingchuan will always be strict eyes fell on the body of spread wings, the expression on the face is more sharp than just now.


    It seems to know that he has made a fool of himself. Zhanyi is somewhat submissive. He avoids Huo Qingchuan''s cold eyes. He looks aside and comforts his daughter in a soft voice. He almost flatters me: "I''m late. I''m sorry... I''m just, I''m just too nervous. That''s why..."


    He just makes me sick.


    "You go." I picked it up in one hand, holding a small cake that I haven''t had time to eat in the other, ready to go back to my room, "Yan Yan and I are going to have a rest."


    Zhanyi quickly stopped in front of me: "don''t make trouble, come home with me, OK?"


    "Get out of the way." I''m a little impatient. I''m very disappointed with this man. I don''t want to say a word more.


    Zhanyi''s face turned blue and white. Then he looked at my daughter lying on my shoulder and said, "Yan Yan, how about going home with my father?"


    Yan Yan stares at beautiful eyes to see, spread a wing to embrace my neck, milk voice milk way: "mother is not happy."


    I just want to leave here as soon as possible, because I feel that the big boss''s face seems to be getting worse and worse, but I can''t avoid the entanglement of spread wings, which makes me very anxious.


    But Zhanyi seems to ignore Huo Qingchuan''s pressure and continues to ingratiate himself: "late, mom and dad are here. Will you come home with me?"

 Chapter 12

    With that, Zhanyi coaxed Yanyan: "grandparents brought toys to Yanyan. Does Yanyan want them?"


    Looking at Zhanyi, I said sarcastically: "because Yanyan''s grandparents came, so you came to us?"


    How ridiculous!


    "Late, my parents have always liked you very much. Would you like to go back with me?" Zhanyi pleaded and said with a smile, "I know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t be like this in the future..."


    Looking at Zhanyi coldly, holding her daughter''s fingers, she secretly tried to release the pain when she heard the little guy''s voice. I''m very sorry, "I''m sorry Yan Yan, my mother didn''t mean to..."


    Yan Yan reaches out her little hand and gently touches my cheek. She says, "Mom, grandparents are coming. Yan Yan misses them."


    To be fair, since I married Zhanyi, Zhanyi''s parents treated me like their own daughter, and they were never unhappy because they gave birth to a daughter. Normally, I respect them very much.


    "Late, mom and Dad, they miss you very much..." Zhanyi whispered, "will you come home with me?


    Even though I have made up my mind to divorce Zhanyi, I still can''t ignore the two old people who came from a long distance.


    Looking at the face of the old man, I''d like to do a few more days with Zhanyi, I think.


    "Well", I picked up my daughter and walked in the front. I didn''t want to say something in front of my daughter.


    But when I passed by Huo Qingchuan, I felt two staring eyes. My heart was inexplicably flustered, and then I just wanted to find a way to get in. Yesterday''s event was very clear to the new boss, and today he bumped into it again. Now he must feel very spineless and has no bottom line


    "Goodbye, Mr. Huo." My voice is like a gnat, leaving in a hurry, but Yan Chong waved his hand and said hello sweetly.


    After me, we walked out the door of the hotel. The night of the city is quieter and more beautiful than the day. Taxis shuttle through the confused street lights, like inspectors.


    Yan Yan has fallen asleep, I changed a holding the child''s posture, do not look at the spread of wings, but the heart of the decision is still unchanged, I cold mouth: "let''s divorce."


    "Late..." Zhanyi said with a smile, "late, we just agreed..."


    Looking at my daughter''s sleeping face, I said faintly: "when my parents leave, we will divorce."


    When I heard that Zhanyi was obviously relieved, I pulled out a touch of irony from the corner of my mouth. People''s heart is really the most difficult thing to grasp.


    The taxi stopped downstairs. I pushed the door open and walked in front. Zhanyi came up to pick up the child. I refused without hesitation, so he could only follow him. Two people entered the elevator one by one.


    On the smooth wall of the elevator, we can see the vague shadows of the three of us, the petite me and the tall spread wings. We used to love each other so much, but now we are like this


    Just, forget it. Now that it has changed, don''t suffer. It''s good for everyone to separate.


    Thinking like this, my mood even eased a lot. At this time, I heard a "Ding Dong" sound and arrived.


    As expected, the two old people were waiting at home. When Zhan''s mother saw me holding Yan Yan, she quickly came forward and looked at her son angrily: "how can you let me hold the child late? How heavy is it?"


    Zhan''s mother is only in her fifties. She has a kind face and speaks with a smile. She makes people feel very kind, but she doesn''t look very well. She is a little haggard.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter. Just a moment. I''ll take Yanyan to the bedroom first." I smile at Zhan''s mother and look at Zhan''s father, "Dad, are you tired, too?"


    Father Zhan waved his hand, "put the baby in the house first, don''t get sick."


    With a promise, I held Yan Yan in my arms and walked towards the bedroom. It seemed that the three of them were talking about something, but I didn''t care much about it.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll clean your room for you." Gently closed Yan Yan''s door and came out to look at the two old people, "are you tired today?"


    Zhan''s mother waved to me: "come here, child, sit down and have a rest first."


    Could it be that the two old people saw something and I stood in the same place with some hesitation.


    "Late, late, sit down." Zhanyi affectionately held my hand, "mom is not feeling well, you take mom to the hospital to have a check."


    I feel like there are disgusting caterpillars crawling. My stomach is churning. If there were not two old people here, I would leave immediately.


    But for the sake of the elderly, I can only endure for a while.


    "Mom, are you sick?" I worried about looking at the exhibition mother, "tomorrow I will ask for leave to take you to the hospital for examination."


    Zhan''s mother waved her hand: "no need. I''ll go to the hospital with your father. You can come back after work. Don''t delay your work."


    Thinking of the company''s recent layoffs, I hesitated and nodded: "then I''ll go early at noon."


    I''ve left a bad impression on my boss. If I ask for leave at this time, I''m afraid I''ll be dismissed.

 Chapter 13

    "Well, it''s getting late. You should rest early." Zhan''s mother looked at us lovingly, "you kids are working too hard now."


    I smile and shake my head: "I''ll clean your room first."


    I opened the cupboard, took the quilt and went into the side lying. I lowered my eyes and spread the sheets. Someone pulled the other corner of the sheets from one side and cut it along the lines of the sheets. I saw the side face of Zhan Yi who was very serious. My heart suddenly moved, and then I felt sour and disappointed.


    Many years ago, I was so excited by a serious side that I chose to be with him. Now I think that I am so impulsive and irresponsible to my life and marriage, so I have today''s ending.


    "Late, late, I..." Zhan Yi looked at me apologetically. There was some emotion on his face that I couldn''t see clearly.


    "Spread wings, you already know my attitude." I calmly look at the man close at hand, indifferent way, "after my parents left, we will go through the formalities."


    Then I saw the expression of guilt on Zhanyi''s face


    "Give me a little time and I''ll change it." Zhan Yi said in a low voice, looking at Chi Wan and grasping her hand eagerly, "Chi Wan, you must believe that we still want our family. I just want to give you and your daughter a better life."


    I frowned and wanted to take out my hand. Suddenly, the side door was pushed open. Zhan''s father and mother came in. They were stunned for a moment. Zhan Yi put his arms around my shoulder and said deliberately: "Dad, Ma, you don''t knock on the door..."


    Zhan''s mother said with a smile, "OK, you two go back to your room and get bored. I''ll take the rest myself."


    "Go and have a rest. I have to go to work tomorrow." Zhan''s face is serious, but his tone is very mild.


    I know that old people want their families to be smooth and safe when they are old.


    I directed two people nodded, spread wings but took the opportunity to embrace my shoulder out of the side lying back to his room.


    Feeling that the heart rate of the people nearby seemed to be abnormal, I turned my head and looked at Zhanyi with some doubts. Sure enough, the expression on his face seemed to have some * * meaning.


    "Late..." the voice of Zhanyi is ambiguous.


    Stiffly hit a chilly quiver, I hide the hand that develops a wing: "I sleep sofa."


    With these words, I walked away, picked up the quilt and spread it on the sofa in my bedroom. Now I think that I had the foresight to make such a big sofa in my bedroom.


    Zhanyi was annoyed: "late, we haven''t divorced yet!"


    "In my heart, it''s gone." I lay on the sofa, hugged the quilt, closed my eyes and said plainly, "if you don''t want your parents to know about us, do as I say."


    Spread wings angrily stare at me for a while, a person angrily back to the bedroom.


    The light of the street lamp in the community shines into the dark room. I slowly open my eyes and look at the fuzzy outline of the chandelier on the ceiling. I didn''t move for a long time.


    When I got up early, Zhan''s mother had already made breakfast. After I ate it in a hurry, I rushed to the company. Today is Monday. It is said that I will announce the list of layoffs. I am a hundred worried that I will be laid off.


    "Sister, why do you look more haggard than me?" Chi Xin, who came back from a business trip, looked at me and worried, "what''s the matter with you and that bastard Zhanyi?"


    "His parents are here. Let''s wait for this time." Sipping her lips, she took out a packet of milk and bread from her bag and handed it to Chi Xin, "didn''t you have breakfast?"


    "You are the best to me!" Chi Xin looked at me while eating and asked, "did you tell his parents about this?"


    "No I gently shook my head, eyes look to do not know somewhere, tone a little confused, "they are here to see a doctor, this thing or slow down!"


    Chi Xin took a bite of the bread and said, "sister, why are you so stupid! Now it''s Zhanyi. I''m sorry. Why do you want to cover for him! You just tell me everything according to what I said, and see what face he has to pretend to be a son in front of his parents! "


    "The old man is old, and I don''t want to hurt my face..." I pursed my lips. I really had too many worries.


    Chi Xin threw the milk box into the dustbin, and we went into the company hall together. As she walked, she said, "elder sister, you can''t condone this kind of thing, otherwise you will be the one who gets hurt in the end..."


    "Well, I''ve got a sense of propriety." I gently smile, "don''t say these things in the company." Chi Xin saw my face insist, can only helplessly shake her head, sighed, took my arm, said: "today began to lay off, I don''t know who will be unlucky."

 Chapter 14

    "You''re the backbone of the sales department. There must be no problem." While encouraging and comforting Chi Xin, she also gives herself a cold sweat. She probably needs to think about finding a new job.


    "The list of the first round of layoffs has been sent to everyone''s email. Do you see it?"


    Hearing the words of my colleagues, I quickly open the computer and log in to my mailbox. Chi Xin also sits on one side. I see that she is also very nervous.


    A long list appeared in front of me. I looked at it one by one for fear of missing a name. I pulled the form to the end. After a while, I breathed out: "there is no us."


    I''m not fired!


    Chi Xin also nodded excitedly: "that''s great."


    As I said, she is the backbone of the sales department, and she is responsible for 60% of the sales department''s business. She believes that she will not be dismissed. The reason why she is nervous is because of her sister... Now, they can continue to work together.


    "Elder sister, I''m determined to suffer from the chaos!" Chi Xin took a sip of water and said bitterly, "you''d better leave early. There are so many good men in the world. You say you..."


    Come again, I made a "stop" gesture, light way: "I promise to wait until Yan Yan''s grandparents leave, will divorce."


    Seeing my insistence, Chi Xin had no choice but to give up her lobbying and whispered in my ear, "have you met the new boss, Huo Qingchuan?"


    Think of yesterday in the hotel to see the cold proud man, my heart "clatter" about: "what''s the matter?"


    If Chi Xin knows what happened last night, according to her temper, she will go to Zhanyi to have a big fight.


    "Do you think he is the perfect man?" Chi Xin didn''t notice the expression on my face. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked forward to it. "If you can marry such a man, life will be complete."


    Slightly Leng for a while, I smile a little bit sister''s forehead: "what are you thinking?"


    "Sister, I liked him before, but I didn''t get close to him!" Chi Xin said seriously, "now that he is our boss, God must be helping me, so I have decided to take people down!"


    "Are you serious?" I look at Chi Xin, a face surprised, because in my opinion, they and Huo Qingchuan are not the same world.


    Chi Xin nodded her head and vowed: "I will marry him!"


    Looking at the self-confidence on the little girl''s face, I smile. It''s always good for people to have dreams. Unlike myself, my heart is like dead water now. My only idea is to take good care of my daughter after divorce.


    After work, I rushed home to pick up Zhan. My father and mother rushed to the hospital. In the afternoon, there were not many patients in the hospital, but it took me more than 20 minutes to reach them.


    The doctor asked Zhan''s mother about her illness, wrote with a brush for a while, and then handed it to me: "lead the patient to the second floor to take X-ray, next one!"


    "Late, why didn''t Zhanyi come?" Zhan''s mother apologized, "it''s too hard for you to run around from work alone."


    I helped Zhan''s mother to the shooting room on the second floor, handed the bill to the doctor, got the number, and sat on the bench in the corridor with Zhan''s mother waiting in line.


    "His school recently held a seminar, very busy." I unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to Zhan''s mother. She said in a warm voice, "I''m the same here."


    Every year in June, the school where Zhanyi works holds seminars. I''ve been used to it for so many years.


    Anyway, even if he is not busy, I should try my best to take good care of the old couple.


    For a whole week, I almost ran back and forth at three o''clock every day in the hospital, at home and in the company. I felt that I had lost some weight, but fortunately, Zhan''s mother''s physical examination was very smooth, as long as I took the medicine according to the doctor''s advice.


    That day, after I finished cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, I saw Zhan''s mother sitting in the living room. She seemed to have something to say. She turned around and poured a cup of hot water on the tea table. She said with a smile, "Mom, why don''t you have a rest?"


    Zhan''s mother looked at me and said, "it''s hard for you these days. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "Mom, I''m young and I can handle it." I said with a smile, "if you have any discomfort, you must say it. Don''t wait until you get home to find out."


    Zhan''s mother took my hand and patted it. Her face was full of relief. "Zhan Yi is very lucky to find a daughter-in-law like you."


    Hearing this, I felt bitter, but fortunately these days have passed, I have been able to control my emotions, watching Zhan''s mother pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    When Zhan''s mother saw this, her eyes were a little cramped and she said euphemistically, "how can I go on a business trip after the seminar? I''m tired of you for nothing

 Chapter 15

    After returning home after a week''s seminar, Zhan Yi packed up her clothes and said that she was going to another key university for investigation. She just said hello to me and his parents and left in a hurry. Maybe Zhan''s mother felt sorry for me during this period.


    "Never mind. I''ll be back tomorrow anyway." I comfort the old people.


    In fact, if I can, I hope that Zhanyi''s business trip can be longer, so that I have enough time to sort out the things between the two people.


    In the evening of the next day, when I just got home from work, I opened my door and saw the shoes on the porch. I pulled my heart and came back. The laughter from the living room also proved this.


    "It''s too late. Zhanyi is back." Zhan''s mother said, "wash your hands and eat."


    Nodded, I put the bag and sat in front of the dining table. Zhanyi sat opposite me, looking at me tenderly.


    We haven''t had dinner together for a long time since we knew about Zhanyi derailment. At this moment, I feel uncomfortable.


    "Later, I brought you a necklace." Zhanyi pushed a delicate velvet box in front of me and said thoughtfully, "I think it suits you very well."


    If I didn''t know that the man in front of me was entangled with another woman, his eyes would make me infatuated. Unfortunately, now I am very sober.


    Zhan''s mother looked at Zhan''s father and said with a smile, "look at these two children who have been married for so many years, their relationship is still so good."


    Zhan''s father, who was always serious, felt much more relaxed when Zhan Yi came home. He looked at Zhan Yi and said, "I''m tired these days. You really have to thank her. And after dinner, you can go to Xiaoxin and pick up Yanyan. "


    These days, because busy feet don''t touch the ground, can''t care about daughter, can only put Yan Yan in Chi Xin there.


    "I know." Flapping wings nodded obediently.


    No matter from the appearance and to the parents and family, Zhanyi''s performance is perfect and impeccable. Probably because of this reason, Zhanyi is so angry when he finds out that Zhanyi betrays their marriage.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    The mobile phone on the desk rang. I got up and took it. I saw some MMS messages. I opened it and saw the contents. My pupils suddenly widened. Then I looked up at Zhanyi, and my eyes burned with anger.


    "Tardy, what''s the matter with you?" Spread wing dry smile to ask a way, the eyes are some dissociation, guilty of dare not look at my eyes.


    Zhan mother and Zhan father also looked at it together. I took a deep breath, held my mobile phone in my hand and perfunctorily said, "it''s OK."


    Zhan''s father and mother will leave here in a few days. I don''t want the old man to follow them. I just have to endure for a few more days!


    "Pa!"


    Originally wanted to put aside the mobile phone actually slipped out of the coffee table, jumped and fell at the feet of the exhibition mother.


    "This child..." Zhan''s mother was angry that she bent down to pick up the mobile phone. At this time, the voice of "Ding Dong" came from the mobile phone again. A multimedia message came over. I felt something was wrong.


    Because Zhan''s mother looked down at her mobile phone, her face suddenly changed, she straightened up and looked at me, her voice trembled violently, "what''s the matter?"


    The spread wings on the MMS and the ambiguous entanglement of Tsai Tiantian in a bikini, all kinds of restricted images on the beach, the hotel bed and the bathroom were sent.


    I really don''t want the old people to see this kind of picture, but it''s too late now.


    I clenched my fingers and then loosened them. I slowly turned my head to look at Zhanyi. My voice was surprisingly calm: "is that what you mean by going on a business trip?"


    Leaving sick parents alone, they ran to hang out with other women.


    Now that the old man knows, I don''t have to keep acting.


    Zhanyi''s face turned blue and white. He probably didn''t expect that someone would send such a picture to his wife. He could only explain awkwardly: "it''s not what you think. In fact, in fact..."

 Chapter 16

    Zhan''s father has also seen the content of the photos on his mobile phone. Tieqing stands up with a blue face and looks at Zhan Yi angrily. Raising his hand is a slap: "bastard!"


    In that case, let''s push the boat along the river. Anyway, they will know sooner or later.


    "Mom and Dad, now that you know about it, we don''t have to hide it." I stood up, calm, "I want to divorce Zhanyi."


    Zhan''s mother turned pale, grabbed my arm, red eyes and said: "Xiao Wan, Zhan Yi is not such a person. He must be confused this time. Would you give him another chance? Ma promised that he would change it! "


    Looking at the ten-year-old man in an instant, I also had some bad feelings in my heart, but the fact is so cruel, "Mom, I have given him a chance."


    Zhan''s mother was stunned for a moment. She rushed to Zhan Yi and slapped him with her clothes: "how can you be so confused! Are you going to destroy this good home? "


    "Come in with me!" Exhibition father looked at exhibition wing stern way, turned to enter the study.


    I saw spread wing to see me one eye, then slightly hesitated to follow in.


    Zhanyi''s mother pulled me to sit on the sofa and whispered: "Xiaowan, you know, Zhanyi is not such a person... He and he must be confused to do such a thing..."


    "Mom, at this point, we will not be happy even if we are barely tied together." I said difficultly, "don''t persuade me any more."


    Once, he was not such a person, but only once.


    "Xiaowan, even if Zhanyi is guilty, you have to think about Yanyan. She is still so young." Zhan''s mother said bitterly, "don''t you have the heart to make her family incomplete at a young age? It''s not good for children''s growth, either. "


    "It''s better not to have such a father." I took a deep breath, at this moment, my heart finally died.


    Don''t want to stay in this home, I went back to the house, picked up Yan Yan, quickly left the house, went to Chi Xin there.


    The next day, I was checking the information in front of the computer, and the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. The sudden bell made my heart tighten, and the document in my hand almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing the phone call from Yan Yan kindergarten teacher, I quickly picked it up and connected it: "Hello, Miss Zhou."


    "Yan Yan has a fever. Please come to the kindergarten as soon as possible."


    Hung up the phone, and the director said hello, I ran out in a hurry, in the heart of a force to blame themselves, must be this period of time to take care of their daughter is too careless, so that the daughter had a fever.


    Running out of the company, I stood at the side of the road and began to block the car. I don''t know if my luck was too bad. Twenty minutes later, a taxi didn''t stop me.


    "How to do..." I was so anxious that I gritted my teeth and prepared to run to the next intersection, hoping it would be easy to get a taxi there.


    "Creak!"


    Just after two steps, a black Maybach stopped in front of me. The window rolled down to reveal Huo Qingchuan''s rigorous and handsome face. He looked at me and said, "where are you going?"


    Mr. Huo, my daughter is ill. I and I have asked for leave! " Because the boss felt that he was inhuman, I was worried that he would blame me for it, so I explained in a hurry.


    A gust of wind blew my hair a little messy. Huo Qingchuan in the car narrowed his eyes and said, "get in the car."


    I am stunned for a while, some don''t understand the meaning of Huo Qingchuan.


    "You can''t get a taxi here." Huo Qingchuan light way.


    Yan Yan is still ill, I can not care so much, opened the door to sit up, anxious way: "trouble you."


    "Where?"


    "Chunya kindergarten." I said, and then eagerly added, "136 Chunxi Road."


    The car turned smoothly towards the kindergarten, and my ten fingers twisted together. On the one hand, I was very worried about Yan Yan''s condition. On the other hand, it was very stressful to get along with * * OSS alone in the relatively closed environment of the car.


    I always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the car, but I didn''t dare to take the initiative to say anything. Soon I heard Huo Qingchuan''s voice, "can you make do with it?"


    "Well?" I was stunned for a moment. My eyes widened slightly. After thinking about it carefully, I realized what Huo Qingchuan meant. When I was absent-minded, I pinched my fingernails into my palm, gave a painful cry, bit my lips and said, "I want to give my children a complete home."

 Chapter 17

    After that, Huo Qingchuan didn''t say a word.


    The car soon arrived at the gate of Chunya kindergarten. I pushed the door open and ran in in a hurry. When I saw my daughter with her eyes closed and her cheeks flushed, I felt heartbroken. I held her in my arms and ran out, shouting her name: "Yan Yan, wake up, I''m mom, Yan Yan?"


    Huo Qingchuan opened the door and let me sit in. He stepped on the accelerator and drove to the hospital.


    "Yan Yan, I''m mom. You talk to mom." Anxious tears almost fell down, I held my daughter''s hot body tightly, the body kept shaking, "Yan Yan..."


    As if hearing my words, Yan Yan struggled to open her eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "Mom, I feel bad..."


    "Darling, we''ll be in the hospital soon, Yan Yan..." I was in a hurry to comfort my daughter, flustered.


    Yan Yan nodded wisely, grabbed my finger and shook it: "Mom, I miss Dad, where is dad?"


    Since the discovery of Zhanyi''s infidelity, in order not to affect the children, I often put the children in Chi Xin''s place. At this moment, hearing her daughter say so, I feel guilty and coax the children in a low voice: "Yan yanguai, can''t my mother call my father right away?"


    Holding her daughter in one hand and dialing Zhanyi''s phone in the other hand, but when the phone rang, no one got through at all, but looking at her daughter''s black eyes because of fever, she had to comfort her and continue to make the phone call.


    "Mom, doesn''t dad like Yan Yan?"


    Listen to my daughter say so, my nose a burst of sour, lowered his head to kiss his daughter''s forehead, whispered: "baby, dad may be at work, we call him later, OK?"


    Yan Yan nodded wisely: "OK, I listen to my mother."


    Continue to dial Zhanyi''s mobile phone. This time, the call was refused and hung up. If you call the mobile phone again, it will be turned off directly.


    Spread your wings!


    When I close the phone, I feel annoyed. I can forgive him for my daughter''s sake. But now my daughter needs him. Where is he? Why don''t you answer the phone?


    I can''t bear to think that the car has stopped at the door of the hospital. When I open the door and get off with my daughter, Huo Qingchuan has come around and stretched out his arm: "I''ll come."


    ¡°


    "Mr. Huo, I can..."


    "You are not as fast as I am!"


    Will Yan Yan to Huo Qingchuan, see his back in a hurry, my eyes sour, also quickly followed in.


    "How did you become parents? The child was sent to the hospital with such a severe fever!" The doctor, an elderly aunt, took a look at Huo Qingchuan and reproached me, "too careless!"


    I was worried. "Doctor, how''s my daughter?"


    "High fever 38.5" ¡ã£¬ Go to the infusion room for injection. " The doctor prescribed a prescription and looked at Huo Qingchuan and said, "no matter how important work is, we should also care about children."


    I feel very embarrassed, just to explain, Huo Qingchuan has nodded to the doctor, picked up the child to the infusion room.


    The nurse quickly came to give Yanyan needle, looking at the daughter who was not so uncomfortable lying on her body and sleeping, my hanging heart just relaxed a little.


    My daughter is all I have. I must take good care of her.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    It''s not my cell phone. It''s Huo Qingchuan''s.


    Huo Qingchuan frowned and said, "I can''t get through something. I''ll put it off until the afternoon."


    Listen to Huo Qingchuan''s words, I feel a little sorry, "Mr. Huo, I''m really sorry for the trouble."


    "Well, I''m in trouble." Huo Qingchuan light way, see my one face is embarrassed, open mouth way again, "your daughter is very lovely."


    Hearing other people praise their daughter, my face surged up for my mother''s pride and Gratification: "yes, she is very obedient and obedient."


    Two hours later, the hanging bottle was finished. I held my daughter''s fever and looked at Huo Qingchuan gratefully: "Mr. Huo, thank you so much today."


    At the beginning of infusion, I asked Huo Qingchuan to go back first and take his daughter to take a taxi home. However, Huo Qingchuan refused because it was not easy to take a taxi near the hospital.


    "I''ll take you home first." Huo Qingchuan got up and looked at tardiness. He took off his coat and handed it to a surprised woman. "Wrap the child, so as not to feel heavy."


    I wanted to refuse, but Yan Yan really needed this coat to keep out the wind, and she only wore a professional dress. She took the dress and said with gratitude, "thank you, Mr. Huo."


    Two people walked out of the infusion room side by side. After a few steps, I stopped walking. My legs seemed to be fixed on the ground. My eyes were wide open and I looked at a man and a woman walking towards me.


    Spread wings carefully holding Cai Tiantian considerate way: "better?"

 Chapter 18

    "It''s all your fault!" Cai Tiantian glared at Zhan Yi, then pitifully said, "I want you to accompany me and compensate me!"


    The voice clearly reached my ears, extremely harsh.


    A necklace of rose gold was hanging around the white neck of the woman, and the reflected light stung my eyes.


    When Zhanyi looked up, he just looked at Huo Qingchuan coldly. He was stunned for a moment. Then he found that I was standing next to him, holding Cai Tiantian''s arm, and I was caught on the spot.


    Originally, Cai Tiantian''s weight all depended on Zhanyi''s body. Now she suddenly lost her support. Her weight was unstable and she nearly fell down after shaking for several times. She was about to lose her temper at Zhanyi. The corner of her eye swept across to me, raised her eyelids and exclaimed: "Ouch!"


    "Sweetie, what''s the matter with you?" Spread the wings to help Cai Tiantian nervously, hold her soft body, heart ripple.


    I hugged my daughter and took a look at the two people on the opposite side. I turned my head and walked out indifferently. My heart was cold without any temperature.


    Everyone can see clearly, but I believe his words, but also self righteous, this is aggrieved himself, is for the good of his daughter.


    When his Yan Yan Shao was confused and called his father, the so-called father accompanied other women. Even just now, he didn''t ask what happened to his daughter.


    On the car, Huo Qingchuan started the car without saying a word, but my tears suddenly fell down, drop by drop on the gray suit wrapped in Yanyan, and soon disappeared.


    Along the way, we didn''t say anything.


    Half an hour later, Huo Qingchuan parked his car downstairs, handed me a tissue and said, "do you think this is really good for children?"


    I took the tissue, wiped my tears and said quietly, "thank you."


    Pushing the door open, I looked at my daughter''s tears soaked suit coat and said apologetically, "Mr. Huo, I will wash the clothes and return them to you."


    "Well." Huo Qingchuan light should be a, I hold Yan Yan up the stairs, just heard behind the sound of car start.


    Entering the house, I nodded to Zhan''s father and mother who were sitting in the living room. Without saying a word, I went into the bedroom and put my daughter on the bed. I pulled the quilt carefully and covered it. My finger slipped gently across my daughter''s soft cheek and murmured, "Yan Yan, mother loves you."


    In the afternoon, the sun fell into the room through the window, and the light blue sheets danced with dots of aperture, which was very charming.


    Sitting quietly in the sun for a while, he took a deep breath, got up to find out the suitcase, took out the clothes of himself and his daughter from the wardrobe, put them in, folded Huo Qingtian''s gray suit together and put them in.


    Mother Zhan pushed the door in and saw me packing. She was surprised and said, "Xiao Wan, are you going on a business trip?"


    After finishing the clothes, he quickly closed the suitcase, stood up and looked at Zhan''s mother. After thinking about it, he slowed down his tone and said in a soft voice, "Mom, don''t stop me this time. Zhan Yi and I are going to divorce."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan''s mother was so shocked that she grabbed my arm and said eagerly, "little night, didn''t you agree to give Zhan Yi another chance? Recently, he goes home on time every day... And for the sake of Yan Yan, you have to... "


    Referring to my daughter, my face was even more ugly. I gritted my teeth and said, "Yan Yan doesn''t need a father who doesn''t care whether she lives or dies."


    Zhan''s mother looked at her granddaughter, who was lying in bed asleep, and worried, "what''s wrong with Yan Yan?"


    "She has a fever." When I saw Zhan''s mother''s anxious face, I couldn''t bear to add, "but it''s much better now."


    Mother Zhan relieved and looked at me, "little night, do you blame Zhan Yi for not going to kindergarten to meet her? He must be busy, that''s why... "


    "Mom, Yan Yan is ill. I made countless calls to him, but I refused to answer them." I said indifferently, see exhibition mother also want to explain, self mocking pulled the corners of the mouth, "did not expect to meet him in the hospital."


    Zhan''s mother said anxiously, "he must have known that Yan Yan was ill before he went to the hospital."


    "I saw him come out of gynecology with that woman."


    With that, I went to the bedside, picked up my daughter, pulled up the suitcase and left the room. What I had to say was clear, and there was no need for redundant explanation.


    Just at this time, Zhanyi pushed the door in and saw that I was ready to leave. He said eagerly, "Xiaoye, you must listen to me to explain. This time, it''s not what you think it is!"


    "Zhanyi, I won''t believe a word you said." I said coldly.


    Mother Zhan came out of her bedroom and saw her son. She hated her son and said, "what have you done?"


    "Mom, I really have broken the contact with Tiantian, but today she is ill and no one takes care of her. I can''t see it before I accompany her to the hospital!" Zhanyi explained to zhanma, "Mom, you must believe me. I just can''t bear to help her!"


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 19

    Show mother gas chest ups and downs, hard hit his son a slap.


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhan dada''s face was livid, and the scene on his forehead jumped abruptly. He pointed to Zhan Yi and gritted his teeth. "You''re a bad guy. You have to mix up your good home, don''t you?"


    I looked at the scene of the living room indifferently, pulled the suitcase and said faintly: "find time to get the divorce certificate!"


    After saying this, he walked towards the door. Once he made a decision, his heart didn''t hurt as much as he expected!


    "Little night!" Exhibition mother quickly went to stop me, at the same time hate to stare at the exhibition wings, "you are still Leng in there to do what! My wife and children are going away! "


    Zhanyi houjue ran to me and grabbed my suitcase. He sincerely said: "Xiaoye, you misunderstood me this time! Sweet and I have been completely disconnected, really


    "Don''t mention that fox spirit''s name to Xiao Wan!" Zhan''s mother saw that my face was getting more and more ugly, and she reproached Zhan Yi in a deep voice, "I only admit that Xiao Wan is my daughter-in-law! The rest of us don''t want to be the exhibitor''s daughter-in-law! "


    I looked at Zhan''s mother and said with a grateful smile, "I will often bring Yan Yan to see you in the future."


    Zhanyi doesn''t care about himself and can tolerate concession, but his neglect of his daughter has exhausted his last bit of tolerance.


    "Xiao Wan, you can give dad another chance in his face!" Father Zhan was embarrassed and said, "your family can''t be separated like this."


    Zhanyi and Zhanyi hold on to my suitcase. At the same time, Zhanyi reaches out another hand to hold Yanyan. I instinctively dodge. When Zhanyi stretches her arm, an invoice falls out of her coat pocket and falls to the ground.


    I was stunned for a moment. Seeing Zhanyi''s face turning white, I bent over to pick up the things. Seeing the contents, I held my fingers tightly and looked at Zhanyi with a sneer: "Tiffany''s new necklace is worth 10000 yuan? What''s the credit card time this morning? "


    If Chi Xin didn''t take me to Tiffany''s to see the jewelry the other day and listen to the shopping guide''s incessant recommendation of the latest necklace, I would not have recognized the necklace in CAI Tiantian''s neck.


    "Xiaowan, this must be Zhanyi bought for you!" Zhan''s mother explained nervously, then glared at her son and said, "take it out quickly, what are you still doing?"


    Zhan''s mother didn''t seem to believe that her son would do such a stupid thing, or that she didn''t want to believe it, so she kept urging Zhan Yi.


    Zhanyi''s face was blue and white, and sweat came out on his forehead. He never saw the natural and unrestrained spirit in the past.


    "Mom, are you going to stop me?" Looking at Zhan''s mother''s hand holding down the trunk, I said with a low smile, "if I were your daughter, would you stop me like this?"


    Zhan''s mother was stunned and said: "Xiao Wan, even for Yan Yan..."


    "Yanyan doesn''t need such a father!"


    I decided to open the door and enter the elevator. Then I saw that three people''s faces were getting smaller and smaller in the crack of the elevator door. Finally, I completely separated and hugged my daughter. I still have Yan Yan. For my daughter''s sake, I will not continue to make do with it.


    With Yan Yan head also don''t go back to leave that home, I took a car at the side of the road directly to Chi Xin''s apartment. Because it was a sudden decision, I had no extra money for my mother and daughter to stay in a hotel.


    Chi Xin opens the door and sees me with my child and luggage. Instead, she looks relieved.


    "Sister, you finally understand." She picked up my luggage, carried it into the door and put it in the guest room. Then she took my sleeping face from my hand¡° I''ll take the baby in first, and you can take a bath. "


    After giving the child to Chi Xin, looking at the environment without wings, my mood was inexplicably relaxed.


    I pulled out my bathrobe from my luggage and went into the bathroom.


    Warm water sprinkles on the body, as if to wash away the unpleasant things these days, making people feel refreshed.


    Wiping her hair, she came to the living room. I saw Chi Xin waiting for me on the sofa.


    "Yan Yan has gone to sleep," she pulled me to sit down beside her, "it''s time to tell me your future plans. This time, I won''t forgive that son of a bitch."


    Looking at the serious expression on Chi Xin''s face, I smile and tie a knot in her hair. I know she is worrying about me.


    "I''m not going back. When I meet Zhanyi again, it''s time for us to talk about divorce."

 Chapter 20

    "Really?" Chi Xin seems to have some don''t believe me, open big eyes suspicious looking at me.


    "Really," I nodded seriously, "I don''t want to live and die in that home anymore. Xiaoxin, you''re right. It''s not good for me and Yan to go on like that."


    Looking at my determined eyes, Chi Xin is finally relieved.


    "Sister, I support you!"


    "Thank you, Xiao Xin." I took my sister''s hand and said from the bottom of my heart.


    "Eh..." Chi Xin made a disgusting look and looked at me in disgust. "Why are sisters like this? It''s very strange." She got up and went to her bedroom. "I''m going to bed. I''ve cleaned your room. You can have a rest early."


    The corner of my mouth turned up, dried the water drops on my hair with a towel, got up and went back to the room.


    My daughter''s even snoring came into her ears. Looking at Yan Yan''s quiet sleeping face, the child''s long eyelashes cast a shadow in the light of the bedside lamp. I walked over and gently stroked her face, once again determined that my choice was correct.


    The child is still so young, I don''t want her to live in a family with only lies and perfunctory.


    After drying my hair, I carefully lay down beside Yanyan, reached out and held my daughter in my arms, stroking her back as a child.


    Yan Yan, my mother will make you grow up happy and carefree. I gently kiss her hair and secretly make up my mind.


    The next day I got up and cleaned up. Chi Xin drove Yan Yan to the kindergarten. We went to the company together.


    As soon as I stepped into the office, I instinctively felt that something was wrong, because several girls who had a good relationship on weekdays looked at me with sympathy and complex eyes.


    Chi Xin has already gone to a meeting because of her performance. I can only sit down in my seat awkwardly and wait for what may happen.


    "Late, is there something wrong with your report yesterday? The supervisor is very angry. You..." as soon as I sit down, Sha Sha, who is nearest to me, leaned over and whispered in my ear. Before she finished speaking, her voice suddenly stopped and left me like a runaway.


    The whole office is as quiet as nobody. I feel a cold wind blowing behind me.


    "Late, late!" Did not wait for me to react, a piece of information with a gust of wind was thrown onto my desk, the director stood behind me¡° You see what you have done. If you don''t find out in time, do you know how much loss it will bring to the company? "


    My body involuntarily stood up, silently picked up the information on the table, began to view the above data.


    Sure enough, there was a mistake in the punctuation, which led to a ten fold increase in the amount payable.


    "I''m sorry, chief. I was negligent." It''s my fault. I''ve never been an excuse.


    "You say late, I say you what good, yesterday you were absent-minded, now give me such a big mistake! If the company really loses, will you fill in the money? " The voice of the supervisor became louder, and the whole office echoed my scolding voice.


    Yesterday, because of Yan Yan''s affairs, I really had no way to concentrate on my work. This can''t be an excuse for making mistakes in my work. At the moment, I can only be scolded by her in silence.


    "I tell you later, if you make such a low-level mistake again in the future, get out of here!"


    In general, supervisors seldom get so angry, so the whole office is quiet and nobody dares to speak.


    The air seemed to condense, and I stood there feeling a fire on my face.


    "Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time." I replied in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" A low male voice came out of the door, followed by footsteps.


    As a person who makes mistakes, I can''t look up at people''s identity now. But when I heard the respectful voice of the supervisor, my heart suddenly became nervous.


    She said, "Mr. Huo, how did you come here?"


    This is the worst situation I can imagine. Some time ago, when the company laid off employees, I managed to get a foothold from the death line. Now when my boss sees such a mistake, it seems that I am not far away from being fired.


    Because of extreme worry, I couldn''t look up at Huo Qingchuan''s face.


    "It seems that something has happened. As a new boss, I will come to have a look." Wei Yan''s voice can''t be heard.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone is still indifferent and worrying. My hungry heart is beating.


    The supervisor reported the situation to the boss, and I felt that my palms were sweating.


    After a period of silence, while everyone was holding their breath waiting for the news of my dismissal, what they heard was the voice of a man who had no feelings.

 Chapter 21

    "We should cut our monthly salary by half to make an example. I hope you can learn from it and avoid similar mistakes." After leaving such a sentence, Huo and his personal secretary left the office.


    I didn''t expect that the boss, who has always been selfless, didn''t say a word to sweep me out of the house. I was greatly relieved.


    When the boss said something, the supervisor didn''t embarrass me any more. After a few words, he left.


    "In other words, half a month''s salary is deducted? You are so lucky. " At lunch time, I think Chi Xin told the story, and she made her own comments.


    "Yes, I''m very lucky." I nodded silently.


    But at the same time, I also feel deeply worried.


    Now I live by myself, not only to take care of myself, but also to provide for Yanyan to go to kindergarten. I didn''t have much savings, but now my salary has been deducted, which makes my life a little difficult.


    I expressed my concerns to Chi Xin. She thought about it a little, turned her eyes and gave me a piece of advice.


    "Why don''t you do sales with me, elder sister." She said, "although the sales work is a little tired, but there is a base salary and commission, as long as you work hard, you can still get a lot, which is better than you now."


    For my introverted personality, going out to do sales is not a small challenge, but thinking of Yan Yan and his future work, I also want to try.


    I want to live a different life after I get divorced.


    The job transfer was solemnly put on my agenda. After one afternoon''s consideration, I finally made a decision.


    After work, Chi Xin drove me to the kindergarten to meet her.


    "Xiaoxin, I''ve decided that I''m going to be a salesman." Sitting in the passenger seat, I solemnly said to Chi Xin.


    "Really?" She looked at me sideways. "Have you really decided?"


    Maybe it''s my previous emotional affairs that make her always can''t let me down, so she wants to confirm so much.


    "Yes I nodded, "I want to support myself and Xiaoxin. I have to live in your house for the time being. I can''t let you bear these."


    "Sister, what do you say," Chi Xin said, "we are sisters. What is that?"


    "Xiaoxin, I know what you mean, but I can''t rely on others all the time," I explained to her. "It used to be Zhanyi, but now it''s you. I don''t want to go on like this."


    "It seems that you really decided to draw a clear line with that scum, sister, I''ve been supporting you!" Chi Xin said happily. Then, she seemed to think of something like, "I don''t know if it''s appropriate for me to say that now. Elder sister, you divorce Zhan Yi. How about your property?"


    "I want to get out of the house clean." I didn''t think about it. I just answered.


    Chi Xin looked at me with an incredible look, "what about Yan Yan''s alimony? It''s time to spread your wings. "


    "As long as the court judges Yan Yan to me, I will completely cut off the relationship with him and raise Yan Yan myself." I said categorically, "now I don''t want to have any more contact with him."


    Think of that broken love, and that broken home, I can''t wait to escape.


    "Sister, you really seem to have changed." Chi Xin looks at me and murmurs.


    Yes, without the support of my family, I can''t live as leisurely as a pool of warm water. No matter how hard it is, I''ll be boiling up for my beauty.


    "What are you going to do, Yanyan? It''s not easy to be a salesman. There will be a lot of overtime and business trips. You may not have enough time to take care of her. " Chi Xin raised an issue that needs to be taken seriously.


    I frowned and was thinking about a solution. Kindergarten has arrived.


    Just in time for school, Chi Xin and I got off the bus and waited for Yan Yan at the door.


    My daughter saw me running over like a bird and jumped into my arms.


    "Mom!" She cried happily.


    "Yan Yan, did you study hard today?" I stroked my daughter''s soft hair and asked in a gentle voice.


    "Well, Yan Yan is very obedient today!" Yan Yan sensible said, big eyes flash, seems to be waiting for my praise.


    "Good boy!" I got up, took her hand and led her to the car.


    Back in Chi Xin''s apartment, I went to the market to buy vegetables and made a table of dishes my daughter liked.


    "Wow..." looking at the banquet I haven''t seen for a long time, my daughter''s excited little face turned red.


    "Yan Yan should have a good meal so that she can grow up quickly!" Chi Xin looks at her niece with a smile in her eyes.


    "Yes Yan Yan answered and began to eat with small chopsticks.


    At night, the little guy pestered me to tell a story for a while and then went to sleep sweetly. Today is a happy day, with a smile on her face.


    I stroked my daughter''s little face and made a decision in my heart.


    "Are you going to send Yanyan back home?" When I went to work the next day, I told Chi Xin what I thought. She looked surprised.


    "Well," I nodded, "as you said, if I''m in sales, I can''t take care of Yan Yan all the time. I''d better send it to my parents for the time being. I''m at ease."


    "But," Chi Xin hesitated, "how can you tell your parents?"


    "This is a problem," I looked at Chi Xin. "I will find a reason for my parents to accept. You should keep my divorce secret for me."


    "... I see." Although she was worried, Chi Xin agreed to my request.


    "I will go back to my hometown this weekend. Would you like to come back with me?" I propose.


    "Well, there''s a business trip this weekend, so I won''t be with you." Think of a sudden overtime, Chi Xin on the face of life can not love.


    Looking at her state, I increasingly feel that it is a wise choice to send Yanyan back to her hometown.


    On Friday night, Chi Xin had already left for other places, leaving only my daughter and I at home.


    I still made a table of my daughter''s favorite dishes, always thinking about what to make up for in these days.


    Before that, I have to let my daughter know what I think.


    "Yan Yan," I put a piece of chicken leg meat in my daughter''s bowl and tried to open my mouth, "do you want to miss grandma and grandfather?"


    The daughter flashed her big eyes, then happily replied, "yes!"


    "Yes, Yan Yan," I touched her head. "My mother has been very busy recently. I want you to live with my grandparents for a while. Would Yan Yan like it?"


    Put down the chopsticks, my daughter looked at me.


    Clear eyes make me nervous.


    "What about... Dad?" My daughter asked in a crisp tone. I was a little sad because of her innocence.


    "Dad," I searched my brain for an appropriate explanation, but finally I didn''t say the cruel reality, "Dad is also very busy, so


    Yan Yan did not ask any more, but continued to pull the rice in the bowl.


    "Is that ok?" I asked in a low voice.


    These days things happen too suddenly, I and Zhanyi conflict scene Yan Yan also saw. Although my daughter is still young, I always worry about what she has realized.


    "Well, good!" When Yan Yan raised her head again, I saw a big smile on her face, "I miss my grandfather. I want to live with them. My grandfather will let me ride a horse, and my grandmother will tie a beautiful pigtail for me."


    It didn''t take much effort to let the woman accept my idea, and I congratulated myself in my heart.


    "Well behaved, my mother will visit you often and call you every day." I touched her head and said softly.


    "Yes Yan Yan nodded hard, looking very happy.


    Tomorrow is about to start, before going to bed Yan Yan vigorously hold me, will usually have been reluctant to leave the doll to one side.


    "Mom, you must come to see Yanyan often." She murmured and fell asleep unconsciously.


    I gently patted my daughter''s back, as usual to coax her, but there was some pain in my heart.


    Yan Yan, I''m sorry for you.


    The next day, after packing for my daughter, I drove Chi Xin''s car to my hometown in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The car was full of toys and clothes that her daughter usually liked, including the big doll that Huo Qingchuan asked Wei Yan to give her on her birthday. This doll daughter likes it very much and always puts it where she can see it. Although it takes up some space, I still take it with me.


    Because I said hello to them in advance, when I got home, I saw them from a long distance.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Yan Yan jumped on her grandmother and grandfather.


    "Granny, Granny!" Her crisp and happy voice, my heart is also relaxed.


    "Ah, Yan Yan, let me hug you Dad happily held his grandson in his arms, his face was full of happy smile, and his daughter with a moustache was giggling.


    Looking at ye and sun so intimate, my mother came to help me mention things, and we walked towards the house.


    "You should always come back with your children. The old man wants to die for his grandson." Looking at the happy father in front of me, my mother told me in the back.


    "Well, it''s me." I said, "not so much time, more work."


    Back home, er Lao had already prepared a good meal to meet us. The table was full and steaming, so he had a good appetite.


    "Yan Yan, come here to wash your hands and eat delicious food." Since I saw my grandson, my father didn''t look away from my daughter, as if my daughter was air at all.


    Yan Yan ran over and washed his hands with his grandfather.


    At the dinner table, my father tried to bring food to Yan Yan. My mother looked at me pitifully and symbolically added some chopsticks to me.


    "Mom and Dad," I put down my chopsticks and said what I thought, "I want Yan Yan to stay in her hometown for a while. Please take care of her."


    My parents looked at me in surprise.


    "Our company has a new boss, who is very strict, so my work will be more and more busy," I said of the draft that has been made. "Zhanyi, as you know, will always go on business for meetings, and have no time to take care of Yanyan, and his mother is ill, so I can only send Yanyan back."


    No matter what aspect, I have made a reasonable explanation.


    It''s just that the divorce can only be kept from them now.


    "Yan Yan also wants to be with her grandparents." I added.


    Then I took a look at my daughter, and the little guy immediately raised his small face to look at my father and nodded his head.

 Chapter 22

    "Well, I know. Anyway, we want the little guy to live here. Your mother can take her to kindergarten." Without any hesitation, Dad accepted my offer.


    Mother has no opinion, for them, to see their grandson is a very happy thing.


    Looking at the harmony of the three people, my heart was finally released.


    Some of them were reluctant to give up their daughters. I stayed in my hometown all night.


    When I was sleeping, Yan Yan pestered me to tell her a story. What''s strange is that her daughter, who fell asleep after listening to a story before, is still very energetic today.


    Maybe not very spirit, just want to stick to me.


    "Yan Yan, it''s very late. Shall we go to bed?" See the daughter''s mind, I feel some distressed daughter''s hair, soft voice said.


    "Mom..." my daughter blinked. She was sleepy and called me.


    "Yes?" I approached her and looked at her tenderly.


    "Mom, you must come to see me often." As if in the heart of the determination, the daughter''s face with a timid expression, people can not help but love.


    "Of course, my mother will often come to see Yan Yan, because Yan Yan is my mother''s good child." I can''t bear to see my daughter''s wronged eyes. I hold her in my arms and gently comfort her.


    The daughter in my arms seemed to suck her nose hard. When she came out of my arms, a smile hung on her small face.


    "Yes She was full of vitality and answered, "Mom, tell me another story. After listening to this, I''ll go to sleep."


    Looking at my sensible daughter, my nose is a little sour.


    One night, Yan Yan hugged me hard, as if I was afraid to wake up and disappear.


    When I leave my hometown, I try not to look at my daughter. I''m afraid that when I look back, my resolution will collapse.


    Back at Chi Xin''s apartment, she has come back from a business trip and is sleeping in her bedroom. I didn''t disturb her and went back to the room where I used to live with Yanyan.


    I took all the toys I could take with my daughter. The room was quite tidy, but it was a little empty, just like my mood now.


    Why did you send your beloved daughter away? Don''t be dejected at this time. I''ll cheer myself up.


    Some tough weekends finally passed. On Monday, I still went to work with Chi Xin.


    If I want to switch to sales, I have to ask her about some things.


    The most important thing she told me was not how to be a good salesman, but to pass the approval of the superior first.


    And the man who is in charge of the Sales Department of the company is Wei Yan, who is with Huo Qingtian all day.


    According to the company process that Chi Xin told me, I filled out an application form and submitted it to the personnel department. The HR Director who had some impression on me stared at me for a long time, but he didn''t tell me to wait for the news.


    Sometimes, waiting is a very grinding thing.


    After waiting for a day, I finally got a reply from the personnel department.


    As a result, my application was rejected.


    I can''t accept it. According to Chi Xin, it''s time for the company to lack sales staff. There''s no reason to refuse an interested employee.


    "That''s what the sales director meant. We''re just responsible for conveying it." Before that personnel supervisor looked at me and gave me a so-called reply.


    "But..." I want to talk and stop, I really can''t get any answer here.


    "Late, your character is not suitable for sales, I think you''d better forget it." A girl who had a good relationship with the personnel department said to me.


    Her words aroused a ripple in my heart. It''s hard to be denied before I do it. But this is the decision that I don''t hesitate to send my daughter away. I don''t want to give up for no reason.


    In order to change this result, we have to go to Wei Yan.


    After a little inquiry, I went to the sales office.


    At the end of the day, except for a few people who need to sort out the performance of the day, the whole sales department seems empty.


    I''ve never been here before. I didn''t expect that there was a big difference in the administrative department here.


    After scanning for a week, I saw the word "director''s office" on the innermost door.


    It must be Wei Yan''s office. After a little tidying up, I went inside.


    "Who can I speak to, please?" As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by a voice.


    Looking around, it was a girl with long shawl hair and a professional suit.


    The desk is just outside the director''s office. It must be Wei Yan''s assistant, I think.


    "Hello, my name is Chi Wan. I want to see Director Wei." I replied politely as well.


    The girl looked me up and down, then put on a standard business smile, "the director is meeting a client now, would you please wait a moment?"


    In this case, I have no way, I nodded and sat on the bench.


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer people in the whole office, and the assistant girl is constantly tapping on the keyboard. From me, it seems that she is typing some information.


    One form after another is stacked on the screen, but the girl skillfully operates it and records something with notes from time to time.


    The work of the sales department is more complicated than that of the administration department, but I''m ready for it.


    It''s getting dark outside, but the door of Wei Yan''s office hasn''t been opened. I took out my cell phone and sent a text message to Chi Xin, telling her that I might be late today.


    As soon as I put down my cell phone, I heard a voice coming from the door. Then the next second, a man in a black suit with a briefcase came out of Wei Yan''s office.


    With a smile on his face, he shook hands with Wei Yan at the door to say goodbye. I seemed to hear them saying "how much trouble do you have in the evening".


    At the door, the assistant girl got up and bowed politely to the man.


    After seeing off the guests, the girl took a look at my direction and went into the office where Wei Yan didn''t close the door.


    I got up and went that way.


    "Director, a lady named Chi is waiting for you outside." Through the door, I heard the girl''s respectful voice.


    "Surname Chi?" Wei Yan seemed to pause for a moment, and then looked out the door with the assistant''s action.


    I happened to be standing where they could see me.


    When he saw that it was me, Wei Yan''s brow seemed to be wrinkled, and then restored to its original appearance.


    "Xiao Lin, go and arrange the things for tonight. I''ll be there later." Wei Yan told the girl called Xiao Lin, and then she came out of the office.


    As she passed me, she said, "please come in."


    I went into Wei Yan''s office and came to his desk.


    Maybe it''s just after a deal, the man is not the same as I saw before. He has more reserve as a director.


    "Tardy, are you here for that application?" He easily called out my name, and easily said the purpose of my trip.


    "Yes," I nodded. "I want to know why the director refused to pass my application. The company should need sales."


    "Companies need to sell," he said, looking at me. "But you''re not the right person to sell." Such a firm answer makes me a little uncomfortable.


    Why do you refuse me for the same reason?


    Why do they know I''m not suitable when I haven''t even tried?


    "If I don''t try, how can I know if it''s not suitable? I need a chance." I tried to defend myself in a calm and firm tone.


    Wei Yan looked at me with magical eyes for a moment, as if he wanted to see something from my calm face.


    "It''s not a question of whether or not to try. Some people are naturally not suitable for sales." It took a long time for him to say something that seemed to strike me.


    But I have made up my mind, and I am unwilling to be denied one after another, so I have to fight for myself.


    "Director Wei, I hope you can give me a chance. I will prove to you that some so-called inborn things can also be changed." I said.


    Wei Yan looked at me again, and there was something in his eyes that I didn''t understand.


    "Did you really decide?" He asked.


    I nodded solemnly.


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch, then took his clothes from the hanger behind him¡° Since you insist so much, you have a chance to prove it to me. "


    I don''t know what he''s talking about. I look at him puzzled.


    He put on his coat, came to me and patted me on the shoulder. "I''m going to have dinner with a big customer tonight. My goal is to win him. You can help me. I''ll see if you have the qualification to do sales."


    Sales people often have meals with customers. The list of millions is often signed on the dinner table. I heard Chi Xin say this more than once.


    Since we want to do it, we have to face such a meal.


    Although I used to be used to this kind of occasion, now I can only stick to it.


    "I see. I''ll go with you." I replied.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my company that Wei Yan seems to call his assistant, Xiao Lin, and tell her that she doesn''t need to go. When she comes back, she will call a surrogate driver.


    Put down the phone, Wei Yan looked at me again, I seem to see some kind eyes from his eyes.


    I followed him to the underground parking lot and got into his car.


    The car started slowly and was about to take me to my first battlefield.


    On the way, Wei Yan explained to me the basic information of the clients he met this time, including what hobbies he usually has and the problems he should pay attention to when talking. Everything is normal except the last one.


    "Mr. Zhang is said to like beautiful women. It''s a wise choice to bring you here." Wei Yan said to me jokingly as he skillfully played the steering wheel.


    Dinner table, wine pool, meat forest, I immediately thought of a similar word eye.


    In addition, Chi Xin complained to me about something like so and so always acting on her at the wine table. For a moment, I felt like I was going to Hongmen banquet.


    My face was obviously nervous, and my heart began to beat.


    Next to Wei Yan, "puff" a laugh out, I heard the meaning of mischief.


    "Scared? There''s still time for regret. " He said.


    It''s really a shame to run away at the moment when you have just made bold words. Although I have a character of being aloof from the world, I will never lose my self-esteem in this way.


    "It''s normal to be afraid of something." I calmed myself and said to him.


    "Oh?" His ending is up, "don''t you worry about your husband?"

 Chapter 23

    Last time in the hotel, Wei Yan saw Zhanyi, but he didn''t know the embarrassing situation between me and Zhanyi, so it''s normal to ask.


    I''m not going to tell a boss about my family.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of his business." I have some cold answers.


    Wei Yan looked at me thoughtfully and didn''t say anything more.


    The car turned another corner and arrived at our destination, the most upscale hotel in the city, super six-star - full moon court.


    When we drive to the main door of the hotel, a car boy comes up and gets off with Wei Yan. Wei Yan throws the car key to the car boy and leads me into the hall.


    Magnificent, brightly lit, the hotel''s lobby has a super six-star hotel in line with the decoration.


    Although it''s my first time to enter such a place, I don''t have much thought to appreciate the luxury here. It''s a fake to think of the customers I want to meet and say I''m not nervous.


    Wei Yan said something to the front desk, and a person with a "lobby manager" badge on his chest led us to the VIP customer elevator.


    Inside the elevator is also resplendent, from the clean and spotless elevator wall, I feel that my face seems not so natural.


    When he came to a private room with a sign of "lotus pond under the moon" outside, Wei Yan said something to the lobby manager, and the man left.


    "Go in," Wei Yan took me into the private room, "we came a little earlier than the customer, just to let you prepare."


    I followed him, as if I had come to the home of an ancient nobleman.


    The lotus pond under the moon is worthy of its name.


    Behind the simple and elegant carved wood screen is a trickling artificial pool. On the green water, there are even a few lotus leaves and a proud lotus. If you look carefully, it seems that there are red fish swimming in it.


    The main dining hall is just inside.


    Overhead is a real chandelier like the bright moon, and the walls around are also lifelike rockery stones, which are decorated with green grass and fragrant flowers. It''s really like dining in the lotus pond under the moon. The beauty screen with brush painting is also placed around the main hall, adding a touch of sentiment to the pleasant scenery.


    This is a special private room for only six people. It seems that there are not many people coming from each other.


    Just as I looked around, Wei Yan answered another phone call. Listening to what he said, it was as if the guests were coming.


    As if to confirm my guess, Wei Yan put down the phone and motioned to me. We walked towards the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as I went out, I saw the man who had been in Weiyan''s office before, a middle-aged man with some big bellies behind him, and two young girls with his arms around him.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wei Yan smiles to welcome up, shake hands with that Zhang Zong.


    After greeting for a while, you Weiyan takes the guests into the private room.


    I''m not familiar with my life and land, so I can only stand behind Wei Yan.


    When they passed me, I smelled the two girls'' pungent perfume, and seemed to have seen Zhang Zongruo''s glance without glancing at me.


    In accordance with the appropriate order of seats, I was arranged in Wei Yan''s side, across from him, next to Mr. Zhang.


    Under Wei Yan''s instruction, the simple and elegant lady began to serve. Soon, she set up a full table. Then I heard the sound of opening the red wine, and then the dark red liquid was poured into the special decanter.


    "By the way, let me introduce it first." Before the banquet, the organizer, the man before, stood up with a smile on his face.


    "This is the sales director of SK group, Director Wei Yanwei." He pointed to Wei Yan''s direction and introduced to general manager Zhang. Then he looked at me and said, "this is


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, this is my assistant, called Chiwan." Wei Yan just at the right time of introduction, and then looked at me.


    I stood up in a hurry and bowed slightly to Mr. Zhang, "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    Although I don''t know how to do this kind of occasion, I still know the truth that it''s not strange for people to be polite.


    "Well, hello." Slightly fat man perfunctory should be a sentence, I was a bit embarrassed to sit back.


    "Ha ha ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha


    Looking at the obvious flattery behavior of men, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    After that, he introduced two women around Mr. Zhang, who was also an official assistant. But even I can see that, obviously not.


    But why do we have to crack down on this matter? Zhang always likes beautiful women, which is normal.


    After all the introductions, the wine woke up, and the waiter poured a full cup for each of us.


    According to the etiquette of the banquet in northern China, the organizer first took everyone to have a few drinks. Men are boring, women are casual.


    I''m not good at drinking, so I can only sip it symbolically according to my own amount.


    Drinking, I seem to feel that Zhang''s eyes have been looking at me, and I do not see little red wine in my hands.


    Soon, the company of the guests are finished, and it''s the turn of the biggest guest Zhang Zong.


    He picked up the wine glass in front of him, squeezed out a smile on his fleshy face, shook the glass in his hand and began to speak, "on behalf of Dahua Group, I''m very honored to cooperate with SK group this time! Although it''s a pity that Mr. Huo is not here this time, I heard that our director of health is also a forthright person. Looking at the wine of director of health just now, it really deserves the reputation. I think the people under Director Wei should do the same. I don''t have any other opinions. I hope the cooperation between us will be like this glass of red wine


    With that, Mr. Zhang raised his head and poured down a whole glass of red wine. Later, he turned the glass upside down to show that it was empty.


    He looked at me all the time when he was talking. I had a bad feeling.


    Led by President Zhang''s words, all the people present, including the two women, had a dry mouth. I picked up the glass and looked at the swaying full glass of red wine. I felt nauseous.


    It was still a sip. I was about to put down my glass when I heard Mr. Zhang''s words.


    "Director Wei, it seems that your beauties don''t give face." He said.


    I looked in his direction and saw a slight dissatisfaction on his face.


    "If your subordinates have any opinions on my way of doing things, I''m afraid there will be differences when we cooperate. In this case


    The meaning between the lines can be detected by people with clear eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you talking about?" Wei Yan quickly accompanied me with a smile and explained to me, "my subordinates are too strong to drink, and they don''t drink much at ordinary times."


    "Oh?" Mr. Zhang squinted at me and said, "as an assistant to the director of health, I can be so headstrong. It''s very kind of you to be the director of health."


    It seemed that he recognized the dissatisfaction of the God of wealth. The man in charge of the organization snatched the words and said, "Miss Chi, today is a good day for our cooperation. You can finish this cup. Otherwise, Director Wei will be in a dilemma."


    After drinking, I will be very embarrassed, I said.


    Everyone is looking at me. I''m in a bit of an awkward situation.


    I look at Wei Yan beside me, I can''t see the meaning of his eyes.


    What should I do? At this time, if you refuse, it will obviously blow Wei Yan''s face, and if you don''t cooperate well, it will be a failure. Wei Yan said that to give me a chance to prove myself is also to test whether I am qualified to be a salesman. If I don''t perform well at this time, I will only become a bubble when I switch to a salesman.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhang," I brew a perfect smile, stand up, holding red wine in my hand, "I just choked a little, Mr. Zhang Jing''s wine, how can I not finish it?"


    With that, I gritted my teeth and drank the whole glass of red wine.


    Then he continued to say to the man, "if Mr. Zhang doesn''t mind, I''d like to propose another toast to Mr. Zhang."


    Listen to me say this, originally a gloomy man''s face, seems to show a look of surprise, he repeatedly agreed, urging the next waiter to pour wine for him.


    After a few glasses of red wine went down, my head was a little dizzy, and the scenery in front of me became more and more blurred. After that, I don''t know what they said. My last memory is that I fell on the table and fell asleep.


    The strong feeling of nausea made me struggle to wake up from the coma, which made me realize that I was in the car.


    My head is heavy. I shake my head to make myself sober.


    "Are you better?" People around me opened their mouths. I looked at it from the side, and it was Wei Yan.


    He was sitting in the back seat of the car with me. I couldn''t see the driver in front of me clearly. Maybe he called the driver in charge.


    "Still a little dizzy." I replied truthfully.


    "If you can''t drink and try to be brave, I''ve really convinced you." Wei Yan said and handed me a small bottle¡° Drink this. It might be more comfortable. "


    Seeing that I didn''t answer, he shook the bottle in his hand and said, "sobering up medicine, are you worried that I will harm you?"


    After squinting to see the words on the bottle, I slowly reached for the white bottle.


    Unscrewing the bottle cap, bearing some pungent smell, I looked up and took a big drink.


    Strange to say, maybe the taste of this sobering medicine is too strange. Under this stimulation, I actually feel that the dizziness after getting drunk is not so serious.


    "I''ll take you home now and give you the address." Wei Yan saw that I seemed to recover some consciousness and said with a conscientious smile.


    After I reported the address of Chi Xin''s apartment, the driver started to turn around with the steering wheel under the sign of Wei Yan.


    Squinting for a little rest, I think of the things before I lost my mind.


    "How about cooperation?" Although I didn''t do anything, I did my best to promote this cooperation. Naturally, I have to care about the future.


    Wei Yan''s face showed a strange smile, which made my back cool.


    If Huo Qingchuan is the general of the ruling party, this man is an indispensable military adviser around him. If he obeys his boss, he has his own ideas. I can''t deal with such a person.

 Chapter 24

    "Thanks to you, Mr. Zhang enjoyed himself very much tonight. Of course, there is no problem in cooperation." In the hair when I see, Wei Yan replied with a smile.


    I feel uncomfortable when I think of the scene where the middle-aged man looks red and cuddles with two women nearby.


    "That''s good," I breathed a sigh of relief, bearing the feeling of disobedience in my heart, and then looked at Wei Yan, "have I passed this test?"


    Wei Yan didn''t answer my question immediately. He seemed to be thinking about something else.


    "Are you sure you want to carry on? In the future, you may encounter a more difficult situation than today. You have to think clearly. " For a long time, he narrowed his eyes and said this to me.


    I don''t know what I have to face in the future, and it''s inevitable to negotiate with customers alone without any support. Although I feel a little nervous at the thought of these things, I can''t retreat at the moment for the sake of beauty and our future. And since I ran away from home, Zhanyi didn''t take the initiative to contact me once. I must have been more unscrupulous with Gao Yuanyuan. Such an ex husband, I have no idea about him. At this time, I can only rely on myself.


    "I don''t want to repeat that for the second time. Since Mr. Wei said that, it means that I can still do sales." To show my heart, I looked him in the eye.


    "Well..." Wei Yan avoided answering my question directly. He put his hands on the back of his head and leaned on the seat of the car. "Whether it fits or not, we have to investigate for a while."


    I stare at him and don''t quite accept this kind of perfunctory answer.


    "Well," he said again, as if aware of my persistent gaze, "I''ll give you a few more days to think about it. If you still insist, I''ll allow you to transfer to the sales department."


    "I won''t regret it." I answered.


    After that, we didn''t talk any more. We sent me to the downstairs of Chi Xin''s apartment, and Wei Yan left.


    Staggering upstairs to open the door, a look at the wall clock, it is already more than 11 pm. It''s dark in the room. Chi Xin''s room is also closed. I think she should be asleep, so she doesn''t disturb her. She cleans up and pours on the bed.


    Vaguely open the phone, there are a few missed calls and a text message, are from Chi Xin, probably call I did not hear just sent the text message.


    I''ll explain it to her tomorrow. I think so, and I''ll fall asleep again.


    Early in the morning, I was awakened by some urgent knock on the door. Looking at the time, it was already 7:30 in the morning.


    If you don''t hurry up, you won''t have time to make breakfast.


    Since living in Chi Xin''s home, I have been responsible for making breakfast for this sister. She is busy with work and likes to sleep in. She either doesn''t eat breakfast or just makes do with it. As a sister with marriage experience, I naturally have to take good care of her.


    When I open the door, I see Chi Xin''s angry face.


    It must be because of last night, I think.


    "Xiaoxin," I said to her, "I''m going to make breakfast. Just a moment."


    When I came to the kitchen in a hurry, I saw the breakfast on the table.


    Bread for two, fried eggs and ham for two, and even two cups of steaming milk. Although only fried eggs are ready-made, it''s beyond my expectation.


    "I''ve already done it. We''ll be late if you wait." Chi Xin is still not angry. She comes to the dinner table and sits down. She looks at me, "Why are you in a daze? Hurry to wash and come for dinner."


    Although my sister sometimes has a bad temper and a bold personality, she is a person who knows how to think for others.


    Looking at the breakfast on the table, I felt guilty and moved.


    After washing, I sat opposite Chi Xin.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Xin, I didn''t see your phone and text message because I had dinner with the customer last night. In addition, I may have drunk too much and didn''t realize it. By the time I get back, you''ll be asleep, and I won''t disturb you. " In order to repay Chi Xin, I began to take the initiative to explain what happened yesterday.


    Maybe my attitude is sincere. Chi Xin feels my apology, and her face looks better.


    "As soon as you apply to go to the sales department, you have to have dinner with the customer. I heard from the personnel department that your application was rejected. What''s the matter?"


    I told Chi Xin about yesterday in every detail. She was surprised when she heard that. All the worries just now were gone.


    "I''ve known for a long time that the general manager of Wei didn''t act according to the common sense. I didn''t expect that he was in such a mess." Chi Xin sighed, and then looked at me with a worried face, "are you ok? Some customers are really hard to deal with. They didn''t embarrass you."


    "I''m ok," I took a sip of milk. "I was given some wine, but it''s worth the cooperation."


    Chi Xin looked at me with admiration, "elder sister, how are you? You have a future!"


    I laughed and picked up the dishes in front of me. "Thank you. It''s time to go to work."


    As soon as I reminded Chi Xin, she started to move. A quarter of an hour later, our sisters got into the car.


    "By the way, Mr. Wei agreed to transfer you to the sales department." While driving the steering wheel, Chi Xin asked me.


    "He let me think about it and give him an answer in a few days." I truthfully replied, "there is nothing to consider, for the sake of Yan Yan, I have no choice."


    When I came to the company, I was still working in the original office because I didn''t transfer my Department formally. In order to make up for the mistakes I made before, I dealt with the administrative work in hand meticulously.


    I don''t know how the transfer of my department spread in the office. Some people talked about it behind my back, and some colleagues who had better relations simply came to ask me directly.


    It can''t be said that I ran away from home because of my husband''s cheating. I didn''t have enough money to support my daughter after the divorce. I wanted to be a salesman if I wanted to support myself. I was a little weak in the face of some gossip eyes.


    "If you sell, you can get more salary. Besides, my sister also sells and can take care of each other." After thinking for a long time, I prevaricate with a reason that everyone can understand.


    No one can''t get along with money in a boastful society. This is the best way to stop them.


    "Also, it''s a pity that this kind of beauty doesn''t go to sales." I don''t know if it''s kind or thoughtful, a colleague next to me joked.


    I didn''t say anything, just a faint smile, to continue the work at hand.


    Since I worked here, my relationship with my colleagues is not very good or very bad, so sometimes I don''t pay attention to harmless jokes.


    In any case, it''s all colleagues. Even if I''m going to transfer my department, I don''t want to leave any bad impression here.


    After a day''s work, I turned off my computer and went to Weiyan''s office again.


    It''s also off work time. There are still several people in the sales department, including Chi Xin. After nodding to her, I headed for the director''s office.


    I was still received by Xiao Lin yesterday. She gave me a smile and asked me to wait.


    Knock knock on the door, Kobayashi respectful opposite boss said, "Mr. Wei, come to you late." After getting a "come in" promise, she signaled that I could go in.


    "Mr. Wei, I think about it." Just entering the door, I took a breath and said to Wei Yan.


    He leaned back in the comfortable boss chair and looked at me thoughtfully.


    "I decided to move to the sales department." I added.


    "If you insist so much, I will agree to your application." Wei Yan said, "but some time ago, it was your probation period. If you find that you are unqualified, I will let you leave here immediately."


    Very normal conditions, I nodded hard.


    "Pack up and come to work tomorrow. I''ll let Xiao Lin arrange your position." Wei Yan finally said.


    With a slight bow to my boss, I walked out of Wei Yan''s office.


    "Yes, come to work tomorrow." It happened to meet Chi Xin, I said happily.


    To celebrate my successful transition, Chi Xin took me to a very high-end restaurant for a big meal this evening.


    "Why do you embarrass my sister by wasting so much before I do anything?" Looking at my sister has been ordering expensive dishes, I said some distressed.


    "It''s OK. You can come back later." Chi Xin staring at the menu, heartless answer me.


    I have no choice but to watch my sister quietly.


    It seems that she is just looking for an excuse to have a meal. Chi Xin has no choice but to give the menu to the waiter after ordering by herself, without asking for my advice at all. Although, I''m really not picky about what I eat.


    "In the future, our sister flowers will be able to show their skills in the sales department," Chi Xin said with a smile, her face in her hands and a smile, "it''s not a dream to get rid of the boss!"


    Without saying anything, I said, "I''m just trying to make complaints about what I said," I just had to look at my sister''s words, "I''m just trying to do it, if I don''t do it well, I''ll be driven out," and I paused. "When did you see the director of health?"


    Chi Xin looks surprised. "Who says I like the director of Shangwei? I don''t like that insidious man. People''s dream is to marry Mr. Huo!"


    I look at some wishful thinking sister, think that the cold man is really not suitable for her this careless character, but in order not to hit her good mood, I did not say.


    After a meal, we went back to the apartment together.


    After washing, Chi Xin sat in the living room watching TV, while I went back to my cabin and dialed my father''s phone while it was still early.


    I didn''t see my daughter for two days, but it was like two months. I want to hear Yan Yan''s voice.


    After a rustle, I heard my daughter''s tender and excited voice. She called out "Mom".


    This "mother" cry of some of my heartache, tears almost fell down.


    "Yan Yan, do you miss your mother?" Restraining myself, I asked in a soft voice.


    "Yanyan missed her mother!" The daughter''s soft voice came, and it seemed that she was still a little wronged in the excitement, "when will mother come to see Yan Yan?"


    I coax her as usual, "Yan Yan is good. I will be obedient to my grandparents. My mother will come to see you when she is free."


    It seems that she got some guarantee, and her daughter laughed happily.

 Chapter 25

    After a few more words, I hung up reluctantly.


    Tomorrow is a new beginning, Yan Yan, you wait for mom.


    The next day, I arrived at the company half an hour earlier than usual. I went to the administration department to collect my personal belongings and prepare to report to the sales department.


    My colleagues in the administration department also said good-bye to me. I laughed at them and told them that there was still a chance to meet them in the future.


    Yes, although it''s not a department, we can always meet in a company.


    Holding the box to the sales department, Xiao Lin warmly welcomed me. She took something from my arms and led me to my desk.


    It''s a window seat, not far from Chi Xin''s seat.


    "Late or late, you are the first day to go to work. The director said that you should first have a look at the relevant information and transaction cases of our current customers and get familiar with the business." Xiao Lin said and put my things on the table gently.


    "Thank you." For this kind girl, I have a good impression. I am grateful for the kind help.


    "I''ll sort out the information for you later," Kobayashi said. "You should pack up your things first."


    As expected, he was the personal assistant of the sales director. In a quarter of an hour, Xiao Lin sent me a pile of high documents, neat and classified.


    "Take a look at these first, and I''ll email you the rest." Kobayashi said.


    With a smile, I motioned to her and began to turn the information in my hand.


    Sure enough, it''s a big company. This year''s business alone is numerous. I carefully look at the information, will feel useful things down with notes.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Xiao Lin broadcast a message in the spacious sales department with a special loudspeaker. It turned out that the regular sales meeting was about to start.


    The regular meeting was held in a special meeting room. Chi Xin went with me to take care of me.


    The huge conference room was soon filled with people. Chi Xin and I chose a place not far from the platform. Kobayashi is adjusting the projector. The light around is a little dim.


    I don''t know why, the sales elites who used to be very active are all serious now, and no one is whispering.


    "Sister," Chi Xin secretly touched me and whispered in my ear, "it looks like the big boss is coming to talk."


    I frowned, not sure what Chi Xin meant.


    But that doubt disappears when you see people coming in from the outside.


    Along with Wei Yan, there is the real big boss Huo Qingchuan.


    Kobayashi''s projector has been adjusted, so it''s not available for the moment, so the whole meeting room is illuminated like day.


    In front of Huo Qingchuan, all the people were sitting in danger, so they had to stand up and say "Huo is good.".


    As always gives the impression that, Mr. Huo sharp eyes swept a circle of people sitting, the aura like the chairman of the parade in general dignity.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. When I saw us, Huo Qingchuan frowned.


    Then, the new boss gave a heart shaking speech to all the sales staff. During this period, he kept a rigorous expression and solemn tone. I dare not say a word, but can only cheer for the wonderful speech of the boss with the stream at the critical time.


    After Mr. Huo finished his speech, he was ready to leave as if he had something else. When he went to the door of the conference room, he turned to Wei Yan and said, "come to me after the meeting" and left.


    The atmosphere of the whole conference room was not so serious, because Wei Yan was not Huo Qingchuan''s arrogant and indifferent leader.


    Next, he used ppt projection mode to coach you some marketing skills, and accepted some self-motivated salesman''s questions. About an hour later, the meeting finally ended.


    After telling Xiao Lin something, Wei Yan also left.


    "I''m so tired." Next to Chi Xin set up a lazy waist, "let''s go to dinner later."


    Looking at my watch, it''s lunch time in half an hour.


    I went to the staff restaurant with Chi Xin and ordered my favorite food, but I always had a bad feeling in my heart.


    The eyes that Huo Qingchuan looked at me just now are always in my mind.


    I don''t know if it''s because cancer''s sixth sense is particularly accurate. When I went to work in the afternoon, I was called into the office by Wei Yan alone.


    "Bad news." Seeing me, he said helplessly.


    I look like I''m all ears. According to the truth, I''ve only been working for half a day, and there won''t be any mistakes.


    "You can go to Mr. Huo''s office at two o''clock later." Wei Yan hands cross looking at me, inexplicably said.


    I frowned. "Why does Huo always want to see me?" Although I have had several opportunities to deal with Huo Qingchuan alone before, I don''t think I need to be called to the president''s office anywhere.


    "Don''t you know you''re so smart?" Wei Yan said with a smile, "of course, it''s because you suddenly appeared in the sales department."


    "Mr. Huo must have a lot of questions to ask about the transfer. You know, he is a strict man." Wei Yan continues to say that he has a tendency to leave all the problems to me.


    "But..." you are my immediate boss. Why do I need a grassroots employee to explain this to the top boss.


    "No, but," Wei Yan interrupted, "you can only go in person. I can''t help you. They are the boss."


    If I insist, he will not contradict Huo Qingchuan for me. It seems that he has to explain himself.


    Thinking of showing my heart to a boss again, my heart is heavy, especially Huo Qingchuan.


    This person always gives me a very complicated feeling, saying that he is cold-blooded and merciless, he will give a gift on Yan Yan''s birthday; He is arrogant and alienated, and he will accompany me to send my sick daughter to the hospital regardless of his important meetings, although this is a virtue of being a boss.


    So what kind of attitude should be adopted to face Huo Qingchuan? I really don''t know.


    When I came out of Weiyan''s office, I felt heavy footed, just as I am now.


    Ten minutes before two o''clock, I had to walk towards Mr. Huo''s office.


    Mr. Huo''s office is on the top floor of the whole building, which represents the highest identity floor, and is only used by him and his assistant.


    Also after asking for instructions, I was let into Huo Qingchuan''s office.


    Sure enough, it is in line with the style of the president''s office. From decoration to ornament to pattern, it shows the identity of users.


    As a grass-roots employee of the company, I have never had the opportunity to come to the office of the big boss, no matter before or now.


    This is the first time, standing in a single office comparable to the size of our entire administrative department, but now I have no mind to visit here.


    "Mr. Huo," I haven''t figured out how to persuade this seemingly strict boss, so I can only learn and sell now, "Mr. Wei asked me to come to you."


    As long as I can convince the big boss, then I can really get a foothold in the sales department.


    But what is the way?


    Although I was beating a drum in my heart, I didn''t do anything wrong, so I still looked the man in the eye.


    Sharp eyes like a deep bottomless lake, I can not see any of his ideas.


    "Return to the administration department immediately." After a pause, Huo Qingchuan said firmly.


    For this kind of tone of direct command without giving others any chance to explain, even if I have always been as calm as water, I am angry because I can''t understand it.


    "I should have asked Wei Yan to arrange for you to go back to the administration department. Although I don''t understand his intention to ask you to come to me, my decision will not change." See me some Lengzheng, Huo Qingchuan added.


    My brain is running faster than ever, digesting the meaning of his words.


    According to his statement, he has asked Wei Yan to call me back to the administration department directly, but Wei Yan asked me to see him in person. What medicine does that man sell in his gourd?


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s unshakable eyes, I suddenly realized that now is not the time to consider Wei Yan''s idea. We should first deal with this talent right in front of us.


    "Mr. Huo, why do you want me to go back to the administration department?" In order to suit the remedy to the case, we can only find out the president''s idea first.


    "You''re not fit for sales." Huo Qingchuan said directly.


    This is another reason. Why do people rely on their first impression to decide whether a person is suitable for a certain job?


    "I think it''s just your subjective judgment. I didn''t do anything. How can I prove that I can''t do sales?" I feel that my self-esteem is being gradually eroded by these people. I have to argue with men in order to get my face back.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that I would talk back to him. Huo Qingchuan looked at me, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "I admit that my previous personality was really not good at dealing with people, and I also like to be quiet." Seeing that Huo Qingchuan seems to have given me an opportunity to continue to speak, I am ready to start from the perceptual direction and defend myself, "when I hear that I want to transfer sales, the most people around me say is that the sentence you just said is not suitable for you." After a pause, I continued, "I really don''t understand why people can conclude that I''m not suitable?"


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t speak, just looked directly at me, the pressure of the eyes let people can''t help shrinking.


    "Maybe character can really decide what a person is suitable for, but it''s absolute. Sometimes, changes in the external environment will overwhelm a person''s character, leading him to do things that others think are not suitable for, or even better. " I can''t lower my head under the gaze of plateau. I have to fight for myself.


    "Therefore, I now ask you to give me an opportunity to prove to you whether I am suitable for sales. If I am really not suitable, you will ask me to turn back and even fire me. I won''t have any complaints." I''ll finish what I''ve said and wait for Huo Qingchuan''s reply.


    "You mean the change of the environment? What''s the matter with you? " Huo Qingchuan did not respond to my expectations, but raised a question that I did not think of.


    The boss is really good at grasping the key points, but I can see something from my specially hidden words.

 Chapter 26

    I won''t tell him what happened to me. I don''t think personal affairs should be confused with work.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m just giving you an example to persuade you to change your view of me." I try to maintain my composure, not to show the embarrassment of being seen through.


    Huo Qingchuan just looked at me, which made me a little restless.


    "No way!" For a long time, he only gave me a two word reply, which made me feel that there was a basin of cold water pouring down from my head.


    If you go back in this way, what can Yan do? How can she maintain her life in the future.


    "Mr. Huo, why are you so sure I can''t?" I won''t give up. I want a reason to convince myself.


    "If I say no, I can''t." Huo Qingchuan still insisted on his decision, and his eyes never wavered.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such an overbearing president. What makes me even more surprised is his firm attitude.


    I can''t think of any reason why he refused me so much.


    "But Mr. Wei promised to give me a chance, and I believe I will prove it with practical actions." I still didn''t want to give up and moved out the last straw.


    But the expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face is suddenly a Lin, he stares at me, his eyes exude unprecedented chill.


    It''s very different from the person who helped me take my daughter to the hospital and take care of me.


    "Is he the boss or am I the boss? Do you listen to him or me?" He said coldly.


    I choked, my brain was in a mess, and I couldn''t think of anything else to save the situation.


    "In a word, you can''t do sales. That''s it. Go out." After putting down a sentence, Huo Qingchuan turned his attention to the computer and the files in front of him.


    Looking at the man''s cold eyes, I sighed deeply.


    Walking a heavy step away from Huo Qingchuan''s office, my heart ice to the extreme.


    Thinking of my daughter''s smiling face and the hopeless life in the future, I felt that all my strength was drained and I leaned on the elevator wall.


    I don''t know with what kind of expression I came back to the sales department. When I looked at the unfinished materials and my notes on the desk, I felt dejected.


    Most of the colleagues in the sales department have gone out to do business, and few of them are left.


    Chi Xin is not here. I have no one to talk to.


    Powerless prone to the table, I closed my eyes.


    I think Wei Yan will arrange for me to go back to the administration department soon. Just high spirited out to go back, even I feel ridiculous.


    In a trance, I heard the door of Wei Yan''s office ring, and then came the voice of "I''ll go to Mr. Huo''s office".


    Probably because of my attitude just now, Wei Yan was summoned by the boss.


    But now I don''t have the mind to think about other things. What occupies my brain is what to do in the future.


    The time in the afternoon was very long. I flipped through the information Xiao Lin had brought me, waiting for the final instruction to arrive.


    Wei Yan has never come back since he went out, which makes me feel inexplicably uneasy.


    In a word, I didn''t receive the instruction to move out from the sales department until after work.


    The colleagues in the office left one after another, but I didn''t move. Is it time to pack up? Or¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Lin came towards me. I was beating a drum in my heart. What should come would come.


    "Late, why don''t you leave after work? Are you waiting for someone?" I didn''t say what I wanted to hear, which made me more nervous.


    "Oh, No." It''s better to say it and let me go. At least I''ll give up completely.


    "Well, I''ll get off work first. I haven''t got off work so early for a long time. I''ll leave." Xiao Lin smiles at me and says goodbye.


    Looking at the girl''s back, I feel strange.


    Is she really just saying hello to me and nothing else?


    Even the boss''s assistant has gone. I don''t seem to have to wait any longer. Whether to go or to stay, it seems that we will see tomorrow.


    I packed my bag and took a look at the notes on the desk. Just leave it there. It may not be useful anyway.


    Heavy steps back home, I put on the usual home clothes to go downstairs not far from the market.


    Yesterday Chi Xin happily invited me to a big dinner to celebrate my transfer. Today I am going to be dejected for my failure. It''s really ironic to think about it.


    Carrying more heavy dishes than usual, Chi Xin has come home.


    "Sister," she came up to meet me with a worried look on her face, "I heard that you were called to Mr. Huo''s office this afternoon. What''s the matter?"


    It''s not surprising that new employees are called to the president''s office on their first day at work.


    "I was asked to go back to the administration department." I powerless will be in the hands of the kitchen, with a more powerless tone to answer her.


    "Why?" Chi Xin asked.


    Why, I also want to know why, but even if how to ask that Huo always refused to give his reasons, how can I know what he was thinking.


    "Say I''m not fit." I answered her with a unanimous explanation.


    After being told so many times, even I began to doubt whether I was really not suitable for sales as you said.


    "What''s the point?" Chi Xin appears to be a little worried, "didn''t you accompany Mr. Wei to have dinner with customers that day?"


    I took the potatoes out of the bag, washed them and peeled them with a knife.


    "What does Mr. Wei say?" Chi Xin is unwilling to continue to ask.


    She has always been such a child. She seems to be more anxious about my business than I am. It''s the same with Zhanyi and this time.


    "Mr. Wei," I thought for a while, and then I didn''t see Wei Yan. I don''t know what he thought, "Mr. Wei, you have to listen to the big boss."


    "I''ll go. Is that a joke?" Chi Xin exclaimed inconceivably¡° You''re on your first day at work today, and you don''t do anything. How can they know you''re not suitable? "


    It''s really my sister. She even thinks in the same direction as me.


    But even if I asked in person, I didn''t ask why, so I couldn''t answer her.


    I gave a wry smile and took out the rice from the cupboard. "Today is to celebrate that I was called back to my original place."


    "Elder sister," late worried looking at me, tone is not so sharp, "are you OK."


    Looking at my sister''s worried eyes, I cheered up and laughed, "but I''m going back to the administration department. There''s always someone in the class. Let''s try again." I said.


    "Are you going to move out tomorrow?" Chi Xin asked.


    "Well... I don''t know, because I haven''t received any formal notice, but it''s about the same." I said.


    Chi Xin sighed heavily and patted me on the shoulder, "elder sister, no matter what you do, I support you. It doesn''t matter how long you live here."


    I nod and smile, anyway, at least there is such an understanding sister.


    The next day, I went to work on time, lost sleep for a night, I have accepted the reality, waiting for the ultimatum of the boss.


    I sat in my seat, sorted out the materials Xiao Lin had given me before, and put everything on this table in place.


    Since you want to leave, then don''t leave a trace.


    The people in the sales department are still busy. From time to time, people come and go by me. I can even feel the breeze they bring because they are in a hurry.


    From time to time, they discussed their business affairs, some of which were annoyed by the difficulties of the customers, some of which were excited by the cooperation, and even some harmless gossip about the customers. But these are just unimportant things in my ears.


    In the middle of the morning, I saw Xiao Lin follow Wei Yan into the office in a hurry. I took back my eyes and accepted my life like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Soon, Kobayashi came out of the office.


    But to my surprise, she still didn''t come towards me. She just sat in her seat and seemed to be busy.


    Also, after all, such a small matter as firing an employee who has only been on duty for one day is far less important than the company''s business.


    Since the bosses don''t have time to talk to me, just wait. Moreover, I haven''t figured out how to explain to my former colleagues after I go back to the administration department.


    All morning, I went to the staff restaurant with the mentality that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. When I met my former colleague there, she asked me how my work in the sales department was. I only said with a bitter smile that it was OK. I can''t tell people that I''m coming back to the administration department soon.


    In the afternoon back to the office, the busy people are still busy.


    Wei Yan''s office door is closed, and Xiao Lin is not in his position. I want to go to another customer conference.


    I sat in my own position, looking at the information at the table, I didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    It''s time to keep looking, but Mr. Huo has ordered me to leave the sales department. What''s the use of looking at these?


    But now what else can I do besides studying the data?


    I''m not a person who likes to empty myself. Maybe it''s because the administration department always has a lot of things to deal with, and I''ve formed the habit of not being able to spare time.


    Since no one asked me to leave, and I really don''t want to sit around like this, I just read all the information. Although it may not be useful, I don''t want to use more skills.


    With that in mind, I opened the stack of data again.


    Time goes faster when I have something to do. When I digest more than half of those documents, it''s time to get off work.


    Today, I still haven''t been asked to leave the sales department. I packed my things on time to get ready for work.


    When I got to the door of the company, I met Chi Xin, who went out to talk about customers. She threw me the car keys and asked me to wait for her in the car.


    I took the key and went to the underground parking lot.


    Chi Xin''s car is easy to recognize. The bright yellow one among so many cars is enough.


    I opened the door and got into the co pilot''s seat.


    Take out the mobile phone from the bag, I''m going to call Yan Yan.


    Just as I was about to dial, I saw two familiar figures in the rearview mirror.


    Take a closer look, it''s Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan.


    They seem to be talking about something in front of the car. Wei Yan is still smiling, while Huo Qingchuan is a constant iceberg face. As for what they are talking about, I can''t hear them. But I can imagine that the reason why I haven''t had time to arrange it is that I must accompany Mr. Huo to meet some important customers.

 Chapter 27

    After a few words, they left each other. When Huo Qingchuan drove by me, I saw his side face flash by, still so inhuman.


    Think of this person so unknown, so refused my request, I did not even call the mood.


    Fortunately, Chi Xin came soon, and we still went home together.


    "Sister, have you returned to the administration department?" Today Chi Xin is not in the company all day, so I don''t know my state.


    "Not yet." I replied, "to be exact, I haven''t received any formal notice from my boss."


    "Eh?" Chi Xin was a little surprised. "What are you doing all day today?"


    "Just idle," I said, "no one told me what to do, no one even took the time to talk to me."


    This is really true. I just came to the sales department. I really don''t know any of my colleagues except Xiao Lin and Chi Xin. They are all so busy that they have no time to talk to me.


    "Maybe the bosses are busy today," Chi Xin seems to be comforting me. "You know, SK Group''s acquisition of our company is not long ago, there are a lot of things that need to be dealt with by the bosses. It''s normal for you to have no time to arrange."


    I didn''t speak. Apart from this reason, what else can I do? No matter how optimistic I am, I will not think that Mr. Huo suddenly changed his mind and planned to keep me in the sales department.


    Back home, the sisters had a simple meal, I cleaned up and lay down on the bed.


    When the mobile phone rings, it looks like a short message, and the sender is Zhanyi.


    It''s been several days since I left home. He just thought of contacting me now. It''s really heartbreaking. I''m glad that I can finally give up on this man.


    Without looking at it, I pressed the delete button.


    The news of Zhanyi added a fire to my already restless heart. I threw my mobile phone aside. Maybe because of insomnia last night, I soon went to sleep.


    The next day, I went to work as if nothing had happened, and then I waited for the instructions that I didn''t want to come.


    Another day, there was no news. I had finished reading the information on the desk.


    Then I read all the documents sent by Xiao Lin in the mailbox, but there was still no message for me to transfer back to the administration department.


    The sales department is full of people. I''m just an idle person. It seems that I''m isolated from this space. No one is aware of my existence.


    In this way, I don''t even know what I can do in this company, sales department or administration department.


    This kind of idle flustered, did not scratch the state let my heart more impatient. No matter how unreasonable I am, I know a truth.


    To place is to give up.


    If it goes on like this, let alone the administration department, I''m afraid I can''t even stay in this company.


    What should I do? In order to make a change in my life, I abandoned my consistent attitude of holding back, even separated from my husband and sent my daughter away. The result was such a tragedy. A series of experience as if life with me opened a big joke, at the moment there is a pair of full of malicious eyes, is eyeing me.


    I think of the layoff not long ago. It seems that my fate will be the same as those of my colleagues.


    If I lose this job, what will I do in the future? Too dark for me to imagine the future, also dare not imagine.


    Dragging her tired body home than usual, Chi Xin calls to say that she won''t come back for dinner tonight. There are customers gathering for dinner. I dropped the phone and simply threw myself on the sofa, motionless.


    I just lay there, listening to the clock ticking on the wall until it was completely dark outside.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. I didn''t mean to be hungry at all. Excessive worry made me extremely tired. I plan to go back to bed.


    The cell phone rings and looks at the number. It''s dad.


    No, I haven''t called Yan Yan because of my troubles these days. My daughter must have missed me.


    After adjusting my mood, I said to the other end of the phone, "Hello, Dad."


    "Mom!" Yan Yan full of vitality voice from the receiver, seems to be full of pride!


    "Yan Yan?" I was a little strange. I thought my daughter would complain a little.


    "Mom, mom, listen to me!" It can be imagined that the daughter on the other end of the phone must be dancing at the moment, because I also heard the helpless voice of my parents from the microphone.


    "En en, mom, listen. Yan Yan, what happened?" As soon as I heard my daughter''s voice, I couldn''t help but be gentle and forget all my troubles.


    "Today I got the first prize in the kindergarten drawing competition. The teacher praised me and gave me a prize!" The daughter is more cheerful, and her tone is more proud.


    "Wow, my mother is so happy that I have such a good face." From the bottom of my heart, I feel proud of my daughter, I sincerely praise.


    The daughter''s "giggle" laughter came from the microphone, so naive and so pleasant. Children can always be satisfied in what we think is insignificant. That''s a world that we adults can''t imagine.


    If only our life could be as simple as theirs.


    After a few simple words with her daughter, we hung up.


    My daughter''s last words made me feel deeply. She asked me in a soft voice, "when will mom come to see me?"


    How can I see my daughter now? I feel ashamed of my daughter when I think of my ambition when I sent her away.


    No, it''s not the way to go down in depression. If I wait for the hare all the time, I will have nothing sooner or later.


    I decided to go to Huo Qingchuan again. Even if I wanted to, I would fight for a chance for myself.


    After making this decision, I seem to have found courage again, and my pessimistic attitude seems to have changed a little.


    But the reality is not so optimistic.


    Huo Qingchuan is still a dragon in the dark. He saw him at the sales conference, but when I went to see him, his secretary didn''t tell me that Mr. Huo had gone to XX company to meet customers, or that Mr. Huo was meeting XX important customers now, and had no time to see me at all.


    For days in a row.


    I''m in a hurry, but there''s nothing I can do.


    After another day of nervousness, I heard a message from Chi Xin on the way out of work: the handover between the original company and SK Group has been officially completed. Tomorrow morning, the company will hold a swearing ceremony to change its name. In the afternoon, the leadership team will hold a new dinner in the full moon court. All the remaining employees will attend.


    Although this is a good news, but for me now, can not lift a little happy mood.


    Chi Xin seemed to see my mood, comforted me and said don''t be discouraged. Maybe after the official handover of the company, the leader will arrange a new job for me.


    Besides comforting myself with this sentence, I really don''t know how to feel.


    In the evening, I received a call from my daughter. She complained that I didn''t take the initiative to call these days. I felt guilty and finally coaxed her.


    No matter how dark the future may be, it will last.


    So I decided to continue to work as usual until the leader was willing to arrange a formal job for me.


    The next day, a grand and powerful oath meeting was held in the largest lecture hall of the company. As the president of the new company, Huo Qingchuan delivered an important speech.


    The content of his speech is nothing more than a copy. Everything is just a form. When I was in the administration department, I didn''t know how many similar speeches were drafted for the leaders.


    Everything of the swearing ceremony was completed smoothly according to the due process, and the company officially changed its name to Lefu trading company, a subsidiary of SK group.


    The swearing ceremony is nothing more than a banquet in the evening, even when leaders speak. Colleagues in the office are full of expectations for this so-called dinner, especially some female colleagues even discuss what to wear during work to impress the new president.


    Among these excited and meaningless female colleagues is my sister Chi Xin. I heard from her more than once that she wanted to catch Huo Qingchuan, the fifth diamond king, and become SK''s boss.


    At noon, she even excitedly took me to the surrounding clothing stores to choose the evening dress.


    I have some helplessness, but thinking of my sister''s care for me all the time, I can only follow her numbly.


    In the high-end clothing store, there are all kinds of fashionable dresses. Chi Xin looks at them excitedly and asks for my opinions.


    "How about this one?" In front of her eyes, she picked up a red dress with a lot of front and back exposed and hung it in front of me. Her face was full of hope.


    "Is it too much?" I took a look at it a little. If I wear it on my body, I''m afraid I can''t even wear it inside.


    "That''s it. How can you attract the attention of the president if you don''t properly leave out a little bit?" Chi Xin doesn''t care about the size of the clothes. She only cares about Huo Qingchuan''s eyes.


    I have nothing to say about her idea. I can only wait for her to go in and change.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the fitting room opened. Chi Xin dressed in red, with her face makeup and hot figure, it is particularly enchanting.


    "How''s it going?" Chi Xin turns around in front of me and asks complacently.


    "There''s still a little bit of leakage." I''ve always been a bit conservative. Although I think it''s really good, I still express my own ideas.


    "Elder sister, you are so backward." She curled her lips discontentedly. "Anyway, I''ll take it." Then she came close to me for no reason and whispered in my ear, "if you don''t believe me, I''m sure there will be more than me tonight."


    I am a Leng, noncommittal. Isn''t it just a company dinner? Is it necessary to be so grand? In other words, what is the charm of the cold Huo Qingchuan?


    Thinking about this, I came up with Huo Qingchuan''s unchanging iceberg face and his eyes that seemed to let people into the endless abyss.


    I take off my clothes and ask the assistant to pack them. Chi Xin asks me what I want to wear in the evening.


    I looked down at my uniform. "That''s it."


    "Ah?" Chi Xin''s face is incredible, "sister, you''re not kidding."

 Chapter 28

    I nodded seriously. "There''s nothing funny about this kind of thing."


    Out of the clothing store, Chi Xin took my arm, painstakingly, "sister, the dinner was held an hour after work, you listen to me, go home to change clothes."


    I don''t understand looking at her, because I think this unnecessary action is really unnecessary.


    "Elder sister," Chi Xin disapproves, "don''t forget that you are going to divorce Zhanyi now. Take this opportunity to let colleagues in the new company get to know you again. Maybe you can meet the next good man?"


    It turned out that she was thinking about it, and I shook my head helplessly.


    The frustration of my first marriage is still tormenting my life. I really don''t want to start my next relationship so soon.


    "I don''t want to think about those things now. I just want to take care of Yanyan." I said.


    Seeing that my attitude was a little cold, Chi Xin opened her mouth and said nothing more.


    In the afternoon, everyone seems to have no heart to work, like primary school students looking forward to a holiday. If Wei Yan hadn''t come back once in the middle, I think those salesmen would have held a party in advance.


    Also, as the elites who are going to contribute to the new company, such excitement is totally justifiable. They are not like me who have no job. Let alone expect, they don''t even have the least relaxation.


    The bell of off-duty came as scheduled, and the colleagues were excited and scattered. They probably went home to clean themselves up.


    I refused the invitation of Chi Xin to go home together. I sat alone in the office and wanted to go by myself when it was almost time.


    I once went to the full moon court with Wei Yan and knew the route by bus. I didn''t expect that I could go to such a high-end hotel again soon, but I didn''t feel happy at all.


    I''m the only one left in the empty office. The waiting for nothing is long. I look at the time again and again, but I find that it can pass so slowly.


    It''s just like the last few days after I was placed.


    Forty minutes before I left, I got up from my seat and planned to start slowly towards the full moon court.


    When I came to the door of the office, I met Wei Yan, who didn''t know why. He didn''t seem to expect that someone would still be in the office. He was startled by the sudden appearance of me.


    "President Wei." I said hello to him, which is the minimum respect for the boss.


    He nodded. I was just about to leave. He stopped me as if he remembered something. "You wait, are you going to the hotel?"


    I turned to look at him and nodded.


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll take you there later." Put down such a word, he walked into his office in a hurry.


    Are leaders so disobedient? Looking at him like that, it seems that I will stay and wait for him.


    Come on, if you have a free ride, why don''t you take it? I went back to my seat and vaguely heard Wei Yan calling in the office.


    After a while, he opened the door and came out, "let''s go." He said to me.


    I picked up the bag in my hand and kept up with the pace of the man.


    Came to the parking lot, found his car, I sat in the co driver''s seat, fasten the seat belt.


    As a man who doesn''t do much trimming, he always wears casual clothes except when necessary. But today, Wei Yan''s dress is quite like a leader. A dark suit, a clean and flat white shirt, a sapphire blue tie with texture and a folded handkerchief on the front of the chest all show the temperament that a man should have.


    The car runs smoothly on the way to the full moon court. It''s a bit blocked when we get off work. Wei Yan''s slender fingers with a high-end watch are tapping gently on the steering wheel.


    "Really, I knew I would not take this road." Looking at the red light in front, the man complained.


    I didn''t say a word because I wasn''t in a hurry.


    "I haven''t asked you these days because I''m too busy," Wei yansuo turned his attention to me. "What did you say to Mr. Huo last time, so that he called me to ask some puzzling questions."


    As soon as I turned my head, I immediately realized that Wei Yan had come to ask for a crime. The reason was that I had a conversation with Huo Qingchuan last time.


    "I just asked him to give me a chance, but he refused." I replied honestly.


    "Nothing else?" Wei Yan looked at me suspiciously, "for example, your recent personal situation?"


    I wonder why Wei Yan would ask such questions. I never bring personal questions to work. After all, what did Huo Qingchuan say to him.


    "Nothing else." Although I really want to know the content of their conversation, in order not to go deep into this topic and let my sharp boss find my family problems, I have to choose silence.


    Wei Yan looked at me suspiciously, obviously hesitated about the topic just now.


    "Mr. Wei, the green light is on." I reminded him at the right time.


    Wei Yan gave up and began to drive attentively.


    Wei Yan and I were a little late because of the traffic.


    The banquet in the evening is just a simple meal. What should be said has been said in the morning, so the leaders of the company chose private rooms for the employees based on their departments, which is convenient for the leaders of various departments to carry out ideological education again.


    Wei Yan and I rushed to the private room of the sales department. Because of the number of people, the private room of the sales department is the largest and most spacious.


    Although this private room can''t compare with the "Lotus Pond Moonlight" last time, the decoration is high-end atmosphere.


    There are four tables full of people in the private room, among which the most important one is the leadership table. All the leaders of the new company are sitting, including Huo Qingchuan. Wei Yan greets everyone, and then goes to sit next to Huo Qingchuan.


    I stood at the door of the private room, looking for my place.


    What I have to sigh is that, as Chi Xin said, most of the female colleagues present today are dressed like female stars who are going to the award ceremony to walk on the red carpet. They are full of personality. There are sexy, sweet, heretical, in short, in order to compete, but also a lot of trouble.


    In contrast, my office dress looks out of place.


    Scanning around, I saw Chi Xin sitting at the third table, but did not find an empty seat.


    What should I do? I don''t even have my seat. Do you want to go home? I think.


    "Can I help you, miss?" When I was ugly, a gentle and polite voice came from behind.


    I turned and saw the lady in the hotel manager''s uniform.


    "Well, I don''t seem to have a seat." I spoke of my troubles.


    After hearing this, she frowned, and then still kept smiling, "just a moment, I''ll do it for you."


    I had to stay where I was and wait for the result.


    To tell you the truth, everyone was sitting and I was standing. Although the atmosphere was warm, I still felt too abrupt.


    A glance, I seem to see Huo Qingchuan is looking towards me, and then side head with Wei Yan said something.


    I don''t know why. Now I don''t want to have any contact with this inhumane president. Anyway, I''m waiting for the result. I''d better wait outside instead of standing awkwardly here.


    With that in mind, I walked out of the box door and into the corridor.


    Inside the lively voice from time to time, I am a little upset.


    Mingming works in the sales department, but there is no seat for me at the company banquet. Does that mean something?


    When I was daydreaming, the manager just came in a hurry.


    "I''m really sorry that our staff made a mistake in the list," she said apologetically to me. "If you don''t mind, there is one more seat in the box next door, which belongs to your company. Do you want to go there?"


    The super six-star hotel service is really not built. For me, who seems to be an ordinary employee, I can eat you one by one, which makes me feel a little embarrassed. Now that people have said that, I can''t care any more.


    I nodded and followed her to the next room. I walked in and saw that I knew all the people inside.


    Those familiar faces are the colleagues in the administration department I just left?


    They didn''t seem to expect me. They all looked at me curiously.


    The manager of the hotel explained the situation to you with skillful skills, and then arranged me to a position with consent.


    Because of the reasonable explanation, we have no objection to the arrival of my non staff personnel. And I sit next to my former boss, and I feel a little at a loss.


    We are still happy, you say a word I say, as if I did not care about such an unexpected guest.


    This kind of atmosphere let me relax. I thought they would crowd me out. I really thought too much. No matter what, these are my colleagues who have been together for a long time.


    Maybe there are no heavyweight leaders here, and everyone''s clothes are no different from usual, which makes me feel very comfortable.


    When all the dishes were served, sister Wang, the boss of the administration department, stood up with her glass in her hand and said, "everyone, today is a happy day. No matter how we used to be, now we have to work hard for the new company and forget all the bad things. Look ahead! "


    Sister Wang is a real person, and she can''t talk about the official big words. So although she is a little strict, I still like the former leader very much.


    Everyone warmly applauded, and then led by sister Wang, a table of people drank all the red wine in front of them.


    Dinner is inevitable to drink, although I have left here, but the habit can not change, we all dry, I put a total of some impolite, I picked up the glass, barely filled the liquid inside.


    "The second cup is for us to have a new start together. I hope that under the leadership of the new leaders of the new company, everyone can have a new starting point!" Sister Wang poured on the second glass of wine, still sonorous speech.

 Chapter 29

    Another round of dry, I frowned to keep up with the pace of everyone.


    "The third cup," Wang said, "actually I have nothing to say."


    All around a snicker, in such an occasion, not as rigorous as the company.


    Then sister Wang turned her eyes to me and said, "let''s wish Chi Wan a prosperous life in the sales department."


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that sister Wang would concentrate all her attention on me. Now I''m in a mess.


    I stood up in a panic, and the movement was so big that the wine in the glass spilled out. Looking at the eyes of my colleagues, my heart was filled with emotion.


    Think about my current situation in the sales department. Don''t talk about the ups and downs. It''s hard to stay. But how can such a predicament tell everyone who is in the mood that it will not only make you feel ashamed, but also ruin everyone''s happiness.


    I reluctantly made a look of thanks, and then, like sister Wang, raised my head and drank all the wine in the glass, "thank you." I said.


    After the leader''s three cups, all that''s left is free time to drink with who you want.


    After drinking three glasses of red wine without eating, I feel a little hot on my cheek.


    After a little bit of food and a few glasses of white water, I managed to maintain the status quo. As long as you stop drinking, you should be able to stay awake and go home, I think.


    But those colleagues who are getting excited don''t give me this opportunity. They come here from time to time to have a drink with me.


    With the increase of alcohol concentration, I gradually give up my reserve, and my brain can''t help getting excited. Yes, even if I drink too much, anyway, I still have no work to do tomorrow. Even if I''m drunk, it doesn''t matter.


    So thinking, I would not refuse to come, and are all dry.


    I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t know how much I drank. I just feel that my consciousness has disappeared involuntarily.


    I can''t drink any more, or I''ll go home. With only the last trace of reason, I stood up from the wine table, felt my way to the sofa of the private room, and then leaned up.


    The feeling of too comfortable let me awake for the last time, and I soon fell asleep. It seems that someone is calling me in the hazy. I don''t know what I said to them, so the people who called me left one after another.


    Good, so that I can have a good sleep without being disturbed. When I think about this, I have no consciousness again.


    When I was woken up by the hotel service staff, there was no colleague in the private room. Looking at the time, it''s more than eleven in the evening.


    After a sleep, the alcohol effect in the body seems to dissipate, but the head is still dizzy and the body shakes a little.


    Declined the help of the waiter, I reluctantly stood up from the sofa.


    Go to find Chi Xin and go home together, I think instinctively.


    When I came to the private room next door, there were only the waiters who were cleaning up the mess.


    Has she gone back? With that in mind, I managed to get my cell phone out of my bag.


    There are several missed calls and a short message, respectively, from a strange number and Chi Xin.


    The content of the text message is that Chi Xin is unconscious after drinking too much, and some colleagues have been responsible for sending her home, so that I can go back by myself.


    It seems that people around me sent it to me with Chi Xin''s mobile phone, I think.


    Forget it. In that case, I''ll go back by myself.


    Holding the wall of the hotel, I took the elevator step by step. After the hotel lobby, the front desk is only on duty.


    Came to the hotel, the cold wind at night blowing in the body, I can not help but a spirit. But thanks to this gust of wind, my consciousness seems to have recovered.


    There is no bus at this time, so we have to take a taxi to go back. Quickly walked a few steps to the avenue, I eagerly look forward to the taxi come quickly.


    Probably because of the special location of the full moon court, I didn''t see an empty car after waiting for a long time.


    The heat brought by alcohol is consumed especially fast at night. The cold wind blows on me mercilessly, and I shiver.


    Taxi is still missing, in order to ensure the temperature, I simply squat down to continue to wait.


    I must have looked so pathetic at that time that the voice behind me hesitated.


    "Late?" The male voice came from behind, with an uncertain tone.


    I shook my head, because of alcohol and dizzy head subconsciously think that he heard wrong, so did not pay attention to the owner of the voice.


    Until that man called me again, and then felt the breath coming to me, I hesitated to look up.


    Isn''t that Huo Qingchuan who is dressed in formal clothes and still has a frozen face?


    "Mr. Huo?" So surprised that I suddenly stood up from the ground, congenital anemia, coupled with the reaction after drinking, I staggered a few times.


    I felt the strong arm of the man holding me, and then I stood firm.


    Huo Qingchuan frowned and looked at me. After a moment, he asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I drank a little too much. I had a sleep and when I woke up, all my colleagues left." I replied truthfully.


    "So you were left behind?" Huo Qingchuan asked in a voice without temperature.


    I blinked and didn''t know how to answer the question. It''s not so much that I was left behind as that I refused others.


    "Mr. Huo, why are you leaving now?" Reciprocity has always been my principle. No matter how many opinions I have on this man, I should always express my minimum concern.


    "I had a headache. I had a rest in it." Huo Qingchuan replied.


    Did you drink too much? That''s an artistic answer, I think.


    At the same time, I noticed whether there were taxis passing by.


    But the sky does not fulfill people''s wishes, there is no empty car that can take me.


    Since the last conversation in Huo Qingchuan''s office, I can''t understand the president any more, so I try to avoid the embarrassing situation of meeting alone.


    It seemed to notice that I was a little absent-minded. Huo Qingchuan raised his hand and looked at his watch. He still said to me in a voice without any temperature, "it''s hard to get a taxi here at this time. I''ll take you back."


    I''m in a bit of a dilemma. Refuse his kindness. I really don''t know when to wait; Accept his kindness, and feel that his situation is a bit delicate. What qualifications does an employee who is about to be fired have to ride with his boss?


    "I..." I hesitated, and decided to make myself comfortable. "I''ll wait a little longer."


    I clearly saw Huo Qingchuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the expression on his face seemed more cold.


    "It''s very late now. If you wait any longer, there won''t be a car passing by. You have to go to work tomorrow. As the leader of the company, I don''t allow employees not to concentrate on their work." Huo Qingchuan said with full capitalist tone, still can not refuse the tone, as if he had enough confidence to let me listen to him.


    But his words made me a little confused. Shouldn''t he be the most clear about my current working state? In other words, it doesn''t make any difference whether the company has me or not.


    "But..." I still want to say something for myself, but I was scared back by the man''s more powerful eyes.


    Forget it, if you continue to argue, you will only make yourself more embarrassed. This man is an egoist who carries out his will to the end. I should have known this reality for a long time. If I stick to him, I''m afraid there will be more trouble waiting for me.


    With that in mind, I don''t talk anymore.


    "Don''t say any more. Come with me." When he found that I no longer had a problem with his proposal, Huo Qingchuan turned around and left a word for me.


    I followed him honestly and went back to the gate of the hotel again.


    His car was parked in the special parking lot for VIP customers in the hotel, and I recognized the high-end car that sent Yanyan to the hospital at a glance.


    "The driver will be here in a minute. It will take a while." Huo Qingchuan opened the back door and motioned me to go in.


    Mr. Huo thoughtfully opened the door for me, which made me a little unnatural, but I could only obediently pass in front of him and get into the car.


    Close the door on my side, Huo Qingchuan from the back of the car around to the other side.


    A few seconds later, the door on the other side of the back seat was opened, and Huo Qingchuan sat next to me. With his action, I felt a cool wind.


    The rustle of clothes rubbing against the seat came, and Huo Qingchuan closed the door.


    There were only two of us in the dark car, and it was still. I was even more cramped.


    Although I don''t hate the quiet atmosphere, it depends on who I stay with.


    I don''t know how to start a conversation with this person who is kind to me and deprives me of my opportunities. I simply turn my head to one side and look at the cars coming and going on the street not far away through the window.


    At this time, although there were not many vehicles, the bright lights and street lights formed a stop and go light spot, jumping in front of my eyes.


    Maybe it''s the special sensibility after drinking, or maybe it''s the illusory scene that brings me into a certain realm. I think of my daughter''s face again. Her innocent smile seems to be reflected on the glass window in front of me, stimulating my heart.


    Can''t help but think of the last phone call, Yan Yan slightly aggrieved voice, my heart a tight, at the same time feel some sour nose.


    Sad memory as if opened the gate of the water, far constantly flow out. Daughter''s expectation, husband''s betrayal, father-in-law''s favoritism, work''s bumping into the wall, one by one surges into my heart, just like the emotion that I am about to gush out.


    A tear fell from the corner of my eye. I sucked my nose and wiped it with my fingers.


    Although I feel sorry for my miserable life, I am not so frustrated in front of the company''s boss.


    Next to Huo Qingchuan seems to move, I only heard the sound of his clothes.


    Silence, or a silence.


    The driver who said he would come soon still didn''t come, and the atmosphere in the car became more and more embarrassing.


    "You..." as if also can''t stand this kind of uncomfortable silence, Huo Qingchuan seems to want to say something to resolve, hesitated for a moment, he continued, "daughter now how?"


    I have to admit that Huo Qingchuan is very smart. He knows that he doesn''t have much in common with us. Instead of talking about the unhappiness at work, I''d better start with my daughter, whom I care about most. As long as we talk about children, we must be happy to talk about them as mothers.


    But what he doesn''t know is that when it comes to Yan Yan, especially him, he is just picking up the minefield and stepping on it.


    "She''s fine. Thanks to Mr. Huo last time." When I mention my daughter, I feel depressed. But people did help me, and I couldn''t express my emotions.

 Chapter 30

    "Where," Huo Qingchuan said, "your daughter is very much like you. She is also a very sensible child."


    Yes, Yan Yan has always been very sensible.


    On the day I left the exhibitor''s house, I took her away from my father without asking her for advice. However, looking at my pain, my daughter didn''t ask me a word. When I proposed to send her to my grandparents, although I was a bit coquettish, I finally did it according to my idea. For such a sensible daughter, I can''t do anything for her as a mother. I can''t even keep her by my side.


    The heart seemed to be held by something, and a smiling face appeared in front of me.


    "But I''ve sent my daughter to my parents in my hometown." Ghosts, I on Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, with a stubborn tone of anger said.


    If it wasn''t for the person in front of me to obstruct it, I would probably get Yan Yan back as soon as possible. But in the current situation, I''m afraid this dream is far away.


    Huo Qingchuan earned big eyes, it seems that did not expect the original warm topic will suddenly change.


    "In order to make money, I have to move to the sales department so that I can get my daughter back and keep her with me." I continue to say, tone more tough up, there is a sense of blame this man did not give himself a chance.


    "Why do you want to send your child back home, your husband?" Huo Qingchuan listened to me and asked in a confused tone.


    "I want to raise a child by myself, so please ask Mr. Huo to allow me to stay in the sales department again." I don''t want to talk about flapping wings. I just insist.


    "I still said that, you are not suitable for sales." Huo Qingchuan looked directly into my eyes, his eyes were still cold and deep.


    This arrogant attitude of not understanding other people''s sufferings aroused my antipathy completely, and most importantly, from the beginning to the end, he did not give me a justifiable reason to be accepted.


    "Why, why do you as leaders never understand the difficulties of our employees, a sentence not suitable for my life, do you know what I am doing now?" Maybe the side effect of alcohol influenced my sense, and my voice gradually became loud. "I have nothing to do all day, I can''t do sales work, and I can''t go back to the administration department. If this goes on, I will leave the company sooner or later."


    With my sissili, I found that Huo Qingchuan''s face gradually became ugly.


    But I don''t care about these. Here, I want to vent all my dissatisfaction.


    "If Mr. Huo''s goal is to make me be laid off like those of my former colleagues, you can say it directly instead of using this method." Maybe it''s because I''m too wronged and angry, I''ll also shout out my own delusions.


    "I didn''t mean that." Huo Qingchuan cold face, strong refused my question.


    "Then why don''t you let me stay in the sales department? I can prove that I will do better than others! I... "


    The man suddenly enlarged face suddenly appeared in front of me. When I couldn''t avoid it, a cool but soft touch came from my lips.


    Huo Qingchuan one hand holding my back brain, the other hand holding my shaking hands, slightly with a force. His lips were so close to mine that I could even feel the smell of alcohol coming out of his mouth.


    Brain crash in a flash, the situation in front of me lost the ability to think, a blank.


    Finally struggling out of the shocked situation, I pushed Huo Qingchuan away from my side.


    Regardless of wiping the man''s breath at the corner of my mouth, I widened my eyes and looked at the man with light flowing in my eyes that I didn''t understand.


    I couldn''t see his face clearly in the dim light, but I realized instinctively that I shouldn''t be here any more.


    Don''t want to listen to the man''s explanation, I feel for the door to escape here, but my hand is Huo Qingchuan again.


    "Let go of me!" I am extremely sensitive to shake off the man''s palm, like to avoid the enemy general leaning on the door, vigilant looking at the man close at hand.


    "Later, calm down first." Seeing that my reaction was so strong, Huo Qingchuan simply stepped back and appeased me with a still calm and fiery tone.


    The smell of a man still lingers on my lips, which makes it hard for me to calm down.


    Gasping for breath reverberated in the car, and in order to avoid this man doing anything unexpected, I kept staring at him.


    "Late, I seem to fall in love with you." For a long time, the man thin lips micro motion, said a let me more shocked words.


    What''s he talking about? He''s in love with me? I was so stunned by my too strong speech that I didn''t even have time to say what I asked.


    Just when the atmosphere in the car reached a climax, the driver arrived late.


    After apologizing to the customer, the young man took the driver''s seat.


    "I''ll take you home first." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huo Qingchuan took the lead in breaking the silence between him and me.


    I had to put down what I had just said to him and tell the driver the specific address of Chi Xin''s apartment.


    Along the way, we never said a word.


    In the middle of the night, the street was open, and I got home in less than half an hour.


    Almost escape also like, I hastily to Huo Qingchuan thanks, then hurried into the apartment.


    Listening to the sound of the car starting and leaving behind me, I was finally relieved.


    I kneaded my temple and walked into the elevator.


    In order to make a noise to Chi Xin, I opened the door gently, washed it carefully and lay on the bed.


    Although I washed my face and brushed my teeth, the touch of Huo Qingchuan''s kiss seemed to be still there.


    Man''s breath, eyes, words involuntarily again hit the heart, let me have to think about what he is in the end.


    People will not be so sleepy after a certain period of time. What''s more, what happened today is so shocking that I don''t feel sleepy at all.


    I''ve never been a good guesser, so I toss and turn and get upset.


    By the time I felt sleepy, it was already dawn outside.


    It took me one night, but I still didn''t get a result.


    With the sky getting brighter, I began to worry about what kind of attitude to face Huo Qingchuan when I got up to work.


    There is a sound outside the room. It must be Chi Xin waking up.


    Since there was no time to sleep, I simply got up, opened the door and came to the living room.


    Chi Xin is drinking water with her hair scattered. When she hears my voice, she turns to look at me.


    "Oh, sister, I drank too much last night. I don''t know how to get back. I''m sorry to leave you alone."


    "Nothing," I went to her, ready to make breakfast, "it''s you, don''t rely on young always toss their body, be careful of future influence."


    Since I knew Chi Xin''s work, I''ve seen her drunk more than once. Not to mention that girls should respect themselves. What if they meet bad people.


    "Well, sister, don''t be like an old lady." Chi Xin put down her water cup and waved to me. Then she was ready to wash.


    Before leaving, she suddenly asked me, "how did you come back yesterday? When I get up at 11 o''clock and go to the bathroom, your room is still with the light off. "


    I was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Chi Xin has been shouting in front of me to marry Huo Qingchuan, although I don''t think it''s serious. However, if I told her at this time that something like that happened to me and her sweetheart yesterday and was confessed, I always feel that things will become very troublesome.


    So, I decided to hide that from her first. Anyway, I won''t recognize Huo Qingchuan''s drunkenness last night.


    "I came back by taxi." After thinking of the countermeasures, I said.


    Oh, Chi Xin goes to the bathroom.


    I didn''t sleep all night. As a result, when I arrived at the company, my head began to ache.


    But fortunately, I don''t have a job, so I don''t worry about the mistakes I made last time because of my health.


    It seems that my current state is not totally bad, I thought with self mockery.


    Anyway, there was no work for me to do, so I simply fell on the table and closed my eyes.


    But last night''s things always appear in my mind, lingering, which makes me a little flustered.


    After all, Huo Qingchuan did that to me because he drank a little wine. That saying that he loves me is also the same reason. What am I struggling about.


    But as soon as I close my eyes, I can''t help thinking about Huo Qingchuan, so I have to get up from my desk.


    I''m upset. Xiaolin just saw me. She asked me with a smile, "sister Chi, did you drink too much last night? I don''t think you look very well


    I was embarrassed to realize that I was being seen.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a little too much." It''s always my principle to be kind to others.


    Kobayashi laughed and did not make any follow-up comments on my work attitude.


    "Sister Chi, Mr. Wei asked you to go in." I knew that if nothing happened, how could I be remembered?


    It seems that I have to be officially informed to transfer from the sales department, I think.


    I adjusted my mind, knocked on Wei Yan''s office door and went in.


    Wei Yan sat in his comfortable office chair and looked at me with great interest. His thoughtful eyes made me uncomfortable.


    If Huo Qingchuan''s principle is to impose his own awareness on others, then the man in front of him is happy to observe others and make others make a fool of himself.


    "Mr. Wei, what can I do for you?" I don''t want to be the object of this person''s observation. I asked first.


    "Oh, late." Wei Yan just put on a serious look, "tell you something."


    He seemed to pause for a while on purpose, and then continued to leisurely say, "from today on, your information will be officially transferred to the sales department. In the future, you will be a member of the sales department. I hope you will continue to work hard."


    Eh? What is this?


    Originally with the mentality of being swept out, I was surprised to see the elusive man. The expression on my face exposed my mood at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you always asked to be a salesman?" Wei Yan crossed his hands to support his chin and asked me as if nothing had happened.


    "But, I''m not..." was asked to transfer back to the administration department? How can you be sure to stay in the sales department all of a sudden?

 Chapter 31

    No matter how elusive a leader''s mind is, he can''t switch between yin and Yang so fast.


    "Well..." Wei Yan shrugged, shook his head and looked innocent. "This is Mr. Huo''s decision. I''m just responsible for conveying it."


    Mention Huo Qingchuan, my heart again a burst of boredom.


    Looking at the way I looked down and thought, Wei Yan didn''t know what he was thinking. He continued, "in a word, I will often take you to meet customers in the future. You should be prepared. The last one is not hard to deal with. You''ll see all kinds of wonderful flowers in the future, and you''ll get to know them later. "


    In this case, that also satisfied my mind, this is a good news, I am happy to see its success.


    "I understand, Mr. Wei." I solemnly responded to Wei Yan.


    "By the way, how is the digestion of the information I asked Xiao Lin to show you? Even if I take you with me, I hope you have some basic negotiation skills." Wei Yan seems to be testing me.


    Fortunately, I have finished reading all the materials and taking notes of all the useful things one by one during the days when I was placed. Otherwise, I would be blind now.


    "It''s something I''ve just come into contact with, but I''ll try to master it." I answered truthfully.


    "That''s good." Wei Yan nodded, "let''s go out first. I''ll let Xiao Lin know in advance when there are plans."


    Chao Wei Yan slightly bent down and I walked out of the office.


    The situation suddenly changed, and my mood was as good as a clear sky. When I saw those unfamiliar colleagues in the sales department, I felt kind.


    Back to my seat, I took out the notes I had taken a lot, and began to consolidate and review them with actual cases, hoping to use them one day.


    If I work hard, then everything will be back on track. Maybe soon, I will be able to get my daughter back.


    At noon, I told Chi Xin the sudden good news. She was happy with me and asked me to treat her to dinner. I agreed without thinking.


    "But, sister, why did you stay here all of a sudden?" Chi Xin asked me curiously while drinking the wheat porridge in the bowl.


    "I''m not sure. President Wei said that it was Mr. Huo''s instruction," I replied without thinking. "Maybe I think my words are reasonable, so prepare to give me this opportunity."


    Chi Xin looked relieved and said with pride, "I knew that Lord Huo Qingtian in my family would not be such an unreasonable person. He is really my God!"


    Looking at Chi Xin''s face, my mood is a little complicated.


    Sure enough, I decided not to tell her what happened yesterday.


    "Elder sister, this time, Mr. Huo is open to you. When can we invite someone to have a meal to express our gratitude?" Chi Xin asked me with big eyes.


    Why invite him to dinner? Because he allowed me to stay in the sales department? Don''t treat your boss the same way you treat your customers. OK, I''m puzzled by Chi Xin''s proposal.


    "Well, I didn''t think about it." I said.


    Chi Xin looked at me, and then said nothing more.


    But Chi Xin''s words also remind me, what is the reason that this man suddenly changed his mind and let me stay in the sales department? He was so ruthless before.


    Strong curiosity makes my heart seem to have more than one thing, but I can''t figure out what it is because of.


    If it is because of what happened last night that he made an exception to accept me, doesn''t it mean that he is not joking, but showing his kindness to me?


    Think of here, I will be more upset, originally want to go to Huo Qingchuan to ask a clear mood also immediately fear.


    I haven''t figured out how to deal with him. If he asks for something similar, how should I deal with it?


    At this time, I didn''t realize that recently, I seemed to think more and more about Huo Qingchuan.


    After I became an employee in the sales department, I found that my salary was very different from before.


    Originally, I had nothing to do, but I was suddenly given a lot of work that I could do at present. Of course, these were all given to me by Wei Yan, who asked Xiao Lin to do. They were basically some businesses that I needed to be familiar with when I first came into contact with sales.


    At the same time, my colleagues in the sales department gradually began to realize my existence and occasionally said a few words and joked with me. I deal with them with kindness, but not heart to heart.


    On that day, Xiao Lin came to inform me that there was a customer meeting in the afternoon and I needed to follow him. He emphasized that it was the instruction of general manager Wei.


    I didn''t expect to take part in the actual combat so soon. Wei Yan is really vigorous and resolute.


    Looking at my watch, I found that it was only two hours before the customer meeting in the afternoon, including the lunch break.


    For me, who has never had formal customer negotiation experience, this is equivalent to taking an exam that I haven''t reviewed. This kind of uneasiness makes me uneasy.


    I always boast that I am a comprehensive person, and I don''t want to do things without preparation. And this time the opportunity of a salesman was hard won. Since I want to do it, I have to do my best.


    So I decided to make use of my lunch break to mend my negotiation skills. It''s so-called sharpening my gun in a hurry. It''s not too fast.


    Chi Xin was very pleased to see me taking notes and looking at the computer. She threatened to support me and promised to help me deliver my lunch to the office.


    I nodded to her gratefully, and then began to record the useful things quickly.


    When I was in college, I chose liberal arts, but in terms of memory, I was confident that I was not inferior to others. Coupled with selective recitation, my self-confidence improved to a higher level.


    But things are not as simple as I imagined. When I entered the professional office building and saw a row of commercial strangers, I couldn''t remember a single line I had prepared. I had to sit awkwardly behind Wei Yan and make some basic records.


    During the negotiation, Wei Yan seemed to notice my state and gave me a few incomprehensible eyes.


    The difficult meeting was finally over. I packed my things and got up from my seat.


    Wei Yan walked over to the leader of the other party and shook hands with him. Xiao Lin and I also followed him.


    "Mr. Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. There are more and more beauties around you." The man in suit and shoes took a look at the two of us behind Wei Yan and jokingly said.


    "Mr. Yu, you really like joking. I heard that you came out with Mr. Wei today." Instead of Wei Yan, Kobayashi refutes the man in a relaxed tone.


    It turns out to be someone I know. No wonder I can joke so easily, I think.


    "Xiao Lin is becoming more and more eloquent. I like it." That in the total laugh, "how, do you want to come to my side to do ah, I promise than the total pay Wei."


    I looked at Xiaolin awkwardly. Anyway, if you ask me this question, I certainly don''t know how to answer it.


    "Really? Then I really have to go back and discuss it with Mr. Wei? " Xiao Lin covered his mouth and laughed, then looked at Wei Yan.


    "Mr. Yu, if you dig my corner in front of me, it''s not authentic. Xiao Lin is my capable man. If she abandons me, I''ll be in a dilemma." Wei Yan opens his mouth at the right time and sings with Kobayashi.


    Joke here should be enough, the other man seems to be very good at the art of speaking, he ended the topic with a burst of laughter.


    "I''ll see you tonight." Yu Zong reaches out his hand again and holds Wei Yan''s hand tightly together.


    See you in the evening. It means dinner again. I understand that.


    After the business talk, the three of us drove back to the company.


    Originally Wei Yan''s car was driven by Kobayashi. When I think of the tacit understanding between them at the meeting or in private, I feel envious.


    "By the way, can you drive Wei Yan, sitting beside me, suddenly asked me.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "That''s good. When Xiao Lin is busy in the future, maybe you''ll have to work part-time as my driver. You two work in turn, so that Xiao Lin won''t complain about me all the time." Wei Yan said with a sigh of relief.


    "I said, Mr. Wei, I''m still ahead. Can you stop saying such things in front of your subordinates? When did I complain?" I saw Kobayashi''s helpless expression in the rearview mirror.


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong, OK." Wei Yan waved like a good Fox and motioned to his assistant to drive well.


    All the way relaxed atmosphere, we soon returned to the company.


    Originally should get off in front of the company, but I followed to the underground parking lot, ready to take the elevator back to the office.


    So when I stopped the car and saw Huo Qingchuan, I regretted my decision.


    When he saw me, Huo Qingchuan''s eyes seemed to move, but it was only a moment, and his face was still a stranger''s face.


    Wei Yan and Xiao Lin naturally say hello to Huo Qingchuan. Due to the situation at that time, I can only smile at him and say "general Huo is good.".


    After that, it was the first time that I met Huo Qingchuan so directly, so I still didn''t know how to face him.


    Huo Qingchuan just nodded to me, no different from other colleagues.


    The two people who don''t know the situation almost have no awareness of the unnatural relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me, because Huo Qingchuan is really good at hiding, and my facial expression is generally not too exaggerated. This unnatural want to hide or no problem.


    "How''s it going?" Seems to know the whereabouts of the three of us, Huo Qingchuan simple direct asked.


    "Very good," Wei Yan replied with a smile, as if with a proud tone, "have another dinner together in the evening, it''s done."


    Huo Qingchuan nodded and looked at me.


    Don''t look at me with that kind of naked eyes. I dodged his eyes and tried to escape from this place.


    "Oh, the three of us will go together. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the two ladies." See Huo Qingchuan has been looking at my direction, Wei Yan said quickly.


    "Where is Mr. Huo going?" Seems to be aware of the air there is a trace of disharmony, Kobayashi cleverly shifted the topic.


    "I need to go out." Huo Qingchuan''s simple answer.


    "Well, Mr. Huo, have a good trip." Wei Yan said, using his eyes to indicate that we can leave.


    I followed Wei Yan to the direction of the elevator without raising my head, but when I passed Huo Qingchuan, I still felt an inexplicable coolness.

 Chapter 32

    The underground parking lot is really cold, I think.


    Finally getting rid of the man who was a little breathless, I leaned in the elevator to relax. But then again, why should I avoid him? It is clear that he made his own decisions and took advantage of me. Why is it like I did something wrong?


    Huo Qingchuan is really an existence that people can''t relax, I think.


    As the elevator goes up, Xiao Lin says he has something to go to. The personnel department goes down ahead of time, leaving me and Wei Yan alone.


    I inadvertently looked up and looked at Wei Yan thoughtfully. That kind of look is full of thinking about their own eyes, let me feel uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wei?" I tried to interrupt his inquiring gaze on me. "Am I going to dinner tonight?"


    Although it''s a well-known question, I can''t think of other topics.


    "Of course." Wei Yan did not want to answer me¡° You can only accumulate experience by meeting customers more often, whether in the office or at the banquet. In other words, most of the current business is done in the dining room. "


    I''ve heard that from Chi Xin.


    "Oh." I nodded and said nothing more.


    The knowledge that I spent all my time preparing didn''t come in handy at the critical moment. Looking back, I was still a little depressed. It seems that sales is really not an easy thing.


    When I see a stranger, I don''t know how to cut into the topic, let alone facilitate a business. I finally understand the meaning that everyone says I''m not suitable for sales.


    But this level can''t beat me at all. Now I have no choice but to do a good job.


    When I got back to the office, it was almost time to finish work. Chi Xin asked me to go home together.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Xin. I''m going to a dinner with Mr. Wei today. Go back by yourself." I look at my sister a little sorry.


    Chi Xin was stunned for a moment, and then waved to me with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s normal to have dinner with customers. After dinner, it''s your battlefield. Come on!"


    Looking at my sister''s lively appearance, I laughed.


    This time we went to another high-end hotel. Although it is not as unique as the full moon court, the luxury here is not to be chosen.


    There were five people from each other, but we only had two women and one man, namely Wei Yan, Xiao Lin and me.


    Looking at five big men with beer bellies, I have a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the rest of the time, after talking about business, was drinking.


    A cup of red, white and yellow wine swayed in front of my eyes. Wei Yan and Xiao Lin seemed to welcome everyone, and they cheered with those customers very cheerfully.


    Looking at them, I was a little worried.


    I can''t help in business. How can I say I''ll do my part in such a place.


    "Mr. Yu and other leaders, although this is our first meal, I''d like to propose a toast to you for future cooperation." I plucked up the courage to pick up the glass in front of me and said with a smile to several people of the other side.


    Men''s faces showed a satisfied smile, seems to appreciate my behavior.


    On that day, we drank a lot of wine respectively, and naturally we invited our Valet driver in the end.


    However, due to Wei Yan''s intentional arrangement, when he went home, it was just after ten o''clock.


    Chi Xin hasn''t gone to bed yet. Looking at me, she complains and makes me a cup of honey pomelo tea.


    I pulled off my coat and sat down on the sofa. The head is still dizzy for a while, and the things in the stomach seem to be pouring out.


    The phone in the bag rang. I waited for a while and took out my cell phone from the bag.


    See is spread wing''s number, I some impatient pressed the refuse key.


    But he didn''t seem to give up, and the phone rang again.


    "Sister, why don''t you answer the phone?" Chi Xin comes out of the kitchen and asks strangely.


    "It''s spread wings." As I answered, I pressed off the phone again.


    I have a bad headache. Now I just want to go to bed.


    After hearing my answer, Chi Xin turned her face 180 degrees and said viciously, "that scum has the face to call. It''s a bitch!"


    We can''t blame Chi Xin for her big temper.


    I have been out with my daughter from Zhanyi for a long time. During this period, Zhanyi only called me a few times, but I didn''t respond. He did not ask my whereabouts, but also asked Yan Yan''s situation, obviously did not care about our mother and daughter.


    I covered my head and listened to Chi Xin''s complaint. I felt even worse.


    "Xiao Xin, I''ll go back to my room first." I picked up Chi Xin''s tea and took a sip. I picked up my cell phone and went back to my room.


    It was like spying on my whereabouts. After I lay in bed, the phone rang again.


    The dark room, noisy mobile phone and dazzling caller ID make me turn off the phone.


    Because of the alcohol, I soon fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day and turned it on again, I received more than a dozen missed calls, all from Zhanyi.


    But I don''t want to have any response to this man''s persistence. As long as I can''t achieve my goal, this man will give up. He has always been such a person.


    I go to work as usual, and my work is gradually on the right track.


    Although I started later than others, I believe that as long as I am willing to work hard and do it, I will get what I want one day.


    During this period, Wei Yan took me to meet clients several times. At the dinner, I only had a simple toast at the beginning, but now I can simply talk about business with clients.


    "You''re doing well, but you can do better." Once back home, Wei Yan said to me coldly.


    I nodded, in the heart incomparable joy, this kind of approval feeling as if after a long drought rain, has the inspiring power.


    The job of sales is not just to accompany customers to drink. Sometimes, because of some real-time market conditions or policy changes, we have to hold meetings to discuss solutions, so overtime is also a common thing.


    Maybe my previous work was too normal, so I couldn''t keep up with the pace of the sales department. I looked very tired.


    "Sister, are you ok?" One time at lunch, Chi Xin looked at me and asked anxiously.


    "Yes?" I haven''t fully recovered from last night''s drunkenness. I was startled by Chi Xin.


    This time, the customer was too unruly. Not only did I vomit, but even Xiao Lin didn''t survive. Today, I asked for leave directly.


    "I''m ok." Drunk reaction makes me not want to eat now, just ordered a bowl of light millet porridge.


    "I think you''ve lost weight recently, and you don''t look very well." Chi Xin is still worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just get used to it." I comforted her.


    "Well, although I support you in sales, don''t ruin your health." Chi Xin told me.


    "I see, my good sister." I smile, "this kind of day although tired, but I seem to really find their own value, I am very happy."


    Chi Xin said, "is that so?" Looking at me, it seems that I don''t think much of this inexplicable and inspirational explanation.


    Cell phone rings, I subconsciously opened a look.


    Familiar faces, unbearable pictures, and provocative words: late or late, you run away from home and refuse to open your wings. Who do you think you are?


    The picture is a big head photo of Zhanyi and Cai Tiantian kissing, and the information naturally comes from Cai Tiantian.


    Although I have no expectation of spandex, I am still surprised that I haven''t received such provocation for a long time.


    The change of my expression falls in Chi Xin''s eyes. She leans to my side, "who?"


    Before Chi Xin saw the picture, I took back my mobile phone, "nothing, just a small advertisement." I quickly put away my mobile phone and lied to Chi Xin.


    Although Chi Xin looks suspicious, she doesn''t ask anything.


    Why did Cai Tiantian suddenly send such a message to herself? Since she left the exhibition house, she has never received any harassment from her. I thought quietly.


    In the afternoon, I received another text message from Cai Tiantian. As always, I was asked to leave Zhanyi and let him be free.


    I chuckled and deleted the message.


    I want to completely break off the relationship with Zhanyi, but it''s not your turn to point out.


    There was no party today, so I went home after work.


    I was going to sleep early after dinner, but Zhanyi called again.


    These two people are really annoying. They disturb my good mood in turn. I wanted to ignore it, but it seemed that they would not give up. Just listen to what he was going to do. I thought so, and finally got through.


    "Late, late, what do you mean?" The other side seems to have accumulated a certain amount of anger because of my repeated refusal. It''s just a roar.


    I slightly took the phone away from my ear and frowned at the screen.


    "Say, you speak!" After a while, seeing that I didn''t respond, the voice of spreading wings came again.


    With a sigh, I put my mobile phone close to myself, "if you have anything to say, don''t disturb my rest."


    Maybe my tone is too tepid, Zhanyi side is silent for a moment, and then uses a tentative tone to ask me, "are you in Chi Xin''s now?"


    "So what?" I know I didn''t come to see me once here. Sure enough, I was watched by my little lover all day. I sneered and thought naturally.


    "Is Yan Yan with you? Why didn''t I see her when I went to kindergarten? " Asked Zhan Yi.


    Listen to this, do you want to do something to your daughter without telling me?


    "Because I sent Yanyan to my parents." I didn''t mean to hide it from him. I told him the truth.


    "What Spread the voice of the wing again big a few decibels, "why do you do so?"


    Why do you do this, because she is my daughter, because you are not qualified to let Yan Yan call you dad!

 Chapter 33

    Of course, this is from my heart. For this man, I don''t even feel angry now.


    "I''m her mother. What''s wrong with sending my daughter to live with my grandparents for a while?" I asked.


    It seems that I didn''t think of refuting my words for a while. Zhanyi pauses again, "then you should also discuss with me. I''m Yanyan''s father!"


    "No need!" I made a firm answer, and now I suddenly realized that what I learned from Huo Qingchuan was straightforward and easy to use.


    "What did you say?" Zhanyi can''t seem to accept my answer.


    "We will divorce soon. Yan Yan must talk to me. Why should I talk to you?" I return to him rightfully, in the tone of divorce.


    "I don''t agree to divorce!" He said.


    "This is not your has the final say," I hummed, "this marriage, we are determined!"


    "Late, late, you!" It seems that Zhanyi can''t stand it any longer and is about to get angry.


    I want to hang up and stop arguing with this man.


    But before I hung up, I heard a loud noise in the other party''s phone, and then came the voice of Zhan Yi, who was a little panicked. "Sweetie, how do you... Again?" after another loud noise, the phone hung up.


    Did you get caught by Xiao San when you called me? You deserve it, I think.


    But now, it seems that Chi Xin is even happier than me after I heard that Zhan Yi and I have officially divorced. She took me to another big dinner to celebrate.


    Back home, I put the divorce certificate in the drawer, lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Everything in the past is like a dream, a dream gone forever.


    Since it is a dream, there will always be a waking moment.


    Without the marriage dispute, I was totally devoted to my work. If others try one point, I''ll try two points. The principle that stupid birds fly first is especially applicable to me now.


    With the accumulation of meeting with customers, I gradually like the job of sales. It seems to be in my original closed world opened a window, let me see a lot of never seen scenery.


    But I know that it''s not enough to be satisfied with the status quo. I have to work harder to get my daughter back.


    But I do not know why, my heart in addition to Yan Yan, seems to have an unrelated person.


    The more I forced myself not to think about him, the more Huo Qingchuan''s voice and words came into my mind.


    Recently, Huo Qingchuan has never expressed anything to me directly, so whenever I think of him, I persuade myself not to expect anything.


    However, Chi Xin seems to be in a good mood recently. She is good at dressing up and goes out every day. She also pays attention to her dressing style.


    Is my sister in love? If that''s the case, I can''t help being happy for her. But if I meet the wrong person like me, it will have a huge impact on the future life. I have to guard for her.


    On that day, she came home at more than nine o''clock in the evening, her smile could not be hidden, and she even hummed a little song.


    "Xiao Xin, did you have dinner with your friends?" I decided to let her say it by herself, so as to carry on the elder sister''s care.


    "Yes Chi Xin changes her high-heeled shoes, throws her bag on the sofa and goes back to her room to change into her home clothes.


    I followed her to the door and watched her change.


    "Oh?" I picked up a tone with an obvious element of suspicion¡° I haven''t seen you so happy after dinner with your friends before, have you... "


    See me like this, the expression on Chi Xin''s face is more brilliant.


    She came over and hugged me, and I could smell the perfume on her body.


    "Did you really have a boyfriend?" I patted her on the back, naturally happy.


    Chi Xin let go of me and winked at me. "It''s not that far. After all, it''s not so easy to be the president''s wife."


    Mrs. President? I was shocked and an idea came out.


    Is it because of her recent success¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What''s the president''s wife?" I asked tentatively.


    "Of course it''s Mr. Huo," Chi Xin answered without thinking, her face still shining.


    "Mr. Huo? Do you have dinner with Mr. Huo recently? " I asked a little strangely.


    Seeing that I was so surprised, Chi Xin showed a "so what" expression, and then took my arm and sat on the sofa together.


    "I told you before that Mr. Huo has helped you so much. It''s right to invite someone to dinner."


    Looking at Chi Xin''s excited expression, my heart seems to be scratched by something. It doesn''t hurt, but it feels strange.


    "But if you want to invite me, I''ll come too." I hesitated to say what I thought.


    Chi Xin blinked, "sister, don''t you mean it''s unnecessary? I know you don''t know the world, and your current economic conditions don''t allow it. I''ll help you with this kind of thing. "


    I don''t know why, listening to Chi Xin say these words, there is a trace of agitation in my heart, "that doesn''t need to always invite him to dinner."


    Some feelings are not clear now, I just express my own opinions according to my inner thoughts at the moment.


    "Tut, sister, you are so slow." Chi Xin didn''t seem to realize what I really thought. She patted me on the shoulder and said, "you forget that I always dream of marrying Mr. Huo. Now I''m marching towards this dream step by step. Don''t you be happy for me?"


    Looking at my cheerful sister, I fell into meditation.


    Yes, she told me this idea from an early age, but I didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that she really likes Huo Qingchuan.


    What''s more, my sister has helped me too much since my conflict with Zhan Yi. Now, seeing her chasing her own ideal step by step, I have a selfish idea. I''m really a selfish sister.


    I bit my lip to hide my little uneasiness and asked her, "well, what''s Mr. Huo''s attitude to you?"


    The man who said "love" to me, when he received my sister''s invitation, how would he respond? Is he always resisting others, or can''t help being moved? I''m anxious to know how Huo Qingchuan reacted.


    "Mr. Huo, he has always kept a straight face." Seems to think of something bad, Chi Xin''s not so excited just now.


    But she soon adjusted herself, "but it doesn''t matter. Since Mr. Huo is willing to come out for dinner at my invitation, it shows that I still have hope. Are you right, elder sister


    She grabbed my arm and shook it as if waiting for me to give him a positive answer.


    I embarrassed smile, can''t bear to hit her, reluctantly nodded.


    Like being greatly encouraged, Chi Xin cheered, "great, I''m going to work harder!"


    After that, she went into the bathroom to wash, leaving me sitting on the sofa in a complicated mood.


    Late late, what are you thinking? Do you expect anything from that man? Are you worthy of your sister?


    These thoughts tormented my mind like endless flames. I thought a lot that night.


    There are some things in the world that we can''t hope for. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. As for that sentence, that kiss, let it dissipate with that night.


    Now the focus of my life is still work. As soon as I get busy, many tangled things will be left behind. I enjoy this state.


    Life is moving towards good. I don''t have to worry about myself.


    But every time Chi Xin tells me about Huo Zong, I have to think of that man. This kind of feeling is really very painful.


    Especially every time I see Huo Qingchuan in the company, he looks at me as if nothing happened and he doesn''t have any intention. I can''t control my emotions. My heart beats faster and I can only escape from his burning sight.


    But fortunately, because of the gap between my position and his, we hardly have a positive confrontation.


    Maybe after a while, I will forget that night, I think.


    In a word, it''s better to have less contact with him. I made a judgment for myself.


    But no matter how hard to avoid, there will always be accidents. That day, I was called in by Wei Yan.


    Generally, he told me to either talk about work or inform me that I had clients. I walked into his office with peace of mind.


    "Come on, late." He said to me.


    I approached his desk and he threw me a document.


    I opened it and had a look. It was a business contract that I talked with him and Xiao Lin last week. The client had already signed it.


    "What''s the problem?" Since the contract has been signed, it''s good to leave it to Xiao Lin for safekeeping. Why take it out?


    "No problem," Wei Yan said casually, "but Huo always wants to see the contract, so you can send it to me."

 Chapter 34

    The more I want to avoid something, the higher the probability that it will happen. I deeply understand this truth.


    "Why me?" I still want to fight for myself.


    Let Mr. Huo''s secretary pick it up, or let Xiao Lin send it up. I shouldn''t be allowed to send it anyway. Looking at Wei Yan''s eyes with ulterior motives, my heart is more uneasy.


    "You are involved in this contract. If Mr. Huo asks, you can answer No." Wei Yan a face of sophistication, "Xiao Lin in dealing with some urgent documents, you help, run a leg."


    What he said is so reasonable that I can''t refute him.


    If I insist on it, I''m afraid I''ll expose my mind. I have to accept my orders and put away the documents and walk out the door.


    When passing by Xiaolin, she seems to be chatting with someone with her mobile phone.


    I don''t want to worry about this any more. I have no right to order Xiaolin, and I''m not qualified to give orders to Wei Yan. I can only follow his instructions.


    With the increase of the number of floors, I feel more and more complicated.


    It''s just a document. I hope nothing extra happens. I pray for myself.


    Gently buttoned the door of Huo Qingchuan''s office, I whispered and politely explained my intention, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Wei asked me to send the contract you want to see."


    With permission, I turned the handle and walked into Huo Qingchuan''s office.


    He was the only one inside, and my heart began to beat uncontrollably.


    He didn''t seem to expect that I would come. After a while, he didn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Huo, this is the contract you want to see." I quickly walked over and handed over the contract with both hands.


    Huo Qingchuan reached out and took a look at me and opened the contract.


    He didn''t ask any questions, just flipped through the document page by page.


    Can I go now? I was struggling in my heart, but thinking of Wei Yan telling me to take back the documents, I could only stand in the same place.


    "Well, no problem." It seemed that after waiting for an hour, Huo Qingchuan finally looked at the short contract and handed it back to me.


    After getting the contract, I want to get out of this place quickly.


    When I looked up to say goodbye to him, I met his eyes again, deep and unpredictable.


    He just stares at me without any cover up.


    My heart beat faster. I almost ran away from Huo Qingchuan''s office.


    I feel that this state of my own is very strange. It is clear that I am not such an obvious person who will expose my vacillation.


    When I fell in love with Zhan Yi, he even said that I am a very slow person, just like a pot of boiling water, which is always so tepid.


    It''s just that Huo Qingchuan always has a way to make my pot of warm water boil completely. That''s why I''m afraid to face him and I''m afraid that I will boil up inadvertently.


    In particular, the pair of eyes that seem to be able to see through people''s hearts directly makes some careful thinking invisible under his eyes.


    This man is very dangerous, I often remind myself.


    So not as a last resort, I still want to have less contact with him.


    Since taking over, the company has been on the right track, and the whole company has been busy.


    The sales department is the pillar of a company. Under the leadership of Wei Yan, the performance is getting better and better day by day. You can tell from the usual conversation of the colleagues in the sales department.


    Chi Xin, in particular, seems to be thriving with her appearance and cheerful personality. She has been nominated as a small manager of a team a few days ago.


    On the day of her appointment, she invited the subordinates of the team and called me to a famous Sichuan restaurant for a meal.


    Her subordinates drank her wine and said some obviously flattering words. I felt a little uncomfortable, but the client was very satisfied and would not refuse anyone.


    Soon, Chi Xin was on her way.


    "Sister Xin is really young and promising. We all have to rely on her in the future." A man with a thin chin, I remember everyone calling him Qiangzi, said to the whole table with wine, his face glowing red.


    Everyone echoed. I couldn''t see much sincerity in their expressions.


    But Chi Xin drank all the wine.


    "Yes, sister Xin has become a manager at such a young age. She is so beautiful that her pursuers must have lined up." The speaker is Yu Li, the big mouth of the sales department. As long as there are gossip, there will be her.


    Everyone burst into laughter, and then saw Chi Xin stand up wobbly, fingers in the mouth made a silent gesture.


    "No matter how many pursuers there are, there is only Mr. Huo in my heart. Ha ha!" She may have drunk so much that she doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    How can this kind of thing be said in front of everyone? I want to help her in a hurry.


    At the same time, when I heard Chi Xin say this, my heart felt bad again.


    But the people who drank seven halos and eight vegetarians didn''t seem to take chi Xin''s manifesto to heart at all. They pandered to Chi Xin''s words and continued to drink.


    Fortunately, I didn''t drink that night and drove Chi Xin home.


    Finally, I helped her to the bed. I carefully took off her shoes and clothes and covered her with quilt.


    "Mr. Huo, you wait. When I become the general manager of the sales team, I''ll see if you still look me in the eye." in a daze, Chi Xin says a dream.


    It turns out that her obsession with Huo Qingchuan is so deep that she wants to make achievements in her work and let him pay attention to herself. Although I feel uncomfortable, I admire Chi Xin''s hard work.


    I need to strive for what I want. This is what I learned from Chi Xin.


    Just like me now, if I want to keep my daughter by my side, I have to work hard.


    The next day, because of the temporary sales meeting, I had a lot more work on hand. Until I get off work in the afternoon, I still have a lot of data to deal with.


    Now the work of the company is more and more tense. If it is delayed until tomorrow, I will only accumulate more work. I looked at my watch, rubbed my temples, and prepared to finish the work in hand.


    After work, all my colleagues left one after another. Only my desk was on in the big office.


    Ordered takeout, I quickly finished eating, and a head into the document.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too involved in my work, or if the time passes so fast. When I finish the last form, it''s already eleven o''clock.


    No, if you don''t hurry up at this time, you won''t be able to catch the last bus home.


    I got up in a hurry, turned off the light, picked up my bag and coat, and ran downstairs anxiously.


    There''s a bus stop right next to our company. I''m running there in high heels. But in front of my eyes, the last bus just slipped away. How could I wave? The driver drove away like he didn''t find me.


    I gasped in place with my hands on my knees, feeling a bit embarrassed at the moment.


    In this case, we have to take a taxi back.


    After putting on my coat, I adjusted my breathing and prepared to go to the wider side of the road to wait for a taxi.


    A light towards me, I instinctively blocked the dazzling light with my hand.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for the car to pass before I cross the road. Unexpectedly, the car stopped in front of my eyes.


    Even in the dark, I could recognize the familiar car.


    I was shocked and looked into the car.


    Sure enough, the driver is Huo Qingchuan, whom I have been avoiding recently.


    He waved to me, I do not know how to respond to him, can only stand in situ slightly bent to him.


    Then I saw him come out of the car and come to me.


    There''s no one around again. It''s a terrible situation, I think.


    "Why haven''t you come back so late?" He came to me and asked in his usual strong voice.


    "Read some papers." I answered.


    After a pause, Huo Qingchuan suddenly grabbed my wrist and pulled me toward the car. "I''ll take you back."


    I had to be dragged away by him for being too tough. Before the resistance, he had opened the front passenger''s door.


    At this time, I have no choice but to listen to the arrangement of men.


    Shut the door for me, and the man walked around and sat in.


    He didn''t start the car right away, but seemed to be thinking about something.


    What happened last time was in his car, too familiar with the dark makes me fidgety.


    Should we say something, but what should we say? I''m engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    "You''ve been avoiding me lately." When I was at a loss, Huo Qingchuan suddenly opened his mouth, but what he said was such an endless and provocative words.


    He turned and looked at me as if waiting for an answer.


    I watched him warily, and my nerves broke.


    I''m not good at lying. I''m really avoiding him.


    The same to avoid their feelings about uncontrollable.


    Seeing my vigilance, Huo Qingchuan narrowed his eyes and stroked my cheek. My face is a little cold because of nervousness, but his hands are very warm. The appropriate temperature is comfortable.


    Being engaged in the fascinating and warm ideological struggle about whether to leave or not, Huo Qingchuan kept caressing me and suddenly approached me.


    Instead of kissing my lips as he did last time, he leaned against my ear.


    "I miss you so much."


    He breathed in my ear and said something that I couldn''t refuse.


    At that moment, I felt something collapsed in my heart, which caught people off guard. Somewhere in my heart, there seems to be a beautiful fireworks blooming, I can''t help but indulge in it.


    My body moved because of his words, but I didn''t get rid of his touch.


    He slowly withdrew his body and stopped his face at a distance of only a few centimeters from me.


    I clearly saw the light shining in his eyes. It seemed that I was attracted. I couldn''t take my eyes back at all.


    I opened my eyes wide and watched his face enlarge infinitely in front of me.


    The soft touch from the lips is expected, but this time, it seems to be more hot and lingering than the last kiss.


    I didn''t resist him. I couldn''t resist him. I let him hold my face and deepen the kiss.

 Chapter 35

    He controlled the back of my head, knocked on my teeth, and attacked the city in my mouth.


    I haven''t had this feeling for a long time. It seems that my whole body has changed beyond my control.


    In his deep kiss, I felt my whole body began to soften, almost unable to support.


    Gradually rapid breathing sounds in the car, it is the two of us intertwined breath.


    I don''t know how long later, he let me go, but still with his forehead against me, the breath from his mouth hit me in the face.


    I just let this man control, my mind has been a mess, like a drowning man, lost the instinct to struggle.


    "Today, come with me, will you?" He bewitched me with a soft, confused voice.


    That voice seems to come from some mysterious field, with the magic that people can''t refuse, I nodded.


    Huo Qingchuan reluctantly took his hand away from me, and then started the car in a hurry.


    Instead of sending me home, he drove to the nearest hotel to the company.


    Just a door, Huo Qingchuan some can''t wait to hold me, began to kiss me gently but domineering. In a man''s arms, I have no strength to struggle. I can only let him press the weight on myself and step by step back. He is almost with predatory gnawing at my lips, people do not have any room to refuse.


    We fell on the soft bed, I can fully feel the desire and hope of Huo Qingchuan at the moment.


    He gentlemanly took off my clothes, then his own, and finally bullied me. I can really feel his heartbeat.


    That kind of frequency seems to be combined with mine, playing a memorial with continuous desire and hope.


    He has a intoxicating temperature, not from, I began to cater to him, hands around his neck.


    This night, what happened so naturally, caught people off guard.


    The result of the lingering night is that I sleep in the hotel unprepared. I wake up the next morning and suddenly find that it seems very inappropriate to stay away all night.


    I began to find my clothes from the ground and bedside. I quickly put them on. I picked up my bag and wanted to leave, but I met Huo Qingchuan who came out of the bath.


    Think of last night, I can''t help but feel my face burning up quickly.


    "Where are you going?" He stood in my way and asked in a faint voice.


    "I''ll go home and change." I answer him with my head down.


    He hesitated for a moment, then when I was caught off guard, he pushed me to the wall next to me, put one hand to my ear, and held my chin in the other hand, forcing me to look at him.


    This gesture is too ambiguous, I tried to escape his shackles but failed.


    I couldn''t move my face, so I had to look away. But he was too close to me. His broad body blocked my sight. He was naked and strong, so I didn''t know where to look, so I had to look at his face again.


    "You, you let me go, I have to work." But I had to relax, as if begging him.


    "It''s OK not to go to work today. I approved." Huo Qingchuan''s tone suddenly became like in * *, and his eyes also took a smile.


    In my opinion, this kind of attitude can be regarded as an insult to me. I''m not the kind of person who will take advantage of this kind of human relationship and not be fully aware of it.


    I tried to calm down my emotions, reluctantly put out my hand to support his chest and pushed him away.


    "Mr. Huo, please don''t say that." Without giving him a chance to explain, I walked towards the door, "I don''t want to make further progress in our relationship. I''ll take last night as if it didn''t happen. Please don''t embarrass me any more."


    With that, I left the room without looking back.


    To be honest, I admit that what I said just now is a bit cruel. Huo Qingchuan is the only man who has a relationship with me except Zhanyi. I can''t take it with me and even care about it for a long time. But in the case just now, I can only say that in a hurry.


    The body still has some reaction because of last night''s relationship. I just want to go home as soon as possible.


    When she returned to Chi Xin''s apartment, she had already gone to work. I didn''t come back all night yesterday. I don''t know if she ever came to me. If Chi Xin asks, how can I answer her?


    With this in mind, I took out my mobile phone from my bag, but I found that I didn''t know when it had turned off automatically because of no power.


    Quickly plug in the charger, I rushed to the bathroom, ready to take a shower with the fastest speed.


    As I left in a hurry, I didn''t find it, but now standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, I can see a quite obvious kiss mark on my clavicle printed by Huo Qingchuan.


    Red some purple mark clearly printed on my skin, so dazzling, as if to remind me of what happened last night.


    "That''s too bad." I complained in a low voice, subconsciously rubbed hard to find that it is useless.


    After the shower, I came to the late Xin''s room and found the concealing cream BB Cream CC cream from her bottles and cans. She put a lot of layers on her neck, which barely covered the mark.


    Fast pack up things, I pulled out the mobile phone, a look at the time, no sooner will really be late.


    In the taxi, I took out my mobile phone and checked it carefully. I found that Chi Xin really called me a lot last night, and there was an inquiry message.


    Sure enough, she was worried. I thought I would explain to her when I got to the company.


    I almost came to the company with my card. As soon as I finished typing, the bell rang. Panting and sitting in my seat, I was finally relieved.


    I have always been a model employee who is never late for no reason. I don''t want to break my own rules because of an accident.


    Calm down, I look around for Chi Xin''s figure, only to find that her group members in the small meeting room are having a meeting.


    See how busy she is, just wait for the chance.


    Chi Xin''s group seems to have something important to discuss. They didn''t come out until the regular meeting of the whole sales department.


    When they went to the meeting, Chi Xin went directly to the big meeting room from the small meeting room. I met my sister who came out and gave her a guilty smile.


    But she didn''t seem to want to look me in the eye and walked straight into the conference room.


    Originally, she had been sitting next to me, but after I went in, I found that there were people on both sides of her, but I had to find a corner to sit down.


    Because I care about Chi Xin''s attitude, I almost didn''t listen to what Wei Yan said at the meeting.


    It seems that my sister is really angry.


    When she was worried about me, I was lying in the same bed with the man she was thinking of, doing that kind of thing. When I think about it, I feel guilty.


    After the meeting, it''s almost time for lunch. Everyone is busy packing for dinner.


    I look at the direction of Chi Xin, heart a horizontal, hard scalp came to her table.


    "Xiaoxin, i... I" clearly do wrong, as a sister should be honest to admit it, my voice is full of apology¡° I''m sorry you worried about me last night. "


    She didn''t want to pay attention to me at first. She was sorting out the papers on her desk.


    But I''m determined to ask for my sister''s understanding, so I always stand by her side and refuse to leave.


    Seems to be annoyed by my persistence, she finally looked up at me, and then with a sarcastic tone to pick my thorn, "you also know to apologize to me, why don''t you tell me when I don''t go home at night?"


    Although the words are mean, I know Chi Xin is not so angry with me now. As if I had been forgiven, I grabbed her by the wrist and said, "I''m sorry, Xiaoxin. Yesterday, my mobile phone ran out of power, so I didn''t inform you. Please forgive me this time."


    Looking at my pleading eyes, Chi Xin sighed, "I said you should let people save snacks. Anyway, consider my feelings as a sister. If it goes on like this, I don''t know who my sister is."


    "Yes, yes, I know." I promised again and again.


    "A week''s lunch is on you, not next time." She said.


    "Yes, yes," I nodded again and again. "Just order what you want. I have absolutely no problem."


    Chi Xin just relaxed her face, put the last pile of documents away and stood up.


    I took my sister''s arm and went to the restaurant with her. I ordered her favorite set meal and filled her mouth rinse water respectfully.


    "Say," Chi Xin while eating lunch, side with curious eyes at me, "where did you go last night?"


    My biggest worry is that something happened. Although I know this problem is inevitable, I haven''t thought out my lines yet.


    The night with Huo Qingchuan is hard to say. We must find a way to get through the crisis.


    During my hesitation, Chi Xin''s curiosity became more and more serious.


    If it goes on like this, she will find out something sooner or later. The salesmen are always good at observing words and expressions.


    "Chi Xin, Chi Wan, would you mind if I sit with you?" A sound of nature sounded from my side. I looked up gratefully. It was Xiao Lin with lunch.


    She looked at our two sisters with a smile, as if asking for our opinions.


    Xiao Lin will never have dinner with us. Because of her position, there is no shortage of people to invite her to lunch. Generally speaking, when she is in the company, she will be with Wei Yan.


    But since she asked us for the first time, there was no reason to refuse.


    "Of course, sister Lin." I haven''t spoken yet, Chi Xin gives her position out with a smile, and sits on the side seat.


    Kobayashi sat opposite me with thanks and gave me a look.


    Because of the arrival of Xiao Lin, Chi Xin doesn''t continue the topic just now, but talks with Xiao Lin about the most popular clothes and jewelry that women are interested in. I''m not very interested in their big names, and I don''t know anything about them. I''m just lucky that I escaped.


    In the afternoon, Chi Xin took the team to talk about business. Naturally, she didn''t continue the topic at noon.


    I had a good time at work. Today I came home early.


    The mark on my neck still didn''t fade away. I changed some clothes showing my neck and put on a medium collar sweater.

 Chapter 36

    Chi Xin didn''t get together either, but came back at about seven.


    "Come on, try my new dish." I greet my sister who just came in.


    "Wow, it smells good. I can smell it all the way." Chi Xin was attracted by the smell of the food, and she kept looking into the pot.


    "Go and change your clothes, and you''ll eat in a minute." I said to her.


    Chi Xin trots all the way back to her room, quickly changes her home clothes and returns to the kitchen again.


    She stares at the steaming food, her eyes unconsciously stay on me.


    "Sister, is it cold at home?" She looked at my dress and asked in silence.


    When she asked me this question, I was a little bit unnatural, "no, it''s just that this dress hasn''t been worn for a long time, and I suddenly found it out to wear."


    As I explained, I served out the cooked dishes and brought them to the table.


    Chi Xin and I sat down around the dining table, "try it, it should be good." I said to her.


    Chi Xin picks up a piece of chicken with chopsticks and chews it in her mouth. She smiles and says, "it''s delicious!"


    "Then you can eat more." I said with a smile.


    After eating a few more dishes, Chi Xin looks up as if nothing had happened and asks, "elder sister, you haven''t answered me. Where did you sleep last night?"


    Unexpectedly, the child still didn''t forget this problem. I sighed without any trace, "it was too late to talk about business last night. I drank a lot of wine and turned off my mobile phone, so Wei Yan opened a room for me in the hotel, where I slept well."


    When it comes to the most acceptable explanation for Chi Xin and herself, it''s just work.


    "Oh... Chi Xin nodded suddenly.


    "Recently, you and Mr. Wei often go out alone." When he said these words, Chi Xinyi looked at me with a bad smile.


    Where does the child want to go? I have no choice but to help him.


    "It''s just work," I explained. "Besides, Wei should be married."


    "Well," Chi Xin thought, "I really don''t know anything about Mr. Wei''s private life. Who let me put all my energy on Mr. Huo?"


    Mention Huo Qingchuan, Chi Xin''s face is a burst of fanatic, eyes seem to be out of pink bubbles.


    I am a tangle, "don''t think so much, hurry to eat."


    With that, I got up, served rice from the kitchen and put it in front of her.


    I know that it''s not the way to hide all the time. I''m in a dilemma between Chi Xin and Huo Qingchuan.


    "Sister, the class will be closed tomorrow. I''ll accompany you back to your hometown to see Yan Yan." Chi Xin said to me while eating.


    I''m a little shy. I haven''t taken care of anything. My sister is always considerate for me.


    "It''s not easy to have a weekend. Don''t you need a good rest?" I put down my chopsticks and asked.


    Chi Xin shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t been home to see my parents for a long time. Besides, I miss Yan Yan very much."


    I nodded.


    "By the way, your parents still don''t know about your divorce?" Chi Xin suddenly asked me.


    Her question reminds me that I still don''t want my parents to worry about me until everything is in order.


    "Well, please don''t tell them this time." I said.


    The next morning, after our sister woke up naturally, she made a phone call with her father, then packed up some things and ran to her hometown.


    Before I stopped the car, I saw Yan Yan holding her father''s hand and running towards us with a happy smile on her face.


    There was a sense of happiness and a sense of debt in my heart. As soon as I got out of the car, I held my daughter in my arms.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." Daughter obediently let me hold, small face buried in my shoulder stuffy said.


    I feel my eyes seem to be wet, but I can''t show it in front of my children and parents. I suck my nose, touch her soft hair, and say in a low voice, "darling, mom wants you too."


    Chi Xin said something to her father after parking the car, leaving us enough time for mother and daughter to get together.


    Mother prepared a table full of lunch, as if to welcome our sisters back home together.


    In the middle of the meal, my father suddenly asked me why I didn''t come with us. I stood still and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yan Yan also stopped looking at me, big eyes full of expectations, she also miss that father.


    "Is that true?" Chi Xin shifted the conversation to the past, "my brother-in-law doesn''t hold any academic seminars all day, please don''t move."


    Then he winked at me.


    "Xiao Xin, how to talk." Mother scolded her like a sentence.


    My mother is very satisfied with the son-in-law. She is both learned and polite. But my father has always complained about Zhan Yi. At first, I always thought it was caused by the same-sex repulsion between men.


    "That''s it. When my sister called him, what meeting was she holding?" Chi Xin grumbles discontentedly.


    I hit ha ha, had to follow Chi Xin''s words to come round, "Zhanyi really went on a business trip to other places for a meeting, next time we''ll come back together."


    My mother looked at me with a look of regret on her face.


    Yan Yan listened to this, also lowered his head, did not speak to continue to eat.


    After lunch, Chi Xin proposed to take Yan Yan to the children''s park with me to make up for the regret that she didn''t accompany her daughter recently.


    Naturally, my daughter was happy. Along the way, she talked to us excitedly about the interesting things there. It seemed that her parents had taken her several times.


    Driving to the famous children''s theme park in our hometown, Yan Yan happily ran in front, Chi Xin and I followed.


    She ran straight to an area, as if there was something that attracted her.


    Chi Xin and I walked by and found that they were building blocks to inspire children''s creative and practical abilities. Yan Yan happily ran in. It seemed that some of the children knew her, and they soon got together.


    Almost all the adults were waiting outside. Chi Xin and I also found a place to sit down.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xin." I sincerely said to my sister, whether it''s just helping me out at the dinner table or now proposing to take Yanyan out to play.


    Chi Xin looks disgusted. "How can you always be so polite? It''s a piece of cake."


    Chi Xin doesn''t know. At the moment, I have a strong sense of guilt in addition to thanking her.


    My sister is so considerate of me, but I can''t tell her a secret.


    If one day let her know what happened between Huo Qingchuan and me, what would she think of my sister? I can''t even think about it.


    Yan Yan played in it for more than an hour. When she came out, we took her to many interesting places and bought a lot of snacks for her.


    "Mom, mom, look at that little skirt. It looks like a little princess." While walking on the street, Yan Yan''s eyes were attracted by the white Sasha princess skirt in the window of a children''s clothing store, and pulled me to see it.


    We walked past, Yan Yan almost fell on the glass. And at my height, all I see is the price on the label which is prohibitive.


    My daughter''s eyes were full of longing, and I felt a little distressed.


    "Yan Yan, do you like this skirt?" Chi Xin squats down and asks her with a smile.


    The daughter nodded vigorously.


    "Then I''ll buy it for you." With that, Chi Xin takes Yan Yan''s hand and walks towards the store.


    "Come on, Xiao Xin, a skirt won''t last long." I''m holding her. I don''t want her to spend money.


    "What are you talking about, sister? How can this be a expense?" Chi Xin holds Yan Yan''s hand and doesn''t mean to let it go, "just be my aunt''s late birthday present."


    Then I can''t help but open the door of the shop and walk towards the skirt with Yan Yan.


    I had no choice but to follow.


    My daughter tried on the skirt and turned around happily in front of the mirror. She really looked like a little princess.


    If I can, I really want my daughter to grow up like a princess. But now I, even this small wish can not be realized for her.


    A skirt costs more than 1000 yuan, which is really a big expense for me now.


    But Chi Xin doesn''t hesitate to buy it for Yan Yan. By the way, she has a pair of white socks.


    Yan Yan happily revolves around Chi Xin, showing little tiger teeth to me from time to time.


    "It''s too expensive." Out of the store, I said.


    "Oh, elder sister, you don''t care about these," Chi Xin ignored my complaint, holding Yan Yan''s little hand, "if you really can''t get by, compensate me in other ways."


    What Chi Xin said was unintentional, but I listened to it.


    Yes, now I have only one way to compensate and repay her.


    In the evening, I spent the night in my hometown. Yan Yan and I shared a room.


    Finally excited daughter coax to sleep, I take advantage of the light moonlight, and think of the neck above the kiss mark.


    Reach out, feel that position when it seems to be able to feel a little pain. Maybe the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me should disappear with the fading of this trace.


    After lunch the next day, under Yan Yan''s eyes, Chi Xin and I left our hometown.


    Last night, I made a decision.


    I am a second married woman, with a child, my life has been ordinary, just want to live an ordinary life. Huo Qingchuan is the successor of SK group. His future is another world that I don''t even think about. There is no possibility between us.


    And my sister Chi Xin, she is still a beautiful girl in her youth. She always strives for what she wants. She works hard and has a single-minded attitude. More importantly, she helped me so many times when I was in the most difficult time, and she didn''t pay me.


    If I hurt her because of my uncertain feelings at this time, I would be a selfish and bad sister.


    Even for Chi Xin, I will forget that night with Huo Qingchuan, so that the inexplicable thoughts disappear completely.


    After making a good decision, I feel a little abnormal. I don''t feel relaxed. On the contrary, I feel blocked by something.


    When I was going to bed in the evening, my mobile phone rang and a text message was sent from a strange number.


    I opened it suspiciously, and the contents made my heart beat faster again.


    Late, I miss you. How did you spend the weekend?

 Chapter 37

    Although I didn''t save this number, my subconscious told me that the person opposite was Huo Qingchuan, and it must be him.


    My heart was beating in the dark, staring at the text message for a long time, and my brain was sitting in a fierce ideological struggle.


    Mingming is ready to wake up and cut off contact with Huo Qingchuan, but I don''t know why, when I received his message, I had the illusion of joy.


    I pressed the reply button, entered some content and then deleted it, repeated many times, and finally put down the phone.


    Sorry, Xiao Xin, I really can''t be cruel.


    Finally, because of the great guilt about Chi Xin, I still didn''t give Huo Qingchuan a reply.


    Lying in bed tossing and turning, I couldn''t sleep.


    At one o''clock in the morning, I picked up my mobile phone again and deleted the message together with the number.


    No matter how attached I feel, I can''t let Chi Xin down.


    When I went to work the next day, I was a little depressed.


    Chi Xin sees something wrong with me. At lunch, she asks me what happened. Unable to be frank with her, I could only smile and shake my head and tell her that nothing happened.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Lin came and called me into Wei Yan''s office. Is there any business meeting to talk about, I think.


    But after a while, Chi Xin also came in. Seeing me, she looked a little surprised, and then she laughed at me.


    "It''s really a sister flower," Wei Yan looked at us with a smile. "Although you don''t look much like each other, you are still first-class beauties."


    That''s why we were called in? I looked at Wei Yan in silence.


    But Chi Xin is the first to spit up the slot of President Wei, "President Wei, do you call us in just to praise us? Although our sisters are really beautiful. " With that, Chi Xin took my arm and put her face together secretly.


    "Not to mention, I didn''t really observe the two beauties under my hands. Today," Wei Yan squinted at us, "if Chi Wan is a secluded orchid in an empty valley, then Chi Xin, you are the bright rose."


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your praise." Chi Xin seems very satisfied with Wei Yan''s metaphor and laughs.


    Although I don''t know what I look like, it''s really appropriate to compare Chi Xin to a rose. The time is in full bloom, and the whole body exudes attractive charm.


    "Well, what can Mr. Wei do for us?" Adhering to my consistent attitude, I am still not used to joking with my boss at work.


    "Tut, later or later, you should learn more from your sister, let go and enjoy life." Wei Yan said unkindly.


    I frowned and didn''t want to argue with him any more.


    "The happy opening is over. Now it''s time to get down to business." Wei Yan is a decent person, timely end of the joke, "tonight there is an important customer dinner, the other side is we hard to catch the big fish, hope to find a few capable partners to deal with."


    Looking at Wei Yan''s frivolous attitude, I almost sympathize with the customers who are called "big fish".


    "You two take advantage of your beauty first. Beauty usually gets twice the result with half the effort," Wei Yan said without concealment, which is similar to cheating. "In addition, Chi Xin always eats well at the dinner table. I don''t worry about you."


    Then, he turned to me, "as for late, although it''s not so easy to talk with customers, it has made great progress recently. This is a good opportunity. I believe you will learn a lot."


    Chi Xin and I were thinking about what he said. At the end of the day, he added, "Mr. Huo will go with us this time, so we can see how important this customer is."


    Huo Qingchuan is going with us? I was surprised to open my eyes. What kind of customers can make the president of Huo Da stay with me?


    Surprised at the same time, I also feel a little uncomfortable. I have to face Huo Qingchuan again. In case he comes to me again, how can I face him?


    "Really?" When I''m in a dilemma, Chi Xin shouts with excitement on her face and looks at Wei Yan with twinkling eyes.


    Wei Yan seems to be startled, looking at the suddenly excited girl, "yes, because Mr. Huo seems to attach great importance to this business."


    "Great!" It seems that Chi Xin is so happy that she has to turn around.


    Stupid sister, even in front of me, how in front of the leadership also so every discretion, I stare at Chi Xin, want to remind her.


    But Chi Xin doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "That''s what happened," Wei Yan said. "You two stay after work." Then he thought of something like, "Xiao Lin won''t go today, that is, the only people involved are Mr. Huo, me and you two."


    Chi Xin hopped out of the office, and I followed him out with a lot of worries.


    Just sitting on the chair, I found the QQ avatar on the computer flashing. I moved the mouse over and found that the person who sent the message was Wei Yan.


    I was called in just now. What''s the matter now?


    I''m curious to open the dialog box and want to see what medicine is sold in Weiyan gourd.


    I just sent it to you after we came out. But I don''t know how to answer it when I look at the content.


    Wei Yan asked, is your sister interested in us?


    I can''t gossip about my sister in front of my boss, but it will only deepen Wei Yan''s misunderstanding.


    I think it''s just that she has admiration for Mr. Huo. After all, many people in our company are like this. I''ll go back.


    Wei Yan returned a meaningful expression to me, and I didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Since he said that the customer in the afternoon, even Mr. Huo, was personally involved, I, as the most junior of these people, should prepare more in advance.


    Time is not fast or slow, the bell rings after work.


    I packed up the information on the table and prepared to go to the hotel with them.


    He seemed to have something to deal with, so I had to wait outside.


    During this period, Chi Xin came over happily and sat down next to my colleagues.


    I smelt a bit of strong perfume, and frowned at the late Hi, and finally understood the source of the smell.


    It seems that she is quite looking forward to the evening banquet, even the makeup on her face is particularly enchanting.


    "It''s just dinner with clients. Why do you bother so much?" I said it casually.


    To tell you the truth, Chi Xin and I may not have anything to do with this dinner, because after all, the first and second leaders of the company are here, and our going is just a foil.


    "Who''s going to show them," Chi Xin said with disapproval, and then came close to me, red lips in my ear, "with Mr. Huo, how can we let go of such a good opportunity?"


    Sure enough, she tried her best just to leave some impression in Huo Qingchuan''s eyes.


    I didn''t speak any more. There was a little complication in my heart.


    After a while, Wei Yan came out of the office with his coat and briefcase in his hand.


    Chi Xin and I greet each other. Wei Yan naturally gives me the bag. It seems that without Xiao Lin, I am his private secretary.


    "Mr. Huo is already down there. Let''s go." He said.


    Chi Xin can''t wait to walk in front, while I walk behind with Wei Yan shoulder to shoulder.


    Just now, I saw Huo Qingchuan''s Maserati at the gate of the company.


    He was leaning against the door in his long, smart windbreaker, as if waiting for us. His figure is extremely slender with proper clothes, and his angular facial features make it easy to read a pictorial from a distance.


    See his moment, my heart seems to miss which beat.


    But I soon recovered my peace and followed Wei Yan to his side.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo!" Chi Xin is the first one to come to Huo Qingchuan and greet him happily.


    Huo Qingchuan just nodded coldly, and then looked to our side.


    Wei Yan also said hello to him, helpless, I can''t show too obvious, can only follow nodding.


    I seem to see a trace of dissatisfaction in Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, but I''m not sure.


    "Xiao Lin asked for a temporary leave today, so I asked Chi Wan to take her place. It''s just right that I should practice more." Wei Yan also noticed the change of Huo Qingchuan, and then explained.


    Huo Qingchuan did not say anything, voice light said, "then go, take my car."


    Wei Yandun said, "do you want to drive two cars? It''s estimated that it will be very late tonight. It''s not convenient to send them one by one. Besides, I have to drive to Lao Wang''s tomorrow. "


    "Whatever you want." Huo Qingchuan said and opened the door.


    In terms of emotion and reason, I should follow Wei Yan''s car, because I am not only his direct subordinate, but also I should avoid getting along with Huo Qingchuan alone at this time.


    So I naturally followed Wei Yan to his car, and when I passed in front of Huo Qingchuan, I didn''t look at him as if I was escaping.


    But Chi Xin looks very happy. "I''ll follow Mr. Huo''s car, or you''ll be lonely." Without waiting for others to say anything, he sat up on his own.


    Yes, there is always hope for more contact, I think.


    But inexplicably, I have been scratched by something in my heart.


    "I''m always interested in Huo when I look at your sister," Wei Yan whispered to me mysteriously while driving. "What a bold girl."


    I looked at him suspiciously. It''s true that Chi Xin''s behavior is obvious enough, but it''s not bold enough.


    "Why bold?" For the sake of my sister, I only asked a lot.


    "Because, as for Mr. Huo''s iceberg face, anyone who looks at it has to retreat three feet," he looked at me at the red light, and I also looked at him, "don''t you think so?"


    There was something else in his words, my first instinct told me.


    "I don''t know." I answered.


    When the car started again, I thought back to Wei Yan''s words.


    If it was me, would I not contact Huo Qingchuan because of fear? Or is Huo Qingchuan really as cold as he looks?


    But he bought a doll for Yan Yan on her birthday;


    When I was anxious and helpless, I left my job to accompany me to the hospital;


    Eyes sincerely say love me;


    Also, the extreme tenderness of the night after I miss you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 38

    The more I think about it, my mind seems to have returned to something wrong. There is a kind of gradually overflowing feeling in my heart.


    "What do you think of Mr. Huo?" Wei Yan didn''t seem to let go of this topic and asked me in a purposeful tone.


    Yes, what do I think of Huo Qingchuan?


    After he confessed to me and I had a night''s love with him, in my eyes, what kind of identity should I treat this man as?


    The boss? A colleague? Or a lover?


    The banquet is still in the full moon court, because there are heavyweights to attend, Wei Yan specially reserved a private room similar to the European palace decoration.


    The other party also came four people, three men and one woman. I saw Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan shake hands and exchange greetings with several leaders of the other party.


    To my surprise, it turns out that Huo Qingchuan also has other expressions, but his business smile is not what I like.


    Chi Xin also goes forward to say hello. After listening to the introduction, she sweetly calls the person with the highest identity as "President Tian".


    I really can''t do that. I can only say hello to each other in a symbolic way.


    At the beginning, we talked about business as usual. As expected, Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan sang a duel. Chi Xin and I basically had nothing to do, just accompanied by a smiling face at the right time.


    But that doesn''t mean I didn''t get much, and I got a lot.


    It turns out that Huo Qingchuan didn''t become our president because he is the successor of SK group. Through today''s words, I can really feel his excellent ability. No matter it''s negotiation or chatting, every word is the key to success. And next to Wei Yan can also make timely supplement, the opening only half an hour, the other side has agreed to all the conditions put forward by Huo Qingchuan.


    "Mr. Tian is such a cheerful person." Wei Yan laughs and indicates to me with his eyes. I take his bag from the sofa beside me and give him the contract.


    "Where, today I see Mr. Huo, and I really know what is the dragon among the people." The middle-aged man flattered.


    "In that case, we will sign the contract here, and then there will be activities. I can''t wait to start." Wei Yan said and handed over the contract.


    Even if the other party still has something to worry about, it can''t refuse. It can only sign the contract according to Wei Yan''s words.


    Sure enough, it''s a ruthless character. After a meal, I forced the other party to press his fingerprints. I thought silently.


    The next so-called activity is to drink freely.


    Each other''s three men seem to be very talkative. If they say a few words, they have to offer everyone a glass of wine, and every time they are dry.


    "Drink more and see less friendship." Although that''s what I said, if I didn''t follow the other party''s wishes when I just signed the contract, it would be a blow to the other party''s face.


    Besides, Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan always drink the red wine without frowning, and Chi Xin is as cheerful as a woman. If I try to squeeze it, I will make the leader down.


    But when I was drinking, I always felt that there was an inexplicable sight towards me, but it was deliberately ignored by me.


    This is probably the case with the so-called wine strengthening people''s courage. I know Huo Qingchuan is looking at me, but now I can ignore him.


    "Mr. Huo, the two ladies you brought are very powerful. After drinking so much, there is no reaction." During the dinner, Mr. Tian looked at me and Chi Xin and said in slightly drunken words.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me and I felt a chill.


    "Where, where," Wei Yan answered instead, "Mr. Tian, you''re really flattered. Chi Xin is naturally a heroine, but her sister''s drinking capacity is not so good. Just to congratulate us on our happy cooperation, we''re going to have a good time today."


    It seems that Wei Yan has gone too far. Did he not notice the chill of Huo Qingchuan around him?


    "Yes, yes, to celebrate the happy cooperation between Mr. Huo and Mr. Tian, cheers!" Chi Xin stands up, raises a glass of wine high, and then drinks it all.


    I don''t know whether she is to cater to Wei Yan''s words or to perform well in front of Huo Qingchuan. In a word, her behavior seems a little uncomfortable to me.


    After three rounds of wine, the other party''s four have begun to wobble.


    On our side, Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan don''t seem to have any reaction, but Chi Xin is a little confused because she tries to be brave and respects each other alone. At the moment, she lies on the table and talks nonsense.


    I''ve been flooded a lot, but I still have the final consciousness.


    Otherwise, how can we go home today.


    My head is a little dizzy. I lean on the sofa and close my eyes. I want to wake up by taking a rest.


    After seeing off the guests, I heard the conversation between Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan, as if they were discussing how to send our sisters home.


    "You still have something to do tomorrow. Go back first, and I''ll see them off." In a daze, I heard Huo Qingchuan''s voice.


    "Well? Can you do it? " Wei Yan''s voice is still so exaggerated.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t make a sound. For a long time, he heard Wei Yan''s voice again. "Well, the flower protector will be given to Mr. Huo. I''ll go home and have a rest."


    I don''t know why, I always feel that the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan is much closer than that between the general superiors and subordinates. At least they can achieve the tacit understanding of heart and soul, otherwise they can''t cooperate so well.


    However, if Huo Qingchuan sent us home, it would be a bit awkward.


    After a while, I heard footsteps from my side, I tried to open my eyes.


    "Can you go?" Seeing me open my eyes, Huo Qingchuan asked faintly.


    "Well," I tried to get up, but the effect of alcohol made me shake a few times. Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan supported me, so I stood firm, "thank you." Take the hand out of his hand, I said awkwardly.


    "Or I''ll take a taxi with Chi Xin to go home." Thinking of the possible complications, I said tentatively.


    Sure enough, I received a warning look from Huo Qingchuan.


    "I''ll see you off." He said tough.


    "Please, Mr. Huo," I said. I picked up my bag and wanted to help Chi Xin, who had been sleeping to death.


    "I''ll do it." Can''t help but say before I will Chi Xin from the chair, let her hand on his shoulder, Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "do you want to help me?"


    "I don''t have to. I can go myself." I waved.


    After another look at me, Huo Qingchuan walked out with Chi Xin.


    "Don''t you want a valet?" After putting Chi Xin in the back seat, Huo Qingchuan got into the test drive seat and was ready to drive. I asked with some worry.


    He also drank a lot of wine. Won''t he have a problem?


    "There are not many cars on the road now. I won''t drive fast." He put on his seat belt, but I think there seems to be a trace of irritability in his tone. I hope I heard it wrong.


    Can only honestly sit to his side, pray to hurry home.


    Along the way, there was only the slight roar of the engine and the sound of Chi Xin breathing. I felt the man''s pressure was getting lower and lower. I almost didn''t dare to make a sound.


    What am I afraid of? I don''t know. I''m afraid that he will do something unexpected to me as he did last time.


    Thanks to the traffic jam, we finally got home before I found it hard to breathe.


    Huo Qingchuan is determined to help me help Chi Xin up the stairs. I can only let him. After all, in my present situation, it''s very difficult to carry a pool of mud like Chi Xin on my back.


    I walk in front of Chi Xin, open the door, let Huo Qingchuan put her on the bed.


    Out of basic etiquette, Huo Qingchuan went to the living room to wait. After I took off my sister''s shoes and coat, I covered her with quilt and closed the door for her.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Huo." I rubbed my head and said politely to the man sitting on the sofa.


    He didn''t speak. He just looked at me.


    I think the air has become more and more embarrassed, "Mr. Huo, would you like to drink something? I have apple vinegar at home, which can relieve the hangover."


    It seems that I want to escape from the situation I''m not good at dealing with. I go to the refrigerator, open the door, and want to get something from inside.


    I clearly heard the footsteps behind me. When I wanted to turn around, my body was bound by a pair of powerful arms.


    I had some fever in my face, and my heart beat violently.


    I didn''t dare to move, so I let Huo Qingchuan hold me.


    He took advantage of his height to bury his head in my neck. I could clearly feel his breath of alcohol hitting my skin.


    He used some strength, it seems that I will be embedded in his body.


    I suddenly realize that this is in my home. If Chi Xin sees this scene, how can I explain it to her?


    Trying to grab Huo Qingchuan''s hand, I struggled.


    "Mr. Huo, don''t do that." Finally, in my restless chaos, he let me go.


    I step forward, and then turn to face him, back against the refrigerator, watching him warily.


    He also step forward, more close to me, eyes straight into my eyes.


    "Why don''t you answer my messages, and who made you drink so much?" His voice is very low, there is a kind of inexplicable deterrent¡° Who gave you so much courage? "


    Drinking is forced by the situation. As for not answering his message, it''s because I have to take care of Chi Xin''s feelings and give up this impossible relationship.


    I was just about to answer him, and I said, "because


    My words were blocked before I could speak out. Huo Qingchuan bit my lip at the right time and didn''t give me a chance to explain.


    At the moment when I was stunned, one of his hands stopped my waist and leaned towards him, the other hand held my back brain to prevent me from struggling, and his tongue also strongly knocked on my teeth and reached into my mouth.


    Irritable with aggressive nature of the kiss, the man used the means is really not changed.


    My body was driven away from the refrigerator by him and moved towards the sofa.


    Then we slipped and fell on the sofa.


    Huo Qingchuan still did not let me go, and because of the convenient posture, his hand began to slide uneasily on my body.


    I struggled in panic. What does this man want to do? In case Chi Xin wakes up now, I really can''t explain it clearly.


    I pushed his solid chest, trying to stop the more and more blazing kiss.


    "Let go of me, are you crazy?" There was a gap in my mouth. I gasped and roared angrily.


    I never spoke to him in such a tough tone that Huo Qingchuan really stopped.


    He was still on me, looking down at me.


    The distance is too close, I don''t want to see that pair of eyes that can captivate the soul, don''t cross the face.

 Chapter 39

    Even if no longer action, Huo Qingchuan did not want to let go of my meaning.


    I felt the man''s more and more solid and powerful heartbeat, released a hand to push him, "you let me go first."


    We two clothes and sofa cloth rubbed a small sound, in the quiet living room is particularly prominent.


    "You answer my question first." My push resistance is just like a mantis pawning a cart. Huo Qingchuan even pressed my hand and fixed it beside me.


    I want to answer your question, but who did not give me a chance to speak just now.


    I frowned and make complaints about Tucao.


    Chi Xin may come out at any time, I want to get rid of the embarrassing situation as soon as possible.


    At the moment, I feel very depressed. This is my home, but I don''t dare to yell at this man for fear of disturbing Chi Xin. However, he seems to have no scruples.


    "You let me go, I promise you to answer the question." I can''t stand the suffering of every second. I try my best to make my voice soft.


    "You have to answer my messages later." It seems that I seize the unfavorable situation at the moment, the man used the skills of negotiation in the market to put forward conditions for me.


    I can only promise him at this moment.


    "I see." Seeing that the man''s body was a little relaxed, I took the opportunity to push him again.


    Huo Qingchuan just got up from me and pulled me up by the way.


    After calming the beating heart, I took a look at Chi Xin''s room. It seemed very quiet.


    "Since I''m in business, it''s normal for me to have a drink when I have dinner with my clients." Thinking of the question I promised to answer, I said faintly.


    Huo Qingchuan did not speak.


    If he doesn''t speak, it means something dangerous is going to happen, so I have to go on.


    "And I have a sense of propriety, I won''t let myself unconscious." How does this sentence sound like explaining something to him? I think there is something wrong with my way of thinking.


    It''s like I''m arguing with someone close to me. I don''t admit that this man is special.


    When I realized my mistakes, I stopped talking.


    "Pay attention later." Huo Qingchuan said, tone is still light.


    But that kind of self righteous, as if I was his possession, made me blush.


    "Also, don''t let yourself get drunk without me and Wei Yan." He added.


    Seems to be inadvertently taken away by his words, I nodded like a demon.


    I must want to deal with his words so that he can leave early. I comforted myself after reaction.


    See my attitude docile down, Huo Qingchuan this just got up.


    "I''m leaving. You''ll have an early rest." He said.


    I stood up and took him to the door.


    It''s nothing but basic etiquette.


    "Drive carefully." Damn, what am I saying, because naturally, I regret it immediately.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, nodded, and then left.


    Listening to the sound of his shoes in the corridor, I was relieved.


    Today is really a thrilling day. We should try not to have this kind of situation in the future.


    Because I didn''t drink much, and because of the growing amount of alcohol, I got up at the normal time the next day and started to prepare breakfast.


    Chi Xin had a lot to drink last night. She must be uncomfortable. She has to prepare some light and nutritious food for her.


    While stirring the lotus leaf porridge in the pot, I heard the sound of door opening and closing. Chi Xin came over rubbing her eyes.


    "Xiao Xin, you wake up. Go to wash and have dinner later." I said to her gently.


    "Yes." Should be a, the younger sister obediently walked into the washroom.


    After breakfast, I took off my apron and sat down at the table, pushing a bowl of porridge for Chi Xin.


    She rubbed her temples, and her face was not very good.


    "You drank too much yesterday." I said in a tone of some blame. But how is also, the girl family should pay attention to some, fortunately I am in, otherwise it is really worrying.


    "That also has to drink," Chi Xin absentmindedly drank a mouthful of white water, "Huo and Wei are all here, can''t fall off in front of the boss."


    Drop what frame, still have to drink unconscious is to give oneself long face? I think.


    "That''s also..." I just wanted to say something. Chi Xin interrupted me as if she remembered something.


    "By the way, what happened last night, I don''t remember. Did Mr. Huo say anything about me?"


    "It was Mr. Hodgson who sent us back yesterday," I explained. "He told you to drink less in the future."


    However, I can only use Huo Qingchuan''s words on me to listen to Chi Xin.


    "Really?" Chi Xin, who was still dead, suddenly became active.


    I nodded, "President Wei has something early in the morning, so president Huo sent us."


    "So, did Mr. Huo carry me upstairs? Has he come to our house? " Chi Xin is excited and questions pop up one by one.


    "Yes." I answered her two questions in one word.


    Thinking of what happened at home last night, I don''t want to say much.


    "Wow, it''s so happy." Chi Xin holds her hands together against her chin. Her face is flushed and her eyes are bubbling with pink bubbles.


    The more I say, the more guilty I feel. I can only temporarily disturb her happiness at the moment, "eat quickly, it''s going to be cold."


    "I must thank Mr. Huo for his kindness." Chi Xin said to herself.


    I didn''t talk any more. I just looked down and ate.


    We went to the company together, Wei Yan was not there, only Xiao Lin was still busy.


    When Chi Xin and I came, she asked us to come.


    "It''s said that Mr. Huo went together last night. Should the negotiation be completed?"


    "Is that true?" Chi Xin answers first, "as soon as general manager Huo comes out, he can finish the business every minute." It seems that she is even more excited than what she has talked about. Chi Xin''s tone is also proud.


    "The contract is with Mr. Wei. He has something to do today." I added.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Xiaolin said to us with a smile.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. It''s really our blessing to be able to talk business with Mr. Huo." Chi Xin happily refuses.


    I smile, I don''t know what to say about this sister.


    She looks like this, no wonder Wei Yan can suddenly see that she is interested in Huo Qingchuan.


    After signing a large list, the whole company seems to be busy, and the day''s work ends unconsciously.


    There''s no special arrangement today. I''ll arrange all the work at hand and go home with Chi Xin.


    "Sister, I have an appointment today, so I won''t go back. You can drive me." Chi Xin said to me as she fiddled with her mobile phone.


    Maybe there''s another party, I think.


    I took the key from Chi Xin and left the office.


    A person''s life is very easy, the daughter is also in the parents there, do not have to prepare dinner for her husband, when I go home, the day and not completely dark down.


    Now that you are alone at home today, enjoy yourself.


    But I don''t know why, I always feel that Chi Xin''s small house is still empty to me.


    The mobile phone is silent, what am I looking forward to?


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t contact me today. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the number he forced to save yesterday. I sent it for a while.


    Don''t think about it. I shook my head.


    I''d better call my daughter. Now when I''m a little lonely, listening to my daughter''s voice may change my mood.


    Every time I make a phone call, my daughter always tells me something about the kindergarten. From knowing a few children to praising someone by the teacher, she never tires of telling me. And this end of the phone, I can only echo with a smile, and then keep boasting about their daughter.


    After more than 20 minutes of saying goodbye, I hung up because I was worried about the impact of mobile phones on children.


    My mood was better than just now. I was in bed, and my mind began to turn.


    It seems that I don''t have any friends. My college classmates don''t get in touch with each other after I leave school. Most of my colleagues in the society are friendly. Now I find out that except Chi Xin, I don''t even have a person who can speak well.


    In the past, the center of my life was almost my family, husband and daughter. Now, although my work has become more and more comfortable, on the other hand, it seems more empty than before.


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of Huo Qingchuan.


    What did he think after what he said to me? Is he serious to me? How should I face him and Chi Xin?


    Although I want to withdraw from this seemingly no future emotional struggle, Huo Qingchuan''s words and actions can always easily shake my mind and make me fall into the vortex of confusion again.


    Up to now, I can''t say whether I can give up on him for the sake of Chi Xin.


    Turning over in bed, I heard the door open.


    Looking at the wall clock on the wall, it''s only eight o''clock. Chi Xin came back early.


    I couldn''t sleep anyway. I just got out of bed and opened the door.


    "Sister, why did you lie down so early? I thought you were not at home." Seeing me coming out of the bedroom, Chi Xin said with a fright.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I called Yan Yan and lay down." I said.


    "You can really sleep." She couldn''t understand my way of life.


    "I didn''t sleep," I said with a smile. "It''s you. Why did you come back so early?"


    Hearing my question, Chi Xin''s face seemed to be a little depressed. "Don''t say it. He invited Mr. Huo to dinner, but before he finished eating, he had to leave first."


    Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo Qingchuan? My heart tightened.


    "You and Mr. Huo again..." I didn''t realize that there was a slight incongruity in my words.


    "Yes, thank him for taking us home yesterday." Chi Xin naturally said¡° But Mr. Huo said that he just sent us downstairs. You helped me upstairs. "


    I Leng for a moment, Huo Qingchuan why want to spread this panic.


    "Elder sister, it is you two who remember wrongly after all, make me white happy one." Chi Xin asks in disappointment.


    "Oh, maybe I remember wrong. There were a lot of yesterday." Unconsciously, I began to agree with Huo Qingchuan''s words.

 Chapter 40

    After that, Chi Xin went to wash her face with frustration, but I was full of thoughts.


    What a bad sister! She began to cheat her sister. But when it comes to cheating, it''s not the first time.


    Once you cast a panic, you have to use countless panic to circle the first one. This is a bottomless abyss, and no one knows what the final result is.


    Fortunately, Chi Xin believed in me or Huo Qingchuan''s words, and then she didn''t mention what happened that night.


    A few days later, due to work reasons, Chi Xin''s group arranged a business trip for a few days, and I became a loner again.


    In Weiyan''s office, the man with an unidentified face makes me cold.


    "Late, do you have any plans for this evening?" Wei Yan asked with a smile.


    I shook my head. "If there''s no customer dinner, I''ll go home after work."


    "Eh?" Wei Yan was surprised. "It''s rare to get off work on time. Do you have no other life? Like having dinner with your lover, watching a movie or something. "


    I don''t know how much Wei Yan knows about my divorce, but that is not so important to me now.


    After sales, I saw a lot and figured out a lot. A failed marriage is not a bad thing to hide.


    "I don''t have a lover and my daughter is not around." I answered.


    Wei Yan looked at me thoughtfully, and the corner of his mouth kept a slight curve.


    "Why, is Mr. Wei inviting me?" Sales can not be too rigid, sometimes a little harmless joke may be a good solution to the tense atmosphere, I decided to take this boss to practice.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yan immediately looked like a great enemy, only waved to me, "dare not, where dare I ask you?"


    His reaction is a little too big. It''s reasonable to say that it''s nothing for the boss and his subordinates to have a meal alone. I know that he and Xiao Lin have met many times alone.


    But also from the usual gossip between colleagues, as for the personal relationship between the boss, I don''t want to know too much.


    "That Wei is all right?" I asked.


    Wei Yan nodded.


    "Then I''ll go out." Bending slightly, I walked out of Weiyan''s office.


    This man has always been eccentric. If you want to guess his mind, it''s better to see the final result.


    So when I was blocked by Huo Qingchuan when I was going home after work, I suddenly thought of Wei Yan''s suspicious smile and questions.


    "Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?" Still keeping a calm expression, I respectfully asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with work," Huo Qingchuan answered my question rigorously, "but there''s something for you in private."


    I stepped back vigilantly, staring at him tightly, "what''s the matter, please?"


    He happened to find a sparsely populated corner. In order not to squeeze the elevator, I decided to take the stairs and met this man on the lower floor of the parking lot.


    How he knew I was going to be here, I don''t know.


    "Stay with me today." He stood in the same place did not move, just light said.


    The word "accompany me" actually has many meanings. When friends say this sentence, they may want to vomit bitterness. When husband and wife say this sentence, they may tell each other their heartfelt feelings. However, I can only think of one thing about the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me.


    "I have something to do tonight." I turned him down without thinking about it.


    "But I heard you didn''t." Huo Qingchuan stepped forward and looked directly at me.


    Sure enough, all of Wei Yan''s problems are purposeful. I don''t know when they colluded so much that they couldn''t be prevented.


    "It''s not too much to ask a subordinate to have dinner with his boss." See me choked, Huo Qingchuan put down the tone to continue to say.


    Is this oppressing me with my position? This should be considered as harassment in the workplace.


    "Are you abusing your power?" After thinking for a while, I beautified my mind and said it.


    "I just want to be with you." Huo Qingchuan did not change his face and said a word that made me jumpy.


    "You don''t have to warn me like that. Am I that terrible?" He slowly close to me, "if more contact with me, I believe you will slowly understand me." Said, he took my hand, with the appropriate strength to pull me toward his car.


    Maybe I focused on his words so much that I didn''t fight him.


    "I''ll take you to a very nice restaurant." After tying my seat belt, he said to me.


    I didn''t say a word. He acquiesced to me.


    Along the way, he gave me a vivid description of the restaurant, which originated from Turkey, and all the chefs came from foreign countries. He even took the trouble to tell me about the cooking process of a dish. I listened to him quietly, and some pictures seemed to form in my mind.


    In fact, I feel very much that Huo Qingchuan, who seems to be full of fireworks in the world, will also have such feelings. He will remember his favorite things so clearly, even as small as every detail.


    Maybe, to understand a person really needs more observation.


    It wasn''t long before we came to the so-called restaurant.


    I thought all the places recommended by Huo Qingchuan were high-end places that people would be deterred from. Unexpectedly, after parking his car, he took me into a quiet alley and found a street shop with exotic decoration.


    Indeed, as he said, this is a shop with unique temperament, not only chefs, but also waiters. For example, the person who orders for us is a blonde.


    Huo Qingchuan skillfully spoke a foreign language to her and pushed the menu to my side.


    I haven''t seen the dishes above, so I can''t do it. Besides, he insisted on bringing me here. Naturally, I would not be picky.


    "I''m free. Mr. Huo, please come." I pushed the menu over and said to him.


    He laughed, and then skillfully reported a few words that sounded like the name of the dish to the waiter. Then the foreign beauty walked away with a smile.


    "Mr. Huo, do you come here often?" In order not to embarrass the atmosphere, I found a topic.


    "When it''s OK, I often come here with Wei Yan." He said.


    It seems that their friendship is really unusual, I think.


    However, it is said that Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan are more than 30 people. Don''t they have any other friends?


    "You''re the first person I''ve brought along besides him." Huo Qingchuan continued.


    At this time, I think I should be very moved, but I didn''t.


    "That''s an honor." I am very plain to say.


    Huo Qingchuan smile, "I know you are this reaction, but it doesn''t matter, later you will like here."


    He seems to laugh a little more today, every time will drive my heart inexplicable vibration.


    After a while, the drinks we ordered came first. They were pure juice, orange juice for me and kiwi fruit for him.


    "Their kiwi juice is very good. It''s a specialty." Huo Qingchuan said to me, "do you want to try?"


    He pushed his drink to me and invited me.


    "I can''t. thank you, Mr. Huo." Mention kiwi, I will think of that hairy fruit like potatoes, what to drink. Besides, I don''t think I''m familiar with this man enough to share a cup.


    Huo Qingchuan took back his cup with a very regretful expression and drank it.


    When we chatted with each other, we finally got all the things we ordered.


    Sure enough, it looks rich and tastes attractive.


    "Try it." He reached out and motioned to me.


    I didn''t move my chopsticks. I think this kind of occasion is also polite.


    "Try this shrimp. It''s my favorite." Huo Qingchuan picked up a fried golden Crispy Shrimp and put it in my bowl. He recommended it to me.


    It seems that I can''t refuse the fact that everyone else has done it.


    I picked up the shrimp and put it in my mouth.


    That kind of fresh and tender flavor, with a special seasoning taste, really like to detonate the taste buds in the mouth, I was surprised to cover my mouth.


    "Well, I said it?" Huo Qingchuan seems to be particularly satisfied with my reaction, and then he added a lot for me.


    "It''s delicious." I said truthfully.


    "Then eat more, this is also very good, oh, this is Wei Yan''s favorite... Huo Qingchuan kept for me, almost filled my bowl.


    I didn''t politely taste those delicious dishes one by one, and I sincerely admire every dish.


    I was originally a person who liked to study food. I was surprised by the craftsmanship of the chef and the aesthetics of the food, so I had a discussion with Huo Qingchuan unconsciously.


    Also unconsciously, the atmosphere between us gradually become less awkward, or, become very harmonious.


    The restaurant invited a local Turkish band to perform live for us. Listening to the relaxing folk songs, my remaining formality gradually disappeared.


    After eating and drinking enough, I realized that Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to eat much, and he was always picking up vegetables for me and listening to me.


    I didn''t talk so much, but unconsciously, I was guided by this man to do things that didn''t look like my own.


    "Mr. Huo, thank you very much." I wiped the corners of my mouth with a napkin and said to him.


    "If you like it here, I''ll bring you often." Huo Qingchuan smile, hand for me to wipe the face don''t know when stained with vegetable leaves, gentle said.


    His fingers touch the place, a burst of heat, I was so honest with his care, affected.


    I lowered my head, afraid to look him in the eyes.


    I can''t refuse his tough and decisive, but his gentle and meticulous now makes my heart beat faster without control.


    After walking out of the restaurant, I was wondering if I was going home. Huo Qingchuan took my hand from behind and took out two tickets.


    "What is this?" I asked naturally, staring at two tickets that didn''t look like movie tickets.


    "Music tickets from friends." He said, and then looked at the watch, "we''re in the past now, just in time."


    Let him pull to the other side of the car, my head seems to have some flash.


    Did he arrange all this today?

 Chapter 41

    In the brightly lit opera house, the orchestra on the stage sometimes plays a magnificent ensemble, and sometimes composes elegant and soothing aria. Under the conductor''s baton, every performer meticulously presents the current music score accurately, presenting an unprecedented hearing feast to the audience.


    I was also gradually impressed by the superb performance skills of the performers, so that after an hour''s recital, I kept the same posture.


    At the end of the song, there was a burst of applause, and then people began to disperse.


    I just leaned on the comfortable sofa and felt deeply about the enjoyment just now.


    "Do you like this concert?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    I can''t help nodding. If I deny it because of my own little emotions, I think it''s an insult to the player.


    "Then I''ll bring you often." He said.


    I just recovered from the immersive performance, turned to look at him, "thank Mr. Huo for bringing me to such an advanced place this time."


    "High class place?" He asked curiously.


    It''s also true that people like Huo Qingchuan will probably come to such concerts or play golf in their leisure time. It''s normal that they don''t understand the fun of ordinary people.


    "Yes," I was obliged to answer any of his questions after dinner and the concert. "To tell you the truth, this is my first time to attend a concert. This kind of place is not for ordinary people." I told the truth about myself.


    Huo Qingchuan seemed to think about it for a while, and then tentatively asked me, "where do you go with your wife, I mean your ex husband, on a date?"


    He has so many problems that I don''t know where to start.


    One is, since I know that I have divorced Zhanyi, why can I mention him so naturally in front of me; Two is, he means, are we dating now?


    After thinking about it, I decided to answer Huo Qingchuan''s question head on. If I escape, doesn''t it mean that I haven''t put down my wings yet?


    "When we were students, we usually went to the movies and had some snacks." In my memory, after I got married, I seemed to spend all my spare time on my family, as if I didn''t spend much time with Zhanyi.


    "It''s all young people''s hobbies," Huo Qingchuan commented lukewarm, and then seemed to take care of my feeling, "interesting?"


    For us in our school days, that''s probably happiness. I nodded, "probably everyone does that, so I feel very happy."


    Huo Qingchuan did not speak any more, as if thinking about something.


    After sitting there for a while, the two of us got up and left the meeting.


    It''s already 9:30, so it''s natural that Huo Qingchuan will take me home.


    He drove on the road which was not very crowded. It didn''t take him long to arrive at the gate of Chi Xin apartment.


    "That''s it. I can go back myself." I stopped Huo Qingchuan''s plan to drive downstairs.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t act according to his will this time. He safely parked the car on one side of the road.


    We two sat quietly in the car, neither of us spoke first.


    It''s time to get off, I remind myself.


    With this in mind, I unfastened my seat belt and turned to smile at Huo Qingchuan, "Mr. Huo, thank you for your hospitality today. I''m back. Be careful on your way."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, I had to open the door awkwardly.


    "Late, late." As soon as I got out of the car, I heard the sound of door opening and closing. Then a low male voice came into my ears.


    Huo Qingchuan stopped me and I turned to see him.


    He came to me in three or two steps, with a breeze.


    I instinctively stepped back, thinking that he would be as reckless as before.


    But this time Huo Qingchuan did not. He stopped at a position just right away from me and looked at me.


    I don''t know what he''s going to say, but my heart is racing.


    Huo Qingchuan took my hand and his voice was filled with tenderness. He looked at me. "When we meet in private in the future, don''t call me Mr. Huo and don''t use ''you''. It seems that we are very distant."


    I was stunned for a while. The title was just my respect for my boss. I didn''t mean to be alienated.


    "But, i... I don''t know what else to call this man, who is eight years older than me, besides Huo and you.


    "You can call me by my name." As if to see through my mind, Huo Qingchuan replied.


    His name, Huo Qingchuan, Qingchuan? Anyway, it''s too intimate. I imagine the scene when I call him by his name. I can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "I can''t say it." I shook my head and said in embarrassment.


    Huo Qingchuan abnormal smile, hand a force to bring me into his arms.


    See, I knew that he always wanted to do something wrong when he was close to me, but unexpectedly I didn''t struggle, I was just held by him quietly.


    "Never mind, you can get used to it." He touched my hair and said in a smiling voice in my ear.


    Then he let me go, put his hands on my shoulders, lowered his head slightly and looked me in the eyes.


    "Don''t run away from our relationship in the future, OK? I''m serious about loving you."


    I am stunned for a moment, do not know how to express the feelings at the moment, always feel a great joy, no omen of attack on the heart, people can not ignore his words.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I was married." I watched him seriously for the first time.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it a divorce?" He answered as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t you mind?" I asked again.


    "If you mind, I''m not here anymore."


    "I also have a daughter."


    "I can afford ten."


    How to express my mood at the moment, like flowers blooming overnight, makes people overjoyed.


    Looking at his unshakable eyes, my eyes were slightly red.


    "So, am I qualified?" He gently asked, tone of care seems to be in the care of a fragile goods.


    Occasionally, men''s bad character made me blush. I turned my head and didn''t dare to see him again.


    "I didn''t say that." I said for the first time in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter," he laughs. "Like I said, we can take our time as long as you don''t run away from me anymore."


    I admit that after opening my heart to Huo Qingchuan and saying something, my mentality is really different from before.


    As if I really wanted to say goodbye to my lover, I even waited for his car to disappear in the dark before I turned back home.


    Maybe it was the joy of love that made me forget something, but when I opened the door and saw everything in the room, I remembered that there was an important fact that I had left behind.


    Don''t you mean to give up Huo Qingchuan for Chi Xin, but why did he forget this decision after a meal with him?


    Are you attracted by a man''s eyes, or bewitched by his words, or can''t help pursuing him? I don''t know. In a word, I don''t want to deceive myself to escape this emotion.


    Chi Xin there, if a good explanation, should get her understanding. She has always been a considerate and considerate sister, isn''t she? She is so young and beautiful that she will find a suitable partner.


    Later, I learned how selfish people are in pursuit of happiness. They are eager to embrace sweet love and do not want to abandon warm family affection. But as the old saying goes, you can''t have both.


    But this is what happened later. At the moment, I am very happy to find a part of my heart.


    After facing up to the feelings between Huo Qingchuan and me, I can no longer bypass him when I meet him in a narrow way, nor move away when I look at him in a panic. Instead, I respond to him freely, just like I decide to respond to my deep feelings.


    Chi Xin came back from a business trip for a few days. She didn''t find my change except complaining about being tired.


    I haven''t figured out how to explain to her. I need to wait a few days. With that in mind, I didn''t realize that I was actually avoiding this problem.


    In the days when both of them have no social intercourse, I often receive short messages from Huo Qingchuan on my mobile phone. He asked me to meet after work, and then drove me to either taste special food or enjoy various performances. With him, it doesn''t matter where I go.


    Once, at my suggestion, we went to the cinema.


    Sitting in the bustling crowd with popcorn and milk tea, watching the wonderful pictures on the big screen and listening to the comments of people nearby, I seem to feel like I''m back in my school days.


    Huo Qingchuan doesn''t seem to adapt to the atmosphere here. Several times when I told him something, I saw his face was not very good-looking.


    I want to laugh. It turns out that President Huo would be upset by such a small matter.


    After dinner, after the end of leisure activities, we will tacitly choose a hotel that is not very famous. After entering the room, we will embrace each other, and some of us will ask for each other''s bodies crazily. Yes, we are not young people. It is unnecessary to suppress the most primitive desires.


    **After that, I will hold the man''s waist, feel his still strong heartbeat, and at the same time, let myself more confirm the feelings.


    Several times Huo Qingchuan asked me to sleep with him, but every time I refused.


    Why should I explain to Chi Xin?


    "Just tell her." Huo Qingchuan for my advice, "she always want to know."


    "No, I haven''t thought about it yet." I firmly rejected him¡° You can only say it without harming Xiaoxin. "

 Chapter 42

    I only noticed that I didn''t directly expose the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me in front of Chi Xin, but I didn''t deliberately avoid being seen together by colleagues in the company, because both Huo Qingchuan and I don''t think it''s necessary.


    Even so, due to the prestige of Mr. Huo, there are few people who gossip in the company.


    It''s the weekend again. I didn''t get rid of what Huo Qingchuan asked. I had to give up my plan to visit Yanyan in my hometown and spend another sweet and lingering day with him.


    "Stay at night. It''s the weekend anyway." On the bed of the hotel, after enjoying himself, Huo Qingchuan hugged me tightly and didn''t let me go.


    "No way." I turned him down without thinking about it. "Didn''t I say that I didn''t want to be so bold until I told her officially?"


    "What do you say? Is it bold to be with me like this?" With some languid tone, Huo Qingchuan turned around and pressed on me, looking down at me, "if I don''t want you to go, I have many ways."


    Ever since I began to accept this man, I found out that Huo always had a childish side. For example, now, he is as willful as a kid who wants another piece of candy.


    "Stop it. I''m not kidding you." He took out his hand and gently hammered his shoulder, I said with a smile.


    "Really," the man buried his head in my neck, gently kissing my skin, warm breath hit my face, "when can I completely possess you?"


    I have nothing to say about the coquettish behavior of this person who is nearly ten years older than me.


    Although I want to follow him, reason tells me that I can''t indulge him like this.


    "President Huo, if you go on like this, I''ll suspect that you''re forcing others to do something difficult." Obviously with a joking tone, I reached out and rubbed his hair.


    The man raised his head and pecked me on my mouth. Then he turned over from me¡° That''s what you''ve said. I have to accept my fate. "


    After communication, I found that this man can easily detect people''s thoughts, just like he can recognize my determination from my joking words just now, and he won''t do anything that embarrasses me.


    Then I got up from the bed, I found my clothes and began to put them on one by one.


    "I''ll take you home." He said to me as he dressed.


    "No, I''ll go back myself today." I said.


    "What an unlovable woman." Huo Qingchuan seemed to mumble, but I didn''t care.


    After packing up, we walked out of the hotel room shoulder to shoulder.


    After checking out, I took Huo Qingchuan by the arm.


    It''s really like people in love, I think.


    But when I went to the parking lot at the gate of the hotel and saw the man in front of Huo Qingchuan''s car, my mood seemed to fall to the bottom of the valley, and it was cold in an instant.


    "Xiao, Xiao Xin!" I flustered to own hand from Huo Qingchuan''s arm took down, was at a loss to shout out that person''s name.


    Huo Qingchuan also frowned and looked at each other.


    Chi Xin just stood in front of both of us. The long bangs blocked her eyes. I couldn''t see her expression clearly. I just felt cold all over.


    She slowly came towards me, my brain was blank, I didn''t know how to explain the current situation.


    "Xiaoxin, I


    "Pa!"


    No one responded. I just felt a burst of heat on my face, and then I heard Huo Qingchuan''s roar.


    "What are you doing?" I''ve never seen Huo Qingchuan''s expression before. It seems to be a beast of instant rage.


    When I cover my face and look at Chi Xin, I can see her angry and disappointed eyes.


    God won''t give you enough time to explain a thing, it will only make you unprepared for the unexpected situation.


    Just like me now, except to stop Huo Qingchuan, I can''t say any explanation or even apology to Chi Xin.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo," I grabbed Huo Qingchuan, trying to calm him down, "this is between me and Chi Xin, you don''t care."


    "But she did such a rude thing to you just now." Huo Qingchuan still stares at Chi Xin, sending out bursts of low pressure.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it to my sister." I said firmly.


    This is what I should solve. If Huo Qingchuan is involved, it will only be more troublesome.


    "Mr. Huo, please go back." I use some strong tone to say, hope Huo Qingchuan can understand my resolution at the moment.


    Leng for a while, Huo Qingchuan glared at Chi Xin and drove away.


    Chi Xin, who has been silent, looks at Huo Qingchuan''s car, which I advised to leave. With a cold smile, she turns to her car, closes the door and disappears into my view.


    I left myself in the same place and touched my still hot cheek. I laughed like laughing at myself and went to the side of the road to take a taxi.


    Along the way, my heart is very confused. How can I explain to Chi Xin after I go back? The lines that were not prepared are even more confused now.


    I felt that time passed very quickly along the way, and soon I arrived downstairs.


    I didn''t go upstairs immediately. I just leaned by the elevator.


    I can understand Chi Xin''s anger. I can''t accept it even if I''m kept from her. I just didn''t expect that she would express her emotion in such a fierce way.


    After a while, I still got on the elevator with a stiff head. What I had to face was always to face.


    Some feel guilty to take out the key, I try to turn the door lock, only listen to "click", the door opened.


    There is no light in the living room. I thought Chi Xin didn''t come back. According to her temperament, it''s not impossible to drink when she is extremely angry and depressed.


    But when I closed the door and was ready to turn on the light, a cold voice came over and made me stand still.


    "I thought you didn''t come back today. Why didn''t you go to find a man to comfort you?" Because of the sense of betrayal, Chi Xin''s words are a little harsh, but I have no right to blame her.


    Stretching out her stiff fingers and lighting the light in the living room, I see Chi Xin sitting on the sofa with a sneering expression on her face.


    I encouraged myself in my heart. I tried to make myself look less aggressive and close to Chi Xin.


    "Xiaoxin, things are not what you see."


    "It''s not what I see, or what? Can I see you lying with the man I like? " Chi Xin asks in a loud voice.


    I didn''t speak, and the place on my face that she had just hit began to get hot again.


    "I really don''t know that my sister is the biggest enemy. It''s a pity that I''ve been telling you all day. You''ve already seduced Mr. Huo. How about listening to me? Do you think I''m stupid? " Chi Xin''s voice became louder and louder, almost scolding me.


    Harsh words poured into my brain one by one. I bit my lip, but I had no strength to refute.


    "In my opinion, you are robbed of a man by Xiao San. That''s why you want to be a man robbed of others by Xiao San. How about it? Do you have pleasure?" Chi Xin stood up and walked to me, hysterical in my ear, "what''s the difference between you and Cai Tiantian?"


    The more I speak, the more I feel. My sister, who has been living in harmony, why does she hurt herself?


    Is it because the more you confide in me, the more betrayal you feel in the end?


    "Xiao Xin, I''m sorry." In the face of angry questions, all I can say is this sentence.


    "Forget it." Chi Xin dismissively refused my apology, "I didn''t expect that I was kind enough to take you in. What I got was such a reward. I was blind."


    She walked past me and gave me a merciless push. I almost fell to the ground.


    "Now that you have a man, you don''t have to stay with me. This small place can''t afford your Buddha!"


    After leaving such a cold sentence, Chi Xin goes back to her room and closes the door heavily.


    The meaning of Chi Xin''s words is self-evident. It seems that I really annoyed her and let my younger sister take me out of the house.


    After sorting out the state of mind, I turned around silently and left the home I regarded as a refuge.


    Come downstairs, plan to go to the hotel for a night to think of a way, received Huo Qingchuan''s call.


    After learning that I was driven out, I could hear that Huo Qingchuan''s tone seemed to suppress something, "wait for me in place!" He growled like an order.


    At this time, I am not in the mood to care about his attitude. I can only stand in the same place before he comes.


    About ten minutes later, Huo Qingchuan''s car appeared in my field of vision. The brightness of the car''s lights was a little harsh. I raised my hand to block the car.


    I only heard the sound of door opening and closing, and then with a gust of wind, the man came to me.


    "What''s going on?" He took my hand and asked eagerly.


    When I think of Chi Xin''s heartless words, I feel uncomfortable. It''s just that the man grabs my hand, lowers his head and leans on his shoulder without making a sound.


    "Come to me tonight, anyway." Huo Qingchuan will no longer ask, he patted me on the back.


    For today''s plan is only like this, I let him pull himself to the car, closed the door.


    Because of the heavy blow, Huo Qingchuan even tied the seat belt for me.


    Along the way, I just lowered my head and said nothing to myself.


    After driving for some time, I followed Huo Qingchuan to one of his residences.


    It seems that I took the elevator for a long time, and then came to a house that looked very big. The furnishings also looked very high-grade and tasteful, much like the style of Huo Qingchuan. But because of my mood, I didn''t observe so much.


    I sat on the sofa, looking back on what happened just now, feeling like a prick in my heart.


    "Have some juice." Huo Qingchuan took a glass of juice and put it in front of me and sat next to me.


    I''m really thirsty because of the heavy blow and sadness.


    Pick up the juice and I take a sip.


    Tears, began to drop by drop down.


    I sobbed in a low voice and my shoulders began to tremble.

 Chapter 43

    Feel the man''s arm gently surrounded me, and then the next second I fell into a safe and solid embrace.


    Huo Qingchuan patted me on the back, trying to comfort me in his way.


    Chi Xin is my sister, and she likes him, because she finds out the private relationship between him and me. She can''t say anything to me from the standpoint of Huo Qingchuan.


    Sobbing for a long time, I slowly calm down.


    When I came out of Huo Qingchuan''s arms, I saw his white shirt on his chest wet with my tears.


    "Are you in a better mood?" He looked at me and asked softly.


    I nodded, although the heart still can not put Chi Xin, but after a cry, as if the accumulation of emotion expressed some, much better.


    "Thank you." I said.


    "Well, there''s progress." Huo Qingchuan''s tone is full of praise, I do not understand the look up at him.


    "You don''t need you now, aren''t you making progress?" He explained to me with a smile.


    This man, originally also can joke? It''s just that this joke is not at the right time, I can''t help thinking.


    But even so, my mood was relieved by the sudden change of topic. I laughed.


    "Stay here tonight, you can''t go anywhere anyway." Huo Qingchuan saw my facial expression looked good some, tentatively said.


    Since I got on well with him, I couldn''t hold on to spending the night outside after every fish and water affair, and he didn''t force me to indulge my little willfulness.


    But now I have no place to go back, and his tone is so gentle. What else should I insist on?


    I nodded, Huo Qingchuan looks very happy.


    It''s getting late. I''ve been tossing about for a long time. I''m tired and sleepy in Huo Qingchuan''s soft and shameful bed.


    After washing, I felt the mattress beside me sank down. Huo Qingchuan sat next to me.


    The quilt rustled, because someone came in and there was a slight chill on my side.


    "Did you sleep?" His voice is gentle like a lullaby, people can not help but relax.


    I tried to open my eyes, but my eyelids couldn''t open as if they were glued together. I could only keep squinting into a slit and nodded at him.


    The man''s fuzzy face seemed to smile, and then I felt his palm covering my hair and rubbing it gently.


    "Then go to sleep. Don''t go to work tomorrow. Adjust your mood at home. I''ll ask for leave for you." Huo Qingchuan on the side of the posture will I embrace into the arms, with a more gentle voice said.


    That too comfortable and reassuring feeling made me sleepy, even what the man said didn''t think about it, I just vaguely "en".


    Maybe the environment is too comfortable. I never dream a night.


    When I woke up the next day, it was more than half past nine in the morning.


    There was no breath of Huo Qingchuan around. I kneaded my hair and sat up from the bed.


    Then I remember what happened yesterday, and then I remember what he said to me to let me have a rest today.


    Now that I''m late, Huo Qingchuan said to ask for leave for me, so I''d better give myself a day off, I think.


    I got out of bed and went to the living room to get some water.


    A note on the desk caught my attention. I went over and picked up the light blue note.


    Huo Qingchuan''s handwriting is vigorous and powerful. It''s like a person.


    But what makes me laugh is that in this era, there are still people leaving messages with notes.


    There''s breakfast in the kitchen. Heat it up and wait for me to come back.


    Just like the gentle words of ordinary couples, my heart can''t help but beat a few more quickly.


    Reminded by his words, I''m really hungry.


    When I came to the kitchen barefoot, I saw that there was too much breakfast. Select a few things that look light, put them in the microwave oven and turn on the switch.


    With a crisp sound, I turn on the microwave and take out the hot breakfast.


    Eating delicious breakfast alone at some big tables, I try to let my mind empty, only in this way can I come up with a good way.


    Chi Xin''s words came to my heart word by word, holding my heart tightly, let it burst of pain.


    If we go on like this, I''m afraid we can''t reconcile because of such a misunderstanding. We must find a time and an opportunity to explain to her.


    But for work, although Huo Qingchuan said to ask for leave for me, he always felt that it was not appropriate for him to come forward.


    I found my cell phone and dialed Wei Yan''s cell phone number.


    "Oh, late, are you awake?" Wei Yan''s frivolous voice came from the microphone, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    But what cooled my back was, why did he ask me if I was awake?


    "Mr. Wei, I''m today..." with a guilty attitude, I said tentatively.


    "I know. I don''t feel well. Mr. Huo told me all about it. It doesn''t matter. Have a good rest and come back to work when you are well. " Wei Yan interrupted me and said in a very generous tone.


    That kind of attitude that seems to have known everything makes me feel strange, like being seen through.


    "No, I''ll go to work tomorrow." I said something stubborn.


    Wei Yan there seems to be a pause, and then burst out a burst of enigmatic laughter, "it seems that you don''t get Mr. Huo''s favor, what do you think, Mr. Huo?"


    Oh, no, he was with Huo Qingchuan. I was more embarrassed when he realized this. Does that mean that he knows everything that happened to me? I''m nervous.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. Goodbye, Mr. Wei!" As if I didn''t want to verify my guess, I hung up quickly.


    As for how Wei Yan told Huo Qingchuan my joke, I don''t care.


    The phone went black because it hadn''t been operated for a long time. I pressed on it again, looked through the recent call records and found a number.


    Xiaoxin, only my sister''s number, I use a nickname.


    Should we call and explain something to her first? I''m a little upset.


    But looking at that number for a long time, I finally gave up. I''m afraid we can''t make it clear when we talk about things between the two of us over the phone. Let''s go to the company tomorrow and have a good talk with her when we meet.


    I have nothing to do in my spare time, so I just put aside my worries and began to visit Huo Qingchuan''s apartment.


    Although I knew how high-grade it was yesterday, it was really not a place I and other civilians could afford to live in during the day.


    From the big French windows, you can see the landscape of the whole city. Not far away is the rushing river, the prosperous area and the advantage of riverside. I''m afraid this is an apartment that only the rich can afford.


    Silently sighed, I sat on the rocking chair by the window, quietly enjoying the warm sunshine.


    At noon, I went out with the key card that Huo Qingchuan left me and bought back a lot of fresh vegetables and fish. I was taken in for a night yesterday. I wanted to make at least one delicious meal in return.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, I began to prepare. First, I soaked the carp in the sauce, and then I castrated the chicken wings. At the same time, I began to clean up the vegetables.


    My cell phone rang. I wiped my hands on my apron and came to the living room to answer the phone.


    It''s Huo Qingchuan. He asked me what I was doing and said that I didn''t have a social party today and would go home after work.


    I made a false detour with him and said what I was doing was a secret.


    Huo Qingchuan smiles, and the voice from the microphone is still gentle.


    Put down the phone and I''ll go back to the kitchen.


    I patiently prepared everything, just like cooking at home and waiting for Zhanyi to come back, but now it''s changed.


    If we can go on like this with Huo Qingchuan, one day I will be able to prepare our dinner in our home, and then wait for him to go home. What a happy picture.


    I blushed at the thought.


    Shaking my head, I got rid of the unrealistic ideas in my mind and went on with the work at hand.


    After I cooked the best dish - braised carp, the door outside rang.


    I hurried out of the kitchen and saw Huo Qingchuan, who was in the door with slippers.


    "What''s the taste? It smells good." He found me in the kitchen with a curious expression on his face.


    "Well, I''m cooking. It''s a reward for your stay all night." I said the so-called secret plainly, but my heart is a little expectation.


    With that, I went back to the kitchen, to make a dish, can''t have a moment of distraction.


    Huo Qingchuan put away his coat and briefcase in the living room and then came to the kitchen.


    "You go out and wait. You''ll be fine soon." While fiddling with the chicken wings in the pot, I said to him without looking back.


    Suddenly I felt a heat behind me, a warm and thick touch on my back, and the feeling of being surrounded came from my waist.


    "Is that the secret? Or, surprise? " Huo Qingchuan put his chin on my shoulder, looked at the dishes in the pot and said to me.


    I''m not used to his sudden physical contact. It''s strange.


    I moved my shoulder to remove the source of itching from my shoulder. "Surprise is not it. I can only cook."


    The strength on the waist seemed to be tighter. Huo Qingchuan came close to my ear and blew air. "If you want to repay me, there''s more than one way."


    Full of teasing tone, coupled with the man''s unique obstinacy, the success of my ears and face up.


    I repressed my heart, turned around and pushed him with my elbow. "It''s just a joke. I''m going to have dinner soon. Would you please leave the kitchen for president Huo? It''s in the way."


    After listening to my "reprimand", Huo Qingchuan''s face showed a child like expression of grievance. I couldn''t bear to look down, so I had to lower my head and push him out with a red face.


    Finally, I was able to cook at ease. I started to prepare step by step.


    It''s just the two of us, but I made a table.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at the rich dishes on the table, and the expression on his face made me very satisfied.


    "Feel free to try." I''m very confident in my skills, I said.

 Chapter 44

    As I expected, Huo Qingchuan spoke highly of my craft.


    Looking at the impression of high cold man eating so sweet, I am also very gratified.


    After dinner, Huo Qingchuan seemed to want to help me clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but I refused, "goodbye, Mr. Huo, you don''t touch Yangchun water. I''ll do this little thing." I want to say.


    Huo Qingchuan shrugged, did not insist, then sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    After washing the dishes and restoring the kitchen to its original appearance, I came out of the kitchen.


    Huo Qingchuan''s shadow was not seen in the living room. I looked around and found that he was neither in the study nor in the bedroom.


    Are you out? There''s no reason not to say hello to me. I saw that his coat was still on the hanger, which dispelled the speculation.


    At this time, the door of the bath room rang, and Huo Qingchuan appeared in front of me with a bath towel around his lower body.


    The bright and clean skin with a healthy man''s complexion is still under water, and the dripping hair is dripping with water. After a day''s washing, Huo Qingchuan is even more difficult to look directly at.


    "It''s hard for you. Take a bath." He said to me as he wiped the drops from his hair.


    I deliberately from his body don''t open the line of sight, "I know."


    He seemed to see through my mind, a few steps to my front, close to me and said, "I''m going to take a bath later, do you want to come with me?"


    Magnetic voice and enchanting tone make my heart beat faster.


    "Who, who wants to wash with you." I was a little flustered to refuse.


    You know, even with my ex husband, I haven''t bathed with him.


    Huo Qingchuan laughed and touched my hair. "I''m kidding. I''ve put the water in the bathtub for you. Go in." Then, he pushed me to the direction of the bath.


    After helping me close the door, Huo Qingchuan didn''t mean to come in, so I gradually calmed down.


    Slowly walked to the huge white bathtub, I reached for a handful of water, not cold or hot, the water temperature is just right.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t know what was added in the water. The clear warm water sent out the fragrance of roses, which made people feel comfortable.


    Taking off my clothes, I soaked the whole person in the bathtub. After a while, the bathtub was full of white foam.


    The foam of the whole body gave out a tiny crackle, which made my nerves more relaxed. I leaned back on the pillow of the bathtub, looking at the steaming ceiling, enjoying the comfort at the moment.


    I don''t know how long it took until Huo Qingchuan knocked on the door, I remembered my situation.


    Without waiting for my response, he opened the door and came in with a clean towel and a bathrobe in his hand.


    At the moment, I have no place to hide. I can only let men see myself.


    A faint smile appeared on his face. He looked at the foam wrapped me. "You haven''t brought your clothes, please wear mine first."


    The corner of my mouth smoked, in order to let the man out quickly, I immediately agreed to come down.


    As expected, obedience worked for Huo Qingchuan. After putting things down, he went out.


    After learning the lesson, I hurried out of the bathtub, dried up the foam on my body and dried it with a bath towel, and then changed into a man''s somewhat roomy bathrobe.


    Wrapped up my hair with a towel, I went back to the living room, and Huo Qingchuan was just wearing a bathrobe and sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "It suits you very well." Up and down looked at me, Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    He said fit? Which eye can tell?


    The bathrobe was almost dragged to the ground when I was wearing it, and because it was a man''s collar, it was extremely loose. If I hadn''t tied the belt tightly, my chest would be described as spring leaking.


    I didn''t want to make fun of him. I sat on the other end of the sofa and began to wipe my hair.


    Who knows, after watching my action, Huo Qingchuan turned off the TV with the remote control and got up to come to me. I stopped and looked up at him.


    He reached for me by the wrist and took me to the bedroom.


    "I''ll blow your hair." He said.


    The temperature of a man''s hand is very similar to my temperature. I can''t help but follow him.


    Press me to the bed and sit down. Huo Qingchuan takes out a hair dryer from the cabinet at the head of the bed, adjusts the temperature and starts to blow my hair.


    I''m not used to it. "I''ll do it myself."


    "Don''t move." Men can not refuse to say.


    He didn''t put the hair dryer directly on my scalp, but let the wind blow along the direction of my hair. His fingers gently touched my hair and let them dry in the warm air.


    Huo Qingchuan has such a gentle and meticulous side. This is something I never thought about. At the moment, I seem to be more infatuated with this man.


    The sound of the machine suddenly stopped. Huo Qingchuan lifted a car''s hair and put it on his face. He sniffed it gently. "It smells good." He said.


    There is no doubt that this action implies something. From his eyes, I can know what he thinks next.


    Sure enough, he immediately bullied me and overwhelmed me. He looked down at me and his eyes were full of light.


    At this moment, some things need not be said.


    I stretched out my hands and put my arms around his neck.


    He pulled the lace off my wide bathrobe, brushed it away from me and untied his own.


    I smell the same shampoo on his head and the same bath liquid on his body. I have the illusion that I want to integrate with this man.


    Huo Qingchuan hugged me in his arms, gave me a kiss on the forehead and said softly, "live with me."


    After intercourse, men''s demands are so natural, but I can''t accept them.


    "Not yet." I didn''t sound so determined because I was too tired.


    Huo Qingchuan seemed to move for a while, and said nothing more.


    The next day, I refused Huo Qingchuan''s proposal to let me rest for a few days. I got up early, prepared breakfast for him, and then took a taxi back to Chi Xin''s apartment.


    Since I decided to go to work, I had to go home and change.


    When I came to the front of the apartment, my heart was still very nervous. In case I met Chi Xin, how would I explain to her?


    Some trembled to open the door, I found that Chi Xin was not at home.


    Maybe I went to work, I think.


    I opened the room I lived in, and I was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    It seems that no one has ever lived in it. On the bed, on the floor, on the desk, all my things have disappeared. Instead, two large suitcases stand prominently on the floor of the bedroom.


    Open the trunk. It''s full of my stuff.


    My heart once again pulled up, to do this, Chi Xin''s meaning is self-evident.


    I and Huo Qingchuan things in the end to her how big a blow, will let her so hate me?


    In desperation, I found a note on the bed.


    Is note popular nowadays? I thought with self mockery.


    I''ve packed all the luggage for you. I hope I won''t see anything about you when I go home next time.


    Just a few words, but let my heart incomparable suffering.


    In fact, I recognized being driven out, but I can''t just let the misunderstanding between Chi Xin and laissez faire deepen. I don''t want to lose my sister.


    I have to have a good talk with her, even if it''s an apology, even if she slaps me again, I want to save my sister who once thought about me, I think.


    Although the luggage has been packed, I have no place to move it. I have to put it here for the time being. I hope it won''t be thrown out like garbage.


    I pulled a suit out of the box, put it on and rushed to the company.


    Just one day without going to work, I feel like several days have passed.


    When I came to the office, I didn''t see Chi Xin. I asked several colleagues, and they shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    Turn on the mobile phone, dial her number is either no answer or directly hung up, is it talking about the customer? I guess. Of course, it''s possible that I didn''t answer my number on purpose.


    Xiao Lin came to call me and said that Wei Yan wanted to see me.


    Also, after asking for leave, I have to take a leave with my boss. I put aside Chi Xin''s business and went into Wei Yan''s office.


    "Are you better, don''t force it." Wei Yan looked at me with great interest, and his tone was light.


    I have no mind to care about his ulterior motives, but some absent-minded, "thank you for your concern, I''m much better."


    "There is a customer meeting this afternoon. I need you to go with Xiao Lin. the information is here." With that, Wei Yan pushed a stack of documents to me¡° Look ahead. "


    I took the information and nodded.


    Just about to walk out of the office, I suddenly turned around and asked, "Mr. Wei, does my sister Chi Xin have business today?"


    Wei Yan didn''t know why he looked at me. "Chi Xin, she asked for a week''s leave from yesterday. She said she was going back to her hometown. You''re her sister, don''t you know?"


    Took a week off? Back home? I can''t help but feel tight.


    Regardless of answering Wei Yan''s question, I walked out of the office.


    There are some drumming in my heart. What will happen when Chi Xin goes back to her hometown at this time? She should not tell her parents about my divorce and Huo Qingchuan. I still believe in my sister.


    It seems that it''s really time for me to move away. Originally, she even refused to give me a chance to explain this sister? I think a little sad.


    Forget it. I''ll explain to her when she comes back. At that time, maybe my careless sister will be angry.


    After persuading myself not to think much, I put my mind into my work.


    In the afternoon, there were no heavyweights at the meeting, because our representatives were only me and Xiao Lin. But with a positive and serious attitude towards work, I kept a complete and detailed record of the meeting, one for myself and one for Xiao Lin.


    "Sister Chi, you are so careful." Kobayashi looked at my record, "I didn''t remember so much detail."


    I laughed, "I used to be an administrator. This is my job, so I''m used to it."


    "Then give it to Mr. Wei, so that he won''t have to talk about me again." Xiao Lin winked at me mischievously and said.


    I couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 45

    During the week when Chi Xin asked for leave, I didn''t contact her. I want to wait for her to come back.


    Similarly, after being said that, I decided to move out of Chi Xin, because whether we can make up or not, I can''t live with her all the time.


    Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan has been taking me in these days, so that I will not be reduced to a hotel.


    One day, I was browsing the rental information on his home computer when Huo Qingchuan saw me. He came to me and stood still.


    "Are you looking for a house?" He asked me as he drank his freshly brewed coffee.


    "Well, I can''t live in Xiaoxin any more." My attention has been on the screen, some perfunctory reply.


    The first condition for me to find a house now is that the rent is cheap, and the second is that it''s better not to be too far away, otherwise it will be very troublesome to go to work. However, it is still very difficult to find a satisfactory place in this city.


    After listening to my reply, Huo Qingchuan seemed to think about something, and then he put his hand on my shoulder.


    "Can''t you live with me? We''re all in this relationship now. " His gentle voice seemed to be pleading and commanding.


    I put down my mouse and looked at him. It seems that he made a similar request after a romantic night, but I remember clearly that I refused him.


    So now, my decision will not change.


    First, the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me is just in the early stage, and there is no guarantee that we will be together in the future. It is unacceptable for me to live together in advance; Second, I''m going to pick up Yan Yan sooner or later. I''ll let my daughter live with a strange man. How can I explain to her?


    "I''m not thinking about cohabitation yet." I did not hesitate to answer him, I saw Huo Qingchuan face a flash of displeasure.


    "Why?" He asked naturally.


    I calmly told him my reasons, for this kind of thing, I don''t want to make a deadlock with him.


    Huo Qingchuan unexpectedly understood my idea, I thought he would be as stubborn as usual.


    "You are such a muscle." However, in the end, he gave such an evaluation.


    I am noncommittal to his words, continue to look at the online housing.


    "Look at this one, the location is good, and the house is OK. It''s just a shared house. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to take Yanyan back at that time." I looked at a satisfied house source and muttered with some concerns.


    "Don''t talk about it with others. The mermaids and Dragons outside are not safe for children." Huo Qingchuan rejected the idea in one breath.


    "And this is a single room apartment, but it''s too expensive." I''ve ordered another house, but I''m still a bit reluctant in terms of my current conditions.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t make any comments this time. Instead, he held his chin and thought about it for a while. Then he said to me, "wait a minute. I remember that a friend of Wei Yan was a housing agent. At that time, he introduced me to my house. I asked him."


    Finish saying, didn''t wait for me to answer, then went to make a phone call by oneself.


    Looking at the grade of Huo Qingchuan''s apartment, I think maybe there won''t be a very cheap place in that friend''s place.


    Anyway, I continued to search for the right house.


    After a while, Huo Qingchuan came back to me, shaking the phone in his hand, "it''s done." He said.


    I looked at him in surprise, thinking of my own conditions, but I didn''t have the heart to refuse other people''s kindness, so I had to ask for a while.


    "Where is it? How much is the rent?"


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan answered obviously, some things are irrelevant. "I''ll tell Wei Yan about your conditions, and he''ll take care of the rest."


    As expected, he is a big boss. As long as he pushes things down and enjoys his achievements, I feel sorry for him.


    But I always care about the price of the house that Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan set up, so although I accepted his kindness, I still silently wrote down a few places that I could get by.


    There are only a few days left for me. I have to find a house to move out in these days. In order to save time, I took a lunch break to have a field visit.


    Looking at the good places on the Internet, but in reality it is not so good. In the face of the rejected options, my heart is more and more anxious.


    Since tomorrow is the weekend, we should take advantage of these two days to choose a good place anyway. I thought as I packed my things.


    "Well, later, you wait for me." Most of my colleagues went to enjoy Friday night, and Wei Yan stopped me at the door of his office.


    I looked up at him. "It''s nothing."


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of today''s time to move my luggage out of Chi Xin''s house and put it to Huo Qingchuan, but if it is for a short time, I can still wait.


    Wei Yan motioned to me, then hurried back to the office, and soon came out.


    "President Wei." I got up from my seat and asked him why.


    "Well," he said, "Mr. Huo asked me to find a house for you. My friend has a good and cheap one. I want to show you tomorrow. Are you free?"


    I can''t imagine that Wei Yan really cares about my business. Is it really due to the big boss''s face?


    "I''m free. I can do it today." Because it was urgent, I answered immediately.


    "Today," Wei Yan looked a little embarrassed, "hiss, not today."


    His expression is a little cramped. I''ve never seen him so shriveled. I think it''s funny.


    "Tomorrow, then." People are kind enough to help me find a house. Naturally, I have no interest in imposing my urgency on others.


    I said goodbye to Wei Yan and took a taxi back to Chi Xin''s apartment.


    The two big boxes were still in the same shape. I dragged them out of the room and looked around at the house where I had lived for a while. I was a little lost.


    The taxi driver was waiting for me downstairs. When he saw me coming down with two big boxes, he kindly walked out of the door and helped me put the suitcase in the trunk.


    "Thank you, master." I expressed my thanks for the kindness.


    "It''s nothing," the teacher, who was 50 or 60 years old, said with a smile, "where are you going?"


    I reported the address of Huo Qingchuan''s apartment, and then felt that the taxi master started the car.


    "Girl, is this a move?" The master asked me when he was driving the steering wheel.


    "Well," I thought, "sort of."


    "Ha ha, that apartment is full of rich people." The master said half jokingly, and then looked at me in the rearview mirror.


    Looking at my clothes, I gave a wry smile. Does the master think that I am a little lover maintained by a rich man?


    But looking back, my relationship with Huo Qingchuan is not so clear. Our relationship has not been made public. Isn''t it the lover who was secretly maintained by President Huo?


    I didn''t respond to the teacher''s words. I just looked at the scenery quietly by the window.


    Huo Qingchuan had a dinner party today. It was the property of the apartment that helped me move the box upstairs. It''s worthy of being a high-class apartment. Even the service is so considerate.


    Move two big suitcases to a place that doesn''t get in the way, I lie on the soft sofa.


    But there is no time for me to rest. There are only two days in total. I have to find a house. With this in mind, I went to the computer again, ready to collect the places I''m going to see tomorrow.


    At eight o''clock, Huo Qingchuan called me and said that he might not come back tonight. I put down the phone, looked at the dishes on the table and ate them silently.


    It''s normal for a person like him to go to a nightclub with his clients after dinner. Why should I care so much?


    Although I think so, I always feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    In order not to let myself think wildly, early I lay on Huo Qingchuan''s big and shameful bed and fell asleep.


    Until the next day Wei Yan''s phone call woke me up, Huo Qingchuan did not come back.


    After knowing my location, Wei Yan told me to clean up first, and he came to pick me up.


    It seems that he has taken the fact that Huo Qingchuan and I are in contact as the premise, so he will agree so naturally, I think.


    Although a little embarrassed, but I can only follow his words.


    Within half an hour, there was a knock on the door.


    Open the door, it''s Wei Yan.


    But I always feel that there is something wrong with him. Is his face a little asymmetrical and his eyes not as vivid as usual?


    Wei Yan didn''t mention the affair between Huo Qingchuan and me as I imagined. We two exchanged greetings and then set out.


    Sitting next to him, looking at some haggard men, my curiosity overflowed.


    I thought that no matter how tired he was, this man was always in high spirits. What could make him like this?


    "Mr. Wei, are you ok?" Just now, the steering wheel slipped, causing the car to shake violently.


    "Yes? okay! It''s all right After readjusting the route, Wei Yan replied absently.


    Is it me that makes people embarrassed? I''m a little embarrassed to think.


    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s my business." As if seeing through the expression on my face, Wei Yan looked at the front and comforted me.


    "That''s too much trouble for you. I''m not delaying your business." I said politely.


    "Ah," Wei Yan sighed, "I have to thank you, otherwise I really don''t know how to get through these two days."


    The more he said that, the more strange I was. What happened to him?


    "Here we are." Did not wait for me to come up with a reason, Wei Yan will be parked in a car looks very new neighborhood door, said to me.


    There was a man in a suit standing at the guard at the door. After seeing us, exactly speaking, after seeing Wei Yan''s car, he waved to us.


    Wei Yan and I got out of the car and met the man.


    "This is... The slim, clean looking man looked at me with a light in his eyes.


    "Yes, this is the tenant." Wei Yansheng hard introduction way, "she calls late late late."


    Then he turned to me, "this is the manager of the housing agency, Bai Shaoying."


    "Hello, Miss Chi." The man reached out to me.


    "Hello, manager Bai." I responded.

 Chapter 46

    After that, under the leadership of manager Bai, Wei Yan accompanied me to see the nice house he said.


    The two of them walked in front of me and chatted along the way. Their tone was very casual. It seemed that they had a good relationship.


    I followed them, heard their conversation all the way, and gradually guessed the source of Wei Yan''s trouble.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Wei? Look at your bad luck. Didn''t you sleep well?" Bai Shaoying laughs at Wei Yan.


    "And don''t you know what your sister is like?" Wei Yan didn''t reply.


    "If my sister loses her temper, it must be that you are not good enough." Bai Shaoying said more happily, "I believe my sister can''t make trouble without reason."


    "You also said," Wei Yan''s tone seems to have a grievance, "since I got married, I don''t know how much I''ve suffered."


    "Tut Tut," Bai Shaoying smacked her tongue, "is it really good for the grand manager of Weida to complain here? Don''t forget, Miss Chi is listening." Then he indicated my existence with his eyes.


    Wei Yan seems to have really forgotten me. He looks surprised. Then he suddenly explains to me, "late, don''t mind. Maybe I haven''t introduced another identity of manager Bai to you."


    Then, he looked at Bai Shaoying, his eyes seemed to be some disdain, "he is my brother-in-law, my wife''s brother." He emphasized the three words "brother-in-law", which seemed to imply something to me.


    "But I''m not as old as him. I''m two years younger than him. He still wants to call me big brother. Isn''t it fun?" Bai Shaoying said with a smile, and her words were full of dark spirit.


    Wei yanruo looks at him like nothing. I understand that look is not to let him lose face in front of his subordinates.


    It turns out that Wei Yan is already married. No wonder although he is young, promising and handsome, there are not many colleagues in the company who are crazy about him.


    In fact, this news is of little value to me. I can only look at his so-called brother-in-law and say "hello" again


    Looking at my reaction, Bai Shaoying seems to think it''s very funny. He can''t hide his smile. I don''t know what he''s funny about.


    During our conversation, the elevator rings and the upper floor shows the 12th floor.


    There are 16 floors in this apartment building, with six households on each floor. Bai Shaoying took us to the one in the East.


    As soon as I open the door, I don''t think it''s very reliable.


    It''s not so much a rental house as a home.


    There are all kinds of furniture and household appliances. There are even two bedrooms with four piece beds. It seems that they have been cleaned up. Otherwise, there is no dust in the house where no one lives?


    "Are you sure it''s rented out?" Because of the shocking reality, I asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, why else would I bring you here?" Bai Shaoying winked at me, "how about a complete check-in, Miss Chi? Are you satisfied?"


    "But, it''s too..." the rental houses in my impression are all empty bed boards. There is at most a sofa TV in the living room. Things like coffee machines and floor sweeping robots should not be here.


    "As you can see, here is a couple who are ready to get married after decoration. Suddenly, the family decided to emigrate, so they transferred it to our company. In fact, I can''t bear to rent this house." Bai Shaoying seems to take a look at Wei Yan, "but if it''s Miss Chi, you can live here."


    I don''t understand the meaning of his words. Why can I live here if it''s me? Is it because of Wei Yan?


    "And you can live at ease. Although no one has lived here, the formaldehyde in the room has been released in the past two years. You can see that the plants are living well." Bai Shaoying explained with a smile on her face.


    Indeed, in the sun can shine on the balcony, a few pots of green plants are growing vigorously, green is very gratifying.


    But there is a very practical problem in front of me: I''m afraid the rent is not affordable for such a place.


    Although it is a look on the phase here, but I still want to start from the reality.


    "Late, I look here is also very good, beautiful environment, community safety, and close to the company." Wei Yan is helping.


    I was still hesitating. Bai Shaoying took out a document similar to a contract from his bag and handed it to me. "If there is no problem, we can make it today. Miss Chi, such a good house is in short supply. "


    I really want to fix it, but the rent is too low¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With a try attitude, I opened the first page of the contract.


    If my eyesight is OK, the number I see is the quarterly rent of this house.


    Three thousand in the first quarter, no deposit, that is, one thousand a month, self-care of water and electricity, two rooms and one living room, in the city center, and luxury decoration, it''s too... Cost-effective.


    I stare at the number above in a daze, completely did not see Wei Yan and Bai Shaoying look at each other with a smile.


    "Here it is." Since people are so sincere, in order not to let this opportunity slip away, I firmly said.


    "Then please sign here." Bai Shaoying pointed to a blank place and reminded me.


    "For rent, I don''t have any cash with me today. Can I transfer it back?" After signing, I asked tentatively.


    "Of course Bai Shaoying readily responded.


    There is such a house, as long as the things moved over, do not pack can live, I am glad to think.


    Saying goodbye to Bai Shaoying at the door of the apartment, I bowed to Wei Yan and said, "thank Mr. Wei this time for helping me find such a good house."


    I mean it from the bottom of my heart. Apart from the size, it''s better here than Chi Xin or even Zhan Yi, and it''s like a home. In this way, I can end my wandering life and have my own world.


    "Thank me for what I do. Thank Mr. Huo." Wei Yan smiles at me and says something.


    Just now I was ridiculed by them all the time. Although I am grateful at the moment, I suddenly want to fight for some face for myself. "It''s Mr. Wei. Don''t worry, madam."


    Hearing me mention his fatal weakness, Wei Yan''s face immediately looked as if it had been beaten by frost and withered.


    "Little things, little things." He said with a bitter smile.


    Looking at Wei Yan, I laughed.


    "By the way, since the contract has been signed and you have the key, do you want to move now?" Wei Yan thought of something and asked me¡° It''s just that I have time. I can help you. "


    In fact, I wanted to talk to Huo Qingchuan and move out again, so I hesitated.


    "It''s OK. I just asked." Seems to see my hesitation, Wei Yan push hand said¡° By the way, Mr. Huo should fly to K city tonight. He will attend an important meeting. He should not be back until next week. "


    I haven''t heard of him about business trip.


    "It was decided last night." Seeing my doubts, Wei Yan explained¡° Yesterday, the board of directors held a temporary meeting, and then the old man called him home. He was busy all the time, so he didn''t have time to tell you


    It turns out that Huo Qingchuan went back to his home last night. I don''t know why, when I heard the news, I felt a little happy.


    In this case, I''d better solve my own accommodation problem as soon as possible before he comes back, I think.


    "Then..." I took a faint look at Wei Yan, "that''s the trouble for Mr. Wei."


    I''m not the kind of person who likes to rely on others, but I can relax in front of this boss.


    Wei Yan smiles and asks me to get on the bus.


    On the way, he jokingly told me something about him and his wife. Although there were some complaints in his words, I could tell that he was still spoiling.


    Presumably, he must be very doting on his wife. I can''t see that Wei Yan is still a good man.


    "She''s twenty-eight years old. It seems she''s the same age as you. I''ll give you a chance to meet her." Wei Yan said.


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it." Listen to Wei Yan''s words, my wife''s age is the same as me, and I like her personality very much. I always think she can get along well.


    And since I became a salesman, I found that my personality seems to be a lot more cheerful. I always want to know more people with similar interests.


    During the conversation, we came to Huo Qingchuan''s apartment.


    My luggage is very simple, just those two boxes.


    Wei Yan picked it up for me and put it in the trunk of the car.


    When I went back to the apartment again, I saw the name of the community - Meilin garden, which is very nice.


    After I asked him to help me carry things again, I stood in the room and said thank you to Wei Yan again and again.


    "Well, I''ve also been ordered by the president. If I don''t work hard, I will be scolded." Wei Yan waved his hand to me and told me his troubles.


    I smile, "Wei always really can joke."


    After that, I politely refused Wei Yan''s good intention to help me clean up, promised to invite him to dinner one day, and then respectfully sent him away.


    Left alone in my new home, my mood is much better, just like the bright sunshine outside the window.


    Take out the mobile phone, I want to share the good news to Huo Qingchuan, but think of Wei Yan''s words, I hesitated for a moment, instead of sending SMS notice.


    Then, I left my mobile phone on the sofa and began to integrate my own things into the new home.


    In this way, after another period of time, I can take my daughter back and let her never leave me again. In order to achieve this goal, the work must be refueled a lot. While I was packing, I secretly made up my mind.


    There was no need to clean the house at all, and I didn''t have much luggage. Soon, I finished packing.


    Taking advantage of the sunshine, I dried the quilt and mattress on the bed to the window. By the way, I put the bed sheets, quilt covers and other personal items into the washing machine and stirred them.


    Anyway, Huo Qingchuan will not come back. I''ll stay here tonight, I think happily.

 Chapter 47

    After a comfortable night''s sleep in my new home, I turned on my mobile phone the next morning and saw the message from Huo Qingchuan.


    Well, I see. I''ll go back as soon as possible.


    It''s more than three in the morning. No wonder I didn''t hear the bell.


    Close the cell phone, I looked at the time, 7:30 in the morning. I got up and dressed. I came to a supermarket near the residential area that Bai Shaoying told me. I wanted to buy some daily necessities for my family.


    I just moved here, so I walk very slowly. I want to get familiar with the environment here.


    When near the early summer, the morning wind is still a little bit cool, but blowing on the body is very comfortable. Because it''s the weekend, there are not many people travelling in the community. Instead, I see some old people playing too much music. Looking at their flowing actions, I feel better.


    As Bai Shaoying said, that large department store is not far from where I live. It takes less than 20 minutes to walk around.


    Supermarkets are just starting to open, and there are not many people. That''s just right, so you don''t have to wait in line. As soon as possible, I picked out the things I needed one by one, and then pushed a full car to the cashier.


    How to say, I used to be a housewife. I''m absolutely unambiguous when I buy things, and I won''t take those impractical goods.


    After settling the account, I went back to the apartment with two big bags of "fruits of war".


    Put everything on the floor and I started to sort it out the same way.


    Oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar are put in the kitchen, shampoo and bath milk are carried to the bathroom, paper is pumped into the bedroom and living room, and then milk, eggs, drinks, vegetables and other things are used to fill the refrigerator.


    Clapping my hands and glancing at what I just joined, I felt that it was more like a complete home.


    Unconsciously, I am full of expectations for my future life, and I also want to get Yan Yan back as soon as possible.


    At noon, I cooked my first meal with the new kitchen utensils. Although the dishes were not many, I ate very delicious.


    I have never felt that a weekend can be so relaxed and full. In the afternoon, when the sun is good, I lay down on the rocking chair on the balcony of the living room, took out a Book of poetry and the distance, and began to spend the rest of the half day.


    It was about three or four o''clock when the mobile phone rang.


    At the moment, my neck is sore because of reading. I''m resting on the soft cushion. To be honest, I really don''t want to get up and go to the bedroom to get my mobile phone.


    But I''m afraid it''s an important thing, so there''s no way to ignore it.


    I got up, went to the bedroom, saw the name on the screen, is Huo Qingchuan.


    Why do people who are out on business call? I press the answer button curiously.


    "Why is it so late?" Huo Qingchuan immediately covered his face, as if he was criticizing me.


    "Well, I was just doing the laundry." I told a lie.


    "My plane leaves at five, and I''ll be back at about half past six. You go to my house and wait for me." He didn''t care about my reason, but said in general.


    Didn''t Wei Yan say he won''t be back until next week? What''s going on?


    Before I asked my doubts, I heard Huo Qingchuan''s voice again, "what''s your answer?"


    I don''t have much. In fact, I really miss him these days.


    "I see." I said, just take this opportunity to return the key to him.


    After a simple call, Huo Qingchuan heard other people''s voices, and we ended the conversation.


    Anyway, our relationship has always been dominated by him. As long as it''s not against my will, I''m used to listening to him.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, it''s still some time before he comes back. I''d better use the rest of the time to clean up, and then dress up. It''s a way to meet him.


    I was startled by this idea. I''ve always been a person who doesn''t like to dress up. Why do I have the idea of dressing up because I want to meet a man? Is this the so-called "woman''s face for herself"? But why didn''t I ever think about that when I was with wingspan?


    Perhaps, after leaving that unchangeable, only submissive life, I really changed.


    My character is still warm like water, but occasionally there are some waves with excitement and joy.


    After a bath, I blow dry my hair and put some cosmetics on my face. It''s not like Chi Xin. It''s my own style. Put on a white dress, and then put on a long cardigan, some shoes with small heels, Shi Shi ran out of the door.


    Huo Qingchuan and I appeared in his apartment almost one after the other. Naturally, I wanted to arrive first.


    When he appeared at the door in his big coat and briefcase, which was a little bigger than usual, I got up from the sofa and went to meet him.


    Huo Qingchuan looked up and down at me, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "You look so dusty. It''s tiring to drive." I took off his coat and hung it on the hanger.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t answer the question. He took off his tie and threw it on the sofa. He said in a husky but affirmative voice, "this is very suitable for you."


    What suits me? I turned and asked him with my eyes.


    "I mean," the man came up and held me in his arms, and I saw his Adam''s apple rolling up and down. "This dress suits you very well. You should be such a lotus woman."


    This metaphor made me blush. Even I was embarrassed to hear it. How did he say it.


    I gently pushed him away to hide my panic.


    Huo Qingchuan smiles, as if he doesn''t pay attention to my embarrassment at all, "wait for me, today we go out to eat."


    I nodded and continued to sit on the sofa waiting for him.


    The speed of a man''s bath is fast. When my mobile game reached the third game, he came out wearing the fragrance of bath milk.


    He took out the white shirt and clothes of casual style from the wardrobe and asked me for advice, "do I wear this suit well with you?"


    Indeed, the dark green coat in his hand is very consistent with my floral cardigan.


    "Wear whatever you like. I don''t have much research on the aesthetics of collocation." I said.


    "In that case, I''ll wear it like this," he said to himself. "It''s not easy to go out together. I have to get a couple''s money."


    I''ve only seen it in other people. From love to marriage, apart from wedding, we''ve never tried it.


    Huo Qingchuan quickly changed his clothes and dried his hair with a hair dryer. He didn''t use hair gel to fix his hair meticulously as usual. Instead, he let his hair hang down casually. He looked much younger and his temperament was not so cold.


    The first time I saw a man like this, I was a little distracted.


    "Why?" Huo Qingchuan came to me with a smile, took my hand and said, "are you fascinated by me?" He said jokingly.


    "I can''t believe you''re pretty good looking like this." I didn''t hide my thoughts.


    "Eh?" Huo Qingchuan another hand touched his hair, some long bangs blocked his sharp eyebrows, "it will appear that people have no momentum, and very troublesome."


    I pursed my lips and laughed. Is this man really scared to death by his momentum wherever he goes?


    In this way, the two of us walked out of Huo Qingchuan''s apartment hand in hand. After discussing, we decided to go to a Japanese restaurant in the city center to eat sushi.


    The city we are in is a relatively prosperous metropolis in China. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, it is also the weekend, and there is an endless stream of people on the street, which adds many fresh factors to the city.


    Huo Qingchuan parked his car in the parking lot of the pedestrian street. We need to walk there.


    Come to the bustling street, next to the people come and go, lovers holding hands or the man holding the woman, good friends are hook up, all a harmonious look.


    Huo Qingchuan had been walking in front of me, but suddenly slowed down, looked back at me, and bent his arm into an arc.


    In the past, my favorite thing to do was to walk on the street with the arm of spreading wings, as if to show my happiness to the whole world.


    So I naturally understand the meaning of Huo Qingchuan''s action, but I just hesitated. Time has changed, the action is still that action, but people are different. Can I get back the feeling of happiness?


    "What do you think?" Seeing that I was in a daze, Huo Qingchuan could not help but grab mine with the other hand, put it in his arm, and then clamp it hard.


    Although through the clothes, I still felt the reassuring power from the man''s arm. There was a feeling of relief and joy in my heart. I got closer to Huo Qingchuan.


    We two slowly walk in the neon street, feeling the ordinary happiness between two people.


    Maybe Huo Qingchuan''s outstanding appearance and temperament attracted a lot of attention. I also experienced this feeling when I was in college, so I can laugh it off. Huo Qingchuan has been the focus of attention since he was in the company, so he will not care about these eyes.


    But just when I was in a relaxed mood, I met two people who didn''t make me happy.


    More than ten meters away from the other side, the men and women who seem to stick together and come here talking and laughing are Zhan Yi and Cai Tiantian, aren''t they?


    Zhanyi is still a suit, and Cai Tiantian also adheres to the usual sweet dress, pink gauze skirt with pure white shawl, goose yellow high heel, big wave roll up today, with a shiny hairpin that can be seen here, the whole appearance of a little princess.


    They didn''t seem to see me yet, and I stopped. To be honest, I don''t really want to face them now.


    Feel my action, Huo Qingchuan puzzled to look at me, and then follow my eyes to look forward.


    He has seen Zhanyi, but not Cai Tiantian. But on the two people that glue like state, who saw all know what is the same thing.


    As for the marriage with Zhan Yi, I only told him that I was divorced, but I didn''t say much about the specific reasons, so I''m not sure how much Huo Qingchuan knows.


    As they got closer, I wanted to avoid them.

 Chapter 48

    But Huo Qingchuan folded his arm again and held my hand tightly. Otherwise, I would move to meet the two people who had come to him.


    I looked up at him and saw the awe inspiring expression on his face.


    In fact, I''m not afraid to see Zhanyi evoke sad things. I just think of CAI Tiantian''s recklessness and Zhanyi''s timidity. I think things will be very troublesome.


    I haven''t expressed my worries yet. They have stopped in front of us.


    Spread wings to look at me, then look at Huo Qingchuan, and then look at our two arms together. The corner of our mouth moved. I understood that expression as sarcasm.


    "Oh, wing, isn''t this your ex-wife?" Sure enough, he is the leader of the speaking team for Zhanyi. Cai Tiantian takes the lead in speaking with some sharp voice. Then she put her arms around him and stood on tiptoe close to his ears. Her eyes were on our side, and her words were full of laughter. "I''m sorry, you still feel a little ashamed. For others, don''t you think they are alive now? I''ve just divorced you, and I''ve been hooking up with another man so soon. "


    Her words clearly spread to my ears, plus the right tone of sarcasm, I can''t understand.


    It''s clear that they did the first thing that I''m sorry for. I was so helpless that I divorced Zhan Yi. How could it be like my fault in this woman''s mouth?


    "Late, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." Spread the brain of the wing to also seem to be assimilated like, words in the eyes are disdain.


    I''m divorced from you. How about me? What qualifications do you have to point out? This is the roar of my heart at the moment.


    Sure enough, they are a couple made in heaven. If you use one word to describe them, they are a pair of born bitches. I think it''s impolite.


    But I don''t want to have the same opinion with them, and I don''t want to quarrel with them on the street, which will lower my image and ruin my good mood.


    But they seem to understand my forbearance as a feeling of guilty, more aggressive.


    "Are you worthy of Yan Yan?" Zhanyi seems to want to make up for me and take out the daughter I care about most.


    Zhanyi, what kind of position do you stand on to say this? Do you still have the face to talk about your daughter? When did you get so thick skinned.


    I glared at him and didn''t want to bear it any more.


    "Well? How can you say that? "Cai Tiantian hammered at Zhanyi''s chest." only when you send Yanyan to his hometown can people have time to date men. How can you not understand the amorous feelings so much? How can you think about it for others? After all, if a divorced woman takes a tow bottle, no matter how good a man will avoid it. "


    Looking at Cai Tiantian''s red lips open and close, listening to her saying Yan Yan without worry, I have an impulse in my heart, which is about to break out.


    Drag a Huo Qingchuan, I want to leave this only vulgar provocation place.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t move. I was surprised to see his face.


    Just now I was as like as two peas and Cai Tiantian, and I totally ignored the strong aura that Huo Hsin Kun was sending out at the moment, just like usual, no, or even worse.


    "Xiao Wan, is this man your ex husband?" Huo Qingchuan with the voice of prestige, eyes straight at the opposite two people.


    You''ve seen it before. Why do you ask? What''s the name of Xiaowan?


    But now I have no leisure to care about these, can only follow his words, "yes, his name is Zhanyi."


    In this kind of street, Zhanyi seems to insist that Huo Qingchuan will not have any fierce action, so he also looks at him, his eyes are full of provocation.


    "I don''t know who you are, but if you want to get along with her, don''t forget that she has a child." He said.


    It seems that Zhanyi has completely forgotten Huo Qingchuan, who had seen him before, and his own advice at that time, so the arrogance at the moment can be so arrogant.


    "Please don''t worry about this," Huo Qingchuan said in a tough voice, holding my shoulder. "I''m in contact with Xiaowan when I know she has children. Moreover, I will treat Yanyan as my own daughter, and I will never be irresponsible."


    His words seem to be saying that Zhanyi is an irresponsible father, poking the weakness of Zhanyi.


    Zhanyi''s expression obviously stagnated for a while, and then reluctantly kept a proud smile on his face, "that''s really great. I hope you really want to be with tardiness, not on the spur of the moment, just want to play a love game."


    Huo Qingchuan sneered, then put his arms around me and approached them. His height is higher than the spread wing, so his eyes are looking down.


    "I don''t want you to worry about that. To be honest, I fell in love with Xiaowan early in the morning. You didn''t get divorced at that time." Huo Qingchuan said in a defiant tone¡° But at that time, Xiaowan was not interested in me at all. I would also like to thank you for giving me such a good woman. "


    The expression of Zhanyi changed suddenly. He stepped back and moved with CAI Tiantian. He looked at me, "late, you


    People always turn a blind eye to their betrayal and find many reasons to feel at ease, but once they know that they are actually the betrayed party, their inner frustration will make them at a loss, so as to panic and become angry.


    Looking at Zhanyi''s shriveled expression, I feel very happy. I don''t even care about Huo Qingchuan''s lie.


    "That''s all in the past. I don''t want to talk about it now." I didn''t even give Zhanyi an explanation, so I replied blandly.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be very satisfied with my cooperation, and the strength in hand is also greater.


    Seeing that Zhanyi seems to have fallen behind, Cai Tiantian stands out in time, shakes Zhanyi''s arm, and says in a coquettish tone, "Yi, we''d better go. You always talk to your ex-wife, but I''ll be jealous. In a few days, it''s your associate professor''s post examination. It''s better to go back and prepare."


    Hum, are you showing off your family now? I sneer disdainfully, and I don''t know whether the little lover of Zhanyi is looking for him, or whether he wants to expose Zhanyi''s superiority by nepotism.


    But spread the wing to seem to be stimulated to, at the moment instead of a face of complacency.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t look at two people, but gently looked at me, "by the way, Xiaowan, did she like the doll that Weiyan bought for Yanyan last time? I always think that''s a little small. I''ll buy her a big one next time. "


    This speech, I clearly see the spread wing seems to be a meal, and then stare at Huo Qingchuan, the expression on the face began to collapse, it seems to think of the day.


    Even with his own identity to suppress the spread of wings, Huo Qingchuan is really black.


    Looking at Zhanyi''s dark face, I feel sorry for him.


    "No, why so many toys?" I politely refused to say, if there seems to be no look spread wings.


    Although I''m gentle, it doesn''t mean that I can bear to swallow after being ridiculed. I''m different from the previous one.


    "Well, take her out next time and let her choose whatever she wants." Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    Has been defeated completely, spread wing some trembling patted Cai Tiantian''s hand, "yes, yes, you''re right, I have to go back to prepare."


    Then, without even saying hello to us, they left with a little bit of ash. Cai Tiantian wanted to say something else, but she was dragged away by Zhanyi.


    Looking at the exhibition wing embarrassed appearance, my heart was relieved.


    If it''s not for the other side''s deliberate provocation, I really don''t want to make that young and conceited man so embarrassed.


    "Let''s go." Huo Qingchuan shook my hand and said in a different tone.


    I gently smile, to keep up with his pace.


    What we came to is a Japanese restaurant that looks very high-class and elegant. Different from the previous Turkish style, it exudes traditional Japanese flavor everywhere. From decoration to furnishings to service, every place makes people feel like they are in the small island country.


    After the waiter in kimono arrived at the private room, we delayed thanks according to the custom of others and sat on the comfortable tatami.


    The decoration of the room is also very chic. On the sliding door, there are exquisite pictures of geisha. On the simple and elegant wall, there are cold plum and green bamboo. On the small table below, there are flower arranging vases that people love at first sight.


    I have always enjoyed the art of flower arrangement. I always feel that it is a very noble hobby to put together a bottle of pleasing bonsai according to the cultivation of beauty in a calm and mindless atmosphere.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at my eyes and asked curiously, "like that?"


    I nodded.


    "Next time I''ll take you to Japan, I''ll know a local flower arranging artist." He said.


    "Really?" I looked at him with a little excitement.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded, "of course it''s true."


    The respectful waiter brought the menu. This time, Huo Qingchuan ordered our dinner according to my preference.


    "By the way, have you been affected by what happened just now?" During the waiting period, Huo Qingchuan put his hands on the table and asked me seriously.


    "What just happened?" For a moment, I forgot the meeting with Zhanyi just now, and then I responded, "no, just like I said, it''s good for the past to let it go."


    What I say is sincere, not perfunctory for fear of the people in front of me.


    After observing me for a while, the expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face also eased.


    The sushi banquet we ordered soon came up. Salmon sushi, caviar sushi, prawn sushi, Crab Sushi and other kinds of sushi were all over the plate, as well as the side dishes with Japanese characteristics. They looked exquisite and delicious.


    The taste of authentic sushi is really not covered. I have to say that this meal is really full.


    On the way back, in order to let me disappear, Huo Qingchuan specially took my hand and walked a long way.


    In front of the car, he suddenly approached me, "go to my house tonight, I miss you."


    My heart beat so fast that I looked into the man''s eyes. I approached him and whispered in his ear, "don''t you want to visit my new home?"


    Look at each other, smile, understand.

 Chapter 49

    The night with Huo Qingchuan gave me the idea of working hard for my new life. Because life is like this, you do not strive to pursue it, it will never give you a sweet when you are lazy.


    At the same time of hard work, another thing that worries me is the relationship with Chi Xin.


    Since she came back from the last leave, Chi Xin seems to be even more busy. I tried to talk to her several times, but she still left the paper.


    At noon, I saw that Chi Xin was not as busy as before, so I got up from my seat and walked towards her.


    For such a long time, no matter how angry I am, we are still biological sisters, aren''t we? Blood is thicker than water. As long as I sincerely apologize to my sister, can she really keep away from me?


    I have an optimistic attitude and hope to clear up the past.


    I came to Chi Xin''s seat, pulled a chair and sat down.


    "Xiaoxin, you didn''t tell me when you asked for leave. I heard you went back to your hometown?" I still asked in the gentle voice of a sister.


    But Chi Xin''s face didn''t seem so kind. She didn''t even look at me. Instead, she turned to a female colleague next to her. I remember that female colleague usually had a good relationship with her and was a member of her team.


    "I said Shanshan, I heard that the latest perfume of Dior has been published. Let''s go to Ginza today." She said things that had nothing to do with my topic as if she didn''t realize that I was talking to her.


    She was still thinking about it, I realized with some heartache.


    The female colleague named Shanshan looked at her boss with a smile, and then looked at me awkwardly, "sister Xin, my boyfriend''s birthday tonight."


    Seems to be rejected after some unhappy, Chi Xin while looking at his red nails, while the shriveled mouth, "is it? I wish you all happiness. "


    "I''ll go with you. I''m fine today, by the way." I still have a little hope in my heart. Even if it''s difficult, I don''t want to give up easily.


    But my words were soon interrupted by Chi Xin, "I said elder sister, you can talk about your love well. If I take up your time, your boyfriend will not blame me. I can''t afford this small position."


    Full of sarcastic tone, plus still don''t look at my eyes, I don''t know how much chi Xin hate me.


    Her words seem to attract the attention of a few people around, they have looked at our side, with the voice I can''t hear talking about something.


    "Xiao Xin, don''t say that. You know I always want to explain to you." Because my sister has some unreasonable attitude, I can''t help it, and my tone is a little tough.


    "Explain what?" Chi Xin''s voice is also big up, "explain how you secretly, and then steal ¡¤ fishy succeed?" Her eyes were sharp and her expression was ferocious.


    I always know Chi Xin''s temper very well. If I continue to argue with her here, I''m not sure she will say anything out of proportion, which has a bad influence on the company.


    Although the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me is not deliberately hidden from others, if everyone knows about it, it will be a big trouble for me and him.


    I stood up and looked down at her, "Xiao Xin, when you calm down, I''ll talk to you again."


    After that, I left where I was.


    I clearly heard Chi Xin behind me disdain of "cut", I hold my fist, let oneself try not to care with her.


    It''s really something I didn''t handle properly. I can''t blame her completely.


    In the afternoon, Wei Yan called me to the office.


    He lit his pen on the desk and looked at me with a smile¡° How about late? Are you satisfied with your place? " He asked.


    "Very good. Thank you for your help." I still want to thank him, otherwise I don''t know where to go now.


    "All said don''t be so polite," Wei Yan waved his hand, and then his face changed. "Since you want to thank me, let''s thank you for the next thing."


    I don''t know why I look at him.


    "Recently, I think you are more and more handy at work, so today I''ll give you a chance to show it." Wei Yan said, and then pushed a folder in front of me, "this is the customer who is scheduled to meet this afternoon. It''s about the execution of our company''s products entering m City department store. Today, it''s up to you to deal with this customer."


    I picked up the document and looked at all aspects of the negotiation above. At the moment, I was quite calm, and I didn''t feel nervous about meeting customers independently and promoting business. I am glad for my change.


    "Well, you can." The question is a question, but the tone is affirmative. It seems that Wei Yan is also looking forward to my performance.


    "I''ll try." I said.


    Wei Yan said with a smile, "go ahead and get ready."


    I turned and left the office, went back to my seat, and methodically prepared for the preparations needed for the negotiation.


    The meeting in the afternoon was just a superficial talk, and the main business promotion still depends on the banquet in the evening.


    Or the Chinese people have such a drawback in handling affairs. I calm down and pack up for a taxi to XX hotel.


    "Late, late." Wei Yan stopped me, "are you going alone? Can I help you? "


    I know that he said that he would give this task to me completely during the day after he tried on purpose.


    "No, I can do it myself." I return respectfully and stubbornly.


    Wei Yan smiles. He really leaves work with his bag. When he leaves, he doesn''t forget to say, "then I''ll wait for your good news."


    I don''t know if it''s my luck or misfortune to have such a boss. I''m a little confused.


    Arriving at the hotel ahead of time, I arrived at the reserved box to prepare.


    After a while, the other two arrived on time.


    That slightly fat person in charge still politely said hello to me, looking at the age of 30 or so, peers are easier to speak.


    There is only one assistant accompanying him, which is good. On the contrary, it won''t waste time because too many irrelevant people participate.


    "Manager Lei, do you have any suggestions on the terms we proposed when we met this afternoon?" While the food is not on, I take out the contract to open, politely said.


    The man thought for a moment, slightly frowning, "I think your price seems to be a little high, compared with other products in the same city."


    I smile, as a salesman, it is very important to control our price¡° Manager Lei, what you said may be reasonable, but I don''t know if you can guarantee the same quality of other products as SK group? " I think he seemed to be interested in what I said, and then said, "I believe you chose our company after making various comparisons and considerations this time. The name SK group alone will add a halo to our counter products that other products do not have. Customers are looking for good reputation and trust. I believe our products will be more attractive than others. I''m afraid that the small price difference can''t make up for this. "


    I firmly and elegantly put out their views, without the slightest timidity. This is the case in business. If you show a little weakness, you will be caught by the other party immediately, resulting in a disadvantageous situation for yourself.


    After the elaboration, I wait for the reply with a smile.


    Manager Lei said something to the assistant, then nodded, as if he had made a decision.


    "I didn''t expect Miss chi to be beautiful and eloquent. I believe only a group like SK can have miss Chi." He praised me.


    "I don''t dare to," I said with a decent smile. "Manager Lei is young and promising. I''m going to learn a lot from you."


    To accept the praise from the other party, we should give the same praise, which will greatly promote the achievement of a certain intention. After all, no one does not like to listen to good words.


    "In this way, I will go to your company again tomorrow in case of the contract, and I need to make a specific determination about the shipment." He said.


    "It should be." I smile.


    After the work was settled, the dishes were almost ready.


    In order to express my sincerity for cooperation, I have repeatedly raised my glass to the two opposite. Seeing that I am so cheerful, they seem to be in a good mood.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to be a heavy drinker. When they had almost finished drinking, they got up and left.


    I dragged my dizzy head out of the hotel, took a taxi and went back to my apartment.


    This is my first time to drink with a client alone, and the result is good. Thinking about this, I began to feel happy.


    The next day, I took the initiative to report yesterday''s situation to Wei Yan''s office. After listening to my report, the smile on Wei Yan''s face became more and more exaggerated.


    "Yes, I was worried about you." Although I can''t feel his so-called worry at all.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei." But I can only answer him like this.


    "Late, you are really getting better and better. Mr. Huo and I are very happy to see your growth." "Wei Yan said," especially when someone strongly disagreed with you to join the sales department at the beginning, now it just proves you. "


    Looking back at the beginning, it was really a period of tangled years, but I have to work harder in the future. Now I can''t do enough.


    "I''ll try." I''m just plain.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Wei Yanhui, "after manager Lei comes, I''ll go with you and sign the contract. It''s even on you. At that time, there will be a big red envelope."


    "Where, this is stained with Mr. Wei''s light. I''d like to invite Mr. Wei to come back and add the last one." I said.


    "That''s great. I haven''t been invited to dinner for a long time," and then I had a meal, looking frivolous. "Alone?"


    I''m a little weak. "Of course not. I''m looking forward to seeing your wife. Didn''t I say that last time?"


    Wei Yan thought of it and agreed.


    After coming out of Wei Yan''s office, I unconsciously look at Chi Xin''s position. Today, she is still not there.


    She''s been avoiding me since she was last approached.

 Chapter 50

    I still want to find an opportunity to sit down and have a peaceful talk with Chi Xin. No matter she blames me or scolds me, I don''t want our relationship to continue in this way.


    But in recent days, maybe it''s because my work is more busy, or maybe it''s because we can''t get together, so this matter has been shelved and become a big knot in my heart.


    And I found that recently, I don''t know why, when my colleagues are looking at me, they are always quietly talking about something. The eyes full of gossip make me very upset.


    Once in a while, when I went to the bathroom and was in the single room, I heard the conversation between two female colleagues outside.


    "Well, are you serious?" I know this voice. It''s a colleague in the sales department.


    "That''s not true. Someone saw it with their own eyes." Another voice replied.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really not easy. I didn''t expect to catch Mr. Huo within a few months after I came to the sales department late." Full of ridicule tone, I knew that I had become the topic they talked about.


    I was silent and wanted to know what they were trying to say.


    "Don''t say that. Tardiness is also a beauty."


    "Come on, she''s a divorced woman. How can she be worthy of Mr. Huo?"


    "Divorce? How do you know? "


    "This kind of thing can be concealed from others? Our company doesn''t recognize her. It''s said that there is still a child."


    "Wow, it''s too late to underestimate."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how could Huo always look up to her? He must have used some means. Did you hear Chi Xin say it last time? Maybe it was something shameful. I said, "how can her performance get better and better recently? It turns out that it depends on the invisible relationship."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful to let others hear you."


    "What''s the matter? It''s no secret in our group."


    When they said this, they heard the sound of water, and then they went out together.


    I came out from the single room and looked at myself in the mirror. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly and loving.


    It turns out that what we are discussing recently is such a thing?


    Back in the office, some people with ulterior motives began to whisper, that look with disdain let me feel isolated by everyone.


    I always like to keep a low profile, but now it has become the focus of discussion. At the moment, I can only bow my head and come to my seat quickly to cover up this uneasy and anxious mood with my work.


    Just now, those two people mentioned Chi Xin''s last words. Probably from that time on, I became the topic of the whole office.


    But did Chi Xin tell me about the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me? In my heart, I had this idea for a moment.


    I shook my head and threw out the negative point of view. No, it must not be. My sister couldn''t have done such a thing.


    Looking up to her, I just saw Chi Xin''s eyes. My heart suddenly sank.


    It''s time for lunch. I used to have dinner with my sister. Now I''m sitting alone on a table in the corner, eating my lunch.


    Next to me are three colleagues in the sales department. I can recognize them. One of them is the owner of the sound in the morning toilet. She is also a subordinate of Chi Xin. They look at me with some meaning.


    I had a bad feeling, so I speeded up my meal.


    But before we could escape from this place, I heard women laughing.


    "Isn''t it late?" The woman pointed the spearhead at me clearly, "how, eat alone?"


    I hate this kind of woman. Once there''s something wrong, I can''t wait to catch the wind and gossip. I don''t speak.


    She didn''t seem to care about my attitude. She continued to say to the two people beside her, "do you know? This is Mr. Huo''s girlfriend, a divorced mother. "


    She''s very smart. Her voice is not big. Only I and the people on her desk can hear her. But the sound is particularly harsh here.


    The other two also looked at me unkindly, as if appreciating the appearance of something.


    "It''s said that Mr. Huo was seduced by some shady means. I really don''t want to look at my weight." The woman''s words are more and more difficult to hear. She doesn''t worry about the person in front of her. She seems to be completely afraid of me.


    "Think about it. If it wasn''t for Mr. Huo, could Wei always take care of a new man? What a shame. " Seeing that I didn''t have any reaction, the woman let go, said slandering words and looked at me.


    Their eyes made me lose my appetite. I picked up the plate, stood up and came to them.


    My character is a bit slow, but it doesn''t mean that I can swallow it with patience when people say that. Why?


    "Since you know my relationship with your boss, I advise you to keep your mouth shut, or you will not know why you are expelled from this company one day." After a cold word, I left the restaurant without looking back.


    Originally not very good mood, by her ridicule is even worse in a mess, on the way back, I repeatedly pondered what she said, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that I had no bottom in my heart.


    If the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me is exposed because we are always together, why does she have to use those insidious words? Is it just pure jealousy?


    Back in the office, everyone went to lunch, only Chi Xin was there alone, which might be a good opportunity.


    "Xiao Xin, I have something to ask you." As if to deny my uneasy conjecture, my tone is a little strong.


    Chi Xin looked up at me, her eyes were still the light of resistance.


    I thought she would refuse me, but she got up from her seat and said, "just in time, I have something to say to you."


    With that, she walked out of the office without looking back, and I followed.


    We chose a lounge that would not be disturbed by outsiders. After I went in, I took the door with me.


    Chi Xin sits on the chair leisurely, holding the just poured drink in her hand, tapping gently, as if waiting for me to speak first.


    I bit my lower lip and sat down close to her. "Xiaoxin, I feel sorry for the relationship with Huo Qingchuan."


    To this day, I still want to restore the relationship between us.


    "Come on, don''t mention it. It''s annoying." Chi Xin impatiently interrupts my words, the tone is strange and chilling.


    "It happened all of a sudden. I didn''t have time to tell you." This is the source of our contradiction. If we don''t talk about it, I don''t know how to ease the relationship between Chi Xin and me. So, even if it''s hard, we have to say it.


    Chi Xin sneered and took a drink.


    "Xiaoxin, Huo Qingchuan is not suitable for you. I believe you can find a better man." I tried to persuade her, hoping that she could understand my feelings.


    I didn''t expect Chi Xin to laugh, and then she looked at me, her eyes full of incredible, "why, it''s not suitable for me, so you snatched it? Do you want to make peace with me in this way? "


    I choked and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I admire you very much. I always pretend to be pathetic. I didn''t expect that I would make a big move." Chi Xin sneered and said, "but who are you bad at? Why do you have to rob me?"


    Her expression is very like a child whose toys are robbed, so unreasonable, so willful.


    "I don''t have... I want to explain, but I can''t explain. Do you want to tell her that Huo Qingchuan and I are really attracted to each other, so we are together? That will only intensify the current contradiction.


    "You don''t have to say," Chi Xin cut me off, stood up and looked down at me. "From then on, I have nothing to say to you, and you are no longer my sister."


    After that, Chi Xin slams the door and goes out.


    But I was immersed in the sadness of her last words.


    My sister, who has lived together for more than 20 years, is going to break up with me now? No matter what, we are related by blood. We are sisters.


    The time to go to work in the afternoon is coming soon, there is no time to give me sad, I slowly returned to the office.


    Chi Xin''s words hit me so hard that I didn''t have much spirit to go to work in the afternoon.


    After work, I left the company like a runaway, even Huo Qingchuan didn''t notice passing me.


    Life is always a lot of tribulations. It slaps you and gives you a sweet jujube. Then when you taste the sweetness, it makes the hard jujube stone hurt your teeth.


    Chi Xin''s refusal, colleagues'' censure and wanton messages are all enough to make people feel painful, but I have three kinds of them all at once.


    I lay in bed, looking at the white ceiling. Mingming is going to start a new life. What are these things?


    I turned over and heard my cell phone ring.


    It''s Huo Qingchuan.


    Listless pressed the call key, my voice also listless.


    "Hello." I said weakly.


    "What''s the matter today?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice of concern came from the opposite side.


    This kind of thing does not need to let him know, not only will appear weak and incompetent, according to his temper will be very troublesome.


    "Nothing." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be thinking for a moment, and then "Oh" a¡° Listen to Wei Yan say that your work is going well recently. You are very handy. "


    It''s true that there''s nothing going well except for the work.


    "That''s president Wei''s praise for me. I''m far from it." I sat up and answered his question seriously.


    Huo Qingchuan seemed to smile. I heard a slight exhalation.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can take your time. I''m sure you''ll get better and better." His voice of comforting people is very gentle, which makes people feel uneasy.


    After a few more words, we ended the call.


    After being inspired by Huo Qingchuan, I found that the original depressed mood seems to be a lot more cheerful.


    Yes, I can''t get down with just a few words. That''s not the focus of my life. I have to work hard to make money, and I have to get Yanyan back as soon as possible.


    As for those who love gossip, let them talk about it.

 Chapter 51

    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, Wei Yan''s day of my treat has finally arrived.


    I''m thinking that since everyone else goes with their friends, if I''m alone, I feel strange. It''s not good to be a light bulb.


    So I had to summon up the courage to invite Huo Qingchuan.


    "Why do you ask me if I have time? I think I came to you. " Huo Qingchuan hugged me and said in surprise.


    Last night, we stayed close to each other.


    "This... He''s right. I''m a little embarrassed¡° Just think of it as my reward. "


    "Now that you''ve spoken, of course I have time." Huo Qingchuan said, bullying me.


    This person always likes to have a little mood in the morning after a night''s entanglement. His reason is that I didn''t spend the night with him before, so I feel that I have suffered a lot and now I have to make up for it.


    I can''t understand this view, but it''s up to him. Who let me ask for help?


    In this way, I informed Wei Yan of the time and place, and our meeting was scheduled for Sunday evening.


    I think Huo Qingchuan must have met Wei Yan''s wife. After all, their relationship is so good.


    Wei Yan didn''t say much about his wife that time. I want to know more exactly so that I can prepare in advance.


    "Well, you''d better witness it with your own eyes." After Huo Qingchuan heard my question, there was a trace of helplessness on his rare face.


    In the end, what kind of a wonderful person should make the two men in the business world so scared? I seem to be more curious about women I have never met.


    I specially dressed for a while, but still simple and clean make-up, and plain color with the skirt, Huo Qingchuan is still satisfied with my little powder.


    He and I appeared at the appointed place hand in hand. Wei Yan called to say that they were stuck in the road. It seemed that I heard other dissatisfied voices on the phone.


    I told him it''s OK. We just arrived. We can wait.


    I chose one of the few riverside restaurants in the city and reserved a window seat with a view of the river.


    Now night is coming, and the river is shining with stars and street lamps. It''s really beautiful.


    "It''s OK for me to choose this place." I don''t know where they are going to get together. I asked Huo Qingchuan for advice.


    "It''s your style." He said simply.


    This answer is neither positive nor negative. Is my style suitable for the person I have never met?


    While I was thinking, I finally met the mysterious man.


    She is tall, with dark long straight hair and supple shoulders. Her proper makeup complements her original delicate face. She is wearing a long off white skirt and a dark green shirt. She is coming to us.


    She gives people a soft and peaceful feeling, which is my first impression.


    Standing beside Wei Yan, who is also tall and handsome, he is just a man and a woman.


    Surprised by Wei Yan''s wife''s appearance, I stood up.


    I didn''t wait for Wei Yan to introduce me. I saw my woman coming to me and stretched out her hand to me.


    "My name is Bai Shaoqing." She took the initiative to introduce herself, with a decent tone and a proper and natural smile on her face.


    Seems to be infected by her temperament, I also reached out, "my name is late late."


    Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan naturally did not need to introduce, we sat down face to face.


    Bai Shao Qing is just like his name. The people in front of him, from appearance to temperament, are worthy of the word "Qing", I think.


    "You two are of the same age. Let''s have a chat." Wei Yan said to us.


    At the moment, Bai Shaoqing stares at her husband, and Wei Yan stops talking immediately.


    "It''s a good thing to say that it''s not proper to be late for the first meeting." It''s like blaming your husband, but he''s used to it.


    "It''s not that you said you should dress up well, so you wasted your time?" Wei Yan retorts unknowingly, then glances at his wife.


    "What did you say?" Bai Shaoqing approaches Wei Yan and stares at him with beautiful eyes.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. OK, I''m wrong. Forgive me later." Wei Yan asked me for help.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the interaction between them, I felt very happy. The couple who love each other is probably like this. They are willful because they believe in you and indulgent because they love you.


    Huo Qingchuan''s face is also wearing a helpless smile, seems to be used to the fight between Wei Yan and his wife.


    "Mr. Huo, don''t sit around. Don''t you introduce this lady?" Bai Shaoqing''s target is transferred to Huo Qingchuan, and Wei Yan beside him is relieved.


    Huo Qingchuan was a cousin who was shot lying on his back, then moistened his throat, "this is late, it''s my girlfriend."


    This is the first time that he formally introduced me as a girlfriend to others. His tone is sincere and I''m really moved.


    "You two are really," Bai Shaoqing began to scold them together. "We''ve known each other for such a long time. It''s hard for us to meet so late


    Although I don''t quite understand the intention of using the word "don''t understand amorous feelings" here, I feel that I need to change my attitude towards the dialogue.


    She is still beautiful, but she is not the kind of gentle person. She has a noble attitude, but she is not arrogant. She has a kind of vitality that I don''t have.


    Later, we had a very pleasant dinner time. In the later conversation, I learned that Bai Shaoqing was a fashion designer.


    I originally thought that Wei Yan''s wife would be a lady with high social status, maybe a full-time wife, but I didn''t expect to have such an enviable job.


    "There is no restraint in spending money. You can buy whatever you want." During the meal, Wei Yan complained.


    "I''ll spend my own money and you''ll take care of it." Bai Shao leans back to him.


    "Yes, yes. I don''t care Wei Yan nodded.


    Looking at their interaction, I feel very warm. But what makes me feel more is Bai Shao''s unique character of independent woman.


    That is the life state that I have never had, and I have always looked forward to. Even if we don''t rely on men, we women can live well and excellently, and live more beautiful.


    I feel very lucky to meet such a person, she gave me encouragement. Bai Shaoqing also seems to like talking. He told me a lot about Wei Yan and Huo Qingchuan. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. After dinner, we also exchanged mobile phone numbers and wechat.


    When checking out, Huo Qingchuan took out the bank card first and handed it to the cashier.


    "Don''t do that. I''ll take it." I got in the way.


    "Ah Wan, what are you talking about? Don''t you invite him? His money is your money. " Bai Shaoqing said, I don''t know when she gave me such a name.


    Huo Qingchuan also along with Bai Shaoqing''s words, pressed my hand, motioned the waiter to check out.


    It''s said that it''s my treat. I''m more or less embarrassed.


    Outside the restaurant, our two teams dispersed after saying goodbye. Huo Qingchuan said that he would spend the night with me.


    Since I moved away, when I didn''t go to him, he almost came to me when he was free. I couldn''t get rid of him, so I had to take him back.


    When we are together, we don''t just focus on the pleasure of fish and water every night. Sometimes he just hugs me and talks about some unimportant things with me.


    For example, tonight, after taking a bath, we would cuddle together. I told him my dream.


    "I will work hard to bring Yan Yan back to me and let her grow up happily." I rubbed his chest and whispered.


    "Then take it back. It''s OK to take it back now. I can help you raise her together." Huo Qingchuan with chin against my hair spin, responded.


    I shook my head, "I want to be like Shaoqing, a beautiful woman who can live without a man. Don''t you think that''s very handsome?"


    Huo Qingchuan seems to have some helplessness, he reached out and pinched my nose, "you ah, it''s still very strong, how didn''t you see it before?"


    I felt itchy and shook my head to shake off his hand. "So you want to know me again?"


    Huo Qingchuan smile, hugged me, "some aspects."


    This ambiguous attitude is as ambiguous as the light in the bedroom. I didn''t answer again.


    Maybe after that night, I made my future goal more clear. I will make my life wonderful through my own efforts.


    I work harder, try my best to do better, and strive for more opportunities to meet customers, so as to promote business beneficial to the company.


    I didn''t need to be accompanied by Wei Yan at first. I went alone to drink with those old slicks who had been through shopping malls for a long time. In the banquet, I no longer feel like a green girl, but use generous attitude, appropriate words, and appropriate jokes to promote the conversation to the direction I want.


    It is said that people''s drinking capacity is trained. Up to now, I have been able to accompany those customers to drink whole bottles of red wine without falling down. This is necessary for sales. But it''s hard to guarantee that I''ll meet some talents. I''ve been drunk several times, and I have to ask my colleagues to send me back.


    But people''s body is not made of iron, excess mental state needs strong physical conditions to accompany, and my body is not so strong.


    Once, after drinking with a client, I felt that my stomach was more severe than usual. Finally, I vomited on the side of the road. I saw that there was a little blood in my vomit.


    The next day, I asked for leave and went to the hospital because I couldn''t bear it.


    Hospital diagnosis is due to a large number of frequent drinking, coupled with heavy pressure, resulting in gastric dysfunction, so there is a case of gastric bleeding.


    It''s not a serious illness, but it needs to be recuperated for a period of time, and alcohol is forbidden during this period.


    Wei Yan came to the hospital to see me, and brought Huo Qingchuan''s "kind" greetings.


    "Late and late, you''ve been working too hard for a long time. Now, if something happens, Huo is very angry." He sat on my bed and said anxiously.


    "Angry, why didn''t he come to see me?" I said.


    "It''s not that there''s an important meeting. If it wasn''t for the shareholders, he would have rushed out long ago." Wei Yan said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Think of Huo Qingchuan really able to do that, I smile at him.


    "By the way, the quarterly sales ranking will come out soon, and I think your results will be good." Wei Yan added.

 Chapter 52

    I looked at him with expectant eyes, waiting for him to continue. Although I am not a very competitive person, I hope my efforts can be proved.


    "Well, you''ll know the result when you go back," Wei Yan said in a roundabout way, "so get better quickly."


    "Mr. Wei, you really are," I have some helplessness, and then according to his way of doing things, "care about subordinates."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Wei Yangan laughed twice.


    Then he thought of something like, "by the way, there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the office recently. You... He looked at me with a scanning eye.


    I don''t know, so I return to him with innocent eyes.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." Wei Yan got up and gave me a meaningful look. "However, Huo always seems to be very generous about it. You''ll know then."


    Is Mr. Huo angry again? Is Huo always angry all day? I can''t help but think how angry everything is. No wonder others are avoiding him.


    After a while, Wei Yan answered the phone and went back, leaving me alone in the ward.


    I live in a single ward, and I don''t even have a voice.


    It''s not like I haven''t lived in a hospital before. There are always people coming to see me.


    Zhan Yi, Yan Yan and Chi Xin are divorced from their husband, send their daughter away, and then fall out with their sister. They are really alone.


    Looking at the sunshine outside the window, I can''t help laughing at myself.


    Although I was hospitalized, my illness was not a serious one. After hanging for a long time, I was told by the doctor to leave the hospital.


    It''s time to get off work. I''m going straight home. Wei Yan also told me that today we can go home to have a rest without going to the company and continue to work tomorrow.


    With that in mind, I stopped a taxi at the door of the hospital and drove straight to the apartment.


    The stomach is still a little sour, and I don''t feel hungry even though I haven''t eaten much all day. But the function of the body can''t be controlled by feeling. If I don''t eat, it will affect the state of going to work tomorrow. Thinking about this, I open the refrigerator, take out some materials, and prepare to make some porridge for myself.


    When the sound of pressure cooker sounded, I heard some rapid knocking outside the door.


    No one said they would come to me. Besides, only a few people knew about my move.


    But the sound is not stop, and there is a growing trend.


    I slouched over to see the people outside from the cat''s eye.


    I saw a familiar suit and a man''s flat and clean collar.


    It''s Huo Qingchuan.


    I opened the door very naturally. Before I could see his face clearly, I was hugged by him. Because of the sudden force, I could not stand still and stepped back a few steps.


    Huo Qingchuan hugged me tightly, and my stomach was just more comfortable because of the pressure. But I didn''t push him away. I knew he was worried about me.


    This state persisted for a while, and Huo Qingchuan let me go.


    "Is the meeting over?" I try to squeeze out a smile and say it gently to him.


    Huo Qingchuan''s face has a trace of anxiety, he looked at me. I''m actually quite satisfied. It''s a great honor that President Huo, who has always been expressionless, can show me a different expression.


    "How are you?" Instead of answering my question, he asked me in a somewhat reproachful tone.


    He is always like this, strong people can''t refuse, even when they care about others.


    "Much better. It''s just common stomach disease. Just pay attention to it." I said calmly.


    The expression on his face didn''t look better because of my answer. Instead, he frowned.


    What did I say wrong? I always follow this man''s reaction to judge. Now I doubt myself. Should I say it''s very uncomfortable?


    There was another sound from the pressure cooker. It was the sound of steam spraying out violently.


    Huo Qingchuan''s attention seems to be disturbed by the sound. He looks to the kitchen.


    "Oh, I made some porridge. Would you like a bowl?" I explained.


    "That''s all you eat in the evening?" He still frowned, as if inconceivable.


    "Well, actually I''m not hungry, but it''s even worse for my health if I don''t eat, so I''ll have something light." I answered honestly.


    I''m a married and divorced mature woman. I don''t let myself go just because of some minor disasters and illnesses, which will do harm to my important body.


    The expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face seems to be better, "do you really know how to pay attention to your body?"


    The atmosphere eased up, and I also followed the weak smile, "otherwise I''m stupid, my body is the capital of revolution, I don''t want to toss."


    Said, I slowly came to the kitchen, waiting for the steam after the porridge will multiply out slowly drink.


    Huo Qingchuan took my hand and pushed me to the sofa to sit down¡° Sit down and I''ll go


    Looking at his face that can''t refuse, I also acquiesced, the patient is still good with, with him this kind of person competition will only make himself more uncomfortable.


    What''s more, it''s a happy thing to be taken care of by people I gradually like. I''m looking forward to it.


    Huo Qingchuan took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. Then he rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen.


    But I have overlooked one thing. Huo Qingchuan is a great young master. He can dominate the market, and he can make great achievements in human relations, but there is no guarantee that he can still go down the hall.


    With a loud noise, the lid of the pressure cooker fell to the ground.


    I got up from the sofa scared by the loud noise, and then I had a twitch in my stomach.


    There was a flurry in the kitchen. I stroked my forehead and went over there.


    "It was just a small accident." Huo Qingchuan saw me come to the door of the kitchen, picking up the lid and explaining to me that there seemed to be some cracks on his face.


    "Ah Without waiting for me to say anything, he let out a scream, just picked up the pot cover and pitifully fell to the ground, and made a harsh sound.


    Right, how can the young master who doesn''t touch Yangchun water know that the cover of the pressure cooker just finished cooking is hot? What''s more, I have to keep a good handle. I don''t want to take metal.


    "All right." Although some helpless in the heart, but see Huo Qingchuan''s appearance, I still anxiously walked over, pinched his hot fingers to check carefully.


    "Of course it''s OK," Huo Qingchuan pulled his hand away from me, and his face recovered from the previous calm, "he just didn''t take it well."


    I shriveled his mouth, "en en, I know, the next or I come, so as not to break the bottle things I have to pay."


    See me so ridicule him, Huo Qingchuan seems to want to say something, but stifled back.


    I "invited" him out of the kitchen, asked him to sit down at the table, turned and took out spare band aids from the living room drawer.


    "Do you want your fingers tight? Let me see." I slowed down, like I was coaxing a child.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, insisted for a long time, finally put down the airs¡° I''m fine. I just seem to be troubling you. "


    I am surprised that the heir of SK group is so humble and embarrassed to cause trouble to others.


    "It''s all right. You''re kind, too." I smile, took his hand, in the red there to see.


    It''s not serious. I don''t need band aids. It seems that I''m making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "I''m going to serve porridge. If you don''t mind, let''s have some?" I got up and said to him. It''s strange that my stomach doesn''t feel so bad after being made so much noise.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded.


    I went to the kitchen, took out two bowls, and then spooned them for two nights, ready to take them to the restaurant.


    Huo Qingchuan came over and motioned me to give him a bowl.


    It seems that we are a couple who respect each other. I have this feeling for a moment.


    "By the way, there''s something I want to ask you." Huo Qingchuan took a few mouthfuls of porridge and said suddenly.


    I looked up at him,.


    "I''ve heard that someone in the office has been talking about the two of us recently, and they''ve been bothering you?"


    It turned out to be this. I thought of Wei Yan''s head in the hospital.


    However, why does Huo Qingchuan know such a trivial matter? Can the gossip be spread to the president''s office? It''s terrible.


    "I don''t know." I didn''t want to make a big deal of it, so I started eating porridge again.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be looking at me, and then the tone is a little heavy, "you don''t have to hide from me, Wei Yan told me."


    It turns out that the gossip was heard from Wei Yan. The boss also loves gossip, I think.


    "It''s really nothing," I said in a nonchalant tone, putting down my spoon. "Don''t be too serious."


    "What''s too serious?" he was a little angry. "Yu Gong, gossiping in the office will affect the working atmosphere, destroy the relationship between colleagues, and lead to the decline of work efficiency. Then the efficiency of the company will certainly be affected."


    A man who is worthy of being based in business, even a small rumor can be related to the company''s efficiency.


    "In private, I Huo Qingchuan''s woman was secretly discussed by others. How can I tolerate it?" See my face don''t care, Huo Qingchuan continued.


    I was moved by his last reason. I admit I was moved again.


    However, no matter how I say it, I don''t want to worry about it, although it''s really those colleagues who did it wrong.


    "I''m going to find out who''s taking the lead, and I''m going to fire them." Huo Qingchuan came to a conclusion.


    I was startled by his vigorous and resolute behavior, and quickly stopped, "forget it, but it''s just a little thing after dinner. Why are you so serious?"


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "how, just out of the previous lesson, you have to swallow so much?"


    I understand what he meant by the lesson. At the beginning, he also used this kind of look and then this kind of tone to mention me.


    But this time things really don''t need to be so painstaking. Besides, if the investigation goes on, in case Chi Xin is involved, I really don''t want things to develop like this.


    Huo Qingchuan doesn''t listen to persuasion without reason. If he wants to be moved, he must have reason.


    I thought for a moment in my mind, "you think, you are a famous Golden bachelor and the successor of a large enterprise, and I am a divorced woman with children. It''s abnormal for us to be together all of a sudden and other people are not curious. Although you don''t mind my background, those subordinates who love you won''t know. "

 Chapter 53

    Huo Qingchuan picked a look, to my words noncommittal.


    "And, ah, if you fire someone because of this, it seems like you are warning the staff, but people who don''t know the inside information will think that I''ll report to President Huo after I''ve been chatted a few words. I don''t have to work hard in the company in the future." I know it with emotion and move it with reason. I hope Huo Qingchuan can understand my good intentions.


    But he didn''t.


    "They dare!" Huo Qingchuan is cold to Huo Qingchuan.


    "They don''t dare," I pressed his hand. "They must obey Mr. Huo''s instructions on the surface, but they may not look down on me in their heart. You don''t care about it." My tone is sincere and calm. I hope he can understand me.


    Look at me like this, Huo Qingchuan''s frown seems to be a little flat, and he didn''t say anything drastic.


    "But you can''t just say that." He is still not at ease.


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t care what others say, just do my own job well." I smile, "people who understand you don''t have to explain, people who don''t understand you don''t have to explain."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "since you insist, I have to not punish those people for the time being, and I told Wei Yan to let him hold on. But if it happens again in the future, you must tell me. "


    "Yes, yes." I nodded.


    After the trouble was solved, the two of us had a good meal.


    In the evening, Huo Qingchuan did not leave as usual.


    I took care of my hair at the dresser while he was in bed reading a magazine.


    The light at the head of the bed is warm. Two people are quietly doing their own things. They don''t interfere with each other and coexist in the same room. This is the life I want.


    I took the medicine prescribed by the doctor in time and quantity. I went to the bedside, lifted the quilt and lay in.


    Huo Qingchuan is still reading, and I don''t speak. I turn over and put my arms around his waist and rub my head against him.


    "Go to sleep." He seemed to smile. His gentle breath made me feel at ease. He reached out and touched my hair. It was gentle and reassuring.


    The night seems to be extremely smooth, I wake up, it is already 7:30 in the morning.


    For the first time, Huo Qingchuan didn''t wake up, but fell asleep peacefully.


    Thick eyelashes hit the face, high nose reflects the perseverance of the host, his skin is very good, better than some women.


    I wanted to have a good look at this picture, but time is running out. I have to get up and prepare breakfast for them.


    He gently took his arm off his body, I was ready to get out of bed, but the owner of the arm was a force, I firmly imprisoned in his side.


    Originally wake up, I feel the man''s heartbeat again, can''t help thinking.


    "You get some sleep, I''ll get breakfast." I said.


    "Don''t worry about it. You are still ill. It''s OK not to go to work. I''ll ask Wei Yan to give you a holiday." Huo Qingchuan still closed his eyes, only his lips were moving.


    Although this convenience is not a small welfare, but I do not want to rely on this man, relying on a long time will become a habit, people will be lazy.


    "My body is fine. I can go to work today." I said firmly.


    Huo Qingchuan just opened his eyes and turned to look at me. His eyes were clear and cool, just looking at me.


    Then he suddenly put his head forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn''t react and looked at the man in front of me.


    He didn''t close his eyes. He looked straight into my eyes.


    I used to think that there was a lake in Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, but now I know that it is more like a sea. If you sink into it, it will be boundless, making it impossible for people to escape.


    Although the charming sea water will make people intoxicated, but occasionally you can see the distant scenery on the beach is also good.


    I like Huo Qingchuan, but he is not the whole of my life. At least not yet.


    I just looked at him with my eyes open and let him bite my lips.


    Four eyes opposite, no one is willing to take the lead.


    The clock on the wall is ticking along, as if to remind the passage of time.


    Shallow breathing entangled together, without a trace of * * smell. The kiss is not lingering, as pure as a good morning kiss.


    Huo Qingchuan finally let me go, I can finally take a good breath. To look at him in such a close distance requires considerable psychological quality.


    But he still put his arms around me and put his face towards me. "Don''t prepare breakfast. Go out and eat later."


    This time, I didn''t disobey his wishes and simply let him hold it honestly.


    We came to the company together. Huo Qingchuan seems to want the whole company to know our relationship. Although I don''t want to make such a high profile, I don''t resist it in my heart.


    Where we passed by, we received a lot of eyes without exception.


    Huo Qingchuan walked with dignity, as if this morning was no different from before, so I had to harden my head and smile at the familiar people in the crowd, so as not to wipe Huo Qingchuan''s face.


    Today, the company has a sales performance commendation meeting to be held. All the people who are lucky to be on the list are well dressed, so that they can express themselves in front of the whole company.


    I know my performance, but usually few colleagues in the sales department discuss this with me, so I don''t know what level my performance will be.


    But yesterday, Wei Yan told me that my performance seems to be good, so I''m looking forward to the result.


    According to the company''s regulations, outstanding employees will have a lot of money, which for me, is a seductive thing.


    Today, no colleagues go out to run business, we are busy in the office sorting out what, I am also sorting out their own information.


    A quarter of an hour from the beginning of the conference, Xiao Lin came over with a happy smile on her face.


    "Congratulations, sister Chi." She sat down beside me, her words were mixed with joy.


    I don''t know, so congratulations what?


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    Kobayashi looked mysterious and unpredictable, then looked around, approached my ear and whispered, "sister Chi, I secretly told you that last quarter, you ranked first in our company''s performance."


    It''s false to say that I''m not excited, and Kobayashi won''t cheat me. I look at her with surprise.


    "Really," Kobayashi said, "originally, Mr. Wei asked me not to tell you, to give you a surprise at the meeting, but I still can''t help it."


    Smile can no longer hide, I sincerely smile out, but also nervous.


    The whole company held a general meeting, and then I became the first newcomer. The leader will certainly praise me, and then let me speak. Wei Yan is really a ghost. If I get stuck on stage and can''t get off stage, will he be happy?


    Fortunately, Kobayashi told me in advance that I also had a sample of such speeches from the Ministry of administration, so I secretly organized the language in my mind, which was a kind of improvisation.


    The conference was held at 9:30 a.m. on time. The auditorium was full of people, and I was also sitting on the exclusive chair of the sales department not far from the rostrum.


    At the beginning of the meeting, the manager of the public relations department opened the meeting with some empty talk, followed by the leader''s speech.


    The highlight of this meeting, that is, the announcement of performance ranking, was announced by the new president, Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan, with a stiff suit, stepped onto the platform with the usual steps, adjusted the microphone to a suitable angle for him, and scanned the staff below.


    When his eyes passed me, he stopped a little and then took them back.


    "The last quarter is the first quarter after the establishment of our company, and the market is flat because of the season," Huo Qingchuan began his official speech. "However, I still thank all colleagues who have worked hard for our company. Without you, we would not have achieved brilliant results now."


    With that, there was applause.


    After everyone''s applause, Huo Qingchuan continued, "the theme of this conference is to commend the backbone of the sales department who are working hard. Only with their dedication can we have our rising social reputation and industry influence today!" Hands pressed to stop the applause, Huo Qingchuan took out a red document, read the above content, and began to publish the most exciting content, "next, I''ll announce the top ten colleagues of last quarter''s sales performance, and invite them to come on stage to receive the award."


    As the names were read out from Huo Qingchuan''s mouth, the brilliant colleagues stood up and walked towards the platform. Huo Qingchuan''s inverted announcement, with the number getting smaller and smaller, I am also more and more nervous.


    "Second, Chi Xin." I''m in second place, my sister.


    Not far away, Chi Xin stands up with a proud smile on her face. Her eyes are always in the same place. She confidently walks towards Huo Qingchuan.


    Nine colleagues stood in a row, each with a cheerful expression on his face.


    "The first," Huo Qingchuan deliberately pause, and then look to my side. We all hold our breath and wait and see¡° Late, late


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always think Huo Qingchuan''s tone should be heavier when he reads my name.


    A moment of silence, and then I became the focus of the entire auditorium.


    I stood up, motioned to my colleagues nearby, and went to the highest honor.


    I came to the designated position with a decent and unobtrusive smile on my face.


    Next to me is Chi Xin, but her face is surprised and unwilling expression, which makes my mood a little complicated.


    I hold the certificate issued by Huo Qingchuan personally, face to all staff, accept the baptism of the following flash.


    Huo Qingchuan, as a chief executive, seems to have finished his task after awarding the award. The next speaker is Wei Yan, director of sales department.


    Wei Yan still came to the stage with his usual gentle and casual smile, bowed to everyone, and then began his speech.


    As the director of the sales department, his speech is closely related to sales. It is nothing more than some official words on the table. But as the leader of us, he took some of us as examples to encourage those who didn''t win the prize.


    I was nominated naturally. When Wei Yan talked about me, he specially pulled me to his side and said with a smile, "don''t make sales difficult. As long as you want to do it, you will succeed. Late is a typical example."


    This reminds me of the words I used to say when I was doing sales. Now it''s used to motivate others. I feel deeply.

 Chapter 54

    As I expected, although I won the first prize in this commendation conference, the top five were almost the same in terms of turnover, that is, there was a gap between one more order and one less order.


    It''s not the end. I have to work harder in the future, I said to myself.


    Chi Xin''s side was noisy at the beginning. It seemed that her team members were all cheering for her manager to get a good place. Some were congratulating, others were begging. In a word, it was harmonious and lively.


    I subconsciously looked at her there, just with Chi Xin on the eyes.


    Since the last time she said such a refusal, our relationship seems to be more rigid, not only no longer speak, even on the road to see will pass like a stranger.


    The last thing I want to see is a situation.


    At the moment, her eyes did not look happy and complacent because of the good results, but some unwilling.


    But it was just a short emotion. She immediately looked away, as if she didn''t want to look at me.


    I sighed and looked back.


    I still have a lot of work on hand. This week alone, I have two big lists and three small lists to facilitate. Sorting out customer information and analyzing transaction data have already left me in a mess. I really have no spare time to think about how to make up with Chi Xin.


    Busy time passed quickly. When I closed the document in front of me and turned my sore neck, I had been off work for a long time.


    Look around, there are not many people left. We are all working hard for our lives.


    After packing up, I gently pushed the chair under the table, ready to leave.


    But I just walked a few steps, not far from me, a person at a desk suddenly stretched back in a sitting posture. I couldn''t dodge and touched her hand.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see anyone behind." Before I could say anything, the young girl suddenly got up from her chair and wanted to apologize to me.


    Naturally, I didn''t blame her. I followed politely, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not careful when I walk."


    The girl looked at me for a while, and then recognized me, "Oh, you''re the first lady in the meeting


    I looked at her, the face seemed strange.


    "My name is Deng Tingting. I just came here a few days ago. You may not know me." The girl introduced herself and scratched her head.


    "Hello." I smile at her.


    "I really admire you. I heard that you started from a new person. You are so powerful in such a short time. You are my idol!" Deng Tingting said cheerfully.


    It''s the first time in my life that I''ve been treated as an idol.


    "I''m a bit stupid. I can''t find the right way, so I''m in a mess. I can''t even do a form well." Like thinking of sad things, Deng Tingting''s expression is a little wilted.


    "It''s OK. I can''t do anything at the beginning. Study slowly, and you can make progress." I said with a smile.


    There are not many colleagues in the office who have a good impression on me. Maybe the child is new here and doesn''t know what others think of me.


    "Really?" A child is a child. A little encouragement will make her full of vitality immediately.


    "Yes I nodded, and then glanced at the table on her computer. The complicated calculation and content were really hard to do at the beginning. I also suffered a lot at that time.


    "I''ll teach you." As a past person, I try my best to help some people who can help and let them go less unnecessary ways.


    When Deng Tingting finished the form, it was already dark.


    "Late sister, I''ll treat you to dinner." I came out of the company with Deng Tingting, and she said to me, "because of my business, I have delayed your time."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go home and solve it." Judging from the process just now, this child is really willing to learn. I sincerely hope she is good.


    Deng Tingting is still a little embarrassed, I can only comfort her, "well, maybe we can have lunch together tomorrow."


    The little girl was so happy that she agreed to my proposal.


    The next morning, I went to see a client. When I got back to the company, everyone had already gone to dinner.


    Because I was too busy, I left yesterday''s appointment behind, just anxious to sort out the results of the morning.


    I didn''t expect that Deng Tingting was still waiting for me. When I came back, she welcomed me with a smile on her face.


    "Late elder sister, you have finally come back. I''m starving to death."


    I think of yesterday and feel sorry for this girl.


    "I''m sorry, I''m only back now." I apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter," she dragged me to the restaurant. "Now, my favorite Yangzhou fried rice is still available."


    I have no choice but to accompany her to dinner first.


    When I came to the restaurant, because of the delay, some popular dishes were gone.


    She served a bowl of Yangzhou fried rice, I served a bowl of Wudong noodles, and sat down in a sunny seat to eat.


    Wudong noodles was paid by Deng Tingting for me. I didn''t agree, but I couldn''t beat this girl.


    As we ate, we talked about some trivial things. Deng Tingting is very talkative. She can talk a little bit freely.


    But the history is always astonishingly similar. The people who had been unhappy with me before appeared in front of me again.


    They seem to be going back after dinner and passing by us. Should be last time I choked unhappy, so this time to find fault.


    "Oh, isn''t that our number one sales The woman''s sharp voice came from her head. I put down my chopsticks and looked up at her.


    Deng Tingting also stopped.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" I don''t want to argue with her. More is better than less.


    "You''re really capable. It''s a coincidence that you won the sales title just after you hooked up with Mr. Huo." She added.


    Her meaning is self-evident. The champion was given by Huo Qingchuan.


    If you want to add to the crime, I look at that sour face, still do not intend to reply.


    But the opposite girl couldn''t sit down. She stood up and said, "why do you say that?"


    It seems that I didn''t expect someone to show up for me. The woman was stunned.


    "The late elder sister relies on her own efforts to become the sales champion. You don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense!" Deng Tingting pleaded for me.


    "You''ve never seen Chi Wanjie''s efforts, and you''re just greedy for others'' achievements and envious of others'' honor. Are you really ashamed?" She pointed to her face and made a face at the woman.


    "You Seems to be choked, the woman frowned, about to burst out.


    But the people around her stopped her, "let''s go, have you forgotten what Mr. Wei said?"


    It''s easy to move the leader out. Although the woman was unwilling, she was dragged away by her companion.


    Deng Tingting just sat down and looked at me, "that person is too much!"


    I''m curious, "why do you believe me so much?"


    The little girl blinked, a face of course, "late elder sister, you are the last to go every time, often work overtime, do everything meticulously, how can it be that she said, the champion is what you deserve!"


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect her to say that.


    "I said, you are my idol." Deng Tingting smiles, "I want to learn from you and strive to be a little sales pioneer!"


    Looking at the girl full of ambition, I laughed.


    "You just spoke for me like that. Aren''t you afraid they will crowd you out?" Thinking of my position, I was a little worried about her.


    "What are you afraid of?" Deng Tingting said, "it''s not our fault. We are not afraid of the shadow." Then she came close to me, "in fact, you may not find out, but now many people in the office admire you."


    Is there such a thing? I wonder.


    Because of previous rumors and colleagues'' intentional or unintentional exclusion, I just focused on my work. Have they changed my outlook now?


    "Do you have one?" I asked.


    "You''ve been working all day, of course not." Deng Tingting affirmed to me, "I also know that you have something to do with Mr. Huo. It''s really talented and beautiful. It''s enviable."


    I''m a little embarrassed to mention Huo Qingchuan.

 Chapter 55

    I try to observe the atmosphere around me after work. As Deng Tingting said, it seems that when people no longer see me, they talk about me and even greet me cordially.


    Of course, in addition to a few individual people, but this does not affect my good mood, life, and finally began to slowly move on the right track.


    And I have been pursuing that goal, also more and more close to me, gradually, within reach.


    Since these days, I have been working hard to save money, in order to get my daughter back as soon as possible.


    I don''t think I''ve seen Yan Yan for some time.


    Although the market calls, only the voice can not solve my pain of Acacia. Whenever I hear my daughter''s more and more aggrieved voice on the phone, I feel my heart is also pulling.


    The strong work pressure makes my body gradually unable to bear. I often suffer from some old problems that I didn''t have before, such as stomachache and vomiting after drinking wine; Another example is anemia, which is a problem I have had since I was a child. I often feel black and dizzy when I want to stand up and have a rest after reading a pile of documents.


    Sometimes, this happens in life.


    It was a Sunday afternoon. I wanted to wash the fish tank at home again. I squatted in the bathroom and carefully wiped every small stone. When all these were finished, I stood up from the ground with a clean fish tank. The strong dizziness made me unstable, and my body seemed to have no support. The fish tank fell to the ground and made a huge noise, and I knocked heavily on the washing machine next to it.


    Huo Qingchuan in the room heard the sound and came to me quickly. He helped me to the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at me and asked anxiously.


    Anemia symptoms will disappear after blood flow recovery, I watched him shake his head, "nothing, just a little dizzy."


    Recently, this man is more and more fond of drilling into me. He just stays here when he has nothing to do. He is always reluctant to go back to his apartment.


    "How can it be all right? You look white." Huo Qingchuan frowned, and there was some blame in his tone.


    I touched my forehead and closed my eyes a little. I felt that there was no discomfort just now. Then I gave him a smile. "It''s really OK. I''ve been like this since I was a child."


    Huo Qingchuan a face of don''t believe, I pull my shoulder, let me face him.


    "Later, you quit." He suddenly came such a sentence, with firm tone and firm eyes.


    What''s the matter? Why did I quit all of a sudden? I''m really in a fog.


    "What are you talking about?" I can''t understand Huo Qingchuan''s thinking at all, so I naturally want to get the answer from him.


    Huo Qingchuan or a dignified face, "I said, you resign, I raise you, also raise face."


    I repeat what he said, plus the guarantee for me in the future, but still did not answer my question.


    "Well done, why quit?" I asked the document more directly.


    My work is booming, and the relationship between me and my colleagues is gradually easing. I believe I have contributed to the company. Why should I resign?


    "I can''t see you like this now." Huo Qingchuan said in a low voice, "often drunk, can''t move stomach pain, now more and more frequent dizziness, when can you last?"


    In fact, recently some of the body is not very good, I also know, I think habits will pass, in order to face, I must be strong.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay attention." I never plan to let anyone support me, I rely on their own ability to survive.


    "You work hard. You have to work at home for a holiday. When do you have a rest time? Take Yan Yan back. Are you busy? " Huo Qingchuan then worried about my future.


    His words remind me that it is indeed impossible for me to do a good job and take good care of my daughter in my present work.


    Because of my hard work, I have some savings now. I have to make persistent efforts. In the future, our mother and daughter will have no problems.


    Yan Yan can''t stay with her parents all the time, so someone has to share part of the family work for me.


    "I think of a good way," Huo Qingchuan said. "I can hire a nanny to help me do housework and pick up Yan Yan by the way, so that I can take care of my work more and have a good rest."


    I took the initiative to lean on Huo Qingchuan, "thank you for reminding me, otherwise I''m really busy alone."


    The man above sighed heavily, "late, I don''t mean that."


    I understand, you are worried about me, do not want me so tired, is distressed me, I understand. You are not a person who is good at expressing inner feelings. You can only express these feelings in direct words and actions. I''ve known you for a long time.


    "Well, I''m an adult, too." I stroked the man''s sleeve, let him be relieved, "when my life gradually stabilized, I would not work so hard, I also know to take good care of their own."


    I got up, looked at Huo Qingchuan, and conveyed my wish to him again with my eyes.


    "When do you hire a babysitter?" No longer stubborn with me, Huo Qingchuan frowned and asked.


    "Now!" I got up and headed for the computer.


    "Oh, by the way, can Mr. Huo help me clean up the bathroom glass?" I turned my head, mischievous smile on him, with some coquettish tone asked.


    Huo Qingchuan was stunned for a moment. Then he got up from his seat and went to the bathroom. When I looked at the service in the same city, I heard the sound of sweeping the glass, and I couldn''t help turning my mouth up.


    There are a lot of domestic service resources, so I quickly found a domestic agency with good reviews. Huo Qingchuan has packed up the pieces, so that my side to see me search.


    "If you''re OK, why don''t you go with me?" I tried to ask.


    I thought Huo Qingchuan would not be interested in such trivial things. Unexpectedly, he agreed to me.


    The two of us cleaned up and went to the agency not far from my home.


    We were received by a middle-aged woman who looked a little bloated. After explaining her intention, she took out a stack of aunt''s information from the cupboard and began to introduce us one by one.


    I carefully listen to her introduction, and then one by one look at the profile of those people.


    What I need is not only the people who clean my room and cook and wash clothes for me, but also the thoughtful people who can take good care of my face. I can give a higher salary, but the person must be suitable.


    When a picture came into my eyes, I saw it at a glance.


    The so-called personality can also be seen from the face. I extracted my resume and showed it to Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t have any opinions. Instead, the middle-aged woman praised me for my good eyesight. She was the fastest and the most careful. She also had a way of looking after children. In a word, she praised her own people.


    I can''t deal with this kind of type, so I just said to try first, then I paid a deposit and asked for my aunt''s contact information.


    Huo Qingchuan was also relieved to see that I took nanny affairs so seriously. On the way back, he took my shoulder, the action was naturally suspicious. We don''t usually do this, and we don''t know what happened to him today.


    The nanny came to my house as scheduled. After a week''s observation, I decided to officially employ the aunt surnamed Yu.


    Whenever I see her busy, I always have the feeling of seeing my mother''s shadow.


    Speaking of mom, I think it''s time to go to my hometown and pick up Yan Yan. Then, I formally told my parents about me and Zhanyi.


    When Huo Qingchuan heard about my decision, he said that he wanted to squeeze out time to accompany me back. But his parents didn''t know that Zhan Yi and I had divorced. I really couldn''t explain why he would take another man back.


    I rejected him with this reason, and saw the unhappy expression on his face. No way, want to comfort this sometimes wayward like a child''s big president, can only be those things between the bed.


    So on a fine weekend, I took a long-distance bus and went back to my hometown where I hadn''t been for months.


    Far away, Yan Yan flew over like a bird, holding my neck tightly, and refused to let go.


    I feel my daughter''s slight trembling, and I can only gently touch her hair to comfort my little daughter.


    In the father''s persuasion, Yan Yan is willing to let me go home. Along the way, I had a long weight of daughter, never tired.


    After I teased a few words, Yan Yan''s face appeared a happy smile again.


    Mother also prepared a table of good food, our family four can be regarded as happy.


    "Mom, why didn''t you come with me?" Yan Yan raised her young face and asked naively.


    Thinking of the embarrassment between Chi Xin and me, I can only smile, "my aunt is very busy, so I don''t have time."


    Yan Yan''s big eyes turned and didn''t ask any more.


    A meal soon finished, a small partner to find Yan Yan play, daughter hopping with them to go out.


    My parents and I are the only three people left in my family.


    "By the way, Xiaowan, did Xiaoxin say anything to you when she went back?" Half ring, mother some hesitant asked.


    I saw my father stare at her, "No." Maybe my parents don''t know about the relationship between Chi Xin and me, so I can''t say anything more.


    "That''s good." My mother sighed.


    It''s strange, but after all, I''m going home for something else.


    "Dad, mom, I''m here to pick up Yanyan this time." I said.


    Dad looked at me, and then smoked his cigarette, "it''s time to take it back. How much the child thinks of you, talking about mom and dad all day."


    "You" in dad''s words still irritated me. Now there is no "you".


    I hesitated for a moment, but still spoke.


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you." I looked at my father and mother, heart a horizontal, "I and spread wings divorced."


    They looked at me with what I could expect, and for a while they didn''t respond.

 Chapter 56

    "Xiao Wan, what do you say?" Mother Leng for a long time, some impatient asked, her eyes full of incredible.


    I sank. "Mom, I divorced Zhanyi."


    After listening to my answer again, my mother was really stunned. She looked at me, her lips trembling and didn''t know what to say.


    My mother''s personality is gentle and gentle. I think a large part of my personality is inherited from her.


    My father never said a word when we talked. I dare not look at him. My father has always been a stern man. At this time, I know what I''m good at. I don''t know how much anger I''m going to have.


    When the atmosphere calmed down again, I summoned up the courage to look at the elder, especially my father.


    For a long time, my father took out a cigarette, lit it and sucked it up. Big smoke rings scattered in the air.


    "What''s going on?" He asked in a distinctly repressive tone as he smoked.


    I took a breath and told the cause and effect of my divorce.


    The expression on her mother''s face was shocked, and she didn''t seem to believe that her son-in-law, whom she had been looking forward to, would do such a thing.


    "Zhanyi he really..." my mother asked me hesitantly.


    I nodded and thought of the past again. I couldn''t remain unmoved. After all, it happened to me.


    Father was still smoking, but his face was sullen.


    "That bastard, how dare he do such a thing!" He threw his cigarette butt on the ground and his father stood up.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" I looked at my father, who was completely angry, and I was a little scared for a moment.


    "Why, of course, to teach that smelly boy a lesson!" Father slapped the table and yelled.


    Although my father was a strict man, he didn''t get angry many times from childhood. It seems that he was really angry this time.


    Mother also stood up and looked at her husband at a loss.


    "The bullies are all bullied to the top of their heads. If they don''t give me an explanation, I''ll have nothing to do with them!" With that, my father was going out.


    As soon as I saw that the situation was not good, I immediately stepped forward to stop my father.


    Zhanyi and I have divorced and don''t want to have any relationship with each other. Besides, my worst days have passed. Yan Yan returned to me, I have no resentment. Property or something, I don''t want to tangle, even if I take the initiative to divorce compensation.


    "Dad, Zhanyi and I have nothing to say, and we have been separated for a long time. I don''t want to see him again," I pause, "and his mother''s health is not good, so let''s not worry about it."


    My father looked at me, his eyes still serious.


    "I don''t want you to worry, so it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you about it in advance." I have considered this matter before, but I still made the judgment of concealing it first.


    "Now I have a new life, stable work and enough conditions to take care of my face by myself," I continued. "I want to take back my face and live a brand new life when I go home this time."


    I try to use a relaxed tone to reassure my parents.


    "Little night," my mother said, seeing that the atmosphere was not so tense


    Mother''s meaning is self-evident. I didn''t expect that she recognized it from my words.


    I don''t want to tell my family about Huo Qingchuan so soon. After all, I haven''t written a word yet.


    My father''s attention was also attracted, and his face was not as cold as before.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." I hustled off and said, "I just want to show that I''m doing well."


    Mother''s eyes with a layer of meaning inexplicable light.


    "Since Zhanyi betrayed me, then I have no nostalgia for him, and I must live better than when I was with him." In order to reassure my parents, I swear.


    My father looked at me with a scanning eye, as if he was still studying the truth of my words.


    "Besides, I will find a better man!" In the end, I said what my parents wanted to hear.


    After all, the expression on her mother''s face eased a little, but divorce is not a small matter, "Xiao Wan, if you are wronged, just tell your parents." Finally, she said to me.


    I nodded and went up to hold her hand.


    Father also didn''t quarrel again to go to Zhan Yi''s house to settle accounts. He sat back on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    I understand that my father is a proud man. He wants to watch me cheer up more than he wants to tear his face with Zhanyi family.


    "Take care of your own business." Spit out a ring of smoke, said the father.


    My nervous heart finally let go. It''s my blessing to have such understanding parents.


    Yan Yan came back after playing outside for a while. Her little face was full of endless smile.


    The parents'' work is done, and the daughter''s work is left.


    I went over, squatted down and looked at my daughter, took her little hand, looked at her big watery eyes, and tried to make her voice soft. "Yan Yan, mom is taking you back this time. Are you happy?"


    It seems that my daughter didn''t expect me this time. Her big eyes flickered. She looked at her grandmother and then at her grandfather. Finally, she looked at me with a soft voice, "really?"


    I suddenly laughed and touched my daughter''s hair. "Of course it''s true!"


    A few years old child seemed to get a dream toy that cheered up, she put her arms around my neck, "great, finally with mom and Dad together!"


    When I heard my daughter mention "Dad", I saw the look of my parents.


    "I have no conscience. Have you forgotten how much my grandfather hurt you?" Father muttered, but there was no lack of love in his words.


    "No!" Yan Yan''s big eyes turned around, ran over and clasped his father''s arm, shaking hard, "Yan Yan likes grandfather best," and then looked at his mother, "and grandma!"


    Looking at the lively and lovely grandson, the parents were happy again.


    I stayed in my hometown for another night. After lunch the next day, Yan and I packed up for our return trip.


    As I came by bus, our mother and daughter couldn''t bring too many things. Yan Yan seems to particularly like the plush doll sent by Huo Qingchuan. She is noisy and must take it with her.


    She was wearing the dress that Chi Xin bought for her, and she was excited about her things.


    I looked at the skirt and felt uncomfortable again.


    It seems that the scene of buying this skirt is still close at hand.


    From the reaction of my parents, they don''t seem to know what happened between Chi Xin and me.


    My father drove us to the station. Yan Yanba said goodbye to her grandfather and grandmother who had taken care of her for a long time.


    The journey was long, and my daughter soon fell asleep with her baby on my shoulder.


    I got a call from Huo Qingchuan on the way. He must come to pick me up. Originally don''t want to let Yan Yan see him, but can''t beat that man''s strong, I can only promise.


    When the bus arrived at the station, I woke up my daughter.


    "Yan Yan, get out of the car." I wiped my daughter''s saliva and said softly.


    Yan Yan looked out of the window drowsily, and then with one hand holding her doll, with the other hand pulling me out of the car.


    Huo Qingchuan met him from a long distance. When he saw Yan Yan, a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s hard to be a big boss who doesn''t smile at all, I think.


    "Yan Yan, uncle Huo." After approaching, I said to my daughter, who was confused, and then added, "your doll is from Uncle Huo."


    After learning that this strange uncle is his benefactor, Yan Yan smiles and looks up at Huo Qingchuan, "Hello uncle Huo!"


    Huo Qingchuan''s mouth turned up, which was a response to Yan Yan.


    I laughed in my heart. It''s not easy for president Huo, who has always been known as Gao Leng, to do this.


    Carrying simple luggage into the car, I took my daughter to the back seat.


    Yan Yan is still holding the toy, big eyes snore look at the car, and then look at me "Mom, Dad, why don''t dad come to pick us up?"


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that childish children would ask this question. I didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    From the rearview mirror, I saw Huo Qingchuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, obviously also surprised.


    Yan Yan''s face is still innocent expression, maybe in her opinion, long time no see, should be taken for granted by the father. But I haven''t figured out how to explain the divorce to my daughter. I want to let her accept it through time.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t Yan like his uncle?" In my dilemma, Huo Qingchuan opened his mouth and said in a funny tone.


    Yan Yan was so asked, looked at the doll in his hand, hugged it, and looked at me again, "Uncle Huo gave me this toy, I like it very much, so I like Uncle Huo too!"


    Yan Yan''s voice sounds very clear and simple, without any impurity.


    "Will uncle Huo take you to buy a bigger and more lovely doll today?"


    Children''s attention is always easy to be diverted. When Yan Yan''s attention is attracted by the bigger and more lovely doll in Huo Qingchuan''s mouth, she has left the matter of unfolding her wings behind.


    Huo Qingchuan drove to my new home, meilinyuan.


    "Yan Yan, my mother will take you to a good place today?" To prepare my daughter, I said to her.


    Daughter holding a big doll, standing in front of the car looking around, "Mom, this is not our home."


    "This is our new home." I took my daughter''s hand and said to her.


    Children are always curious about new things. After hearing this, Yan Yan jumped up the stairs with me, and Huo Qingchuan followed us to carry our luggage.


    Into the room, Yan Yan bird general skipping dada, excited in the room around, small face is full of joy.


    "Well, does Yan Yan like this new home?" I put down my luggage and asked.


    "Yes, I like it!" My daughter came to me and nodded.


    "Shall we live here after that?" I asked coarsely.


    "Good!" The daughter did not want to answer, but a small head crooked, "Dad also live with us?"


    From the child''s mouth, the "father" who has abandoned our mother and daughter appears again and again, fiddling with my heartstrings, making my mood more and more restless.


    We can only blame our adults for their irresponsibility. When our parents divorced, we neither informed our little daughter nor told her in time, which made her think that her home was still the happy and complete one before.

 Chapter 57

    "Mom... My daughter looked at me with some fear, and the expression on her face gradually became aggrieved.


    I still did not let go of Yan Yan, staring at her straight.


    "Yanyan," I made up my mind that sooner or later, she would know that she had no father. It''s better to tell her directly that I almost gave up the previous countermeasures, "your father, he won''t live with us."


    After listening to my words, my daughter was stunned. Her face was full of muddled expression. She didn''t seem to understand what I was saying.


    Huo Qingchuan has been looking at me and my daughter. At the moment, he is silent, probably hoping that I can deal with this relationship.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Why doesn''t dad live with us?" My daughter really could not accept my words, she asked me more wrongly.


    I gritted my teeth. Now that the matter has come to this point, it''s useless to keep it a secret.


    "Yan Yan, listen to my mother," I looked into my daughter''s eyes, word by word, "your father and I have divorced."


    For a five-year-old child, the meaning of "divorce" is too obscure. She may have heard it on TV, but she can''t understand it accurately.


    "Mom, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going to find dad." Even if I don''t know the meaning, my always smart daughter has noticed something from my attitude. She began to want to break free from my shackles, and no longer look at me.


    I rudely stopped my daughter''s struggle and forced her to look at me. At the moment, my mood began to shake violently. I couldn''t tell whether it was right or wrong.


    "Your father and I have separated. He won''t live with us any more. You don''t have a father anymore!" My voice suddenly became loud. I wanted to shock my dishonest daughter with this method, but it backfired.


    My daughter is no longer struggling. Maybe she was scared by my roar just now. She stared at me, her eyes began to turn red, and immediately, the big tears rolled out one by one.


    "Late, late, you talk too much." Huo Qingchuan, who has been silent, reminds me.


    I Leng in situ, looking at her tears, my heart also followed up uncomfortable.


    "Mom, I want dad, I want to find Dad!" As soon as the child cried, she was even more indifferent. She began to struggle, and I could hardly control her.


    But the word "Dad" constantly appeared in my daughter''s mouth, like a sharp sword, madly playing with the wound I just wanted to heal. The pain that always lingers like a river came, which made me burst out.


    "I said, you don''t have a father. That man doesn''t want you anymore!" I''m a little rude to pull back Yan Yan and yell at her.


    My outburst completely scared my daughter. She began to cry. She didn''t cry for her father anymore. She just cried. Her cry is full of grievances. I don''t know whether it''s because of my always gentle temper or because of my lost father.


    My daughter''s cry also pulled me back from my anger. Just now, my restless heart became the pain of gouging out my heart because it hurt my face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." no matter how much I''m not willing to do in my heart, but I''m not good at implicating my daughter to be hurt. I put Yan Yan in my arms and kept apologizing to her.


    Next to Huo Qingchuan a hand on my shoulder, as if to give me courage.


    I look up at him, looking at his resolute eyes, it seems that there is sadness for our mother and daughter, my tears also flow out.


    Some obstacles in life can''t be said to be gone. They can always leave you some pain that can''t be erased. Sometimes it''s mentioned, it''s torn.


    In my comfort, my daughter''s cry gradually small down, I gently stroked her back, in order to calm the daughter hurt mood.


    But because just cry too sad too hard, Yan Yan''s little body is still trembling, I can''t help but hold her tightly.


    After a while, my daughter finally stopped crying. She slowly came out of my arms and looked at me. She reached out and wiped the tears off my face.


    "Mom, why did you cry?" I have to lose my temper with such a sensible daughter. My mother is really out of line.


    I held back the tears coming up again and forced out a smile.


    "Mom is OK, as long as Yan Yan doesn''t cry, mom doesn''t cry either." I hold my daughter''s little hand and say it in a gentle tone.


    But even if our emotions have eased down, the most fundamental problem has not been solved.


    Yan Yan just now don''t ask her father''s thing, for me and spread the relationship between wings is still in the clouds.


    But now is obviously not a good time to bring up that topic again, and I don''t intend to hurt my daughter again.


    I stood up from the ground and squatted for a long time, which made me feel dizzy. Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan helped me.


    "Yan Yan, will uncle Huo take you out today?" Huo Qingchuan also seems to see through my ideas, he went to Yan Yan''s side, said to her with a smile.


    There are still wet tears on her daughter''s small face. Huo Qingchuan wiped them away with very gentle movements. From my point of view, this man seems to have never had such a gentle expression.


    Yan Yan''s big eyes blinked, looking at the familiar and strange man in front of her, without making a sound.


    "Have you forgotten your appointment with your uncle?" Huo Qingchuan is good at persuading, "uncle wants to buy a bigger and more lovely doll for Yan Yan."


    He can always see through the weakness of other people''s heart at a glance, no matter in the market or in life.


    Sure enough, the expression on her daughter''s face became vivid when she heard what she was interested in.


    But childhood education is not for nothing. It''s a bad habit to collect other people''s things. So Yan Yan raised her little face and seemed to ask for my consent.


    I nodded to her with a smile.


    The daughter was relieved to laugh.


    The three of us simply cleaned up, and then we headed for the department store in the center of the city.


    After parking the car, Huo Qingchuan took Yan Yan''s little hand and went straight to the children''s toy area on the fifth floor. Looking at the two of them talking and laughing ahead, I felt that I was the outsider.


    Yan Yan is wearing excitedly in a variety of toys, like looking for a baby. Huo Qingchuan is always following her. His expression is vivid, just like a father who lets his daughter play around.


    When I look at the two people in front of me, I can see a picture of a happy family. If it goes on like this, how good it will be.


    But I immediately shook my head, Huo Qingchuan and I can go to what step, I do not have any ideas, just with all the casual attitude to look at this relationship.


    After running for a long time, Yanyan finally stops beside a white Winnie bear doll bigger than her. She looks at the huge and lovely bear straightly, and the joy in her eyes can''t be hidden.


    Huo Qingchuan smiles and walks over.


    "It seems that Yan Yan has found her baby." He said.


    The daughter nodded heavily.


    I also followed. I have to say that my daughter''s eyes are very good. The white bear is not only exquisitely made, but also has soft fur all over her body. Moreover, the price is the highest among similar products.


    But now I have the ability to satisfy my daughter''s little wish, and I won''t let her regret as before.


    Before I took action, without saying a word, Huo Qingchuan picked up the teddy bear and went to the cashier.


    I Leng under, looking at some not to match the straight man and a bear, a smile to follow up.


    Just finished accounts, the bear went to Yan Yan''s arms. But it was too big for her to hold, so the doll went back to Huo Qingchuan''s arms again.


    A man who seems to have a strong air is walking in a crowded shopping mall with a giant bear. Naturally, he attracts a lot of eyes, and I feel a little embarrassed.


    Because no matter how you look at it, Huo Qingchuan doesn''t match a teddy bear.


    Several times, I wanted to pick up the bear, but Huo Qingchuan refused.


    In order to understand president Huo''s style, I propose to put the bear in the car first, and then we can continue to stroll.


    Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment and agreed.


    With Yan Yan in the children''s playground on the fifth floor for a while, the three of us went to eat Western food. During the period, Huo Qingchuan continued to carefully serve Yan Yan, and Yan Yan did not exclude this strange uncle, which made me feel more gratified.


    Send our mother and daughter home, Huo Qingchuan didn''t want to stay this time, I understand his idea, it is estimated that one is to let our mother and daughter good reminiscence, two is also to not let Yan Yan strange.


    Send off Huo Qingchuan, I hold "booty" with Yan Yan back upstairs.


    After washing for my daughter, I let her move the new baby to bed to play by herself, while I took a little bath and went to bed.


    The daughter and the bear are sitting face to face on the bed. It seems that they are really good friends talking. Yanyan pinches the bear''s nose and touches its face from time to time to show the innocence that a child should have.


    See me back, my daughter cleverly gave up a place.


    "Does Yan Yan like this bear very much?" I sat down on the bed and asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I like it!" My daughter hugged the bear and buried her face in the soft hair to answer me.


    "Well, don''t you want your mother to sleep with you tonight?" I teased her.


    Hearing this, the daughter raised her head, looked at me, looked at the bear again, hesitated for a long time, then reluctantly put the bear on the bedside and crawled towards me.


    She put her arms around my neck and said in a soft voice, "of course, I want to sleep with my mother. Yan Yan misses her mother."


    No matter how hard I am, no matter how much I suffer, as long as I have a daughter, I don''t think the suffering is anything.


    I lay down with Yan Yan in my arms. Our mother and daughter were face to face. I reached out and touched her little face. "My mother will never leave you again, OK?"


    "Good." Without thinking about it, my daughter nodded hard.


    "I''ll live with my mother in the future, OK?" I use a very gentle tone, will be for her or some cruel facts said.


    My daughter put her head into my arms and rubbed it. After a long time, I heard a dull "en".

 Chapter 58

    After I took my daughter back, the days finally settled down in my hope. I changed a relatively close kindergarten for Yan Yan, so that my aunt could pick her up. Occasionally, when I am not busy, I will go to pick up Yanyan from school. Whenever I look at my daughter''s happy smile, I feel a special sense of achievement.


    Once in a while, Huo Qingchuan would take our mother and daughter around to pick out places that children like. Because Uncle Huo understands children''s mind and is very generous, Yan Yan gradually kisses him.


    Life is moving in a good direction, and I''m happy to see it come true.


    But some storms, always happening in places you can''t see, make you unprepared.


    On this day, as usual, I took customers to a high-end hotel for dinner. At about * * o''clock, the matter was settled. I respectfully sent the customers out of the hotel. After they left, I turned back to the box and prepared to pack up my things and go home.


    The so-called narrow avenues of the enemy is my situation.


    In the corridor of the box I ordered, I saw Tsai Tiantian with heavy makeup and very exposed clothes.


    The only thing that I have anything to do with this woman is Zhanyi. Since she appears here, maybe the man is also there. I didn''t want to see Zhanyi again, so I subconsciously took a few steps to avoid her before she found me.


    But it backfired. Before I entered the box, Cai Tiantian saw me and stopped me.


    It''s not a normal way for people to greet each other. This woman has always been good at weird.


    "Oh, who was I then? Isn''t it too late?" Cai Tiantian''s sharp and arrogant tone came over, revealing full of disdain.


    I looked at her one eye, her face is still that kind of invincible expression.


    I don''t want to have any conflict with this woman in this kind of public place, so I''m going to continue to walk.


    But the other party didn''t mean to let me go. Instead, she took a few steps towards me, and her tone was more presumptuous. "Why, which rich people are you seducing when you come to this kind of high-end hotel?"


    I immediately think of the scene that Huo Qingchuan was merciless and sarcastic to Zhanyi when I met last time. It seems that this time she is avenging Zhanyi.


    But I am more concerned about one thing. Since she is a famous lady, can she speak with a little bit of self-restraint?


    Since it''s not the right person to come, why should I be bullied without saying a word?


    I simply stood still and stood in front of her to hear what she was going to do.


    "Look, I''m right." Seeing that I still didn''t speak, Cai Tiantian showed a successful smile at the corner of her mouth, "but I should say that you are really capable, or are those men blind? I''m so fascinated by a second-hand woman like you. "


    "Miss Cai, I have nothing to do with Zhanyi. Why do you always aim at me?" I''m too lazy to argue with CAI Tiantian in a childish way. It will only make me childish.


    After listening to my words, Cai Tiantian sneered a little. She simply held her arms against the wall of the corridor and looked at me askance.


    "I just can''t stand the way you seduce a man like a fox!" She said fiercely¡° He pretends to be like a saint all day and doesn''t receive fireworks from the world, but he turns out to be mean in his heart! "


    Some words in her words have to be said to stimulate my nerves. In addition to drinking a little wine, some restless emotions gradually came up in my heart.


    "Cai Tiantian, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush like this. I''m not interested in spending it with you!" My tone hardened.


    I''m a little taller than Cai Tiantian. Even if she wears 10 cm high-heeled shoes, she''s still not as tall as me, so I look down on her when I talk to her.


    The expression on Cai Tiantian''s face gradually became fierce, "how, was it said that the central thing became angry?"


    I really don''t understand that I have divorced Zhanyi, and I have no relationship with that man. Why is Cai Tiantian still fighting against me everywhere, even saying such ugly slanders.


    "Miss Cai, I can tell you very responsibly that I have always done well, and I have never done anything wrong to others! I don''t know why you aim at me, but I ask you to take a detour when you see me later. I will never disturb you and Zhanyi! If you deliberately say that because you don''t have self-confidence, I''ll tell you that you can rest assured! " I said to Cai Tiantian like I was taking an oath.


    "I don''t have confidence? I''ll lose to a woman like you? " Cai Tiantian thinks my words are incredible and points to her nose and looks at me.


    I have no fear of looking at her, with eyes to tell her my inner firm.


    "That''s right. People who don''t have self-confidence often use some vulgar means to seduce one man after another to fill the inner emptiness." She paused, and said in a strange tone¡° What are you doing right now? Dare you say that you haven''t done anything to show your wings


    When she asked me this, I couldn''t figure it out. Zhanyi was my first love. After I fell in love with him, I kept the relationship with other opposite sex as a stranger. How could I do something wrong to Zhanyi.


    "I didn''t!" I didn''t think about the answer. I''m quite right.


    "Hum," Cai Tiantian sneered. Her voice was still loud. She squinted at me and then turned to me again. "I didn''t expect that you were not only skillful, but also had a bad face and a bad heart."


    "I''m not lying!" I also gradually serious up, other I can bear, but others to my chastity, I can''t bear, must understand.


    "Well," Cai Tiantian came close to me again, only two meters away from me, "then I ask you, when you married Zhanyi, where was it?"


    I was stunned when I asked.


    This is obviously not a topic that can be discussed with strangers in public. I''m always conservative and I don''t know how to answer her.


    See I don''t answer, Cai Tiantian proud, "how, can''t answer up, what to install?"


    I grew up in a very strict family environment, my character is not warm, but some distant, so my understanding of the relationship between men and women is very strict.


    Even if I established a love relationship with Zhan Yi, because of some traditional ideas, we didn''t have a relationship until we got the marriage certificate. Zhan Yi was also a kind of gentle and honest person at that time. He also thought that it was of special significance to dedicate his first time to the wedding night.


    But the first time I did not stay until the wedding night, it was an accident.


    After obtaining the certificate, Zhanyi and I will inevitably invite our good friends to dinner to celebrate. We chose a fairly high-end hotel, because some noisy friends, I drink a little more. After I couldn''t stick to it, I asked Zhanyi to keep company with my friends. I went to the rest room upstairs, fell on the bed and went to sleep.


    In a daze, I felt someone climb into my bed and start to touch me. The dark light made me unable to see each other''s face clearly, but judging from the touch of my body, I took him as a spread wing.


    It seems that he has drunk too much, and he has always respected each other as a guest. He constantly asked me for what some men should have given him. I was dazed and didn''t refuse him any more, so everything happened naturally.


    Later, Zhanyi didn''t mention what happened in the hotel to me again. I thought he was shy, and it was so gently taken away.


    Although I didn''t dedicate my first time to my wedding night, I did. But now I have no way to answer Cai Tiantian''s question. First, I am not at home on my wedding night. Second, it is really difficult to ask this question.


    The expression on my face must be particularly tangled, so it makes Cai Tiantian more arrogant, and the words in her mouth are more and more out of proportion.


    "Don''t think that if you hide your clothes all the time, others won''t know what you are. Some things can be hidden, but some things can''t be hidden!" She said.


    I can''t stand Cai Tiantian''s slandering tone, and I can''t stand her slandering me again and again¡° You have enough. What qualifications do you have to question me? "


    My sudden attack let Cai Tiantian appear a moment of consternation, and then she immediately recovered spirit, also with sharp.


    "Why, if you do something shameless, you can''t let others say it?" She asked me out loud.


    Because of CAI Tiantian, the passing guests and waiters are looking this way intentionally or unintentionally.


    "This is between me and Zhanyi. I''m not sorry for him at all. It''s not your turn to say three or four!" I went back to the past.


    "I''m not in charge?" Cai Tiantian pinched her waist and looked like a shrew. Her voice suddenly went up a few steps again. "You put a green hat on Zhan Yi, and I''m going to take this evil breath for him!"


    Having been beating around the Bush, Cai Tiantian finally said a direct word, but this word is really harsh in my ears.


    I stare at her, it is Zhanyi and she betrayed me, when I gave Zhanyi a green hat.


    "What did you say?" I couldn''t help asking because I was so shocked.


    "If it''s too late, don''t pretend!" Cai Tiantian roared, "you are not only unfaithful to Zhanyi before marriage. Your daughter is not Zhanyi''s child. It''s the wild seed you gave birth to with a man you don''t know!"


    Cai Tiantian''s words are like a hammer, hard hitting my nerves, I was stunned in situ, how can she tell such a big lie in front of me!


    "Cai Tiantian, don''t talk nonsense!" After reaction, I yelled.


    The quarrel between the two of us attracted more people to look this way, and I felt a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Just ask Zhanyi!" Cai Tiantian doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She still roars loudly.


    Looking at her eyes without dodging, my heart was a little flustered.


    Once a thing leaves a trace in my heart, if I don''t make it clear, it will always trouble me.


    I decided to ask Zhanyi.

 Chapter 59

    Cai Tiantian and I parted unhappily. I went back to the private room, took my things and left the hotel in a hurry.


    On the way back, I was thinking about CAI Tiantian''s words. Although it is nonsense, but I have to care.


    Huo Qingchuan called me, because I had something on my mind, so I hastily ended the call with him.


    Yan Yan also went to sleep with her aunt. When she saw me coming back, she told me a few words and left.


    I tried to play it light so as not to wake up my daughter.


    When I came to the bed, I looked at my daughter with the help of the warm light of the bedside lamp.


    Beautiful little face presents a quiet sleeping face, daughter looks like me. I carefully looked at her, as if trying to find the appearance of flapping wings from her face, to prove that this daughter is flapping wings.


    I look through the phone directory, Zhanyi''s phone has long been deleted from my mobile phone, but the number that I remember for many years has been firmly printed in my mind, and I can''t forget it.


    I dial out the phone number of Zhanyi and stare at the screen for a long time without pressing the call button.


    Although I really want to verify Cai Tiantian''s nonsense now, at this time, if I call my divorced ex husband, it might be a lie. I don''t want to do this kind of obviously wrong thing.


    Because of the knot in my heart, I didn''t sleep well almost all night.


    The next morning, I watched the time to call Zhanyi and asked him to meet at noon.


    After receiving my phone call, Zhan Yi seems very surprised. You can tell one or two from his tone. Hesitating for a moment, he agreed.


    I didn''t do well in the morning class. I only thought about yesterday''s events in my heart. I was absent-minded even in the meeting.


    As soon as the time came, I mentioned my bag and went out of the company. Then I took a taxi to Zhanyi''s University and simply stood at the door waiting for him.


    The spread wing of a suit saw me with a little panic in his eyes. Then he pulled me to a fast food restaurant far away from the school like hiding something.


    Maybe it''s for fear that someone will see him meet his ex-wife and send it to Cai Tiantian, I think. But at this moment, I''m not in the mood to care about the attitude of Zhanyi. I just want to make things clear.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Zhanyi took a look at the restaurant. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked me in a low voice.


    Although he came to the restaurant, he didn''t mean to order at all. It seems that he wanted to finish the meeting as soon as possible.


    It''s in my heart, and I don''t want to get along with him for long.


    But I always wanted to prove it, but I kept it in my throat. I didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    But anyway, he and I used to be husband and wife. Although it''s embarrassing to mention such things now, it''s better than to tangle alone later.


    "Zhanyi, I ask you," I pause, "was it you who went to my room that night when I got the license?"


    Hearing my question, Zhanyi was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he recalled something very long ago. He frowned and after a while, it seemed that he remembered something.


    "The day we invited our friends to dinner?" He asked tentatively.


    I nodded, "yes, I drank too much and went upstairs to have a rest. Did you come to me later?"


    I asked more implicitly. If he said no, it really proves that I did something stupid that night.


    "I''ve been there." Zhanyi thought hard again, and then answered.


    I felt as if something had fallen in my heart, as if his answer meant my innocence.


    But his next words let my heart inexplicably up, "when I went home, I went up to find you, but I saw you undressed and sleeping. You didn''t want to go in. You packed up and came out."


    My heart all of a sudden to the throat, the rapid jump up.


    I try my best to control my wavering state of mind, so as not to let Zhanyi see the flaw.


    "Really, really? If you think about it, don''t you remember when you drink too much? " I tried to wake up the memory of Zhanyi and let him prove that my first time was for him.


    Zhanyi rubbed his hair, frowned and thought, "no, I was drunk with my friends at that time. I went up after seeing them off in the private room and sleeping well."


    My heart completely fell into the black hole. It turned out that that night, it was not my husband who had a relationship with me, but a man whose identity I didn''t know at all!


    Shocked things blocked in my heart, Zhanyi seems to see something.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? " He asked.


    I came back and shook my head subconsciously. "It''s nothing. I just ask, ask."


    Although Zhanyi and I are no longer husband and wife, I still don''t want to face the reality that I lost myself before marriage.


    "Well," he said with a pause, "are you all right now?"


    His voice was full of hesitation, his eyes were full of hesitation, and he seemed to be avoiding something.


    "Not bad." I have a simple answer.


    My mind is now full of that strange man, and that absurd experience, this fear of knowing nothing makes people feel like falling into an endless abyss.


    Now that I have asked the truth, there is no need to stay with Zhanyi. I get up and prepare to leave.


    Zhanyi didn''t leave me, because his phone rang at the right time.


    Out of the restaurant, I walked along the street a little lost.


    With the spread of the wings, I think of something. On the night of our wedding, after our first sex as husband and wife, Zhanyi and I didn''t really get red. At that time, Zhanyi''s face seemed to have an unhappy expression, but because he didn''t say anything and I didn''t ask, I thought he had forgotten what happened in the hotel.


    I didn''t expect that everything happened so unexpectedly.


    Yan Yan was really pregnant after that night. Even though I married Zhan Yi in a short time, for a woman, she knows best which time she was pregnant.


    In other words, Cai Tiantian''s seemingly nonsense is the truth!


    This is just like a bolt from the blue, which makes my mind blank. I have been guarding my family for so many years, but there are indelible cracks from the beginning.


    I thought that my daughter could live happily after experiencing the pain. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even tell her who her real father was.


    God, what kind of joke did you make with me!


    Thinking of this sad fact, I stood still and looked up at the sky. The sky is still so blue, everything around is normal too normal, there is no change because of me.


    I''m the only one who''s changed.


    After standing for a while, I waved weakly, stopped a taxi and drove towards Meilin garden.


    I called Wei Lin in the car and asked for half a day''s leave.


    Back home early, my aunt is cleaning on the balcony.


    "Girl, why are you back today?" My aunt rubbed her hands on her apron and said respectfully to me.


    I said to her feebly, "there''s something wrong today, so I asked for leave. Auntie, I''ll pick up Yanyan today. You can go back first. "


    Without any more questions, my aunt answered, took off her apron and left my home.


    I threw the bag on the sofa and the whole person into it.


    Today''s blow is so big that my mind is in a mess.


    Looking at Zhan Yi''s reaction, he seems to have no idea that Yan Yan is not his own daughter, otherwise how can he be indifferent. And I can''t talk about it with anyone, because in any case, it''s extremely ridiculous.


    But with CAI Tiantian''s personality, she hates me so much that it is impossible for her to keep this secret for me. I think she will go to Zhanyi to chew the tongue, and Zhanjia''s parents will soon know that things will be worse and worse.


    I turned over irritably. If she didn''t meet them, even if she didn''t say something to me, it would be nothing. But how can I face my daughter in the future?


    Although I don''t know who her father is, she is really my daughter, and I will do my mother''s duty. But when it comes to her father in the future, how can I answer her?


    A series of sequelae swirled in my mind, making my head more and more painful.


    I try my best to recall the scene of that night, but as time goes by, I can''t remember anything about the man''s identity except the physical feeling at that time.


    Sitting up from the sofa, I reached out and rubbed my sore temples, closing my eyes to relax.


    The phone in the bag rang. I didn''t want to answer it, but the phone kept on. I could only turn on the phone with tired spirit.


    Is a strange landline phone, I hesitated to press the answer button.


    The words from inside were cold, which made me feel dark.


    Late, you are suspected of divulging our company''s important information, resulting in a huge loss of the company. Now the company''s headquarters office has suspended you from duty and salary for observation. I hope you will accept and cooperate with the investigation.


    It''s not the sound of artificial intelligence, but it''s colder than the machine.


    I was shocked by this thunderbolt. What''s going on?


    Divulging company secrets? Everything I do is carried out according to the reasonable process of the company. When I talk about business affairs, I strictly abide by what I should say and what I shouldn''t say. The company''s internal quotation and purchase channels are never disclosed to customers. Now I''m endlessly saying that I have leaked the company''s secrets. What happened at the end?


    I received two heavy blows in a day, which made my peaceful life turbulent again.


    I called Wei Lin, hoping to get some details from him. But the phone rang for a long time, there is still no answer.


    I can''t stay at home after such a big accident. I have to find out the situation. With that in mind, I picked up my bag and ran to the company.


    As soon as I came to the company, I felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. From the beginning of entering the door, all my colleagues who saw me gave me a different look, and then talked about something.


    I didn''t care about it. I went straight to the sales department.

 Chapter 61

    I didn''t expect that I was turned away today. Seeing that I was going to enter, the girl stopped me first.


    I had to stop and look at her.


    "Miss Chi, Mr. Huo, he''s busy," she said, hesitating. "I''ll give you a notice."


    Strange, I don''t have to be so troublesome when I come here before. I''m suspicious.


    But it''s not good to embarrass the secretary. He can only nod and wait outside quietly.


    When the door opened, I inadvertently looked inside. There was no one else in Huo Qingchuan''s office.


    After a minute, the secretary came out of the room with a bad look on his face.


    "How''s it going?" I asked anxiously.


    "Sorry, Miss Chi," said the girl submissively, "Mr. Huo, he is having an important video conference, so please go back first."


    Videoconferencing? This reason makes me unable to refute, after weighing it, I left Huo Qingchuan''s office.


    But somehow, there is always a strange feeling in my heart.


    There was no one to see, and I had nothing to do in the company, so I took a taxi home.


    Time is more than three in the afternoon, after a while just can go to the kindergarten to pick up her daughter, so I walked alone in the street.


    It''s half an hour since I left the company. Maybe Huo Qingchuan''s video conference is over. I took out my mobile phone and dialed him.


    There was a beep in the microphone all the time, but until the end, no one answered.


    According to my understanding of Huo Qingchuan, he should be a person with a mobile phone. Hasn''t he finished the meeting yet? I put down my cell phone and sent a text message in the hope that he would call me back when he was busy.


    But until the evening my daughter and I were going to bed, and I didn''t wait for Huo Qingchuan''s reply. I was a little flustered by the feeling that I couldn''t wait.


    After coaxing Yan to sleep, I came to the living room and dialed Huo Qingchuan again.


    After ringing for a long time, the other side was finally connected.


    "Hello," I tried to keep my voice down for fear of affecting my daughter¡° Are you finished? "


    "Yes." Huo Qingchuan''s voice came from there, a kind of inexplicable fatigue.


    My heart hesitated, his cold attitude made me have no courage to go on. But since it''s hard to get through the phone, I always have to explain.


    "How is the company handling the leak?" I asked.


    There obviously stopped for a while, then came Huo Qingchuan some hoarse voice, "still under investigation."


    I bit my lip. "I didn''t make it." I said¡° Someone set me up. "


    I wanted to tell him to let him believe me, but I didn''t say it after all. It was like I was sophisticating again.


    If we can really feel the same, I believe he will be on my side without any more words.


    But the reply I got was still just a short "en", and I couldn''t even hear it.


    I tried to hold back my disappointment. "Are you busy today?"


    "OK, there are still some things to deal with." He said.


    This kind of answer is no different from let me know interest don''t disturb him, my heart a pull, feel some sour nose.


    Although I am a still strong woman, it doesn''t mean that I can still be strong alone after suffering so much grievance, and I don''t need anyone''s comfort.


    And that person, how I wish it was the man I was talking to on the phone.


    "Then you are busy." In order not to make my emotions too obvious, I hung up first.


    Sadness and disappointment came up together. I held my knees in the sofa and buried my face in my arms.


    There are drops of water from the eyes overflow, drop by drop on the leather sofa.


    I don''t know how long it took until I felt sleepy, I dragged my tired body back to the bedroom.


    For the next few days, I was at home doing nothing.


    I didn''t get any information from the company about the progress of the investigation, so I had to wait.


    These days, I took my aunt''s leave and took my daughter to and from kindergarten by myself. Yan Yan is happy, smiling every time.


    And Huo Qingchuan did not give me a phone call, the only contact or I sent him a text message, he gave me back a simple but "OK."


    His attitude makes me more and more anxious. What is the reason for his sudden coldness to me?


    Analyzing the whole story, the only possibility is the leak.


    It seems that no matter how warm he is in front of me and how tender he is in bed, he is no better than a small test of trust.


    Think of here, my heart can not help but sad up.


    In the afternoon, I got a call from Wei Yan.


    He asked me to meet in a cafe around my home and said that he had something to tell me.


    Maybe there was some progress in the investigation, so I rushed there with a glimmer of hope according to the time and place Wei Yan said.


    As soon as I entered the coffee shop, I saw Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing sitting side by side waving to me.


    "Ah Wan, I heard what Lao Wei said." as soon as I sat down, Bai Shaoqing grabbed my hand and asked with concern, "who is shameless in the end? He did this kind of thing."


    I smile at her to show that I don''t know.


    I turned my eyes to Wei Yan, hoping to hear some good news from him.


    "Late and late," Wei Yan rubbed his hands, and then looked at me, "this matter is too complicated. I have investigated many places here, but I have not found any exact evidence."


    During the conversation, the waiter served me a cup of coffee, and Wei Yan continued to explain to me in the curling heat.


    "In my opinion, someone tampered with your computer first, so that they could see the email you exchanged with Dashan group. But I adjusted the surveillance video of the office, and you are still in a place that can''t be seen by the camera. There''s no harvest. " Wei Yan said.


    "It''s not all your poor supervision, otherwise it would not have happened in such a situation." Bai Shao is fighting for me and blaming her husband.


    Wei Yan has nothing to do with his daughter-in-law. He has a good temper to let Bai Shaoqing scold him.


    "Shaoqing, don''t blame president Wei." I envy the relationship between them and try to help Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan looked at me gratefully, "I will continue to investigate. Starting from the time of sending e-mail, I will touch the actions of the suspected employees on that day, and I should be able to find any clues."


    "Mr. Wei, please." I said politely.


    "Don''t be so polite, ah Wan. It''s also his responsibility." Bai Shaoqing said.


    Wei Yan looked at his daughter-in-law in a hurry, and then thought of something, close to me, "that, Mr. Huo''s side


    Mention Huo Qingchuan, I am a burst of loss, but there is no way to put the grievance in the heart in front of others.


    "He should be busy these days." I said softly.


    Wei Yan seems to understand what I mean. Instead of continuing to ask, he helps to prevaricate, "yes, it''s hard for him to live as the chief in charge after such a big accident. But don''t worry later. I know Mr. Huo''s people, and he must believe you. "


    "I hope so." I wry smile for a while, answer some perfunctory.


    Bai Shaoqing looked at me and Wei Yan. He didn''t quite understand what we were talking about.


    After a few more words, I separated from them.


    The next day, Bai Shaoqing called me and asked me to go shopping.


    I''m basically unemployed now, and Yan Yan has been sent to kindergarten. Anyway, my family is OK, so I simply agreed to Bai Shaoqing''s invitation.


    The two of us met in front of Wanda in the center of the city at ten o''clock in the morning. As soon as we saw me, Bai Shaoqing came and took my arm.


    "Late, I like a pair of bracelets, especially beautiful, you accompany me to have a look?" Bai Shaoqing is wearing a white dress, with long black hair falling down, and his temperament is peerless.


    I happened to be wearing a white skirt and hair that day, so when I got to the counter, the waiter mistook us for sisters.


    Hearing other people''s jokes, Bai Shaoqing suddenly became interested, "you see, people say that we are sisters, so we have one bracelet each!" With that, he took out a bracelet from the counter and put it on my hand.


    That''s Tiffany''s counter. There are tens of thousands of bracelets. I can''t accept Bai Shaoqing''s such a valuable gift. I refuse, "Shaoqing, your gift here is too expensive."


    I didn''t expect Bai Shaoqing to look unhappy. "Why, do you dislike me as your sister?"


    Speaking of sisters, I unconsciously think of Chi Xin, and that disgraceful past.


    "Of course not," I said, "just this bracelet


    "Since it''s not, take it as soon as possible." Bai Shaoqing didn''t give me the chance to finish my speech, so he just put on the bracelet¡° Well, it suits you very well! " She looked at the bracelet with diamond and crystal and was satisfied.


    Then she put on another one herself. She even put her hand in front of me and asked to take a picture together.


    "I''m going to send this photo to wechat. It''s not easy for me to have such a good friend as you. How can I do without drying it?" She said triumphantly.


    I''m still a little embarrassed. I always feel that I''m not worth it.


    "Well, don''t droop your face," Bai Shao said with a smile. "If you''re sorry, you can give me a gift later."


    The reason why I like Bai Shaoqing is that she is straightforward, open-minded and comfortable with her.


    I nodded and accepted the gift with ease.


    "Let''s eat. We''re hungry." Bai Shaoqing looked at his watch and said to me.


    "I invite you." I seized the opportunity to speak first.


    Bai Shaoqing looked at me. "I want to have a big meal."


    "Whatever you want." I said.


    Chatting with ease, we came to a famous hotel.


    "It''s said that the lobster and crab feast here are quite good. How about it?" Bai Shaoqing said.


    "Then go." I answered with a smile.


    Seeing that I had no objection, Bai Shaoqing took my arm and walked towards the door of the hotel.


    But the two people who passed by stopped me. Isn''t that man the representative of Dashan group that I saw on TV?


    And that woman, though she didn''t want to believe it, was Chi Xin.

 Chapter 62

    Look at them both talking and laughing, Chi Xin and the man are still holding a briefcase. It must be the relationship between them.


    But the question is, why does Chi Xin come out of the hotel with the leaders of her competitors!


    A bad feeling suddenly appeared in my mind. I was eager to prove my idea.


    "Shaoqing, you go ahead and order. I''ll see you later." I said to Bai Shaoqing.


    Bai Shaoqing looked at me, looked around, nodded to me, and went upstairs alone.


    "Chi Xin!" I yelled at my sister who wanted to drive away.


    Chi Xin didn''t seem to expect to meet a familiar person here. Her look was obviously flustered. When she saw that it was me, she became more uneasy. When I walked towards her, she seemed to say something to the man. The man looked at me and got into the car with a suspicious expression.


    When I walked by, the car had already started and left.


    "Who is that man?" I asked in a somewhat interrogative tone.


    "Just a partner." Chi Xin is obviously a little guilty. Since she broke up with me, she has always been arrogant when she saw me. This time, she is so weak that it shows that there is a problem.


    "Partners?" I asked her a question, still hope she can tell me the truth.


    Seems to be stimulated by my tone, Chi Xin no longer avoids my eyes, she looked up at me, "I said is a partner is a partner, why do you ask so much?"


    "Xiao Xin, don''t lie to me," I said in a stern tone¡° Do you think I don''t know that man? "


    If my conjecture is correct, then it is very likely that Chi Xin has nothing to do with the leak case of the company, and it is also very likely that she is the one who framed me.


    The thought of this result made me feel uncomfortable.


    Chi Xin squinted at me, "so what if you know each other?"


    When did my sister become so arrogant when she did something wrong?


    "Xiaoxin, is it really you..." I didn''t say the following words. I was so shocked.


    Chi Xin didn''t answer my question, but silence means acquiescence, doesn''t it?


    "Xiaoxin, do you know how much the company has suffered because of you?" I tried to teach her, hoping that she would realize her mistake.


    Did not expect Chi Xin a face full of indifference, she waved her hand, "you less in front of me, in the final analysis is not for you?"


    I choked. I didn''t expect my sister to be so stubborn.


    "Did you... Move my computer?" I was surprised to ask the question I always wanted to ask.


    "Well, I don''t have so much leisure to touch your computer!" Chi Xin''s disdainful reply.


    "Who is that?" I asked after him.


    As long as I ask the person from her, I can get back to work.


    "Are you bored?" Chi Xin yelled at me impatiently. "How can I know who moved your computer, and I can''t see who I''m looking for?"


    Looking at my sister''s attitude, my heart was cold. When did she become such a rude and unreasonable woman?


    Compared with the injustice I have been wronged, my sister''s change is more painful for me.


    "Xiaoxin, why did you become like this?" I took her by the arm, always hoping that she would return to the original, always concerned about my sister.


    "Why am I like this?" Chi Xin asked me instead, then approached me and widened her eyes, "after all, it''s not your fault?! What sister love, all fart! If it weren''t for you, would I be what I am now? "


    Chi Xin asked me in a loud voice mercilessly. I didn''t understand until today that she had been worrying about the things between Huo Qingchuan and me. And this kind of emotion seems to have sent out endless negative emotions in her heart, which will make her become what she is now.


    "Xiaoxin," I don''t care about her harsh words, trying to persuade her as a sister, "you are my sister, I really care about you."


    Chi Xin rudely waved my hand, her eyes full of anger, "what a man who cares about me, who cares about me stealing from me, who cares about me even robbing me at work?"


    I''m surprised, but Chi Xin''s dissatisfaction with me is far more than Huo Qingchuan. My hand is frozen in the air, Chi Xin''s anger has made her lose her mind, but I don''t know how to comfort her.


    Seeing that I was speechless, Chi Xin sneered, "after all, we are not sisters. No wonder we can''t cover our hands."


    As soon as she said this, I only thought that she said it in anger. But no matter how angry you are, you can''t say that.


    "Xiaoxin, what are you talking about? How can we not be sisters?" I asked her.


    "Why, you never know?" Chi Xin looked at me, and the hostility in her eyes became stronger and stronger. "You are the only lady in Chi''s family. I''m the child I picked up. I''m the adopted daughter!"


    Chi Xin''s words strike my nerves. I don''t know what she''s talking about.


    When the reaction came over, I said a little shivering, "Xiao, Xiao Xin, how is this possible?"


    "Don''t be hypocritical," Chi Xin turned around and was about to leave. "Now you know, from now on, the relationship between the two of us will be gone, and you don''t want to approach me again. If you want to report today''s affairs, you can do as you like! "


    Finish saying, she also did not return of left.


    I''m in the same place, I can''t calm down for a long time.


    I thought that the huge waves in my life had already overwhelmed me, but I didn''t know the shocking facts happened to me one by one.


    Until the phone rings, Bai Shaoqing urges me, I just walk towards the hotel step by step.


    Bai Shaoqing has ordered a table of dishes and told me about the characteristics of these dishes happily. Because of the impact just now, I responded to her with or without.


    "What''s the matter with you, Wan?" Seems to have found something wrong with me, Bai Shaoqing asked.


    I just came back to myself, "no, nothing."


    Bai Shaoqing, after all, is not a member of our company. It''s better not to tell her some things. Although I found that Chi Xin had an affair with Dashan group, I didn''t want to disclose it in private.


    A meal is tasteless. I''ve been thinking about Chi Xingang''s words.


    The next day, I got a call from Wei Yan.


    He said that the real killer of the leak had been found, and my heart was in my throat. If Chi Xin is found, it can''t be as simple as suspension of duty and salary, and it is likely to go to court.


    However, I didn''t tell anyone what I saw yesterday. Did Chi Xin take the initiative to explain it?


    Before I had finished thinking, Wei Yan said a name.


    It''s not Chi Xin. It''s another male colleague in the sales department.


    Just as we guessed, this male colleague leaked the company''s information for the huge bribe of Dashan group. In order to find the scapegoat, he used my computer to send an email to the leader of Dashan group when there was no one, and forged the illusion that the murderer was me.


    But why did this male colleague aim at me?


    Zhao Yu, Zhao Yu, put down the phone, I quietly read the name, suddenly remembered a long time ago, a dialogue of late Xin.


    At that time, I had not divorced Zhanyi, and our family still looked happy.


    So, as a sister, I naturally worry about her life.


    Chi Xin is beautiful and can dress up. She is also cheerful and lively. Naturally, there are many heterosexuals who are interested in her. I often advise her to find a reliable one and have a good relationship with her. After all, there are not many good men. It''s a pity to miss them.


    But Chi Xin''s temperament is a little flashy. She won''t settle down without a good choice.


    "Oh, sister, don''t worry. Let me have a look again." Chi Xin said coquettishly.


    "Is someone after you?" I teased her.


    Chi Xin pretends to do something else and ignores me.


    Such a lovely sister made me want to make fun of her. I scratched her waist and said, "tell my sister which young man I know? There''s something I can''t say to my sister. "


    "Oh, that''s Zhao Yu!" Can''t stand my repeated questioning, Chi Xin finally said a name.


    I know Zhao Yu, too. He is a young man in the Sales Department of our company. People, long tall, the figure looks good, although the long is not very handsome, the family is not very rich, but it seems to be an honest man. Although usually do not deal with, but people''s face will not cheat, other do not say, love daughter-in-law is certain.


    After the company was acquired, Zhao Yu also stayed. As a member of Chi Xin group, he still worked diligently.


    After those things happen, although my relationship with Chi Xin has become stiff, I still occasionally meet Zhao Yu who is busy with Chi Xin. In other words, although Chi Xin has been thinking about Huo Qingchuan, the man has not given up.


    It''s him, I think.


    That kid doesn''t seem to be selling the company for profit. Is there any other reason for him to do so.


    According to Wei Yan, Zhao Yu resigned the day he was found. When I left, I said nothing but admit my mistake.


    When I think about the relationship between Zhao Yu and Chi Xin, I suddenly have a guess in my heart.


    Since Zhao Yu loves Chi Xin so much, and Chi Xin is such a man who is eager for quick success and instant benefit and hates me, is it to please Chi Xin that Zhao Yu framed me? After Chi Xin and Dashan''s leaders were discovered by me, Zhao Yu was kicked out to prevent me from going to report and causing the matter to come to light, so as to let the matter pass?


    However, it is not known whether Zhao Yu is willing to resign for Chi Xin''s sake or whether Chi Xin has given him the benefit of letting him go.


    I''m back at work and I can go back to work tomorrow. I''m not going to tell you what I''ve seen and heard. I hope it''s peaceful.


    Recalling Chi Xin''s feelings when she said she was not my sister, I can feel that she was also very sad, so she hated me more and more. But no matter whether she is related to me or not, I always treat her as my sister.

 Chapter 63

    After Zhao Yu resigned, the leak gradually subsided after being rumored for a while.


    As for Chi Xin''s meeting with that man, I didn''t tell anyone.


    On the afternoon of the day the incident was resolved, I received a call from Huo Qingchuan. Looking at the name of the man displayed on the mobile phone, I felt as if I was a stranger. This was the first time he had contacted me since the incident.


    After a struggle, I pressed the call button.


    Huo Qingchuan''s voice has not changed. It still sounds strong and can''t be refused.


    He said that after work, he would wait for me downstairs in the company and ask me to have dinner together.


    Just in the afternoon, Wei Yan asked me to come to the company for something, so I, an idle employee, came to the company.


    Although I had some complaints about his previous attitude, I couldn''t refuse Huo Qingchuan''s invitation because of my always patient character. I agreed to him.


    Call aunt, let her at home with Yan Yan until I go back, then I saw Huo Qingchuan''s Maserati so conspicuous stop in front of the company.


    After work, colleagues turned their eyes to the young, promising, handsome boss leaning on the side of the car. Huo Qingchuan looked at me like he didn''t notice anything.


    With his eyes, some passing colleagues also noticed my existence, whispered a few words, then left in a hurry.


    After all, it''s not because of the fear of Huo Qingchuan?


    Huo Qingchuan has never admitted my relationship with him in such a high profile in the company. What''s the matter today?


    I am not comfortable step by step down the steps, toward him.


    "Why is it so late?" Huo Qingchuan said as he opened the front passenger''s door for me.


    "Well, there''s something to deal with." I answered him carelessly and got into the car.


    Huo Qingchuan closed the door for me. When I was wearing the seat belt, he went around the front of the car and sat next to me.


    "Go to that Turkish restaurant." He started the car and said to me with the steering wheel.


    Now I have no mood to pick and choose, I nodded.


    Along the way, I didn''t talk much to him, and the atmosphere in the car was a little strange. I looked at Huo Qingchuan''s face in the rearview mirror. It seemed that it was more serious than usual.


    I don''t have any fault in this matter from the beginning to the end, so I won''t take the initiative to talk to him. In that way, I will become the weak side?


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Huo Qingchuan still ordered in fluent English, then took out his mobile phone, like chatting with someone on wechat.


    I basically don''t play with these things, so it''s more boring.


    The order came up soon. Looking at the delicious food on the table, I didn''t have the appetite I had when I first came here.


    It''s silence again. Other voices in the restaurant come to us mercilessly, telling the joys and sorrows of others.


    What''s the meaning of calling me out, just for a meal without saying a word? Huo Qingchuan is such an arrogant person. I don''t expect him to apologize to me for that, but there is no explanation at least?


    Looking at his eternal iceberg face, I couldn''t help being wronged.


    Since there is no words, how can we eat this meal.


    I packed my things and wanted to leave.


    At the moment when I got up, Huo Qingchuan took my hand. Feeling the familiar touch and temperature, I turned to look at him.


    Huo Qingchuan also looked at me. His eyes were shaken and nervous.


    "Late, late, where are you going?" He moved his lips and finally said.


    "If you call me out and don''t say anything, I don''t think it''s as comfortable as when we go home." I said.


    "I didn''t mean it that way," Huo Qingchuan said, trying to pull me back to my seat¡° You sit down first


    But I also obstinately disobeyed his wishes, still standing straight.


    Seeing that I refused to sit back, Huo Qingchuan had to stand up and step to my side. He changed the posture of holding my hand into holding my shoulder with both hands.


    I don''t want to look at him.


    "Late, late, listen to me." He whispered to me.


    The tone was not as sharp as usual, but a bit of weakness. When I looked at him, I saw that his eyes seemed to be imploring.


    I am a softhearted person, since he has shown weakness, I do not give him face. I moved, took his hand off his shoulder, and I sat back in my seat.


    I didn''t move my chopsticks, so I watched him quietly, ready to listen to how he explained the previous things.


    See I don''t move, Huo Qingchuan also had to put down the hand want for me to clip over the prawns, the expression on the face some blush.


    "Late, this time... Huo Qingchuan finally spoke, before I wanted to leave the table again.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" I really can''t wait any longer to speak out my doubts.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me. A few seconds later, he replied, "the first evidence of this incident is directly directed at you, and the company has indeed lost a lot. I have to deal with all aspects of things."


    So you''re hiding from me? So you don''t even bother to answer my phone calls and text messages? What a bad reason!


    There must be a sullen look on my face, because Huo Qingchuan grabbed my hand again for fear that I would walk away.


    "Later and later, our relationship in the company has long been a secret. If you come to me at this time, what will you think?"


    What''s wrong with a wronged employee explaining his innocence to his boss and a woman explaining her innocence to her lover? Why care about other people''s opinions?


    My heart is a little cold, but I still listen to Huo Qingchuan''s words quietly.


    "People will think that you are relying on my girlfriend''s identity to ask me for help. Even if the result is later, my colleagues will say that I am protecting you, and it will be difficult for you to do your work in the company in the future." Huo Qingchuan is very kind, telling his own reasons, every sentence is for my good.


    I admit that after listening to what he said, my idea was a little wrong.


    What he said is right. If you ask for his help at the height of the storm, people in the company will really treat me as he said. They will describe me as a little woman who only knows how to rely on men, and they will also describe him as a muddle headed boss who does not distinguish right from wrong.


    "Do you understand?" He used his strength to ask for my advice, "I actually believe that you will not do that, so I have been investigating, trying to find out the real murderer as soon as possible and return your innocence."


    I don''t want to fight with him any more. I take his hand away with my hand and prepare to eat with chopsticks.


    To see me like this, Huo Qingchuan seems very happy, he sandwiched a lot of my favorite dishes for me.


    "You can go back to work tomorrow. The headquarters has restored your position." Put one by one peeled shrimps into my bowl, and Huo Qingchuan is happy for me alone.


    The food here is still as mouth watering as before, but I can''t taste the unforgettable taste.


    Although Huo Qingchuan has explained it to me, it is just like a thorn in my imperfect relationship with Huo Qingchuan.


    After dinner, Huo Qingchuan sent me home. Downstairs, Huo Qingchuan said that he wanted to go up and sit down and meet Yan Yan.


    I thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    We went upstairs one by one, and I opened the door gently, for fear that my daughter would disturb her when she fell asleep. But when I opened the door, my daughter came up like a bird and hugged my thigh.


    "Mom, you''re back!" The daughter raises her head and shouts sweetly.


    I touch her hair and smile at her.


    Yan Yan also saw Huo Qingchuan behind me. She let me go and went to Huo Qingchuan, "Hello uncle Huo!"


    Huo Qingchuan took a look at me, then squatted down and picked up Yan Yan. "How''s Yan Yan recently? Do you miss your uncle?"


    I look at these two people, see daughter turned big eye bead son, then embrace Huo Qingchuan''s neck, "think!"


    Huo Qingchuan''s face immediately showed a happy smile, is that kind of very pure, without any interest smile.


    Aunt heard the sound, came out from the kitchen, saw I brought a man back, face hesitated for a while, and then smart not to pursue what.


    "Girl, come back, have you eaten yet?" She asked me, rubbing her apron.


    "Thank you, auntie. We have already eaten." I went into the living room and said to her.


    Huo Qingchuan also came to the living room with Yan Yan in his arms. His aunt picked up the bag in his hand and hung it on the side. It seemed that she was waiting on the man of the house.


    There is nothing more to do at home. I let my aunt go home early.


    I go to the bedroom to change clothes, Huo Qingchuan is sitting on the sofa talking with Yan Yan, an old and a small voice clearly passed over, very like the usual dialogue between father and daughter.


    "Xiao Yan, do you still like the doll your uncle gave you?"


    "Yes, I sleep with it every day! How comfortable


    "Yes? What about mom? " Huo Qingchuan teases her.


    "Mother holds me," the daughter''s innocent voice came, and then turned to see me come out of the bedroom, "so that I can be a good friend and a mother, and dream every day!"


    My daughter''s soft voice is full of satisfaction, which makes me feel better.


    "Yan Yan likes this big bear so much," Huo Qingchuan smiles and gently scrapes Yan Yan''s nose, "then next time uncle will buy you a bigger and bigger bear, OK?"


    Listening to this, my daughter looked at me, and I understood that she was asking for my consent.


    I smile, and my daughter interprets this smile as agreement.


    But her small face is very embarrassed, pathetic looking at Huo Qingchuan, "next time to rabbit OK?"


    Huo Qingchuan and I couldn''t help laughing when such a cute question came out.


    "Of course Huo Qingchuan touched Yanyan''s hair and agreed to her.


    Yan Yan is very happy to play with her bear, the living room left me and Huo Qingchuan.


    "Late, late, can I stay today?" Perhaps moved by the warmth of the family, Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    "No way." Almost without hesitation, I turned him down.


    Since I brought my daughter back, Huo Qingchuan and I seldom sleep together. Before we are ready, I am afraid it will have a bad effect on my daughter.


    My attitude was very cold. After refusing him to stay, I also refused some intimate moves. I found that when Huo Qingchuan left, his face was not good-looking.

 Chapter 64

    Life gradually returned to normal, except for Chi Xin, everything else seems to have no obvious change.


    About Chi Xin''s words, I also called my parents to verify. After a long silence on the phone, my father sighed and told me the truth.


    It turns out that Chi Xin is really our adopted daughter.


    Her biological parents are my father''s good friends. As I have only one daughter in my family, my parents want to add a companion to me, so when we were not sensible, Chi Xin was sent to our family and became Chi''s daughter and my sister.


    Although I had some psychological preparation, I couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Xiao Wan, although she is not your own sister, she has lived in our family for more than 20 years. Don''t be prejudiced against her because of this." Approaching, my mother told me some worries.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My attitude towards Xiaoxin will not change." I comforted my mother.


    Put down the phone. I''m in a mixed mood.


    My attitude towards Chi Xin has not changed at all, but I''m afraid that my sister has no sisterhood with me for a long time.


    I didn''t tell the company this time. I hope she can see my sincerity, so that she can play even a little role in our relationship.


    But my dream always can''t come true, not only can''t come true, wait for or a slap in the head.


    I opened the forum section of the company''s website that I didn''t visit very much, but I saw a very dazzling picture.


    Huo Qingchuan and Chi Xin walk out of a hotel side by side. They are still smiling and seem to be talking about something.


    For this photo, Peiwen is even more imaginative: is it a business relationship or something else that Mr. Huo and Chi''s younger sister walk out of the hotel again?


    Look at the time of posting. It''s a minute before I open the page.


    Soon, this forum with explosive influence added countless comments, and everyone expressed surprise and all kinds of speculation. However, due to the boss''s gossip, many people have adopted imaginative wording.


    This is the drawback of the freedom of speech in the company forum. As long as the employees of the company can register, and they can express their opinions anonymously. Even if you check the ID, you can''t find anything. Therefore, this makes it convenient for some gossipers. Even the news about big boss can be put on the company''s homepage so generously.


    A little uneasy, I slide the mouse, looking at the comments below.


    Although there is a lot of speculation, many people have confirmed that this is a scene when Mr. Huo and Chi Xin went out to talk about business together, so that some people don''t think much about it.


    The appeal of gossip is always amazing. Soon, from discussing on the Internet, everyone moved to talking in public. Even my colleagues were watching me and whispering about something.


    I turned off the website and wanted to stop thinking, but the more I forced myself, I couldn''t help thinking about the whole story.


    Perhaps because of the company''s image, the forum administrator deleted the post almost every second, and issued a warning post forbidding fabricating false rumors and punishing it severely once found.


    I hinted that I should believe in Huo Qingchuan''s personality, but Chi Xin has always made no secret of his kindness. Even if we know that we are already in contact, it has not changed. If Chi Xin takes the initiative to approach Huo Qingchuan, can Huo Qingchuan really refuse Chi Xin''s hospitality all the time?


    Although I have been dating for a long time, I also try to believe this man, but after all, I still can''t understand his heart.


    This idea tangled in my mind, I stood up and simply went to the company''s rest area to relax.


    After a cup of coffee, I leaned on the balcony, looking at the traffic below, the city scenery, feeling the gradually hot wind, my heart still can not be calm.


    There is a noise behind me. I think someone is coming. I subconsciously turn around, but I see Chi Xin''s face.


    She went on to coffee and looked up to see me.


    Originally thought that she would go after receiving coffee, did not expect that she also slowly paced over, and I stood on a parallel line, looking at the city.


    What is she going to say? Is it about what I helped her hide last time, or the photo of this forum?


    I looked at her and noticed from her expression that she didn''t seem to be grateful for my silence.


    "Those people in the company are really gossipy. It''s good to have such good tracking ability to change careers and become paparazzi. Are they avoiding people or are they found out?" She took a leisurely sip of coffee, as if to say to me.


    Whether it''s talking to myself or to me, I hear her words, and naturally digest the meaning of her words.


    Is her meeting with Huo Qingchuan a private one? Otherwise, why should she avoid others? What''s the matter between them?


    "What do you mean?" There was a strong uneasiness in my heart. I didn''t want to guess alone and asked.


    Chi Xin''s face is full of complacency. "What do I mean, you really don''t know, or are you pretending?"


    The heart beat faster and faster. "I have nothing to pretend." I said like angry.


    "Well, let me remind you," Chi Xin turned her mouth. "That photo was captured when Mr. Huo and I came out of the hotel. It was 12 o''clock last night."


    There are two words in her words that stimulate me, one is at night, the other is at twelve. Although it is possible to have dinner with customers at that time, I can''t convince myself with this reason.


    Because Huo Qingchuan and I just went to the hotel at that time. After the two of us finished our relationship, we basically came out of the hotel at this time.


    "What do you want to say?" Because of the violent shaking of my mind, I faltered a little.


    "I''m afraid you understand what I want to say. In that case, why should I waste more time?" Chi Xin gave a sneer.


    "I won''t believe you. You''re useless to me." I shook my head to calm myself. It''s just a photo. It doesn''t mean anything. Besides, as long as you verify it with Huo Qingchuan, Chi Xin''s lie will be broken.


    "It''s all up to you. You are still so stubborn!" Chi Xin came close to me and whispered in my ear, "elder sister, you robbed my man at the beginning, and now you are robbed again. It must be hard for you."


    Her words were like snakes crawling in my heart, cold and full of fear.


    I opened my eyes to see her, from her eyes, I saw the look of contentment.


    Does Huo Qingchuan really follow Chi Xin¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I don''t want to believe this fact, and I don''t want to believe it. Last night, Huo Qingchuan sent me home and explained a lot of his troubles to me.


    Wait, last night, he wanted to stay, but I refused him. He looked very ugly when he left¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When I think about it, I only feel the chill to the bone.


    Seems to have found my heart shaking violently, Chi Xin sneered at me, then Shi ran left the roof.


    Leave me alone, think of the scene that I don''t want to face, and the fact that I may be betrayed again, I feel cold all over.


    But I still don''t want to give up hope, I hope Huo Qingchuan can give me an explanation.


    The impact of this matter is still very big. Even if Huo Qingchuan didn''t see the post, he should have heard some rumors. As my lover, he should have given me an explanation.


    After going back, I kept staring at my mobile phone, waiting for an explanation from Huo Qingchuan.


    I''m not the type to ask a lover for a crime because of a little clue. I want him to admit his mistake or clarify his misunderstanding.


    In just a few days, I was faced with two things waiting for Huo Qingchuan to explain. I thought that I was really poor.


    But the screen of the mobile phone is always black, there is no movement.


    After waiting all afternoon, I didn''t wait for any news from Huo Qingchuan.


    This feeling of disappointment is more chilling than when Huo Qingchuan didn''t respond to me last time.


    This time is not the same as last time. Last time, according to his statement, he kept a distance from me in order to avoid suspicion. But this time, this time, he should come forward to refute rumors.


    The company''s colleagues are still talking, especially after deleting the post. I became a poor woman who was dumped by the president. They even looked at me with more sympathy.


    As soon as I got off work, I packed up and walked out of the office.


    In front of the door, there was no Huo Qingchuan''s car. I had to go home by myself.


    Until the evening, Yan Yan all sleep, I alone in the living room, the coffee table has been black screen mobile phone, still hoping for something.


    The clock in the living room is ticking. It proves to me that time is passing by. I don''t know how long it is. I look up at the time, and it''s more than ten o''clock.


    I picked up my cell phone and unlocked it. There was no news from Huo Qingchuan.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to explain anything. Does he feel that there is no need to explain it to me, or does he really empathize and don''t need to explain anything to my predecessor?


    The heart seems to be bound by the wire, the tighter, the wire has been embedded in the meat, oozing blood, the pain makes people unable to breathe.


    I buried my head in my arm and closed my eyes tightly, trying to relieve the psychological pain.


    Originally, I thought that after a failed marriage, the man I picked again could give me a happy relationship, but I didn''t realize that my original enthusiasm could not stand any test. It was as fragile as a candle in the wind, and I couldn''t even survive.


    Huo Qingchuan has always been a cold person. The occasional tenderness is just a small episode in his life, which can''t cover up his nature. I have known this for a long time. Why should I try to seek warmth from him?


    I dry the tears, simply turn off the mobile phone and go back to the bedroom.


    I''ve lost my husband, my family, my sister and the only chance to change this situation. But I still have the most important daughter.


    For the sake of Yan Yan, I want to leave this city, leave these people who give me all kinds of pain.

 Chapter 65

    After making this decision, although my heart is sad, it is also a lot easier.


    As like as two peas, the kindhearted girl looked at me with astonishment. Since I came to the sales department, Xiao Lin has helped me a lot. Naturally, I said goodbye to her.


    As for other people, I don''t have too much contact with them. Naturally, there is no need for them to say so.


    I sat back in my chair, turned on my computer and began to summarize my work.


    I have sorted out the details of every cooperation and every transaction so that it is convenient for the successors who take over my work to consult.


    During this period, I heard Chi Xin talking and laughing with her colleagues. I ignored them.


    When I leave, Chi Xin doesn''t have to target me all day long, and she won''t be at odds with me because of Huo Qingchuan.


    It took me a long time to sort out the data. In order to finish this last work as soon as possible, I didn''t even have lunch. I sent the information to the mailbox of Xiaolin and Weiyan. I cleared all my personal data in the computer and turned off the computer.


    I packed up my few personal belongings. When I left, I looked back at this impressive office I had not worked for long, and then turned around to leave.


    My daughter was about to finish school when I took a taxi to take things home and then went to pick her up.


    Before leaving, I paid my aunt an extra month''s salary, told her my arrangement, and expressed my gratitude.


    See me, Yan Yan is still a bird general rush to come, maybe twice a day to the kindergarten to pick her up, let her too happy, a strong "mother" call, seems to show off something with the children.


    What''s the reason for leaving this time?


    Along the way, I thought about it.


    But this time is different from last time. It''s just another city. Our mother and daughter won''t lose any important people.


    Of course, including Huo Qingchuan, who has an intersection with us.


    As soon as I got home, I squatted down and looked into my daughter''s eyes, intending to tell her my decision.


    "Yan Yan, will mom take you to live in another city?"


    This decision is too sudden, Yan Yan did not respond.


    After a long time, she asked softly, "Mom, why do we go to other cities?"


    "Because," I thought about it and coaxed her, "other cities have mom''s good friends and more new partners."


    Yan Yan small brow wrinkled, "that, aunt with us to go, aunt with me to go, uncle Huo with us to go?"


    After hearing my daughter mention the names of the two people, my heart pulled, but still said with a smile, "just Yan Yan and her mother, Yan Yan and her mother go?"


    Like in the heart to make a major decision, the daughter nodded hard, and then holding me, "where mother goes, Yan Yan goes."


    "Dear, mother loves Yan Yan the most." I patted her on the back with a little comfort in my heart.


    In the evening, I got through to a former colleague who had a good relationship. Her name was Fang Chen. A year ago, she also worked in our company. Later, she said that she had better development, so she went to C City.


    During this year, although we didn''t have much contact, our relationship was still good.


    After hearing my voice, she excitedly inquired about my recent situation. I picked up the past and simply reported to her, but got a burst of sympathy and encouragement.


    "It''s OK. Divorce is the only way to get a divorce. Are you afraid that you can''t find a good man because of your beauty? The children will follow you, and you two will have a good life. If you can''t, you''ll come to my sister! " I can imagine what Fang Chen looks like now. He must want to clap his chest.


    Her personality is very straightforward and generous, commonly known as "hanzichen".


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to go to you." I said in a joking tone.


    "Come on, live in my house." She said without hesitation.


    Later, I learned that after she went to C City, her career really flourished. Within a year, she had bought her own house in C City. In order to fight for career, up to now, life has not been put on the agenda.


    After chatting with Fang Chen again, she told me that her current company also lacks sales, so she asked me to work there.


    Originally, I wanted to look for a new job. Now that I have such an opportunity, it''s good to have a try.


    After putting down the phone, my heart relaxed a lot.


    I made a reservation for our mother and daughter from the Internet. It was 9 a.m. That is to say, try to pack things up tonight.


    This time we leave, we start our life in another city, so we can''t take too much. When I saw my daughter holding the two dolls, I frowned.


    "Yan Yan, we are going to fly. We can''t take these two things. There are too many." I tried to persuade my daughter.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Yan would hold the dolls tightly, "no, I''ll take them with me!"


    These two dolls are bought by Huo Qingchuan for Yan Yan. When I look at them, I will think of that man. I have to coax my daughter in a soft voice, "darling, put this here first, and then play with them when we come back, OK?"


    "Then when I sleep... My daughter is still in a dilemma.


    "Mom will buy it for you again." I simply answer.


    Finally convinced her daughter, when she left, she was reluctant to say goodbye to her babies.


    The house can only trouble Wei Yan to deal with it for me again, but Wei Yan insisted on keeping it here for me on the phone, and let me come back when I thought it through.


    I hung up the phone with gratitude. In a twinkling of an eye, the airport was already in front of us.


    When I didn''t get on the plane, I took out my cell phone and sent a text message to someone who didn''t get to see me again.


    Yan Yan is the first time to take a plane, when she saw the take-off, she couldn''t help looking out excitedly, holding the glass.


    Huo Qingchuan, let''s break up.


    This is my last word to Huo Qingchuan.

 Chapter 66

    After changing places, life seems to be much calmer. I politely refused Fang Chen''s enthusiasm to let Yan Yan and I live in her house, and I didn''t want to disturb other people''s lives. But I went to Fangchen''s company to apply for a job, because I had experience in sales before, so I found a job again smoothly.


    As for the new home, I still chose the place close to the company and kindergarten, and also hired a new nanny. My life and Yan Yan finally settled down.


    My short message didn''t get any response, whether it was a phone call or a short message. I think Huo Qingchuan and I probably ended up like this.


    Days slowly, years light, I feel more and more, maybe this has been going on, is also a good life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed quietly.


    During this period, in addition to Bai Shaoqing''s several phone calls with me, I almost lost all contact with people in city a, as if I had never lived in that city.


    That day, I went to the fast food restaurant downstairs for lunch with Fang Chen. From her, I learned some internal information of the company.


    "Late, late, you know? The future of our company is worrying. " Fang Chen inhaled a few milkshakes, made a "Zizi" sound, and said to me mysteriously.


    Recently, I''ve heard a lot of gossip, but I didn''t take it to heart. Now Fang Chen also said that, I''m afraid there are some problems.


    "What do you say?" I asked. The survival of the company is related to my future life. It''s normal to care about it.


    "You know, our company is a joint venture." Fang Chen put down his habit and said to me seriously.


    I nodded, when I came here, the company''s performance can be said to be the best in C City, due to the expansion of the scale of urgent need for sales, I can be so smooth entry success.


    "Now," said Fang Chen with an angry expression, "the bosses are making more and more money, and they are beginning to haggle over each other."


    "What do you say?" I asked.


    "Isn''t it just for profit sharing?" Fang Chen said, "president Wu wants to open four or six, because before he invested more, but President Zhang wanted to open five or five. He said that he invested more in human resources. No, the two families are in conflict, and no Party B is willing to compromise, so they will go to court."


    "It''s so serious," I asked in surprise. "How could it be negotiated at the beginning?"


    "That''s to say, the richer the rich are, the more stingy they are. They have to fight for a small profit. No one is willing to spit out the three melons and two dates."


    I can''t understand how much money Fang Chen''s three melons and two dates are, but I really don''t agree with the stubborn practice of the two bosses.


    "How do you know?" I asked. According to the truth, it is impossible for this kind of group''s important news to come out through formal channels, which will have a significant negative impact on the mood of employees.


    Fang Chen looked around, approached me and said in a low voice, "the asset lawyer Mr. Wu is looking for is just one of my blind dates. He told me."


    It seems that Fang Chen is not coming from nowhere. There must be something wrong with the operation of the company.


    "What shall we do then?" I asked with some concern.


    "Well, who knows?" Fang Chen covered his chin with a look of indifference, which made me curious.


    She did it herself before I asked her.


    "Actually, my mother called me back to my hometown." Fang Chen said, "so I can''t stay in C City for long."


    "What?" I opened my eyes wide.


    "Look at my age, I have to settle down and find someone to fall in love with," said Fang Chen, with an embarrassed face. "My father asked me to go back and take over his small company."


    "When are you leaving?" I asked.


    "About a month later." Fang Chen replied, and then she took my hand, "I''m sorry, I have to abandon you again."


    I stare at her one eye, "who says not, how I go where you want to leave ah, is to see me not agreeable to say!"


    "Haha, it''s not!" Fang Chen put out his tongue and said mischievously.


    In fact, I''m also joking. Naturally, I understand that I can''t always rely on others. If others have better choices, I''m not qualified to interfere with them.


    But if Fang Chen''s words are true, then I really should consider my own back road. I can''t hang myself in a tree.


    Sure enough, Fang Chen''s statement is not wrong. The news that the company is going to be dissolved spreads like wildfire, and people in the office are worried all day.


    As the relationship between Mr. Wu and Mr. Zhang has become more and more intense, some employees have organized a strike for fear that wages will be released. What''s more, small demonstrations have been held in front of the company.


    Looking at the collapse of the company organization, I have no bottom in my heart. If I leave here, where can I go? I have to start preparing quickly.


    Fang Chen also left C City and went back to her hometown to be her boss. She also invited me to work with her, but it''s not a good way for me to change from city to city.


    Just when I was struggling, Bai Shu and Bai Jie from the original company extended an olive branch to me.


    Bai Shu is also my boss in this company. In her thirties, she is a career woman. Her smart dress, heroic appearance and resolute personality all show her strong female identity.


    At the beginning, I was worried that I would have a bad relationship with this leader. But slowly, I found out that Bai Jie was a very easy person to get along with.


    But the premise is that you can be conscientious and hardworking in your work, as long as you sit to your maximum efforts, then even if you do something wrong, she will not blame you.


    It was because of an unintentional mistake that I got to know Bai Jie very well. Now my relationship can be said to be on a par with Fang Chen. After learning about my previous experience, sister Bai seemed to take care of me more attentively.


    In the coffee shop, Bai Jie was dressed in a capable black suit. She ordered coffee and waited for me.


    "Bai Jie," I said first, "I''m really sorry. Some things are delayed, so I''m a little late."


    "It''s OK," sister Bai waved her hand and said to me, "sit down first and see if the coffee I ordered for you is right?"


    Bai Shu ordered me a cappuccino without sugar, which is my favorite taste.


    "Thank you, Bai Jie!" I said with a smile.


    Bai Shu also laughed, and then put his hands on the table, fingers crossed up, a look is to talk about business.


    "It''s late. I''ve asked you to come out today because I really have something to discuss with you. To be exact, I want to ask for your consent." Bai Shu said that her voice is clear and straightforward, and she never drags mud and water.


    I looked at her curiously, "Bai Jie, you are so polite. Please tell me what it is. As long as it is within my ability, I will help you."


    Bai Shu laughs, "then I''ll go straight to the point." she drinks a cup of coffee, "you also know the current situation of our company. The company will be dissolved by the end of the month."


    Although I have felt the signs, I didn''t expect it to be so soon, and the leader told me.


    "To tell you the truth, many colleagues and even leaders have begun to look for their families, but the news is still blocked." She looked at me. "Have you figured out your way back?"


    I''m just going to start looking, but I''m not in such a hurry.


    I shook my head, "to tell you the truth, Bai Jie, I haven''t found a good home yet."


    "You are a real person and a good man." Bai Shu said to me, "of course, I''m not praising you. In your case, if you don''t plan for yourself early, what will you do in the future? Find a man to support you, or go back home to rely on your parents? I don''t think you are a woman who likes to rely on others. In this respect, you are a little like me. "


    I blushed with a smile, "Bai Jie, you really admire me. How can I compare with you?"


    "I''ve made it clear to you. You should know your situation now." She said.


    "Yes, according to you and Fang Chen, I should hurry to find my family." I bowed my head and said.


    "Late," unexpectedly, Bai Shu''s tone changed. I looked up at her and saw her eyes burning, "do you want to do it with me?"


    "With you?" I repeated what she said. It was incredible.


    Bai Shu pursed his mouth and nodded, "my friend and I have a company, which was opened at the beginning of the year. Now it''s starting slowly. It''s time to need people. In fact, even if the company does not have these problems, I will resign to take care of them. "


    "Since you came here, I think you are a kind of material for sales. You can come to my company and we will take care of each other. I won''t treat you badly." Bai Shu is a good guide.


    "What did you say, sister Bai? How can I doubt you?" Bai Shu''s words really attracted me.


    Objectively speaking, I really need a reliable job to make a living; Subjectively speaking, I also like Bai Shu''s real character.


    "So you agreed?" Bai Shu tone a rise, anxious to ask me.


    I thought a little and nodded, "if the current company really can''t stay, then I can only trouble you to take care of Bai Jie."


    Listen to my answer, Bai Shu finally smile.


    "Later and later, our sisters will work hard and let those men have a look. Without them, we can still live well."


    I reached out and held Bai Shu''s right hand, expressing my determination.


    Bai Shu''s company is really small, but for a new start-up company, it is already very good.


    And fortunately, her company chose an office not far from my home, so as far as commuting is concerned, it has no impact.


    There are more than 20 people in the company. Although the scale is small, we are all of one mind, thinking about how to do our work well all day. There is no such deceit as big companies.

 Chapter 67

    Two months into the company, I rely on their own efforts, as well as Bai Shu intentionally or unintentionally care, work is also thriving, handy. Bai Shu and another boss also specially praised me at the quarterly summary meeting and promoted me to the manager of the sales department.


    I''ve never been a leader since I started my work. Although I''m not used to it, I believe I can do it well.


    Looking at the company growing stronger and stronger day by day, I also worked hard with Bai Jie to live my own wonderful life.


    Although my career is booming, my emotional problems are still a headache for my parents. After learning that I left a city, my mother knew that I didn''t find a better man. The longer the time went on, she was worried for me. She always told me not to work so hard. Women still had to focus on family.


    Naturally, I understand my mother''s meaning. She wants me to find another man. After all, there are many inconveniences for a woman to take care of her children.


    But in my heart, I can''t let go of that man, the man who suddenly walked into my life and then had no choice but to quit.


    Even if people are in another city thousands of miles away, even if I don''t want to admit it, I have been quietly paying attention to the dynamics of that city, and I want to know how Huo Qingchuan is now.


    Sometimes from the news, sometimes from a financial report, as long as I see the news about SK group and Huo Qingchuan, I will put down my work and read all the words.


    Even if I would contact Bai Shaoqing, I would never take the initiative to mention Huo Qingchuan. Therefore, Bai Shaoqing took the initiative to tell me some of his recent situation.


    For example, the progress of the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and Chi Xin over the past year is what Bai Shaoqing told me.


    Since I met this straightforward woman, I feel that I get along with her very well. Even after I left a city, because we are like-minded, the two of us often contact each other to greet each other''s current situation.


    "Ah Wan, how are you doing?" After getting through the phone, Bai Shaoqing''s voice came over, making people feel at ease.


    Involuntarily, a smile appeared in the corner of my mouth. "I''m ok. How are you


    "I''ll just make do with it. Besides someone who makes me angry every day, I can get by." Mentioning someone, Bai Shaoqing''s tone is not so enthusiastic, showing a feeling of disgust.


    I cover my mouth and smile, "speaking of Mr. Wei, how is he recently? Is his work going well?" I admit that when I asked this question, I was a little selfish and wanted to know something about Huo Qingchuan through Wei Yan.


    I don''t know whether Bai Shaoqing feels my purpose or whether it''s really gossip. After complaining about Wei Yan, she tells me about the current situation of Huo Qingchuan.


    "Speaking of Mr. Huo, I have to mention your sister." Bai Shaoqing''s tone is very strange, seems to be unhappy, but across the microphone, I''m not sure.


    It''s no surprise that she knows that I have a sister working in sk. Wei Yan will always tell her something.


    Listen to her mention Huo Qingchuan time to say Chi Xin, my heart can''t help hanging up. Before I left, I was disheartened because there was no explanation for his affair with Chi Xin. It''s been more than a year. If they really have that kind of relationship, it''s in full swing now.


    "I heard from Lao Wei that a few months ago, your sister Chi Xin didn''t know where she met Huo''s old lady, Huo Qingchuan''s mother. At that time, the old lady went out alone. Who knew that some gangsters on the way had an idea when they saw the old lady''s unusual clothes. They robbed the old lady''s bag and mobile phone. They were worried that they couldn''t go home, and they were just met by your sister." Bai Shao inclines to me to recite the rumor that he hears, here I listen attentively.


    "Then what happened?" I can''t hold my breath and asked.


    "Later, Chi Xin sent the old lady back to the Huo family. It''s said that the old lady likes Chi Xin now and often invites her to visit the Huo family mansion. Everyone is saying that the long-standing marriage affair of young master Huo has to be solved. At this speed, the wedding is coming Bai Shaoqing said.


    The heart thumped and became heavy.


    Seeing that I was speechless, Bai Shaoqing quickly advised me, "originally, you and Huo Qingchuan could enter a new marriage. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. I really misunderstood this man."


    In order not to let Bai Shaoqing think more, I hold back the pain of my heart, "I''m ok, Shaoqing, you don''t have to worry, I''ve forgotten Huo Qingchuan."


    Bai Shaoqing was still not at ease. After persuading me a lot, he hung up the phone.


    I lay on the bed, reflecting on what I said just now, I couldn''t be as indifferent as I said.


    But what qualification do I have to blame Huo Qingchuan?


    At the beginning, I left him in a way almost without saying goodbye. There was no contact between me for a year. How could I ask him to wait for me?


    Since he and Chi Xin fall in love, let them go, and I should let go of those unrealistic fantasies.


    I forced myself to let go of Huo Qingchuan''s idea. I devoted myself to my work. Bai Jie spoke highly of me and took me to every important occasion. I also met many people from all walks of life in C City.


    June 28 is Bai Shu''s mother''s birthday, which should be celebrated, but Bai Shu looks sad.


    "Bai Jie, what''s the matter with you, you look worried?" Make room, I asked her.


    Bai Shu looked up, saw me, and began to complain to me.


    It turns out that this evening there will be a business dinner covering C City and several important cities. Many of our important partners and customers will be present. Our company has also received an invitation letter and needs to send an influential leader to attend.


    Although it''s not a formal negotiation occasion, everyone in our business knows that sometimes social communication is more important than professional communication.


    But Bai Shu''s mother is 80 years old. As a filial daughter, she is also the only child of the old man. She really doesn''t want the old mother to celebrate her birthday alone, so she is worried.


    "Isn''t there President Lin?" I mentioned another boss of the company.


    "President Lin went on a business trip in the afternoon. He was not in C City at all." Bai Shu said in despair.


    "That''s hard to do," I said, "but if I were, I still hope that sister Bai will accompany her for her birthday. After all, family is the most important."


    Did not expect to listen to my words, Bai Shu immediately came to the spirit, she looked at me, eyes seem to have deep meaning, "you also think so, right?"


    I didn''t know, so I nodded, "of course."


    "Well," she grabbed my hand, and I had a bad feeling, "later, you go instead of me."


    She really dares to say that the people invited to the meeting are all dignitaries. How can I go instead of her?


    I expressed my dilemma. Besides, I have to go back to accompany my daughter.


    "Late late, now only you can help me." Bai Shu wants to cry, "it''s OK. You''re the sales manager of our company. There''s no problem with your identity."


    "But..." I was sweating and didn''t know how to refuse.


    "You let aunt stay a little longer, accompany Yan Yan, otherwise, take Yan Yan to my home." Bai Shu immediately blocked my other way out.


    Now I have nothing to say, I can only stay there.


    "We are old sisters. You see I didn''t force you to go as a leader. You have the right to help your sister, OK?" Bai Shu sincerely begged me.


    Isn''t that a strong point? All the identities of leaders are out, OK? I''m a little speechless.


    "Come on, Bai Jie, I promise you." Even if this leader is a little off-line, she has helped me so much. If I refuse again, I will be ungrateful.


    Bai Shu immediately came to the spirit, happy to stand up, "or you enough meaning!"


    I feel like I''m smoking at the corner of my mouth.


    "I''ll get the dress ready for you. I know your size! You are the face of our company. You must blind those people! " With that, he started to call with a bad smile on his face.


    I went out of the office without thinking.


    Before I got off work, I received a dress tailored by Bai Shu. Because it was inconvenient in the company, I didn''t open the beautifully packed box until I went home.


    Bai Shu didn''t lie. This dress is really beautiful.


    The long dress made of pure black high-grade satin is just wrapped with a layer of tulle, which makes the skirt feel fluffy. Classic bra neckline design, just matched with the gem necklace. The design of the whole skirt is simple but atmospheric, which is very in line with my aesthetic.


    I turned back and forth and looked at the skirt. I thought it was a kind of floor dragging dress. Later, I found that in the leg part, I made a high split, maybe to make the wearer more sexy.


    I was drawing my skirt over me when my cell phone rang.


    In the past, it was a snack from Bai Shu.


    Later, remember, you are the focus of the dance tonight, representing our company! PS: dress up well, maybe you can meet someone you are destined for!


    Helpless smile, I put down the phone, began to pick up.


    Even if I don''t need to be reminded by Bai Shu, I can''t go to the dance without wearing pink and Dai.


    If you often want to see customers and always face up to the sky, some people will think that you don''t pay attention to them, so I already know how to dress up so that I can not be too ostentatious, but also be decent and generous.


    I set up my black hair and pinned on a simple hairpin. Putting down the exaggerated Necklace in the box, I found out my one pearl clavicle chain and hung it around my neck. My hand was still the one given by Bai Shao, and then I put on a black patent bag.


    I put on a pair of black high-heeled shoes and turned around in front of the mirror. I felt satisfied.


    At this time, my daughter who came back from kindergarten saw me, and I came to her on purpose, turned around and asked her, "how''s it going? Does Mom look good?"


    The daughter''s mouth opened the boss, for a long time, just delayed reply, "good-looking, mother is really too good-looking."


    My daughter is so talkative, so I must reward her when I come back.


    "My mother is going to a party today. Will Yan Yan wait for her mother at home?" I squatted down and said gently.


    Although the little face was not happy, Yan Yan nodded¡° Mom needs to come back early. "


    I touched her head with a smile and told my aunt. Then I put on a coat, took the invitation, went downstairs and took a taxi to the meeting.

 Chapter 68

    The place chosen for this banquet is also considered the most advanced hotel in C City, which can be seen from the ostentation at the door.


    As soon as I got out of the car, a doorman came to meet me. I showed the invitation to the person in charge of check-in at the door. He looked at me and arranged for someone to send me upstairs.


    The time I came here should be neither early nor late, because the door of the hotel has continued, and it is obvious that the people who came to the banquet also appeared together.


    The well-dressed manager took me to the eighth floor by elevator to the main venue of today''s banquet, full of gold and jade. He opened the door and there were many people inside.


    The waiter at the door took my coat and made a respectful gesture to invite me in.


    Fortunately, I have attended several similar banquets with Bai Shu before, so I am not in a hurry now.


    It can be seen from the clothes of the people inside that today''s banquet is completely an occasion for fun. Men are all kinds of stiff suits, while women try their best to wear all kinds of beautiful skirts to show you their graceful and moving posture.


    There are a lot of people in it, people we know all gather around, as if they are talking about something.


    Bai Shu said that our partners will also attend the banquet. I try to find someone I know to chat with.


    I stepped on nearly 10 cm high-heeled shoes, dragging some long skirts, carefully walking on the soft carpet, into the crowd.


    Just as I was looking at those strange faces, someone stopped me from behind.


    I turned around. It turned out that it was Mr. Du, the boss of Fangyu group, who had just made a deal with me recently.


    "Tardy, it''s beautiful today." The gray haired boss looked me up and down and said with a smile.


    His side seems to be his wife, although the age is older, but it maintains a rare elegant and generous.


    I nodded to her, then turned to Mr. Du, "Mr. Du, you are really joking, madam is still charming."


    Since the sales, I have learned a lot about the world. I am no longer afraid of strangers as I used to be.


    "Ha ha... My words were very harmonious and everyone laughed.


    "Why, didn''t Bai come today?" President Du looked at me and asked suspiciously.


    I immediately made a look of grievance, "isn''t it, Mr. Du, Mr. Bai deceived me here and went to enjoy myself." I joked.


    "I don''t think so. You''re here for your company." President Du looked around and motioned to me.


    I also looked around and found that many people were looking towards us.


    "Later and later, you have to dress up like this. How beautiful it is." Mr. Du said.


    "Then I''d like to thank Mr. Du for your praise. I''ll wear this suit to talk business with you in the future. You can give me a discount." I joked.


    "No problem!" Du zongshuang quickly agreed.


    Chatting, the banquet began.


    The leader of the host of the banquet made a speech on the stage. Everyone stopped the discussion and looked at the platform to show respect for the host.


    In fact, a speech is nothing more than a set of words praising past achievements, looking forward to a better future and strengthening cooperation.


    "I hope you can have a good time here today and have a good exchange! We have a dance party after us. I hope you and your partners can dance brilliantly With a little applause, the banquet officially opened.


    This banquet is a typical freestyle, snacks, fruits, champagne are always available, self-help, so we are not constrained, meet people still chat, from a variety of introductions, you can know more people.


    After that, I met a lot of business partners. Through introduction, I also met other bosses. I held up the champagne, with a proper smile, and told them some perfunctory words.


    I don''t like these, but I can''t help it.


    It''s more than nine o''clock. I''ve finished what I should do. Now I can leave.


    With that in mind, I put down my glass, picked up my skirt and headed for the door.


    But when I saw the two people on the opposite side, I thought of Bai Shu''s short message, "maybe I can meet someone you''re destined for."


    Huo Qingchuan and Chi Xin hand in hand, a person dedicated to a glass of champagne, talking and laughing with others.


    Huo Qingchuan was wearing a dark suit with light stripes, a tie of the same type on the collar, and his shoes were polished very well. His hair was combed back, revealing a clean forehead, which made his face look a little more heroic. As he moved, the watch on his wrist flashed a few lights.


    Chi Xin is wearing a short red dress, bright red with her bright makeup, so that the whole person has a sharp beauty. Her gorgeous red lips opened and closed, talking and laughing with each other.


    Her snow-white arm wrapped around Huo Qingchuan''s arm, white some dazzling.


    I''m all in a daze. When I meet these two people here, should I believe that it''s providence?


    But I don''t want to say hello to them, because they are not the people I can talk about the past normally.


    When I was thinking about how to avoid them, they found me.


    When I found that they were looking at me, they were slowly coming to me, hand in hand.


    I see Chi Xin face is still a bright smile, she is smiling at me?


    I didn''t look at Huo Qingchuan''s expression. Just a glance, I knew that he must still have that iceberg face.


    Now that people have found me, I don''t have to hide. I can''t get rid of the people who should come. Just say hello to them generously.


    "Sister, are you here?" After arriving in front of me, Chi Xin greets me happily, even releases Huo Qingchuan''s hand and hugs me.


    Didn''t she hate me all the time? Why are you so kind to me? I had some doubts, but I soon got rid of them.


    Her attack on me is limited to when we meet alone. On such an occasion, she must not do that. Besides, she is surrounded by Huo Qingchuan.


    "Xiaoxin, long time no see." I also responded with a smile, and then reluctantly turned to Huo Qingchuan, "Huo also a long time no see."


    Just a word, I don''t look at him anymore.


    Huo Qingchuan did not respond to my words, I also expected this, between me and him, there should be some misunderstanding that is not worth mentioning.


    "I''ll join Mr. Huo in this banquet today," Chi Xin looked at Huo Qingchuan, put her arms around him again, and said, "sister, did you come by yourself?"


    I laughed and nodded, "I''m here for the boss. She can''t leave because of something."


    Chi Xin suddenly realized, and then continued to care about me with an open mind, "elder sister, you were in such a hurry when you left. I thought something happened. I called you a lot, but you didn''t pay attention to me at all. It''s so sad."


    What a lie. When did you call me? But I will not expose Chi Xin''s lies, there is no need for that, and I don''t want to do that.


    Chi Xin seems to see through that I won''t expose her psychological activities and continue to stir up the flames, "elder sister, how are you now? Did you find me a brother-in-law? You also don''t want to be alone all the time. It''s not easy to find a good man because of your beauty. "


    Chi Xin''s words are more and more profound. She said that the scene of me seducing men appeared in her mind.


    "Well, it depends on fate." I still do not care with her, light answer.


    "What fate is not fate, or I''ll introduce one for you?" Chi Xin said.


    I look at her, from her eyes, I can not see half of the true feelings.


    I want to end this meeting. No matter how long we are apart, the resentment between us will not be less because of time.


    In the process of my conversation with Chi Xin, Huo Qingchuan never said a word. I didn''t look at him, but I knew that his eyes were always on me. The gaze made me uneasy.


    "No more." I turned down Chi Xin''s offer¡° I''m going back. Yan Yan is still at home. Have a good time. " And then I was ready to pass them.


    In order to avoid Huo Qingchuan, I chose Chi Xin to pass by.


    But when I passed her, I didn''t know if I was too anxious to leave, or I was pushed. In a word, I ran into a lady who was very close to us. She didn''t take the champagne in her hand and spilled it all over me.


    Golden liquid spilled on my skirt, along the position of the abdomen down flow, there is a trace of cool, swimming wet a good big piece.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." I repeatedly apologized. After all, I bumped into someone.


    That lady is also very embarrassed, took out the handkerchief in the bag to wipe for me, I stopped with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it myself." I said politely.


    "Sister, are you ok? Why are you so careless?" Chi Xin also asked me, but her tone was quite concerned.


    "I''m fine. I just wet my clothes. Just go and wipe them." I said.


    "Shall I accompany you?" Chi Xin asked.


    I looked at her, heart wry smile, "no, this small matter, I deal with it, you play."


    I have to go to the bathroom to clean it. I lift my skirt and walk out of the auditorium. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. After Chi Xin, I seem to see her smile.


    I can''t manage so much. Anyway, Chi Xin always has this attitude towards me. But this dress was lent to me by Bai Shu. If it gets dirty, how can I go.


    Fortunately, it was champagne, not red wine, or it would be miserable. I congratulated myself.


    With that in mind, I quickly walked to the bathroom told by the waiter.


    Take out the white handkerchief from the bag, I stand water carefully wipe the dirty place. Simply that lady''s glass of wine is not much, not a few, skirt can not see what trace.


    I washed my handkerchief with clean water, arranged my appearance and walked out of the bathroom.


    Originally, I planned to drive here to avoid the embarrassment of Huo Qingchuan and Chi Xin, but the clothes are still there, but I have to go back again.


    But I didn''t get back. I was blocked at a corner where I was rarely seen.


    It''s Huo Qingchuan who blocked me.

 Chapter 69

    Huo Qingchuan suddenly appeared in front of me, blocking my way.


    I was also startled by this sudden meeting, standing in the same place and looking at him.


    He also looked at me, his deep eyes again played a role, let me half a point also can''t move.


    We just looked at each other like this. I don''t know how long it took. In my opinion, it took a long time.


    He doesn''t speak, but I can''t let the embarrassing atmosphere go on, otherwise I can''t stand it.


    "Mr. Huo, are you out?" I forced out a smile, the voice is not big.


    I have opened my mouth, how to say you have to have a response, otherwise I really have to be ashamed, I thought silently.


    Who knows, Huo Qingchuan is such a person who does not give others face, he still did not speak, I even abdominal Fei he is dumb.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong with Huo, I''ll go first." Don''t want to stay in this boundless awkward atmosphere for another second, I lift the skirt, want to leave.


    But this time, Huo Qingchuan did not do nothing as usual.


    At the moment when I passed him, he grabbed my arm, pushed me back and leaned himself up.


    My high-heeled shoes easily made me lose my center of gravity. I could only retreat with Huo Qingchuan''s strength. I thought I would fall to the ground, but the solid feeling from my back let me know that I knocked on the wall behind me.


    The dress is brassier. When you first put it on, you can feel a chill, and even a dull feeling of bumping into a hard object.


    But I can''t care about all these, because Huo Qingchuan, the man''s face, appeared less than 20 cm away from me.


    One of his hands is on the wall beside my ear, and the other is on the side of my waist. This action is obviously not to let me escape.


    It''s so close that I can even feel his breath.


    I don''t want to look him in the eye.


    My heart is beating wildly, this kind of feeling is the same as at the beginning.


    "Why did you leave without saying goodbye?" President Huo finally opened his mouth. He looked at me with burning eyes, and asked in a vicious tone.


    This question made me recover my mind. I put my back on the wall and looked at him.


    Why did you say goodbye without saying goodbye? I sent him a text message. Besides, when I left, didn''t he have any responsibility?


    I found that I could only look back at him because of his unreasonable questions, but I had no idea how to answer them.


    Once again, the relationship has reached an impasse. Huo Qingchuan is waiting for my answer. My lips move and I don''t say a word after all.


    Seems to be impatient, I just feel his face in front of me suddenly enlarged, did not wait for me to react, the lips came soft touch, and then there is a slight pain gnawing.


    Because of this sudden action, I opened my eyes wide and fell into a coma.


    Huo Qingchuan almost rudely kisses me and bites my lips, with a punitive meaning. His heavy breathing and my flustered breathing blend together, and instantly full of the taste of * *.


    I reacted, put my hands on his chest, tried to push him away, and my bag fell to the ground.


    But Huo Qingchuan doesn''t seem to want to let me go. He holds my back with one hand and continues to attack me in my mouth. With the other hand, he takes my waist and leads me to him.


    I almost suffocated, the extremely uncomfortable feeling made me struggle in his arms as hard as I could, and the blocked mouth also made a sound of "um... Um...".


    Perhaps I was aware of my strong emotion, Huo Qingchuan''s action had a moment of hesitation, I took this opportunity to push him away.


    "Pa!" Loud voice spread out, Huo Qingchuan''s face because of the strength to one side.


    My shoulders are rolling up and down, breathing the fresh air, and I don''t like the slap just now.


    Huo Qingchuan''s face was hit to one side, he stood up straight body, stretched out his hand just a little touch, and then looked at me.


    I couldn''t calm down for a long time because of his action just now. I looked at him angrily and saw that there seemed to be a kind of fanatical emotion in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" I asked aloud.


    When I left, I didn''t pay attention to it. For more than a year, I heard nothing. Now, I use this kind of bullying behavior to stir up my heartstrings. How selfish and capricious this man is!


    For a long time, Huo Qingchuan only said a word, but let my mind collapse like a blockhouse.


    "I miss you so much."


    His voice is a little hoarse, but also with inexplicable grievances.


    With the psychological line of defense, a stream of tears, also can''t help surging from my eyes, immediately overflow trend.


    At the beginning, he just used the same sentence to capture my hurt heart in my marriage, but now, he wants to use the same trick to let me fall into the abyss again?


    I''m so angry, so angry, not because of Huo Qingchuan, but because he lost his self with just one word.


    I looked at him and tears came out of my eyes.


    "Late, late, I..." what else Huo Qingchuan was saying, but not far away came a call, which was Chi Xin''s voice.


    I don''t know if I''m hiding something. I quickly wipe away my tears and tidy up some messy hair. At this time, Chi Xin just came over.


    She looked at me, and then at Huo Qingchuan, her face seemed to be a bit sinister.


    Obviously, she needs an explanation for why I''m here alone with Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me and didn''t want to explain anything.


    It''s me. I didn''t do anything wrong, but under Chi Xin''s gaze, I can only open my mouth, "I just met Mr. Huo when I came out and talked a few words."


    Such duplicity, I dare not look Chi Xin in the eye.


    "I see. I don''t see Mr. Huo coming back, so I came out to have a look." Chi Xinpi said with no smile, and took Huo Qingchuan''s arm, "sister, have you finished with your skirt?"


    She didn''t forget that. I could only reply, "it''s OK. It''s cleaned."


    "Oh..." Chi Xin deliberately lengthened the ending, "so, let''s go back together? The ball has begun. "


    Don''t want to stay here another second, I immediately refused, "I also want to go back to see Yan Yan, you and Huo always have fun."


    Chi Xin smiles, as if satisfied with my answer.


    With that, Chi Xin drags Huo Qingchuan back. When she leaves, Huo Qingchuan also looks at me. I don''t want to look at him.


    I don''t know what kind of mood I''m in when I get home. Yan Yan has fallen asleep.


    I took off my dress, washed the make-up on my face, and lay on the bed. The scenes of the banquet were presented before my eyes.


    There seems to be Huo Qingchuan''s touch on my lips. That kind of overbearing feeling is the same as a year ago. I feel that my face is burning.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Now we are not in the same city as him, and we have Chi Xin by his side. What do we expect? I advise myself.


    But some thoughts were not dissipated by mere hints. When I got up on the second day, two big black circles hung on my face.


    Stay up late and drowsiness make me feel listless when I go to work, but fortunately, there is no big deal at work today.


    Just as I casually watched the online reports about yesterday''s banquet, Bai Shu excitedly pushed open the door of my office and came in.


    "Xiao Wan, I have good news for you!" As soon as she entered the door, she sat opposite me with excitement in her voice.


    I watched her quietly, waiting for her to finish.


    "Tut," Bai Shu said happily, "I just received a phone call. Guess what?"


    Of course, I couldn''t guess. I just supported my chin with one hand and looked at Bai Shu.


    Sure enough, this woman can''t hide things. She immediately said it all.


    "SK group representatives call me and say they want to cooperate with us!" Bai Shu clapped his hands to express his excitement.


    But as soon as I listen to those four words, I feel nervous unconsciously.


    SK group, why do you throw an olive branch to a small company like us? Does it have something to do with yesterday?


    If you think about it carefully, Huo Qingchuan will really make such a fuss. He is a man who does everything to achieve his goal. My back chills when I think about it.


    "This is a pie falling from the sky. As long as we can cooperate with SK, our future career will be prosperous." Bai Shu is still very excited.


    I was thinking about the complicated relationship, and didn''t act like her.


    "Xiao Wan, I know you used to work in SK," Bai Shu thought of something and said to me solemnly, "you know all the leaders."


    I pause for a while. I know the prospective president of sk. That''s right. But I can''t tell the relationship with Huo Qingchuan directly. I can only answer awkwardly, "that was a year ago. I don''t know what the leaders are now."


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t be changed. It''s too outrageous." Bai Shu doesn''t care, "with your relationship, our cooperation with them will be more smooth!"


    I have a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next moment, Bai Shu told me what I was worried about. "Xiao Wan, this cooperation with SK is entirely up to you, including negotiation, contract signing and subsequent communication. If you have any difficulties, please come to me!"


    Bai Shu''s face is full of self-confidence, as if I was there, and the cooperation with SK is certain.


    I gave a wry smile and let me be the representative of this cooperation. That means that I have to deal with SK''s acquaintances again. Now, can I still treat them as usual?


    Bai Shu went out, and I was entangled by myself.


    In fact, according to my wishes, I don''t want to get involved with those people. Even if it''s business cooperation, can I guarantee that I won''t be involved in some emotions?


    But as you can see, Bai Jie looks forward to and values this cooperation. In the half a year since I came here, sister Bai has taken good care of me. If the company has lost such a good opportunity because of my personal concerns, I feel very sorry.

 Chapter 70

    On the one hand, it''s the interests of the company, on the other hand, it''s the personal knot. In my character, the answer has come out a long time ago.


    Bai Jie, like me, is not easy to pull a child by herself. I made up my mind that no matter how hard the road ahead looked, I would fight for her.


    Since the two sides want to cooperate, it is inevitable that the person in charge will meet and discuss. Our company is a small company, although it is cooperation, it is not free from the favor of others, so as long as there is a need to meet, all the people on our side, that is, I, go to sk company to find someone else''s door. Although city a and City C are not far apart, it takes two hours to fly.


    The first time I met, I first asked Bai Shu for a phone call claiming to be the person in charge of the other party. After I called, the voice inside was very strange, saying that I was asked to go.


    I didn''t think much about it. Since they said so, I''ll go first. But when I arrived at SK headquarters in a hurry, I didn''t see the mysterious person in charge.


    This is my first visit to sk''s headquarters. I used to work in my original company, so there are so many people here. I don''t know anyone at all, and I can''t ask for help. I can only sit in a meeting room and wait in accordance with other people''s instructions.


    I''m not impatient either, so after a whole hour, I couldn''t sit still, so I got up and went to the door to ask my little secretary.


    "Well, our director is still in a meeting. Please wait a moment." The young girl stammered and hawed and did not dare to look at me.


    Seeing her like this, I was too embarrassed to say anything. I just asked for a newspaper and went back to the conference room to sit down again.


    After reading about ten pages of four open newspaper for a whole time, I still didn''t get any news about the president''s interview.


    Anxiously looked at the watch, it was already noon.


    If I continue to spend like this, I will have no flights today. Originally thought that day to day back, but now even no one has seen.


    Ask the Secretary again. Sure enough, the answer is that the president went to dinner with the client.


    I was annoyed and thought that no matter how big a company is, it doesn''t have such a disregard for people. But we can''t ruin the relationship between the two families because of this. Anyway, people have gone to dinner. It''s silly of me to sit here. So I told the little secretary and walked out of SK company.


    A city has too many memories for me. Now that I''m back, I''d better get together with someone who has a good relationship.


    The first person I think of is Bai Shaoqing.


    A phone call in the past, when I learned that I was in a city, Bai Shaoqing was very excited.


    "Where are you? Stand still, I''ll go right over! " Bai Shao Qing is still so domineering leakage, regardless of the phone 37 21 command.


    I can''t laugh or cry, "less tilt, I''m not a child, let''s go to the last hotel to meet."


    Bai Shaoqing thought for a while and agreed.


    When I arrived, they were already waiting for me there.


    "Why are you so fast? According to the principle, you can''t be faster than me." I came forward and asked in doubt.


    "You also said," Bai Shaoqing glared at me, "in order to see you girl, I ran the red light!"


    I''m not exaggerating. It''s like I ran a second later.


    "Today''s meal is on you." I don''t know if it''s because I broke the traffic rules or because I haven''t contacted for a long time, she said.


    "Good, good, no problem." I answered with a smile.


    The two of us ordered a full table of dishes, chatting about each other''s recent situation, while eating up.


    I told Bai Shaoqing that I came to a city to talk business, and there may be many opportunities in the future. When she comes back, she looks very happy. When she knew that our partner was SK group, she became energetic again.


    "Cooperate with Lao Wei company, OK, let Lao Wei cover more."


    I shook my head and sighed, "this is the cooperation with the headquarters. When I went there in the morning, I didn''t see anyone I knew, and the person in charge of the other party seemed to be very famous. I didn''t see anyone after waiting all morning."


    "What, that''s too much." Bai Shaoqing was angry for me, "didn''t you ask anyone?"


    "I can''t find it, but I''ve been fooled by them every time. I want to wait in the afternoon, so I don''t believe I can''t see this man!" I said sadly.


    Bai Shaoqing quietly added strength for me.


    After saying goodbye to her, I took a taxi back to sk to die. As soon as I got there, I caught the little secretary and asked her if the person in charge had come back.


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the little secretary may really have nothing to do with me, but he can''t even think of it.


    Now I''ve come back to my taste. If Huo Qingchuan specially promoted this cooperation, there are many ways to let the person in charge avoid me with his style.


    But how can I yield to his obscene power? The timid girl in front of me is the best breakthrough.


    "Girl, you can tell me the truth," I said, trying to find out the office of the person in charge from the girl and go to him directly. "Our cooperation is approved by Mr. Huo. I have a friendship with Mr. Huo. If you always let me wait here, then I can only call Mr. Huo to pass the time."


    My words really worked. The little girl''s face seemed to be stunned. My heart was happy and it seemed to work.


    Just when I wanted to continue to use this move, the little girl''s answer successfully blocked me. She said, "it''s Mr. Huo who is responsible for contacting you this time."


    It''s my turn to be stunned, but on second thought, it''s completely in line with Huo Qingchuan''s style.


    I''ve been hanging by him all morning, and I''m completely in the dark.


    "Well, where is Mr. Huo now?" I insist on catching the little girl and never give up.


    "I, I don''t know." The little girl avoided my sight, and then suddenly left the seat, "I remember there are still things to deal with, you wait here for a while."


    With that, he ran away.


    Hello, I don''t take one like this for running, I think sadly.


    No way, in order to save time, we can only use the most effective method - contact Huo Qingchuan directly.


    Take out the mobile phone, turn out Huo Qingchuan''s phone, I a cruel, a bite, pressed the call key.


    "Doodle" voice came out, I began to nervous.


    But the other party has not answered the phone, from a certain aspect saved my nervous mood. I must finish the task given by Bai Jie. This is not the time to escape. I called again, but there was still no answer.


    From looking for someone to prevaricate me to not answering my phone, now I have every reason to believe that Huo Qingchuan is deliberately making trouble for me.


    If you can, I really want to put down the phone and fly back to C City. No matter what, no matter what Huo Qingchuan.


    If sensibility can conquer rationality, I don''t have to stand here in a dilemma.


    Let yourself calm down and think about it. Obviously, the staff here have been under the pressure of their president. No one will tell me the location of Huo Qingchuan. To know where Huo Qingchuan is, we must find a reliable talent.


    Is there anyone who knows Huo Qingchuan''s office and is not afraid of Gao Leng?


    Yes, I was overjoyed and made a phone call.


    "How are you doing, Mr. Wei?" When I got through, I said hello sweetly.


    Wei Yan seems to be Leng for a while, and then with doubt, "what''s the matter with you late?"


    I like Wei Yan such a smart man, so give up polite, straight to the theme, "I come to negotiate with Huo Qingchuan, but can''t see others, and no one is willing to tell me."


    Wei Yan seemed to be laughing. I heard the uneven breathing in the microphone, "where are you?"


    "I''m in SK headquarters. Please be merciful. I have to go back today." I pleaded.


    Unable to withstand my hard work, Wei Yan not only told me that Huo Qingchuan was in SK headquarters now, but also told him the specific location of his office.


    After a thousand thanks, I went to take the elevator according to the floor Wei Yan said.


    32, which is a lucky number.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I felt the unusual atmosphere here. The solemn and quiet atmosphere was the same as Huo Qingchuan''s other office.


    I don''t even have to look for it. There''s only one office on the 32nd floor.


    I sorted out my mood and headed for the office that looked unusual. Fortunately, the Secretary outside seems to be temporarily absent. I don''t need another goalkeeper.


    "Dong Dong Dong" I took the strength to knock on the door, but there was no response inside. Did I go out? I felt uneasy and knocked again.


    "What''s the matter?" Finally, there was a voice of impatience, but to me, it was the sound of nature.


    I didn''t even have to answer. I turned the door handle and went in.


    Huo Qingchuan met me with his back. He looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It seems that he is dissatisfied with a person who enters his office without permission. He suddenly turns around and is about to have an attack, but when he sees that it''s me, he doesn''t roar out.


    "Late? How did you find it? " His words exposed his previous conspiracy, but I didn''t bother to argue with him.


    I have only one task this time, to do a good job.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m here to talk about cooperation with you in detail." I slowly approached him and said the business seriously.


    "How did you find it? Who told you that? " Huo Qingchuan asked me a question that didn''t seem important to me.


    "I know you are the person in charge of this cooperation. Now you should have time to have a good talk with me." Instead of answering him, I went on with my topic.


    "What a useless help!" Huo Qingchuan also answered my question positively, his eyes were always elsewhere, and he seemed very angry.


    I feel very powerless. From just now on, it''s like we are in different worlds, talking about our own topics, and there is no intersection at all.


    Sure enough, no matter in which company, the president''s office, are in a high-level not disturbed by the noise.

 Chapter 71

    "Huo Qingchuan!" I couldn''t resist this useless effort. I called out the full name of Huo Qingchuan for the first time.


    And Huo Qingchuan was also stopped by me, finally willing to look me in the eye.


    I sighed silently. I didn''t mean to offend the company''s God of wealth. There was no way.


    "Mr. Huo," I immediately changed my name, "I called Mr. Wei to ask about your office location. Please don''t embarrass that little girl."


    How kind I am. I know the personal relationship between Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan. He won''t do anything with Wei Yan. Forgive me for selling you, Mr. Wei.


    "Is it really that bastard?" Huo Qingchuan gritted his teeth and his handsome face was covered with clouds.


    "So, Mr. Huo, can we talk about cooperation now?" I asked sincerely.


    I know from the clock on the wall that it''s two o''clock, and the round-trip ticket I bought is four o''clock in the afternoon. Besides the time on the way to the airport, I only have one hour at most.


    I was wrong again. I thought that I would answer Huo Qingchuan''s question well and treat my question seriously after he was satisfied. It was just my wishful thinking.


    Ten seconds before my question came out, he picked up the phone at hand and didn''t know who to call.


    "Oh, is it Xiao Li? I have a contract to expire. I need to renew it with the other party. Come and get it." After the call, he didn''t put it down. Instead, he was chatting with someone on wechat, and his mobile phone kept ringing.


    The corner of my mouth began to twitch. Could this person really not see me or hear me?


    After a while, the Secretary named Xiao Li came in. She was the girl who had dealt with me before.


    See me standing in front of Huo Qingchuan''s desk, she carefully over me, from Huo Qingchuan''s desk ready to take away the document.


    But Huo Qingchuan held down the file and told her about all kinds of unnecessary processes.


    About five minutes later, Xiao Li, who was granted amnesty, quickly left the office.


    "Later, later, you sit first." Almost conscience, Huo Qingchuan stood up from the chair, walked around me to the tea table, motioned me to go.


    I forced down the anger, followed by the past, sat on the sofa opposite him.


    "Mr. Huo, about this cooperation..." I just wanted to say something, but Huo Qingchuan interrupted me.


    "This is the new tea I just bought. I''ll make it for you." Then, he began to boil water.


    I think even if I can say one or two useful words during the time of boiling water, but the damned water is steaming out in half a minute.


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s almost perfect tea making process and serious attitude, I couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    Finally, after the complicated tea was finished, he handed me a cup and said, "try it."


    Although he was unjust to me, I couldn''t be impolite. I took the delicate teacup, put it to my mouth and tasted it.


    Put down the cup, I tried to say, "Mr. Huo, there are some important parts of our cooperation, I want to discuss with you."


    But I found that Huo Qingchuan''s mind was not in my words at all. He looked at my clothes and his eyes seemed to be examining something.


    "Late evening, your last dress was really beautiful."


    I''m almost mad. Why can''t he listen to people?


    "Mr. Huo, I want to talk about business with you now." Because of the depression in my heart, my tone is a bit harsh.


    Huo Qingchuan was not frightened by my momentum at all. Instead, he leaned leisurely on the sofa and cocked up his legs.


    That expression seems to say, I''m not afraid of you, what can you do with me?


    I feel the temple suddenly beating, a fire from the chest.


    "Business matters, I have to inspect your company again. After all, your company is not big, so we can''t talk about it in such a rash way." Finally, before my attack, Huo Qingchuan was willing to pull the topic back.


    But what''s the matter with that attitude of being superior to the world? It''s meant to embarrass me.


    "Mr. Huo, when you first said that you wanted to cooperate with our company, you thought you had inspected our company in advance. Now, are there some reasons why you said that How can I make him look down on us so much when I refute him?


    "That''s not true." Huo Qingchuan said firmly, "before I decided to cooperate with you, I knew nothing about your company."


    "Then why do you cooperate with us?" I suddenly asked my own question, how to say it is too strange.


    Don''t know each other what situation decided to cooperate, such as Huo Qingchuan how can make such a stupid thing.


    "Because you''re in that company." Huo Qingchuan replied directly.


    My face flushed. I hope he won''t look at me like that.


    I have nothing to say to his answer, I can only bow my head, my brain is running fast, and I want to jump out of this awkward topic.


    "So, I need to observe whether I want to cooperate with you or not for a while." Huo Qingchuan knew that enough was enough this time. He took the initiative and said, "it''s hard for you. Please come here often and tell me something about your company."


    "If you want to know about the company, I''ll send you the information," I said, "so you don''t have to spare time to see me."


    Huo Qingchuan brow a pick, "since you want to cooperate with SK, then the basic sincerity should have it."


    He is very clever. I have no reason to refuse.


    "Looking forward to our next meeting." With that, Huo Qingchuan stood up from the sofa and looked down at me. "I have a meeting later. Please go back to manager Chi today."


    It''s obvious that I wasted a day and accomplished nothing, but he ordered me to leave first.


    Today''s day, really a word, plug.


    When I got on the plane, I flew back to C City listlessly.


    Although there is no harvest, but I also have to go back to the company and Bai Shu to prepare for it.


    Knock on the door of Bai Shu''s office, I walk past.


    Seeing me back, Bai Shu got up from his chair and came to meet me¡° Xiao Wan, what''s up? Is the negotiation over? "


    I immediately made a bitter gourd face, with the expression to answer her.


    "No? Did they go back? " Bai Shu looks worried.


    "It''s not true," I sat down on the sofa and drank some water to soothe my tired heart. "The other party asked us to send the company''s information, and we should investigate our company first."


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t they know about us before?" Bai Shu asked the same question as me.


    But I can''t answer him like Huo Qingchuan, because I don''t want to tell Huo Qingchuan about my past and the embarrassing relationship between us.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve offended Mr. Huo before." I pulled out a fluster, hope Bai Shu doesn''t ask to go on.


    "What?" Bai Shu frowned, "is it serious?"


    "It''s not serious, either. I vomited all over him at a banquet." I have some guilty explanations.


    "Ah? That''s all. Mr. Huo still has a grudge. I didn''t expect him to be a very mean person. " Bai Shu seemed relieved and turned to blame Huo Qingchuan.


    No, he is a mean man. Otherwise, can I work so hard now? I silently nodded for Bai Shu''s wit.


    "Because there was a client at that time, maybe he didn''t feel able to lose face." Even though I thought that in my heart, I was excusing Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s really troublesome," Bai Shu pinched his chin, as if thinking about countermeasures. "Wait for me to think about it, and then discuss the solution."


    I stood up helplessly, "by the way, Mr. Huo said let''s go to a city more. On the one hand, we need to understand the company, on the other hand, we need to see our sincerity." Before I left, I said to her.


    At the sign of Bai Shu, I left the office.


    On the way home by taxi, my whole body seemed to be falling apart. I didn''t have any strength at all.


    When I got home, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. My aunt cooked the meal and was waiting for me to come back.


    Yan Yan hugged me, "Mom, you''ve finally come back. I''m starving."


    I touched her little head. "If you''re hungry, eat first. What are you waiting for me for?"


    "No, I''m going to have dinner with my mother." Yan Yan said.


    Then she took my hand and came to the table.


    During the period, my daughter kept bringing me vegetables and made me eat more.


    Looking at my sensible daughter, I finally found some comfort in the frustration of the whole day.


    In the next few days, while sorting out the company information that may be used, I was waiting for the news from Huo Qingchuan. As long as people have orders, I have to fly to a city.


    Bai Shu''s so-called method has not been able to get along with me, at least not discussed with me. She''s very busy these days, and I''m sorry to rush her.


    It was not until I received another call from Huo Qingchuan''s office asking me to come back that I got worried.


    "Sister Bai, I''m going to visit again." I found Bai Shu''s office and said wrongly and anxiously.


    After listening to my "cry", Bai Shu frowned, "so, this time, I''ll go with you."


    It seems that I have found a support, and my heart has settled down.


    There are others in front of me, I believe that even Huo Qingchuan will not be unscrupulous to make trouble for me.


    But also in case, Bai Shu and I chose the early flight the next day and hurried to a city.


    This time, we didn''t shut the door. Huo Qingchuan met me and Bai Shu very generously. We explained the company''s situation truthfully, and talked about this cooperation intentionally or unintentionally.


    But Huo Qingchuan has been straight face, not because the big boss came and polite half points, just listen to our story, about cooperation is shut up. I have some subtle embarrassment. When can he change his character.


    Bai Shu also seems to find Huo Qingchuan''s non cooperation, and his face also shows his embarrassment.


    After talking all morning, except reviewing the development history of one side of the company, there was no harvest.


    What''s more, Bai Shu was the main speaker. I sat on one side, bored and unable to sit.


    With a sign of Bai Shu, I went out of the office, want to go out for a ventilation.

 Chapter 72

    "Where is Miss Chi going?" To see me get up, Huo Qingchuan, who is listening to Bai Shu, turns his eyes to me and asks casually.


    "Oh, go to the bathroom later." Bai Shu said for me.


    In fact, I just want to go out to get some air. Looking at Huo Qingchuan like that, I really can''t stay.


    Bai Shu gave me a hard wink. I just said politely, "I''m sorry."


    People have three urgent, Rao is Huo Qingchuan, no matter how unreasonable, this request he also can''t push.


    Sure enough, Huo Qingchuan after thinking for a few seconds, as if to stick back my line of sight, motioned Bai Shu to continue.


    I quickly left the oppressive office and went to the rest area on the 32nd floor.


    Here is the leisure zone specially set up for the president. All the furnishings and supplies are first-class.


    I came to the balcony, looking at the foot of the endless City, a long breath. Because of the fresh air, my brain is also awake a lot.


    Thinking that Huo Qingchuan''s main purpose is to embarrass me, if I''m away for a long time, maybe a man will do something to hurt Bai Jie, so I just stayed for a short time, then returned to the office.


    As I expected, at the moment when I went back, Bai Shu''s eyes seemed to be grateful. I clearly sat back, even if I can''t say anything, at least I can give Bai Shu a boost.


    After chatting about our company for more than two hours, Huo Qingchuan finally put down the documents in his hand and relaxed his frown.


    "Mr. Huo, now you should be at ease with our company." Bai Shu accompanied with a smile, carefully asked Huo Qingchuan. Usually, she is not so submissive. It''s almost the same to say that she is vigorous and resolute. However, it can also be seen how much she attaches importance to this cooperation.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan touched his chin and simply answered, "it''s hard work, but it''s white."


    "Where, where," Bai Shu''s face finally had a smile, "this is what we should do. If we can''t cooperate with each other openly, then we will be insincere."


    I''m a little relieved. If Huo Qingchuan makes trouble for us again, he will be unreasonable.


    "Then... Bai Shu seems to have made up his mind, looking at Huo Qingchuan," our cooperation this time


    Needless to say, we all understand. After tossing about this big meal, it''s time to make progress.


    "Well, I don''t think we need to be in such a hurry." I didn''t even think about it. Huo Qingchuan threw out such a sentence.


    I really thought too much. How could Huo Qingchuan let me go so easily?


    Just wanted to say what, was pressed back by Bai Shu''s eyes.


    She rubbed her hands, the expression on her face was very humble, "Mr. Huo, today I''m coming with manager Chi. In fact, there is one thing to talk about cooperation, and another thing."


    Her words aroused Huo Qingchuan''s interest, he focused on looking at Bai Shu.


    The woman''s "excuse me to be frank," Bai Shu said nervously, "I came here today. I thought I was just explaining our company to Mr. Huo. I didn''t expect that it would go so smoothly, so I didn''t take the official seal with me."


    Bai Shu is right. She came with me this time to help me chew the bone of Huo Qingchuan. How could she think it would be like this?


    "It doesn''t matter. If Mr. Bai thinks there is no problem with the contract, I can cover our company''s first, then you can take it back, make up your company''s, and send us a copy." Huo Qingchuan said.


    Boss Huo, who was also picky just now, changed his attitude somehow. He not only signed a contract with us, but also was so generous. It''s incredible.


    Can see that Bai Shu is also very shocked, but such an opportunity missed, but there is no, so she agreed to come down.


    "After the contract is completed, you can send me a copy." Finally, Huo added.


    Bai Shu is also an old man who has been in the shopping mall for many years. He naturally knows that although he said so, things can never be done like this.


    "Mr. Huo, what did you say? How can such an important document be sent by mail? I''ll ask the manager to come back later and deepen our cooperation. "


    Then, Bai Shu looked at me and motioned me to say something quickly.


    This time, I have to be polite.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo. In order to strengthen our cooperation, I will come to sk personally and send the contract to you." I put on an official expression and said in an official tone.


    "I''ll trouble the manager." Huo Qingchuan was not polite and didn''t make any excuses.


    I said, how can Huo Qingchuan let me go so easily?


    After a few more greetings, Bai Shu and I left SK group.


    On the way to the airport, Bai Shu turned to me and said, "little night, I don''t think this Huo is as difficult as you said."


    Yes, he has always been such a man of integrity in front of others, but he will only become a pattern to torture me.


    "Bai Jie, don''t be cheated by him," I reminded her. "Huo Qingchuan is not such a simple person. It''s called deep hiding."


    "But he still gave us such a high price. Why?" She asked, puzzled.


    I''m stunned. Yes, if you have a problem with me, why should you take care of our company? Don''t say it''s because we have a good future for our company. We have a lot of better companies.


    "I... I don''t know." I put my face aside, and my heart beat.


    Is it because of me that he chose our company and gave us such a price?


    "Seriously," Bai Shu didn''t realize my embarrassment. She pulled my sleeve, "I have a feeling."


    "How do you feel?" I asked.


    "I think Mr. Huo is interested in you." Bai Shu seriously said a judgment that let me spray water.


    Should I explain my relationship with Huo Qingchuan to her?


    After that meeting, what Huo Qingchuan did was for. For a while hard and soft said miss me, for a while and all kinds of embarrassment me, I really don''t know this man.


    "Bai Jie, what do you say?" I don''t want to do some unnecessary extravagance until I know the real intention of Huo Qingchuan.


    "Tut, you believe me. I''m from here." Bai Shu looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    If you want to say that, I''m also from Huo Qingchuan.

 Chapter 73

    After the two of us returned to C City, Bai Shu finished processing the contract on the same day, and then gave me a copy.


    "Take it and give it to Mr. Huo tomorrow." After putting away the official seal, Bai Shu said to me.


    I will receive the contract in my bag, ready to pick up my daughter from work.


    "By the way," Bai Shu stopped me. "Xiaowan, we have a lot to improve and coordinate with sk for the first time, so you have to go to a city more in the future."


    It doesn''t matter to me. Originally, this is my project.


    But Bai Shu continued, "also, you can''t always be alone with Yan Yan. You know what I mean, a good man should hold fast, but my sister creates opportunities for you."


    I have no language of smile, "thank elder sister concern, I will see to do."


    Bai Shu looked at me with a smile, but also inexplicably than a refueling gesture.


    If she knew the past of Huo Qingchuan and me, I don''t know if she would be so optimistic about us.


    I went home early, picked up my daughter from kindergarten, called my aunt and informed her that our mother and daughter were eating out today.


    I haven''t taken Yanyan out for a long time. I took her soft hand and let her jump on the street.


    Yan Yan is still wearing the skirt Chi Xin bought for her. This noble dress is really beautiful, but now it seems that it''s uncomfortable.


    "Yan Yan, want to buy new clothes?" Just as we were walking through the mall, I asked intentionally.


    The daughter looked up and blinked at me, "yes, yes!"


    Children are really happy as long as they want to buy things. I helplessly smile, holding her hand into the children''s clothing store.


    In the past, I couldn''t even afford a skirt because of the embarrassment of life, but now, I can let my daughter choose the skirt she likes in the mall.


    It has to be said that nowadays children''s clothes are so colorful that they even have more kinds than adults.


    All kinds of princess dresses are put on the hanger, which makes people love them.


    Yan Yan seems to like that kind of fluffy skirt. It sticks when she sees it. She doesn''t move when she walks.


    This is not, she took a fancy to a light green skirt, strongly motioned me to look over.


    My daughter''s vision is really good, even I feel inferior.


    "Try it." I took the clothes down from the hanger without looking at the price, and said to my daughter.


    Just in line with the size, Yan Yan will hold the clothes toward the fitting room, a very lively looking salesman followed in.


    I waited patiently outside, waiting for my little princess to come out.


    When I see Yan Yan wearing a bright fresh green, I seem to see a fairy come to the world, even the salesperson''s stereotyped praise is particularly pleasant to listen to.


    "Mom, is it good?" Yan Yan turned a circle in front of me and asked happily.


    "Good looking, my face is the best." I said again and again.


    As long as it''s something my daughter likes, I''ll buy it for her.


    Only when I checked out did I know that the price of this skirt was twice that of the previous one. I didn''t ask my daughter to change into the original one. I asked her to wear the new one.


    After that, our mother and daughter went to have a big meal.


    When I went home, Yan Yanchao asked me to carry on my back. He said that I couldn''t walk alone. I had no choice but to squat down and carry my daughter at her request.


    When I got home, Yan Yan on my back had fallen asleep.


    I carefully put her on the bed, and gently for her to take off the shoes and skirt, the quilt for her cover.


    When I wanted to leave the bedroom, my daughter stopped me, and her voice was still hazy.


    "What''s the matter, did mom wake you up?" I sat by the bed and asked softly as I stroked my daughter''s face.


    Daughter shook her head, blinked a few eyes, voice soft, "Mom, I miss Dad."


    This sentence makes my heart full of emotion.


    Since we left a city, Yan Yan never talked about the spread of wings in front of me. It''s not easy for a child who is only six years old.


    Although I am confident that I can raise her by myself, will it really not affect her growth? Will I see my daughter''s father in the kindergarten and remind her of her sadness?


    I feel sad when I think of it.


    I gently touched my daughter''s hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead, "Yan Yan, be good, go to sleep."


    Maybe it was too sleepy. After hearing my words, Yan Yan closed her eyes again and went to sleep.


    I quietly with the bedroom door, came to the living room.


    Take out that contract from the bag, I looked at it carefully, after confirming no problem, put it back.


    The company has made a reservation for me to fly to a city tomorrow, and this time, I will stay there for a few days. After all, it''s the initial stage of cooperation. There are always some things to communicate.


    Bai Shu asked me to send Yan Yan to her home. It happened that she also had a son who was only one year older, and the children also had a companion together.


    Before I also took Yan Yan and Bai Shu''s son met, two little guys get along pretty well, so I can rest assured of business.


    After flying in the sky for two hours, I set foot on the land of city a again.


    In fact, it''s communication and cooperation. I don''t have any other important things besides sending a document. Bai Shu''s goal is to set Huo Qingchuan and me up and insist that I stay a few more days.


    Then I have to solve the problem of staying in the evening first.


    Wei Yan didn''t know where he learned that I was coming to a city. As soon as he got on the bus, he called.


    "Mr. Wei, I haven''t seen you for several times." I said hello politely.


    "Late or late, you are not interesting enough. You don''t say hello in advance when you come to a city." Wei Yan''s blaming tone made me feel a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Wei, please don''t be impatient. I''ll see you right now. I''ll compensate you." I comforted him with a smile.


    To the original company, as a sales manager of another company, my attitude is very different.


    Many people still remember me, some of them will nod to me, some of them just give up, they don''t want to have anything to do with me.


    I didn''t care. I went straight to the sales department.


    The sales department was the same as when I left a year ago. When I went there, it was close to noon, and there were few people.


    Among them, Chi Xin, the last one I want to see, is not there.


    Xiaolin saw that I was still very generous to say hello. After a few greetings, he told me that Mr. Wei was waiting.


    Politely knocked on the door, and after I got the answer, I went in.


    Wei Yan''s office has changed a lot, with a bigger desk and a brand new sofa.


    "Mr. Wei, I haven''t seen you this year. You have changed a lot here." I came to the man''s table with a smile and joked.


    Wei Yan glanced at me, "don''t embarrass me. I''ll make do with it if it''s changed. I don''t mind if it''s not changed." Then he looked at me up and down. "It''s manager Chi. It''s changed a lot this year. It''s more beautiful than before."


    This man''s glib tone has not been changed. No wonder Bai Shaoqing complains when he mentions him.


    "Mr. Wei flatters me. I''m old, too." I naturally sat on the sofa next to him, "it''s Mr. Wei, you''re still handsome, you''re still elegant."


    "Don''t do that." Wei Yan said, "I invite you to dinner at noon. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll call Shaoqing out."


    I suddenly realized that since I knew Wei Yan, he was still Huo Qingchuan, looking directly at me, and didn''t rush to take over my contract.


    Although a few pieces of paper are not heavy, but just holding them out of thin air will not seem to be something wrong?

 Chapter 74

    I don''t know whether it''s my good temper or other reasons in the past year. In a word, I feel that I can''t control my temper more and more recently.


    Fortunately, Wei Yan took over the contract for Huo Qingchuan, otherwise I really want to paste Huo Qingchuan''s face.


    "Is this the legendary big business that needs Mr. Huo to come out in person?" Wei Yan looked at the contract curiously and looked at the reaction of both of us.


    "Bring it here!" Huo Qingchuan orders coldly.


    Wei Yan had to shrug his shoulders and honestly presented the document.


    I asked for the things, but I didn''t even look at them. I put them in the drawer.


    Now that the things have been delivered, I don''t have the heart to stay here any longer. I''m in a panic.


    "Mr. Huo, I have already sent the things. According to the negotiation between our two sides, I will be here for a few days, hoping to make reasonable coordination on the initial stage of cooperation." I respectfully said, tone is not humble.


    "Yes." Huo Qingchuan replied, "that''s the trouble."


    "Well, I''ll go out first." Then I turned and wanted to leave.


    "Wait, you wait." Wei Yan stops me. I turn around, but he looks at Huo Qingchuan.


    "Mr. Huo, we are going to have dinner later. Would you like to join us? How to say is also the partner, has a meal together naturally Can''t he stop stirring the muddy water? I''m afraid the world will not be in chaos.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be interested, "what you say is reasonable, but I don''t know whether manager Chi is willing to appreciate it."


    Well, kick the ball to me.


    "Manager Chi and I have already made an appointment. My wife will come out, either for a family dinner or a celebration banquet. Anyway, there are so many people, right, manager Chi?" Wei Yan looked at me with a bad smile.


    What he said is reasonable. I can''t refute it. After thinking for a long time, I can only agree. I feel that there is always a bad trend recently. It seems that as long as there are some multiple-choice questions related to Huo Qingchuan, I will be forced to make a bad decision every time.


    "I don''t have one." I answered faintly.


    Huo Qingchuan''s face seemed clearer. He stood up and put on his coat.


    "Late, it''s Mr. Huo''s treat this time, whatever you want to eat!" Wei Yan smile for his boss handed the mobile phone, ill intentioned said to me.


    This man is really good at offering flowers to Buddha.


    "I''m free." But it has nothing to do with me. It''s someone else''s treat.


    The three of us walked out of the company side by side. Many people still pointed after watching it, like back to the time when Huo Qingchuan and I just had an affair.


    When he comes to the parking lot, he decides to drive Huo Qingchuan''s car after discussion. Originally, Wei Yan wants to sit in the co driver''s seat, but he seems to be winked by Huo Qingchuan. He angrily opens the back door.


    Huo Qingchuan gave me a look. I didn''t know what he meant. He opened the door on the other side of the back seat and sat in.


    The atmosphere is very awkward, no matter Huo Qingchuan or Wei Yan.


    Along the way, President Huo seemed to be in a bad mood. The temperature in the car dropped several degrees.


    "Ha ha, that, Shao Qing said it''s the full moon court." In order to ease the atmosphere, Wei Yan laughed a few times.


    "We''re almost there, too." I haven''t been back for a year. I forgot how to go to the full moon court.


    "Just around the corner." Wei Yan replied.


    Along the way, Huo Qingchuan didn''t spend any money, and he didn''t know who he was fighting with.


    Finally I met Bai Shaoqing. Without saying anything, she came up and gave me a hug. Maybe Wei Yan didn''t inform her that there was another person, so she didn''t look very friendly at Huo Qingchuan.


    "Mr. Huo," Bai Shaoqing''s tone was very heavy, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    This kind of aggressive greetings even I can feel the smoke of gunpowder, let alone Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan.


    Both sides are the masters who can''t offend. Wei Yan quickly pulls Bai Shao to lean in front of him. If the tip of the needle is against Mai Mang, they just don''t kill him in the middle.


    No choice, I can only walk behind with Huo Qingchuan in silence.


    There are not so many people for lunch, so even if there is no appointment, we have a good private room.


    It''s a perfect four, sitting in pairs.


    Huo Qingchuan and I are on the same side. Bai Shaoqing and Wei Yan are on the same side. Opposite me is Bai Shaoqing.


    The dishes were ordered by Wei Yan, and they were ready in a short time.


    "Come on, don''t sit around and eat." Wei Yan seems to be the promoter of the atmosphere, and greets us three.


    I come here to eat. If I just do that, I will suffer some losses. I deliberately ignored the atmosphere which was not very harmonious and started to use chopsticks.


    In fact, I know why Bai Shaoqing is so hostile to Huo Qingchuan. I know one or two from her complaints that she usually calls me. This girl just likes to worry about other people''s affairs more than her own.


    But why? I don''t care about it. Huo Qingchuan likes to have an affair with anyone.


    I put a piece of white Shao Qing''s favorite braised carp into her bowl, trying to transfer her dissatisfaction, "Shao Qing, do you have time in the afternoon?"


    "I''m idle," Bai Shaoqing said at last. "Nothing''s happened recently."


    "Then go to the mall with me." I said, "I''m fine in the afternoon, too."


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t bought any clothes since I was good." She suddenly excited, "today we have to have a good shopping."


    "Why don''t you buy a girl dress? I''ll see you off. " I shook the bracelet on my wrist and said to her.


    "It''s better to have a couple''s outfit!" Bai Shaoqing said that he didn''t want to go out of his heart.


    We two talk like this, completely ignoring the two bitter gourd faced men beside us.


    Wei Yan accompanied him with a smile while persuading Huo Qingchuan to eat something. Huo Qingchuan moved his chopsticks and looked at us from time to time.


    I suddenly feel that the two big men are just like gasbags. They are very painful in my heart.


    The lunch that we thought would not go well ended happily with our chatting. We refused Wei Yan''s proposal that Huo Qingchuan send us there, because Bai Shaoqing also drove out.


    Painful farewell to two boring people, we walk hand in hand briskly in the largest department store in a city.


    Bai Shaoqing is really a woman who can spend money. She always goes to international brands to buy clothes, such as Chanel, Armani and Dior. In a word, they are all places where a T-shirt costs a few months'' salary for ordinary people.


    But for the sake of my sister''s happiness, I also gave up my life to accompany the gentleman. When we came out, we had at least four or five bags in our hands. I also bought a Gucci bag for Bai Shaoqing as a gift.


    "It''s quite a harvest today." Finally put the bag into the car, white little tilt some empty said.


    "Yes, I''m tired." I got on the co pilot and closed the door.


    "Come and witness our friendship!" With that, Bai Shaoqing came close to me, and his mobile phone had opened the photo interface.


    I cooperate to get close to the past, compared a V gesture.


    In the photo, we are two good friends who have known each other for more than ten years.


    "By the way, are you going back to Meilin garden tonight?" While starting the car, Bai Shaoqing asked me.


    "Didn''t the house there have been disposed of when I left?" I asked suspiciously.


    "Where?" Bai Shao tilted his head. "I asked Lao Wei to keep it for you all the time. I also asked someone to clean it on time. I can live in it at any time."


    What, in this year, they actually did it?


    "It''s really bothering you." I feel embarrassed from the bottom of my heart, "I''ll give you the rent and the nanny''s money later."


    "You''re out of the picture now," Bai Shaoqing said. "Besides, I''ve heard from Lao Wei that Huo Qingchuan gave us the rent and other petty expenses. There''s no need to thank us."


    Now I''m really stunned, Huo Qingchuan. Does he know I''ll come back? In case I don''t come back, what''s the point of his doing this?


    "Then I''ll go back." I said.


    Bai Shaoqing took me downstairs and gave me the key from his bag, then left.


    I carried a few bags of my own things and went upstairs in a complicated mood.


    I can''t help feeling when I open the room. Everything here has not changed at all, just like when I lived here a year ago. What has changed is that the green plants on the windowsill seem to be higher.


    Put things down, open the refrigerator, there are even fresh vegetables and fish in it, everything is like someone living here.


    Walking into the bathroom, even toiletries, unopened toothpaste and toothbrushes were placed neatly.


    The housekeeping service is really considerate. This is a family hotel.


    I took the pajamas on the bed, went to the bathroom and took a comfortable bath.


    Just as I was sitting on the bed, enjoying the results of today''s war, suddenly came the sound of opening the door.


    At first I thought it was the person next door, but when the sound of entering and closing the door sounded, I panicked.


    Isn''t this room reserved for me all the time? Who can come in from the front door so aboveboard?


    I can''t wait to rush out of my bedroom to see who this uninvited guest is.


    I was stunned at the man''s face.


    Huo Qingchuan was also stunned.


    The two of us looked at each other in this way. After two minutes, I realized that I was wearing pajamas.


    "You, Mr. Huo, why are you here?"


    Because of the shock, Huo Qingchuan can''t deal with the current situation as easily as usual. He hesitated for a moment, "I rent it here, and sometimes I come to live here."


    No one told me about this situation. I felt bitter in my heart. If it''s what he said, didn''t I live in someone else''s house without permission?!


    After sorting out the situation quickly, I gasped at the corner of my mouth, "I''m sorry, I don''t know this is Mr. Huo''s, I''ll leave now." With that, I was ready to go back to my bedroom and pack up.


    I just said, it looks like there are people living here, as expected¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huo Qingchuan but a pull me, I turned with strength, almost hit him.


    It''s a terrible situation. There''s only one man and few women in the same room. It''s dark and windy at night, and my heart is beating.


    "No, you live here. I''ll go." Looking into my eyes, Huo Qingchuan said in an indifferent voice.


    Without waiting for me to say anything, he put on his shoes and left.

 Chapter 75

    Last night was really thrilling, I tossed and turned to the second half of the night before I went to bed, so that the next morning, I packed my things and rushed to a hotel not far away to book a single room.


    If it wasn''t for the shock, I might have moved out that night.


    After pondering over the purpose of Huo Qingchuan all night, I didn''t come up with a reason.


    I have to go to the company today. I cleaned up a little and took a taxi outside.


    There is also the key to that house in the bag. Maybe it doesn''t belong to me any more.


    Call Bai Shaoqing and tell her what happened last night. There was a short period of silence in the phone.


    This makes me have to doubt Bai Shaoqing''s words. She just told me that Huo Qingchuan paid to renew the rent, but she didn''t tell me that he also wanted the key, and then she had to live there every other time.


    Bai Shaoqing explained a few words, saying that she didn''t know that Huo Qingchuan would have the key to that house. I doubt it. But her last sentence completely exposed her selfishness, she said, "late, do you consider making up with Mr. Huo?"


    I was startled, "little tilt, what do you say?"


    Bai Shaoqing was silent for a while, then told me it was nothing, she was just joking.


    I hung up the phone in a muddle, thinking about the conversation just now.


    Then I immediately shook my head. Huo Qingchuan and I ended a year ago. Now he and Chi Xin are recognized as a couple.


    Unconsciously, I have arrived at the company.


    When it comes to exchanges and cooperation, in fact, it''s basically a walk through. After meeting several persons in charge of this cooperation, I left.


    I took a taxi to the branch office. I want to return the key.


    Xiao Lin said that Wei Yan had gone to the meeting. I nodded and put the key on his desk. Then I took out my mobile phone and texted him about the situation.


    I''m still doing nothing today. I''m going back to the hotel.


    As soon as I got out of the office, I was stopped by Chi Xin.


    Chi Xin''s expression is very happy, she even took my hand, "elder sister, you come how also don''t tell me, I know today."


    People at the scene are staring at us with puzzled eyes. At the beginning, many people in the company knew that our sisters quarreled with each other.


    In this case, I can''t say anything, so I have to follow Chi Xin''s words, "this time is also a business, so I didn''t have time to inform you."


    "Next time you have to tell me in advance," Chi Xin took my arm and approached me, "or I''ll be angry."


    What''s the situation? After a year, she has changed her attitude towards me? No, it''s because I''ve broken up with Huo Qingchuan now, and she has become the young grandmother of Huo family.


    Thinking of this fact, my heart was chilled a lot.


    "I see." I laughed bitterly in my heart and clapped her hand.


    "Let''s go out for dinner, sister. If you haven''t come back for a long time, I''ll invite you." Chi Xin didn''t let me go at all. She said to me with a smile.


    The perfume on her body always changes, just like her expression.


    I''m soft hearted and want to know what she wants.


    We two "love each other" walked out of the company. We thought Chi Xin was just playing in front of her colleagues. Unexpectedly, when we got to the parking lot, she let me sit in her car.


    Isn''t she acting? Is she really talking to my sister?


    If so, I might as well follow her to have a look. Can she still eat me?


    We two came to a western restaurant not far from the company. Chi Xinte found a quiet place and motioned me to sit down.


    Looking at her skilled order, I have the illusion of going back to the past. I remember that when I was doing sales for the first time, my sister invited me to a high-end restaurant for a big meal.


    Until now, I still have a glimmer of hope for her. If we can be honest and speak our hearts to each other today, maybe we can really go back to the past.


    But I still don''t seem to be a good student. I always have too many illusions about the human feelings in this world. In the end, it''s nothing.


    "Sister, why did you come back this time?" The smile on Chi Xin''s face disappeared, but it seemed to interrogate me.


    I Leng for a moment, "I said, is for cooperation, the company arranged me to come to coordinate."


    My words are not half false. It depends on whether those who listen believe them or not.


    "Is it?" Her epilogue went up, "how long are you going to stay here?"


    When did she care about me so much, "this time it''s only a few days, but later, maybe she''ll come more often."


    There''s no need to hide these facts from her. I''ll tell you the truth.


    If you sincerely want to make up with me, the expression on Chi Xin''s face at the moment should be happy, right? Why do I only see tension and discontent?


    "Sister, let me ask you a question," Chi Xin suddenly changed the topic, "are you still a person with a face, have you ever thought of finding a man to set up a family?"


    It seems that she mentioned this question at that banquet. She really meant something at that time. I''m afraid the purpose of this time is the same.


    "Now I just want to work hard and try my best to satisfy Yan Yan''s life. I haven''t thought about anything else. Let''s go with the flow." I''m still the answer.


    Chi Xin immediately a pair of vigilant expression, and then immediately covered up the past.


    "But you? What''s going on in your relationship now? " In order not to let Chi Xin continue to ask, I try to shift the topic from myself.


    Unexpectedly, the smile on Chi Xin''s face became obvious when she was mentioned.


    "Sister, didn''t you hear from anyone when you came back?" She deliberately went round in circles.


    I''ve really heard a lot of gossip, but I really don''t want to think about it.


    "Since I helped my aunt unintentionally last time, she often asked me to visit Huo''s family. Now they are very kind to me." Chi Xin seems to be showing off something, with a brilliant face.


    I know who she means by "aunt". Bai Shaoqing told me about it.


    "Aunt Huo, in particular, knows that I don''t have a boyfriend. She has always said that she wants me to marry into their Huo family." When she said this, Chi Xin seemed a little shy on her face, and she was also observing my reaction.


    It''s false to say that there is no feeling at all. After all, I can''t say that I have no nostalgia for Huo Qingchuan now.


    But the matter of emotion is the matter of two people at that time. It''s just that parents can''t decide anything.


    "Well," I hesitated for a moment, or asked, "you and Mr. Huo are now in a romantic relationship?"


    Chi Xin didn''t seem to expect that I would ask this question. She was stunned and licked her lower lip. She nodded.


    "People in the company say that we are a perfect couple. The last time we went on a business trip together, we met you." Chi Xin said.


    I don''t care what other people think. I just want to know what feelings Huo Qingchuan has for you.


    "Qingchuan is also very good to me now. Although his work is very busy, he always takes time to accompany me." Chi Xin smiles bashfully and tells me the sweetness of her love.


    Qingchuan? It seems that Chi Xin is really devoted to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Well, I''ll congratulate you." My heart is a little bitter, and my mouth is not sincere.


    "Elder sister," Chi Xin approached me carefully, "do you blame me?"


    Shopping for a long time, some human habits, even if not, can understand what she is thinking at the moment. She is not so afraid of me as she is testing me.


    Now, what do I blame her for? At the beginning, I "robbed" her sweetheart. After a bad ending of love, this man came back to her. What qualifications and reasons do I have to blame her?


    "Xiaoxin, since you really love each other, let''s get together. My sister will bless you." I said.


    Chi Xin seems to be relieved, "if you don''t blame me, I''ll be relieved. I''ll be fine with Qingchuan."


    I smile, there is a trace of bitterness in my heart.


    "By the way, in a while, we will be engaged, and then you must come." Chi Xin says with pride that she is finally going to realize her dream of becoming a little grandmother. Her eyes are full of pride.


    "Let''s see. I don''t know how to arrange my work." My absent-minded answer.


    "Well, we''ll let you know in advance anyway." Chi Xin said, then, she suddenly took my hand, I looked at her in surprise.


    "Sister, I want to ask you something." Her serious attitude made me at a loss.


    "You said I looked at her, but my heart was on guard.


    "Elder sister, I did a lot of things wrong before, and also let you and Yan Yan get hurt. It''s my fault." Chi Xin makes an appearance of repentance and says to me sincerely¡° But I love Qingchuan so much that I can''t help it. "


    I think of all kinds of unhappiness before, my heart also heavy up, "are things in the past, there is no need to mention, I will not blame you."


    "Really?" Chi Xin''s eyes are shining. She asks me.


    "Really." I answered firmly.


    Time is gone. If you always think about the past, the future will be covered with dust. I don''t think so because Chi Xin, but I really understand something.


    "I will still treat you as my own sister. Don''t worry." To reassure her, I said.


    "If you really treat me as your sister, would you please stop pestering Qingchuan?"


    After a thousand words, Chi Xin finally says her most important purpose this time.


    "As long as you break up with Qingchuan, we can be good sisters again." Chi Xin clenched my hand and stared at me.


    Heart gray feeling is so clear, because her eyes, can''t see half of the true.


    If our sisterhood can be guaranteed by a man, will that feeling be as pure as it was?


    I know that Chi Xin and I can never be the two carefree sisters who only care for each other.


    But I still nodded, in response to her this can''t wait.


    "Huo Qingchuan and I have broken up. I won''t go to him in the future. Don''t worry." I said faintly.

 Chapter 76

    The conversation with Chi Xin seems to break up unhappily, at least in my opinion. As for Chi Xin, she is very happy and relieved.


    "Sister, if you come to a city, you can come to me at any time." In the end, like grateful for my success, Chi Xin said with a smile.


    I also laughed at her, but I didn''t remember her words.


    Now that she has been pursuing her own happiness, I can only bless her, which can be regarded as the last thing that my elder sister can do for her.


    In this case, I will try to avoid meeting Huo Qingchuan in the future. It''s not that I''m worried that my mind will be shaken. It''s just that if I don''t see it, I can save a lot of trouble.


    Contrary to my wish, I thought the work here was going smoothly. I wanted to book a ticket back to C City tomorrow, but I received a call from Huo Qingchuan.


    It should be business, I hinted.


    "I heard that you have moved out of Meilin garden?" Huo Qingchuan''s low voice came from the microphone, but he still couldn''t hear his emotion.


    How can I answer, "well, I''m very sorry for breaking into your house. I moved out in the morning."


    "Why did you do that?" Huo Qingchuan was not satisfied with my self-consciousness. His voice was full of reproach. "I said you can live there."


    "Mr. Huo, it doesn''t belong to me any more. I''m a man who knows how to handle things properly." I carefully hold his own words, polite back to him.


    "What measure?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to understand me, he asked.


    Naturally, you can''t get too close to someone who has a fiancee to avoid misunderstanding. But I can''t say this kind of thing, otherwise it seems that I am jealous of him.


    "I thank Mr. Huo for your kindness. In a word, I can stay in a hotel." In order not to delve into that topic, I said with a smile.


    "Late, late!" Huo Qingchuan interrupted me, tone some severe, "I want to see you, where are you?"


    See, this man is still so strong that it seems that others have to listen to him.


    "Mr. Huo," I''m not afraid of him now. The contract has been signed and I''ve finished all my work. As for personal affairs, I can decide whether to do it or not according to my own will¡° I''ve finished my work today. I have other things to deal with now, so I''m afraid I don''t have time to meet you. "


    It seems to be the first time for me to reject Huo Qingchuan so cleanly. This kind of fresh feeling is quite good.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "Private business." My simple answer, the implication, does not need you to know.


    "I''ll talk to you when you have time." He asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." I just promised Chi Xin not to provoke Huo Qingchuan. Naturally, I want to do what I say.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan seems to be angry, "I''ll give you time to deal with your private affairs, and I''ll call you again."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    I look at the black screen, a complex heart.


    I know Huo Qingchuan. If he wants to find me, he will have all kinds of reasons. I have to be ready at any time.


    Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan didn''t call back until the evening, and I was happy.


    Holding it on the bed of the hotel, I called Bai Shu.


    Only two days after I came out, I miss my face.


    Bai Shu didn''t have any social activities today. He happened to be watching two children at home. I heard the children''s laughter from the microphone.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Bai, have you eaten yet?" The most basic etiquette is to have, I politely asked.


    "Well, yes, I took two babies to eat pizza today." Bai Shu replied.


    "By the way, I''ll go back tomorrow. Please send Yanyan to the kindergarten. I''ll pick her up in the afternoon." I said.


    "So fast?" Bai Shu is a little surprised, "don''t you have to stay a few more days?"


    "The cooperation here is very smooth, and there is no place for me to stay here. What I feel is uncomfortable when I am too busy here." I truthfully reported the situation here, of course, deliberately ignored some human exchanges.


    "So," Bai Shu hesitated, "OK, you come back later and we''ll talk about it."


    "Sister Xie Bai." I smile, "I want to have a word with Yan Yan."


    "Wait," Bai Shu said to me. Then I heard her calling Yan Yan. After the rustling sound, I heard a crisp "mother" over there.


    "Yan Yan, are you obedient at Aunt Bai''s house?" I asked.


    "Well, yanyanke is obedient. I have a good time with my brother. My brother gave me his little plane to play with!" Yan Yan said excitedly, it seems that she likes Bai Shu''s son very much.


    "You can''t make trouble for Aunt Bai, you know?" I exhort.


    "Yes! I see! "


    "OK, come and kiss one. Mom will go back tomorrow."


    ¡°mua£¡¡±


    Through the phone, I feel the missing from my daughter, and the corner of my mouth can''t help rising.


    Just chatting vigorously, the phone prompted a call, I looked at the next caller ID, is Huo Qingchuan.


    What can he do for me at this late hour? It won''t be the day, I guess.


    After a few more words with Bai Shu, I looked at the missed call and hesitated to call.


    But it seemed that I didn''t have to make a decision at all, because after a few seconds, Huo Qingchuan called again.


    I have a hunch that if I don''t answer it, I won''t have to stop all night unless I turn it off.


    I didn''t do anything bad, just treat it with an ordinary heart.


    With that in mind, I pressed the call button.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?" I still asked politely.


    "Late, late, who are you calling?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone is somewhat dissatisfied.


    "I called Bai Jie and told her I would go back tomorrow." I answered calmly.


    "You''re going back tomorrow?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone increased by a margin.


    "Well, there are some things in the company that I need to deal with." I don''t want to tell him the real reason. I can only tell a harmless lie.


    "What about this side?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "I''ve arranged all the preliminary work here. There won''t be any problems in the next few days." I blocked his intention to use work to stop me from going back from the source.


    "But no one knows what kind of emergency will happen." Huo Qingchuan is worried.


    What unexpected situation can''t be solved? This is just a small cooperation, and it''s not scientific and technological research in any country. How can there be an emergency? Of course, if someone wants to find something on purpose.


    I didn''t say these words. I can only use a kind of business reply to appease the concerns of President Huo. "Mr Huo, you can rest assured that I will deal with the company''s affairs when I go back this time. As long as there are any problems in our cooperation, I will come back as soon as possible."


    I don''t know whether Huo Qingchuan realized his fuss or was convinced by me. In a word, he didn''t care about my going back.


    He changed the topic. I think he might as well not change it.


    "Where are you now? I''m in meilinyuan, where you used to live." Huo Qingchuan''s tone instantly softened a lot, without the aggressiveness just now.


    How can I answer him? It seems that neither where I am nor where he is can be a topic for us to talk about.


    Now he has a fiancee, and I also agree to Chi Xin''s request. What''s the reason to talk about such an ambiguous topic as "where are you" in the middle of the night?


    "I''m in the hotel." The other end of the phone has been silent, seems to be waiting for my answer, I had to give a moderate and ordinary answer.


    "I... Huo Qingchuan doesn''t talk like that. I don''t know what he wants to express.


    I had to fix the phone to my ear and wait patiently for his later words.


    "Have you eaten yet?" He turned to me.


    "Yes, I did." I answered.


    I''d like to ask, "how about you?", But I hold back, similar to the love between lovers this kind of words is not suitable for us at this time.


    From just now on, my answer is just a corresponding answer to Huo Qingchuan''s question, and I have no intention to guide other topics.


    There was another silence. I could almost hear each other''s breathing.


    "Later, let''s meet." When he thought that Huo Qingchuan couldn''t stand this awkward atmosphere, he suddenly said this.


    I will not admit that my heart beat fast when I heard his proposal, but I have enough reason to deal with his sudden.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet," I changed the phone, "to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding."


    I want to avoid Chi Xin''s misunderstanding of us. At the same time, I''m worried that he will appear after seeing him. He also cares about my illusion.


    "Tardy, why do you do this to me?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone is still calm, just lowered his voice and asked.


    Why do I treat him like this? Is he really unconscious or intentionally saying that he already has Chi Xin? Why don''t he let me go?


    But I will not ask such questions. If I say it, it''s like putting the hidden relationship between us on the surface, and we need to face it straightly.


    I want things to go smoothly and quietly, want to end the relationship gently, and don''t like to deal with it in a cheeky way.


    Chi Xindu has already said that to me, and it is clear that she is demonstrating to me. If I still secretly associate with Huo Qingchuan, I think she will target me in a more intense way.


    I have nostalgia for this man, but I don''t want to face the bloody struggle. It''s better to let go of this relationship than to turn against Chi Xin again.


    Over the past year, I have gradually forgotten the passion and attachment between Huo Qingchuan and me. As long as I insist on it, I can completely separate this man from my life.


    "Mr. Huo, our relationship is over." I pause for a moment and say to him in a still calm voice, "I have my new life, and you also have your obligations. Can''t we get along like normal partners?"


    I will not disturb your happiness, please do not, in this wayward way, continue to destroy my defense, intrusion into my life.

 Chapter 77

    Naturally, the result of the conversation was that I declined Huo Qingchuan''s invitation to meet, and it was not good for anyone to keep on pestering.


    I lay on the bed in the hotel, tossing and turning for a long time without falling asleep, always giving myself psychological hints.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been in a city for a long time, and I''ve seen Huo Qingchuan too many times, so I''m always calm and calm. As long as back to C City, out of sight, out of mind, slowly will return to the previous state.


    The next day, I packed my things, carried a suitcase and took a taxi to the airport.


    It''s just the weekend. Bai Shaoqing and Wei Yan come to see me off.


    It''s not a farewell. In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this, I think.


    The two of them said hello to me from a long distance, and Bai Shaoqing pushed Wei Yan to carry my luggage for me.


    "Ah Wan, I often come to play in the future. I''m suffocated when you''re away." Bai Shaoqing took my hand and walked in front of him, while Wei Yan sat behind him bitterly.


    "Don''t worry. I have a hunch that I''ll be back soon." I comforted her.


    I didn''t expect that I was right. I was sent back within a week. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    "Mr. Wei, have you put away the key to that house?" I think of the things before, turn to ask Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan Leng next, seem to have no reaction all of a sudden, what am I saying, "you say late you, that is your home, you give me the key why?"


    Then he put down his suitcase, took out the key from his pocket and stuffed it in his hands.


    It''s not my home anymore. I can''t take this key.


    "You take it," Wei Yan grabbed my hand and gave me the key. "Mr. Huo said hello to me. He will never go to that apartment again. His things have moved away and the keys have been given to me."


    Say, Wei Yan took out a key again, shook in front of me, "if you don''t trust, you take two keys."


    Looking as like as two peas, I believe in my heart.


    "But..." living in a house rented by others, I''m still a little uncomfortable. "I don''t think it''s very good."


    "Oh, what''s wrong," Bai Shao said, "you think so. Aren''t you Mr. Huo''s partner? He prepares a fixed residence for his clients'' frequent business trips. It''s not true that in the past, we have saved him a lot of hotel accommodation."


    "That is, Shao Qing is right. Don''t refuse later." Wei Yan timely added.


    In this way, I was given the soup by their two female singers, and vaguely accepted the key.


    I didn''t react until I was on the plane. I accepted if there was something wrong with this key.


    All in all, I went back to C City in a mixed mood. The first thing, of course, is to go to the company to report the work of these days.


    But Bai Shu''s mind is not on the cooperation between the two sides. As soon as we met, she immediately asked me how far we have developed with Mr. Huo.


    I have some helpless, in the end she sent me to a city is for what, specifically to catch Kaizi?


    "Sister Bai, shouldn''t you care about cooperation?" I can''t help it. I make complaints about her.


    "Cooperation, didn''t you say there was no problem on the phone?" Bai Shu quite innocently said, "I believe your ability, those things at work can be settled."


    That can''t cover up the essence of your gossip, I''m very sarcastic.


    "So, have you made any progress with Huo?" Just finished falling on a topic, Bai Shu can''t wait to ask.


    "What''s the progress? I''m engaged to my sister." I saw this man''s worried face, so I threw cold water on her.


    "What?" Bai Shu miraculously stood up from the chair, and the people outside heard the loud voice, looking inside through the translucent glass door.


    "Huo is going to be engaged. With whom?" She came to me and asked anxiously.


    I''m not worried. What are you worried about, I think, but I still answered her question, "with my sister, Chi Xin."


    I have mentioned to her before that I have a sister who works in a company with me, but as for the relationship with Huo Qingchuan, I didn''t say much.


    "What development is this? Isn''t Mr. Huo interested in you? " Bai Shu still won''t believe my words, and keeps asking.


    "That''s the situation," I waved my hand calmly, with an indifferent look. "People are willing, talented and beautiful."


    "Well, Mr. Huo is good to you, because of your sister?" Bai Shu asked weakly.


    "Maybe," I said with a wry smile, "I''m in the light of my sister."


    Look at me like this, Bai Shu angrily returned to the table, that kind of inexplicable eyes look at me, it seems that I am not fighting, did not catch a good man.


    I can''t stand her. I''m almost catching up with my mother.


    "Sister Bai, if it''s OK, I''ll go home first." I want to take advantage of this gap to slip away. In order to slip more smoothly, I take out a small box from the box and put it on her desk. "Small gift, no respect."


    After putting it down, I left Bai Shu''s office like a runaway.


    Fortunately, I was witty. When I was wandering in the antique market of a city, I remembered that Bai Shu liked some strange small ornaments, so I chose the penholder which was said to be peach wood for her.


    I took Yan Yan back home from kindergarten, and my mother and I had another meal. Lying in bed, cuddling my daughter, enjoying a relaxed family, this is the life I want.


    But just like what I said just now, after a few days at ease in the company, Bai Shu sent me a "unfortunate" message.


    When I saw Bai Shu''s brilliant expression on his face, I felt something was wrong.


    "Mr. Huo called me just now," she said mysteriously, shaking her mobile phone in her hand. "Guess what happened?"


    It''s Huo Qingchuan''s call, and Bai Shu''s elevation is not good for me.


    "What''s the matter?" I guess I''m going to be paranoid. I always feel that this woman and that man are going to pit me.


    "Mr. Huo said that one of his partners is also interested in cooperating with our company!" Bai Shu clapped her hand on the table to express her excitement¡° So, you need to go to city a again and have a good talk with boss Zhou. "


    I knew it, but I can''t refuse it. After all, I''m the person in charge of this cooperation.


    "When do you leave?" I gave up struggling and asked weakly.


    "Mr. Huo and Mr. Zhou manage everything every day. We can''t delay people''s time here, so I''ve already reserved tickets for you this afternoon." Bai Shu a pair of look for a rainy day, "boss Zhou this time will not be in a city for a long time, we want to make a quick decision."


    The corner of my mouth smoked, "Bai Jie, your efficiency is really high." We don''t have a buffer time, so we can go straight to the shelves.


    "Time is money, time is efficiency!" Bai Shu waved his arm, "you go back quickly, pack up your things, and take the information you may need by the way. You don''t have to come back. Go directly to the airport. Yan Yan also asks the nanny to send it to me. You can go without worry."


    I had to obey the orders of my superiors, turn around and prepare to leave, "late, you are the best!" Bai Shu compared his thumb to me, and I supported your expression.


    Not long after I left, I returned to this city that I was afraid of. Recently, I feel that the number of flights is like that of buses. The taste of flying around in the sky is really intoxicating.


    I arrived at 1 p.m. and took out my mobile phone to call Huo Qingchuan. I told him that when I arrived, I would go to the company to see him and the boss that week.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t mention anything else. He just told me that boss Zhou had something to do in the afternoon and needed to make time to meet us in the evening.


    It''s a table business again, I think.


    But that''s good. I can have a rest for the whole afternoon.


    Hung up the phone, I took out the key of the apartment, took a taxi and drove to the beautiful neighborhood.


    When I opened the door and entered the room, I first looked at it room by room. Sure enough, as Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing said, those things with obvious life flavor have been removed. It seems that Huo Qingchuan is still trustworthy.


    Naturally, the refrigerator was empty. Thinking that I would stay here for a few days, I decided to buy something in the supermarket.


    When the fresh fruits and vegetables are put in, the refrigerator I used is enriched again.


    I stayed in my apartment all afternoon, thinking about how to deal with my boss that week in the evening, while waiting for Huo Qingchuan''s call.


    It wasn''t until 5:30 p.m. that Huo Qingchuan''s phone call arrived late.


    "Boss Zhou, they''ve gone first. I''ll pick you up." Huo Qingchuan simply and directly told me the current situation.


    "No, I''ll go by myself. Just give me the address." I always abide by the agreement with Chi Xin, trying to avoid the separate contact with Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi now, and it''s a waste of time. If we delay the meeting with boss Zhou, it''s not good for both of us!" Huo Qingchuan knows where my weakness lies. As long as I talk about business, I can''t refuse.


    So I had to clean up and sit at home waiting for someone to come.


    As Huo Qingchuan said, it''s not easy to take a taxi after work. Fortunately, he comes to pick me up, otherwise it will be dark when we get to the hotel.


    Huo Qingchuan and I met the legendary boss Zhou. He is a small man, wearing the golden Satin cloud clothes favored by the middle ancient martial arts practitioners. He looks like a smart and sophisticated man.


    I politely said hello to the boss, Huo Qingchuan introduced us to each other, and then we went into the private room of the hotel happily.


    After this meeting, I went alone. Huo Qingchuan didn''t bring his fiancee, but boss Zhou brought two young men, a man and a woman.


    This time, the business negotiation was also very smooth. With the help of Huo Qingchuan, boss Zhou very forthright agreed to my terms. Although the price is not as good as SK, it is unexpected.


    After the business negotiation, we must drink. In order to celebrate this cooperation, we all drank freely.

 Chapter 78

    At the end of the drink, we all had a good time.


    Boss Zhou''s assistants left first with their rickety leaders, and only Huo Qingchuan and I were left in the private room.


    My head is a little dizzy. I haven''t felt like this for a long time.


    I''m alone again, and I''m still in such an embarrassing situation. I know that there will be such a result.


    I reluctantly maintain their own consciousness, secretly look to Huo Qingchuan.


    He seems to drink a little too much. When boss Zhou poured my wine just now, he stopped me from drinking a lot and then drank it all in one gulp. Otherwise, I would have gone out sideways today.


    It''s better to make me unconscious than to be embarrassed, I thought vaguely.


    Huo Qingchuan sat on the chair, closed his eyes, as if he was recuperating.


    I thought he was asleep, so I got up from my seat and wanted to go and see him.


    The effect of alcohol made me stagger, but I shook my head to make sure I was walking in a straight line. But damn it, the high-heeled shoes seem to be tripped by something, I instantly lost my center of gravity, and my body began to wobble.


    It''s a shame. I don''t know if it hurts when I fall to the ground. This is what I think at the moment.


    But a pair of big hands picked me up from behind and kept me away from the floor. Huo Qingchuan didn''t know when he recovered his spirit and saved me quickly.


    We kept him up and me down, looking at each other like a lot of dance moves.


    I suddenly realized something and tried my best to stand up.


    Huo Qingchuan a force, my unstable body finally found the center of gravity again, but still some shaking.


    "Thank you." I''m trying to keep my balance and smile on my face.


    "Are you ok?" Huo Qingchuan although not holding me, but still not at ease to grasp my arm.


    "I''m fine, just drunk." I''m telling the truth. I''m just drinking too much.


    This wine has great stamina. I just feel that all the nerves from the brain stem are burning like fire. It''s too difficult to maintain my clear consciousness.


    "I''ll take you home." Huo Qingchuan said.


    In this state, I couldn''t refuse anything at all. I could only let Huo Qingchuan hold me in one hand and my bag in the other hand and walk out of the hotel.


    He can''t drink any more. Fortunately, there is a special driver in this hotel. We don''t have to wait.


    I carefully placed in the back of the car, Huo Qingchuan also got on the car.


    I was already a little bit on top. Just now the wind outside made my consciousness more blurred.


    I closed my eyes and felt the door above my head ring. Then someone sat in. Then my head was raised and I rested on a soft object.


    The neck was raised suddenly. Now I feel much better. Someone is saying something, but it has nothing to do with me.


    I fell asleep.


    When I regain consciousness again, it''s because I''m thirsty and need liquid to moisten.


    After a sleep, my head was a little more clear, and I found myself lying on the bed of my apartment. Looking at my clothes, I was in a cold sweat.


    I was in the hotel before. Who sent me back? Who changed my clothes?


    Look at me right away. Fortunately, I''m the only one on the bed.


    I''m so relieved. Fortunately, there''s no drunkenness. Otherwise, how can it end? It seems that Huo Qingchuan left after he sent me back. It''s OK.


    Maybe Huo Qingchuan called Bai Shao to change the clothes for me. I comforted myself.


    Rubbing my forehead, I got out of bed, ready to go to the kitchen to find something to drink.


    The cool mineral water moistened my throat, and I felt like I was saved.


    When I was about to go back to sleep again, I found that the other bedroom with the door closed seemed to have a crack open.


    No... my heart is beating fast again.


    Under suspicion, I crept close to the room and looked inside through the crack in the door.


    Bad premonition has never been missed. The dark ball on the bed is Huo Qingchuan, isn''t it?


    Thousands of defense, or avoid this man, I chagrined to think.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to sleep well. I quietly push the door open and go in.


    He just took off his coat, even his shoes and quilt.


    As a woman who knows how to live, I know how uncomfortable it is to sleep in shoes and socks.


    Since this man sent me back and didn''t do anything wrong to me, taking care of him a little bit can be regarded as his reward.


    I must have been under the influence of alcohol at that time. That''s why I lost my mind and thought about taking care of this dangerous man.


    I took off the shoes for Huo Qingchuan very carefully, put them on the ground gently, and then took off the socks for him more carefully.


    I was startled when the man on the bed turned over and went on sleeping.


    Although it''s still summer, the air at night is a little cold. If President Huo gets a cold, I will be the culprit of sk.


    Thinking of this, I stood on tiptoe to the bedside and prepared the quilt to cover him.


    Not easy to pull out the summer cool quilt from under the pillow, I slowly put on Huo Qingchuan''s body.


    He is really tall. I have to cover him a little bit to cover his whole body.


    Men''s heavy breathing reverberated in the quiet bedroom, but it seemed more quiet around.


    I didn''t dare to breathe. After I finished my duty, I turned around and prepared to go out.


    The bedclothes on the bed suddenly rang. I turned my head in surprise, but a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of me. I didn''t cry out, so I was heavily pressed on the bed.


    The sudden attack and heavy weight made my heart thump, but Huo Qingchuan hugged me tightly and pressed me under his body. The quilt he had just covered also suffered with me.


    "What are you doing?" I refuse as if the man, want to quickly escape this awkward posture.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t move and let me struggle. Anyway, I couldn''t push him away.


    "Let go of me." I tried my best to move around, and my uneasiness gradually increased. If this situation continues, it will return to the past.


    Huo Qingchuan still won''t move. I can feel his breath on my neck.


    Itchy, hot, let me even like fire in general, fortunately the light is dim, this more or less covered up my shaking.


    "Don''t move." Huo Qingchuan finally responded. His hoarse voice came from my neck, with the dangerous smell of not waking up.


    I was afraid to move. I looked at the ceiling with my eyes wide open.


    "You, what are you going to do?" I admit I''m afraid, but I''m not expecting anything.


    Sometimes things between men and women can''t be controlled and avoided if you want to control them. For us now, alcohol is the best catalyst.


    I''m really afraid of what Huo Qingchuan will do, and I''m even more afraid that I will have nothing to fight back.


    "I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to you if you move any more." Hoarse voice came again, warm breath constantly sprayed on my neck, let me tremble.


    "Huo Qingchuan, you..." I wanted to say something, but I was blocked by a lip full of wine.


    "Um... My mouth was blocked by someone''s rudeness. I couldn''t make a sound. The strong shock made me struggle again.


    No, it can''t go on like this.


    But how can I resist the strength of a strong man? My struggle is in Huo Qingchuan''s place. It''s just a mantis arm, but it doesn''t work at all.


    Huo Qingchuan grabbed my hands, folded them together and fixed them on the top of my head. He pressed my arm with his other hand, and put one leg between my legs, locking me firmly under his control.


    Huo Qingchuan''s kiss is aggressive. His tongue has no scruple to knock on my teeth. He is unscrupulous in my mouth and entangles with me.


    I was almost breathless by his kiss, can only grow a mouth, powerless want to push out some wild tongue.


    But how can Huo Qingchuan let me go? He controls my whole body and kisses me harder and harder. At the same time, his hand began to swim on me.


    Because it''s too hard, I feel tears coming out of the corner of my eyes.


    My nose a sour, involuntarily sucked.


    It''s this that miraculously stops Huo Qingchuan.


    He let go of my lips, left me ten centimeters, looked down at me.


    When I look at the tears in the corner of my eyes, and the confused eyes, his expression has a moment of consternation and stupefaction.


    I don''t want to look at this man.


    But the heart, however, was beating wildly because of what he had just done.


    Suddenly, the strength on the hand lightened, Huo Qingchuan let me go.


    I looked at him with wide eyes. I thought it was incredible. Would he let me go like this?


    "Sorry, I miss you so much that I can''t help it." Huo Qingchuan stepped back from me and sat down beside the bed.


    The danger had gone, and I packed my clothes and sat up.


    There was silence in the room again. I didn''t know what to say.


    What happened just now was too sudden, and the ending was too sudden. No matter what happened or ended, I couldn''t prevent it.


    But for today''s sake, I''d better leave this room and stay away from this man. I made a wise decision.


    "Wait!" As soon as I got out of bed and was ready to leave, my wrist was caught. I trembled and thought he was going to do something again.


    But this time Huo Qingchuan just held me. I looked at him and waited for him to speak.


    "Late, if you''re afraid, I''ll go now." His voice is still hoarse, I''m afraid after what happened just now, he felt even worse.


    I''m in a dilemma. On the one hand, I''m really afraid to be in the same room with him. On the other hand, it''s so late, and he didn''t do anything more than that just now. Is it a little unkind to throw people out like this.


    "Mr. Huo, you can sleep here tonight. I will take it as if it didn''t happen." After putting down a word, I left Huo Qingchuan''s room.

 Chapter 79

    When I got back to my room, my heart still kept beating, and my lips still had the pain of being bitten by Huo Qingchuan just now.


    What are these things? I caressed my chest and slowly lay down on the bed.


    The next room was very quiet. After a while, the light in the living room was on. I watched the door warily and remembered that I locked the door when I came in just now.


    There was a rustling sound from the living room. The excessive uneasiness made me walk down from the bed and quietly come to the door. I put my ear to the bedroom door and listened to the outside carefully.


    There is the sound of the refrigerator switch. It seems that Huo Qingchuan is thirsty too. He went to find water to drink. Then there was the sound of the toilet door opening, followed by the sound of water.


    A shower in the middle of the night? I wonder about Huo Qingchuan''s living habits.


    I''ve been listening to Huo Qingchuan''s action. This action makes me look like a crazy girl, but I''m just not at ease.


    Just now, they said they would let them go when they left. Now they are struggling to death. I begin to regret it.


    In less than ten minutes, the sound of water inside stopped, and Huo Qingchuan came out. His figure could be seen from the non translucent glass on the door.


    After he came out, he stood in the living room for half a minute, seemingly towards my room, which made me nervous and couldn''t help swallowing.


    But after a while, he went back to his room, and the rest of the time was quiet.


    It seems that Huo Qingchuan will not take advantage of the fire to "attack" me again. After I let go, I lay back in bed again.


    The residual force of alcohol did not completely fade, plus just a toss, I seem to be more tired, and soon fell asleep.


    Business has also been negotiated. Boss Zhou is leaving city a today, and it may take a few days to sign the contract formally, so I let myself sleep until I wake up naturally without any worries.


    I was awakened by hunger. I went to drink yesterday and didn''t eat anything.


    Knead the eyes, from the thick curtain into the sun can roughly judge, at least it has passed nine o''clock.


    Lazily stretched out his arm from the bed, I reached the mobile phone on the bedside table, opened a look, I simply underestimated myself, it was already 10:30.


    My stomach started to clamor. I got up and was ready to go to the kitchen to find some food to make do with it.


    As soon as I get out of the bedroom door, I feel a little dazed. This should not be my illusion, otherwise how can I smell a rice fragrance?


    I find the taste into the kitchen, the man back to my busy figure came into view.


    He is wearing dark clothes. I can recognize the one he wore yesterday. His hair is covered on his head because of bathing. It is not as neat as usual. He cut something on the chopping board. He seemed very serious.


    Why do I think so? Because even when I came up behind my head, he didn''t notice it.


    But I, because of this magical scene, can not help but make a sound.


    How could Huo Qingchuan be a cook himself? He''s a young master with a wide mouth.


    "Mr. Huo, what are you doing?" See, I use honorifics because I''m shocked.


    Huo Qingchuan just found out my existence. He turned his head and motioned for a little cold dish on the chopping board with his eyes. "I''m cooking."


    I went over to see what he was cooking.


    What he called preserved egg and lean meat porridge was in the pot, and the spicy dishes on the chopping board were also bought by me yesterday. Apart from these two, there was nothing else.


    Originally, what can I expect from such a young master? It''s very good to do so. At least I see Huo Qingchuan cooking for the first time.


    No matter how the porridge is cooked, because the power has not been turned off yet, but judging from the level of cutting vegetables, we don''t need to hold too much hope.


    Sure enough, the kitchen is not the place where he came from. In order to save the innocent food and solve the problem of hunger as soon as possible, I took an apron and drove Huo Qingchuan out of the kitchen.


    "Late late, you''re still drunk. I''ll come." Huo Qingchuan in the side was extrapolated to the time, still not give up the insistence.


    "Master Huo, just stop for a while and sit down on the sofa honestly." I resolutely sent him out, firmly said to him.


    Standing at the door of the kitchen, Huo Qingchuan put down his sleeve and finally didn''t follow me.


    I don''t think he has been so strongly denied in any way in his life. In order not to continue to stimulate him, I concentrate on my work.


    Huo Qingchuan really prepared a very simple meal. As soon as I saw it, it was clear that porridge was a small dish. I was moved to cry.


    Now that it''s noon, I''d better make more dishes. Please take the trouble to send me home and prepare breakfast for me. In other words, the boss for lunch has a meal. It''s not against the law and there''s nothing to tangle with.


    With that in mind, I went out of the kitchen and took some more materials out of the refrigerator.


    Huo Qingchuan stayed quietly in the living room, holding a mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t know what he was looking at. When he saw me coming out, he got up and approached me.


    "What are you doing?" See me inside the refrigerator rummage for cooking materials, Huo Qingchuan curious asked.


    I took the food and meat to him and raised it, "how can I have porridge? I''m very hungry and need to cook more rice." then I paused and tentatively said, "if Mr. Huo doesn''t dislike it, he can stay and eat together."


    I suddenly thought that Huo Qingchuan is such a busy person, so I quickly added, "of course, if Huo always has other social activities, it doesn''t matter. Just tell me, I can do less."


    I have absolutely considered the situation of the other party, and I don''t mean to rush people.


    Obviously, Huo Qingchuan misunderstood my good intentions. He frowned, "I don''t have any other social activities. I also made porridge. I want to eat here."


    I looked at him for a while and suddenly wanted to laugh, but I held back, "well, please wait for a while."


    With that, I went back to the kitchen, Huo Qingchuan also followed, he leaned on the door, "do you need my help?"


    I looked at him and thought, what can you do.


    "Two people, maybe faster, and I''m a little hungry." He added.


    "Then..." his words are very reasonable. If I refuse again, it may be too shameful. So I thought about where he could help me, "can you help me peel a potato?"


    It''s a simple and unskilled job to peel potatoes. No matter how hard it is, I think.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded, rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen again.


    Seeing him pick up potatoes and special peeler and start to work, I also temporarily put down my mind and focus on my own side.


    In addition to the sound of two people in the kitchen, there is only the sound of electric rice cooker. President Huo''s preserved egg and lean meat porridge is finally coming out.


    I waited for the steam to dissipate, opened the lid of the pot, waved the hot gas, stirred it with a wooden spoon, scooped up a little and tasted it.


    What surprised me was that the taste was ok, but the meat and preserved eggs were too big. Thank God.


    I was just about to put the cut spinach leaves in and add some other seasonings to improve the taste. Suddenly, I felt a heat behind my back and a chest was stuck on it.


    I was surprised. The spoon was almost unsteady.


    Does this guy like to scare people?


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t have the consciousness to scare people. He stared at his "masterpiece" and looked forward to it.


    "How''s it going?" He asked me.


    "It''s OK. I''ll adjust it a little bit better." I step forward a little bit and let my body have a seam with him.


    "I''ll try it, too." Huo Qingchuan is in my ear. I can see his face close by as soon as I turn my head.


    It seems that I am too persistent in my own craft. I can''t help it. I handed him the spoon and let him have a taste.


    But Huo Qingchuan didn''t take the spoon. He looked at me innocently, and then shook his hands full of mud to me.


    After struggling with potatoes, the white and slender fingers, which were originally well-defined, all changed color.


    No way, I just scooped out a little porridge in the pot, put it on my mouth and blew it. One hand held it, and the other hand put it below to prevent it from dripping, and sent it to his mouth.


    Huo Qingchuan did not immediately go to taste, but looked at me with a smile, and then took a bite.


    "Thank you. I''m afraid I''ll burn it." Smack smack, Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    I immediately think of just inadvertent action, feel the face fever, "this is just my habit, no matter who I will do it."


    Instead of looking at him, I put the spinach and seasoning into the pot, stirred it a few times and covered it again.


    Listen to my sophistry, Huo Qingchuan just laughed, and finally walked away from me, "my porridge is really delicious, so delicious." He said with satisfaction.


    What are you proud of? I think.


    After more than an hour of busy talking, we finally put on the table a "sumptuous" lunch. Huo Qingchuan''s porridge and side dishes, my braised pig''s feet, fried pork with pepper and tomato with sugar, Mian Qiangqiang can be regarded as four dishes and one porridge.


    Don''t ask me why I didn''t use potatoes, because when I saw the potatoes that President Huo could not finish well even with a special peeler, I gave up the dish, although I was complained a few times.


    Smelling the smell of the real food, my stomach was even more hungry, so like a host of the house, I asked the guests to eat.


    Huo Qingchuan took the improved preserved egg and lean meat porridge in front of his eyes, filled some with a spoon and put it in his mouth.


    "Well, it''s better!" He looked at me in surprise, his eyes were incredible.


    My cooking is definitely a very happy thing. I nodded with pride, "of course. After all, I have a lot of research on food."


    See me this appearance, Huo Qingchuan immediately nodded, "in the end or I do well, can let you icing on the cake."


    Really, give him a little sunshine, and you will be poor. Why didn''t you see him like this before? I think.


    Looking at the bright smile and shining eyes on Huo Qingchuan''s face, I looked away for fear of being attracted by him again.


    Just now, attracted by the topic of food, I have completely ignored the man opposite. He is Huo Qingchuan, my ex boyfriend and Chi Xin''s fiance.


    The two of us, this is not supposed to be the relationship between sitting together to eat.

 Chapter 80

    Put away the dishes. It''s already half past twelve.


    I still have nothing to do in the afternoon, ready to go out for a rest.


    Huo Qingchuan said there was a meeting to be held at 1:30, so he simply sorted it out and left.


    I''m relieved. Now he doesn''t take the initiative to say he wants to leave. I''m embarrassed to drive him.


    But I''m going out too. I can join him.


    I casually found an ordinary clothes, dragging a pair of sandals, holding the key and mobile phone, then followed Huo Qingchuan downstairs.


    "Mr. Huo, take your time." Huo Qingchuan''s car is parked downstairs. I''m happy to say goodbye to him.


    But Huo Qingchuan frowned, threw his bag into the car and walked towards me.


    What''s the matter? I feel strange, standing in the same place.


    Huo Qingchuan came over and held me in his arms without saying a word. I couldn''t react again. I opened my eyes and looked at an aunt who went to look at us.


    "Later and later, I still love you, you will know sooner or later." Huo Qingchuan said such a sentence in my ear, the effect is very obvious.


    Before I struggled, he let me go and turned to drive.


    That familiar Maserati soon disappeared in my sight, I pondered Huo Qingchuan just words, can''t help but blush.


    The phone rings. It''s Bai Shu. I guess she wants to ask about yesterday''s business, so she answers the phone quickly.


    "Hello, Bai Jie." I said to the phone.


    "Little night, are you awake?" Bai Shu is a burst of cold and warm first, "drink a lot yesterday."


    She knew that such occasions were inseparable from drinking.


    "How can I answer the phone if I don''t wake up," I joked. "Not only did I wake up, but I also had a big meal."


    Bai Shu listens to my words, immediately came spirit, "ate a big meal, with whom?"


    I said, shouldn''t you care about the business first? How to always grasp some unimportant points?


    "I... I couldn''t tell her who I was eating with, otherwise Bai Shu would be more excited." I ate it myself. "


    "What?" I was disappointed when I heard the voice. My goal was achieved. "I thought you would have dinner with Mr. Huo."


    "Sister Bai," I sighed helplessly, reminding her to get down to business, "don''t you care about the business with boss Zhou yesterday?"


    "Do you still need me to worry about it when you are recommended by Mr. Huo?" Bai Shu is true, but also, with Huo Qingchuan such a heavyweight to participate, just because he is willing to recommend, this business has become 90%.


    "But the contract hasn''t been signed yet," I told her about the actual situation. "Boss Zhou went to other places for investigation and said he would have to wait a few days to come back. Maybe there are still some variables."


    "What variables can there be?" Bai Shu told me not to worry. "In this way, you stay in a city these days, and boss Zhou signs a contract with him as soon as he comes back. You can''t run away from him."


    Bai Jie, Bai Jie, what''s your way? I''m waiting for you to do nothing these days?


    "Late, you don''t have to think about it. I want you to stay in city A. on the one hand, it''s very important to prepare the contract well; On the other hand, we can''t ignore our cooperation with sk. We need you to supervise them. As for Yan Yan, she lives very well with me. You don''t have to worry about it. " Bai Shu saw my hesitation and immediately convinced me with her theory.


    I was convinced by her again, so I had to stay here.


    Hung up the phone, I walked towards the park outside the community.


    The matter of the contract, in fact, as long as we change some important parts on the original basis, it''s not as troublesome as Bai Shu said. Her real intention is not to rush to match me up with Huo Qingchuan?


    When I mentioned Huo Qingchuan, what happened last night and what he said just now naturally appeared in my mind.


    He has always indicated that he still has nostalgia for me, and has never said anything about Chi Xin. Does he really love me, or do he want to step on two boats?


    And that honey bellied sister, her words, how much true, how much false?


    Chinese people really can''t bear to remember. As soon as they think of Chi Xin, she calls.


    Since last time I promised her not to contact Huo Qingchuan, she never contacted me again, which made me feel sad.


    But now, she called me again. What''s the matter? It''s not yesterday that she knew.


    Although Huo Qingchuan and I didn''t do anything, if she knew that her fiance had been sleeping in my house all night, with Chi Xin''s personality, she would be misunderstood.


    I can''t mess with myself until I know the purpose of Chi Xin''s call.


    I got through and said in a calm voice, "Hello, Xiao Xin."


    "Sister," Chi Xin''s voice sounded impatient, "where are you?"


    I hesitated. "I''m in the park. What''s the matter?"


    "With whom?" Chi Xin asked involuntarily, with a very strong tone.


    This attitude made me very uncomfortable, but I still answered her, "myself, what''s the problem?"


    Chi Xin seemed to pause. "I heard that yesterday, you went to talk business with Qingchuan, right?"


    This is the company''s business, there is no taboo, I truthfully replied, "yes, yesterday, we also cooperated with boss Zhou, we went to eat together."


    "Where did you go after dinner?" Chi Xin''s voice is getting louder and louder, which means interrogation.


    Do you want to tell her that Huo Qingchuan sent me home, and then we slept in each room all night? If she said that, Chi Xin would not believe that we had done nothing, but if she didn''t say that, she would be even more confused if she was found later.


    I''m in a dilemma. I can''t answer her question.


    My silence makes Chi Xin more uneasy, and her voice becomes more anxious. "I called him all the time yesterday, but no one answered. I didn''t see him until today''s meeting. When I asked him where he had gone, he didn''t speak. He must be with other women!"


    That "other woman" is me.


    Huo Qingchuan was really with me from yesterday to today, but why didn''t he answer Chi Xin''s phone call? It''s really hard to wash when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Xiao Xin, listen to me." after struggling for a while, I decided to be honest, thinking that there was nothing between us. "Yesterday we all drank too much, so Mr. Huo sent me back home. But believe me, we didn''t do anything. You have to believe Mr. Huo, he is not so casual. "


    The breathing voice over there clearly spread, "late, how did you promise me at the beginning? You said you would not pester Huo Qingchuan any more!"


    The tone of questioning seemed to turn into criticism. My explanation didn''t get the result I wanted, on the contrary, it made things very bad.


    "Xiaoxin, things are not what you think. There is nothing between us. You can ask Mr. Huo..." I still want to prove the innocence of Huo Qingchuan and me, although I feel a little uncomfortable.


    I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do I have to explain so much to a sister who only regards me as an enemy?


    "Shut up Chi Xin rudely interrupted my words, "how can I believe you? You are a liar, a cheap woman who can only rob other people''s men behind their back!"


    After yelling these words, Chi Xin angrily hangs up the phone and leaves me in a mess here.


    Swindler, cheap woman, is this what my sister who sincerely wants to make up with me will say? Between Chi Xin and I, the sisterhood is really slowly worn away.


    She is angry, she is irritable, she turns a blind eye to the fire on me, but I have grievances, I have unwilling, I want to vent to who?


    The emotions in my heart slowly spread to my brain. I wanted to go out to relax, but it turned into dross. I knew that as soon as I got back to city a and got involved with the people here, my life would return to the chaotic state before.


    I get up from the bench and walk back. Now I just hope that the boss of that week will come back quickly. I will sign the contract quickly and leave this right and wrong place without looking back.


    Turn the mobile phone into silent mode, I went to the supermarket, bought snacks that I didn''t like very much, and went to the sofa to watch TV.


    I didn''t leave home until evening.


    After eating snacks all afternoon, I''m not hungry, so I''m going to watch a movie for a while, and then go straight to bed.


    The bloody urban love drama on TV is very similar to my present situation. While I scoff at the fate of others, I can''t help but feel sad about my own fate.


    When I was laughing and crying, there was a knock on the door.


    I put down my snacks and went to the door with my slippers.


    But generally no one will come to me. I look out of my eyes.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. Although I can''t see the appearance of all the visitors, judging from their clothes, it''s Huo Qingchuan who left here in the morning.


    What''s he doing here again? I feel headache. Because of him, I was called a liar and a cheap woman. What''s he going to do now?!


    I don''t want to open the door. I stand in the door and hesitate.


    The doorbell rang again and again, as if as long as I didn''t open the door, the person outside would not leave.


    When I was in a dilemma, I turned my eyes and saw that the mobile phone on the sofa was on. I went over and it was Huo Qingchuan.


    It shows that there are more than ten missed calls. When you open it, all of them are Huo Qingchuan.


    The phone called again. I went into the bedroom on purpose and got through.


    "Late, why don''t you answer the phone?" As soon as the connection was made, Huo Qingchuan''s accusations came straight out of his face. He could even be heard outside the door.


    I took the phone a little further away from myself. "I didn''t hear you. Didn''t I answer it?"


    "Where have you been, and where are you now?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone didn''t soften half a minute because I answered the phone, still aggressive.


    All of them have taken gun medicine. Why do they all fire at me?


    I feel bad, so my tone is not so kind, "where I go is my freedom, you don''t have to worry about Mr. Huo."


    Perhaps it is to hear my displeasure, Huo Qingchuan was silent for a moment, tone eased, "tell me, where are you now?"

 Chapter 81

    I don''t know why, Huo Qingchuan suddenly soft down greetings, let my nose acid, tears also flow out.


    Panicked at my reaction, I quickly wiped the teardrops from the corners of my eyes with the back of my hand, suppressing my voice so that he didn''t notice, "I, I''m outside."


    Ghosts and gods, I told a lie, because I really don''t know how to face this man now.


    "Where is it? I''ll find you Huo Qingchuan asked lightly.


    If he wants to come to me, what do you want me to do? His fiancee''s Vinegar jar has turned over. Why do you want to come to me as a liar?


    Since the last sentence is a lie, I don''t know how to answer this question.


    "Late?" Huo Qingchuan is calling me over there.


    "It''s, it''s in one place." I''m incoherent, and I can''t say who I''m with now, because there are only a few people I know in a city. If he calls to confirm, my lies will be exposed all of a sudden.


    "Where is it?" Huo Qingchuan seems to be aware of something wrong with me. I must find out my specific location.


    I couldn''t answer. I felt that I couldn''t hold the lie, so I became angry.


    "Do you care where it is? I''m not at home anyway I yelled at the phone, trying to hide my guilt.


    Originally, I thought that my attitude, with Huo Qingchuan''s personality, would be furious. I hung up the phone and would not contact me any more. Unexpectedly, after a moment''s silence, I seemed to sigh, "later, open the door for me."


    I suddenly froze, subconsciously covered the mouth.


    My voice is really not small, but across two doors, the sound insulation effect of this room is also too bad.


    I turned and saw the door wide open because I was in a hurry.


    Lying was caught, my face a burst of fire, this time how can I open the door for Huo Qingchuan, this is not self humiliation?


    "I tried to calm down," I, I''m not at home. "


    Even if it''s exposed, I''ll stick with it.


    "Tardy, what are you going to do?" Huo Qingchuan is still patient, no half of the impatient, tone is a kind of helpless and silk doting.


    I didn''t want to. I just don''t want to see you now. You are engaged to Chi Xin. Why do you want to provoke me?


    There is an emotion pounding my fragile heart, I can no longer suppress their emotions, began to sob.


    "Late, late, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing my cry, Huo Qingchuan''s voice suddenly became anxious, "open the door for me quickly!"


    The doorbell and the knock on the door rang again, which showed the nervousness of the people outside.


    I squatted on the ground, let the doorbell ring, listening to the rustle of the phone, the body as if no strength, sat on the ground.


    There is a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. If it goes on like this, that man will give up on me completely, and then disappear into my world. After all, it was me who made trouble out of nothing.


    I was wronged by Chi Xin, and also because I was unwilling in my heart, so when this man leans to me again, I choose to use a wayward way to fool him and vent anger on him. I know that doing so will push that man farther and farther away.


    The voice outside the door gradually small down, the phone also interrupted, my heart, completely fell into the black hole.


    I buried my head in my arms and sat on the ground like that, feeling nothing around me.


    Until I was surrounded by a familiar embrace, and feel the familiar breath, I know that I still exist in this world.


    I looked up and saw the familiar face of Huo Qingchuan. In his eyes, there was a sense of peace and tension.


    "You, how did you get in?" I asked him sobbing, but this time, I did not refuse his embrace.


    Huo Qingchuan smiles, touches my hair, shakes the key in his hand, "with this, it seems that what Wei Yan said is right, just in case."


    "But Mr. Wei gave me all the keys." I feel cheated again. My voice is trembling.


    "You''re stupid," Huo Qingchuan gently scratched on my nose, "isn''t it easy to match a key?"


    Hearing this, I burst out crying, not only because of this greedy tenderness, but also because of my own ignorance and simplicity.


    I tightly grasped Huo Qingchuan''s skirt and buried my face in his arms. My tears and nose rubbed against his valuable shirt.


    Huo Qingchuan let me be so mischievous, gently patting my back, chin against my head, silently guarding me.


    After a long time, I cry tired, gradually subsided.


    "Shall we get up?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice came from the top of his head, with the tenderness of letting people fall.


    I was like a demon, hands around his neck, face against his neck socket, let him hold himself horizontally, and gently put on the bed.


    With the action of holding me, we two formed a posture of him up and down. I was still sobbing intermittently, looking at him with dim eyes.


    The four eyes meet. Only the two of us can understand the feelings.


    Huo Qingchuan gently kisses my lips. Different from last time, this time he was really gentle, pecking me, without a trace of aggression.


    I was so confused by this tenderness that I didn''t exclude him. Instead, I wanted to seek peace of mind from it.


    The light kiss gradually turned into a deep kiss, and I held him by the neck and began to respond to him.


    It was because of my response that Huo Qingchuan became bold. He knocked on my teeth and found my tongue.


    The heavy breath hit my face, and my whole body became hot and dry with the deepening of the kiss.


    Huo Qingchuan is just like a poisonous insect. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be caught. However, the party involved doesn''t know and sink into it.


    A year of separation because of the touch of the body and disappear, I found that my body is so eager for each other, wish the whole body and each other fusion, no longer separate.


    Huo Qingchuan''s action is a little rude. I can''t bear it.


    Wake up again, it''s dark.


    I''m very disappointed to realize what happened not long ago.


    What did I do in the end? In this way, I will go back to the previous, the whirlpool of heart splitting and secret fighting?


    And this time, Chi Xin makes it clear that she is determined to win over Huo Qingchuan. If she knows that Huo Qingchuan and I have done something we shouldn''t have done, she doesn''t know how much trouble we will make.


    I have a headache. I want to massage my temples.


    But the finger was caught by the man around, he put it to his mouth, gently kissing my finger.


    "Why are you here?" I didn''t look at him and let him move. I just want to know one answer.


    The bedding beside me makes a rustling sound, and the mattress also sinks because of the man''s action, "I said, I love you, that''s the reason."


    I turned to look at him, want to see something from his eyes, but in addition to the endless depth, see nothing.


    I hate his eyes, as long as a pair of eyes, they are uncontrollably attracted to a pool of abyss.


    Although the heart is resistant, but can no longer move the line of sight.


    "What kind of love do you love me?" I simply don''t want to avoid it. I''ll just talk about it today, for myself and for him.


    "What do you mean?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to understand my question. He held my hand in his hand and gently kneaded it.


    "Will you marry me?" In my understanding, if a man says he loves a woman, he should form a husband and wife with her and stay together for a lifetime.


    If Huo Qingchuan wants to get engaged to Chi Xin while he''s out here, and he wants to make friends with me, then I will definitely break up with this man.


    "Have you figured it out? Will you marry me? " I thought Huo Qingchuan would think for a while. Unexpectedly, he was excited, supported half of his body and asked eagerly.


    "Can I marry you?" I asked.


    "Why not?" He asked me, his eyes clear, no liar''s turbidity.


    I can''t help but wonder, if you are engaged, how can you say that you want to marry another woman?


    This matter has to be made clear. I have made up my mind.


    "I hear you''re engaged." I said tentatively.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes suddenly became serious, "who did you listen to? Who dares to make a rumor about me? "


    This is the domineering president of Huo Da. He is not the same person as the tender one just now.


    "People in the company are saying, don''t you know?" I continued to talk about the gossip I heard. As for the heroine, I think he should know who it is.


    "Do you believe that?" Huo Qingchuan turned over and pressed on me again. He came close to me and let me have nowhere to escape.


    "I can''t believe those rumors, but my sister told me herself, and she said that she was also recognized by your family." I didn''t avoid Huo Qingchuan''s momentum and looked at him directly.


    Hearing that I mentioned his family, Huo Qingchuan seemed to lose interest immediately. He turned over from me, put his hands behind his head, and looked at the ceiling. "Chi Xin helped my mother by chance, and then often invited to my home. The old man liked her very much."


    When I listen to such words, I feel cold.


    "So, because of her kindness, you are going to be engaged to her?" This time I got close to him and blew in his ear.


    "Engaged to Chi Xin?" Huo Qingchuan seems to be the first time to hear this fact, "that''s impossible!"


    I am a little pleased to see that he is so resolute in his negation.


    "It''s just that the people in my family like her, but I don''t like her. It''s estimated that those people see her often running to my home, so they spread the gossip." Huo Qingchuan dissatisfied with the analysis, "in a word, that is nothing."


    "Is it?" I deliberately lengthened the ending.


    Huo Qingchuan was attracted by my voice, looked over again, and then a hand quickly controlled the body I wanted to leave, bit on my lip, "don''t you believe me?" Let go of me, he has a bad smile on his face.


    I have a bad premonition that at this juncture, I''d better not tease him, or I''ll lose myself.


    "I''m hungry." I tried to change the subject.


    "We''ll have dinner later." Huo Qingchuan won''t let me go.


    The quilt lifted and covered the two people entangled together again.

 Chapter 82

    After that, Huo Qingchuan really took me to dinner. We found a very high-end western restaurant. It is said that we had to book a week in advance when we came here.


    But Huo Qingchuan himself said he was a member of VVIP, so he could enjoy special treatment.


    As soon as you walk into the restaurant, you can deeply understand that the music here is not simple, elegant, luxurious and emotional. It is full of the atmosphere that only high-end people can enter.


    We chose the window seat, and a slender, beautiful looking waiter ordered for us.


    "Mr. Huo, what would you like today?" The waitress nodded to me and asked Huo Qingchuan politely.


    He is a member of VVIP. Even the waiter knows him.


    Huo Qingchuan asked for my advice, but unfortunately, I have no opinion about what I eat.


    No way, Huo Qingchuan had to be the burden of ordering again. After talking with the beautiful waiter for a while, she left.


    "You''re really good. You''re famous everywhere you go." I drank some water, and my words were sour.


    "This is a marketing model, not me," Huo Qingchuan explained to me. "The best service is not to provide customers with material luxury, but to be proficient in every detail, so that people feel comfortable from the heart. Just like the waiter just now, she remembers me though I haven''t been here many times. I''m afraid she''s trained, so she knows every member. "


    Listening to his general principle, I nodded symbolically.


    I still have some contradictions now. Although I already know that his engagement with Chi Xin is a misunderstanding, am I really ready to compete with Chi Xin for a man?


    For their own impulse, but also to return to the abyss of life, is it really worth it?


    While I was struggling, the steak we ordered came up first.


    "This is Kobe steak from Japan. It''s delicious." Huo Qingchuan told me, "with this kind of French red wine, whether it''s Steak or red wine, you can be inspired to have the most wonderful taste."


    He pushed the wine to me and said with a smile.


    I picked up the glass, gently shook it, and then touched it with him.


    The deep red liquid in the crystal cup is swaying, sending out a mellow and charming aroma, which makes people feel sorry. It''s really a good wine.


    Of course, steak is the best. At least I''ve never had such a good steak.


    Maybe I was too hungry. I quickly swept away the portion in front of me. Huo Qingchuan gave me a big piece of his steak with a smile.


    It''s not my style that I accept with ease and refuse.


    The two of us are enjoying the night scenery outside and tasting the delicious food in our mouth. We hope that the time will slow down so that we don''t have to face all kinds of troubles that will happen next.


    After dinner, Huo Qingchuan consciously asked to live back to me. Now that I''ve done it, I don''t want to do it any more, and I agree to his proposal.


    These days, as long as Huo Qingchuan doesn''t have a party at night, he will live in Meilin garden. After a while, we hugged and fell asleep.


    During this period of time, his phone is always ringing. I have seen him hang up impatiently several times. Although curious, I did not ask who the other party was.


    Of course, I have not been harassed by Chi Xin.


    In Huo Qingchuan''s absence, Chi Xin will make a phone call to inquire about Huo Qingchuan''s whereabouts, then sneer at me, and finally hang up in anger.


    Naturally, I didn''t tell her what happened between Huo Qingchuan and me. I also knew that his fiancee was a product of her imagination. I even felt pity for such a late Xin.


    After a few days, I learned from Huo Qingchuan that boss Zhou had come back.


    Bai Shu said that as long as boss Zhou came back, he would be pulled to sign the contract.


    I called Bai Shu and told her the news.


    This time, the number of cooperation with boss Zhou is quite large. Although I can handle it all by myself, I should let the boss see me.


    "Bai Jie, I need you to come here." I lay on the bed and said to Bai Shu.


    "Why, what did you do?" Bai Shu''s voice is very nervous.


    I''m a bit speechless. Am I the kind of person who will cause trouble?


    "Yes, I''m in big trouble. Come and help me!" I just follow his words and see how she reacts.


    "Dead girl, you''ve learned to joke!" Bai Shu said, "what''s the matter?"


    I can''t keep up with her rhythm. She started it.


    "Boss Zhou is back. I need you white boss to sign a contract." I said to her lazily.


    "What, so fast?" Bai Shu''s tone reveals her inner joy.


    "Yes, if you don''t come here again, they will be on business again." I scared her.


    "Don''t, don''t, hold him for me, I''ll run right away!" Bai Shu was scared by me, and his voice was tense.


    I hung up with a smile and rolled around the bed.


    In fact, Huo Qingchuan has already told me that boss Zhou will stay in city a for a while this time, so we don''t have to worry.


    But I''m too bored in a city. I don''t have anyone who wants to say a word. Although there are Bai Shao Qing, how can I say that they also have husbands and jobs? I can''t keep pestering them all the time.


    Huo Qingchuan is busy working all day. Naturally, I can''t stick to her all the time.


    So it''s the wisest way to call Bai Shu over at this time.


    At three in the afternoon, I got a call from Bai Shu.


    It won''t be so soon, will it? I remember there are not many flights from City C to city A. how did she get tickets?


    "Tell me, how can I get to you?" Bai Shu is very anxious on the phone. He wants to come to me as soon as he changes.


    "Just talk to master about Meilin garden in the center of the city." I said to her.


    "You''re kidding. I came in a car." Bai Shu yelled at me.


    I was surprised that she had driven so far. It took her nearly two hours to fly. Let''s count it. She started when I called her in the morning.


    This woman is fighting for business, I think.


    I sent her a map of my location here. I thought about it and went downstairs to wait for her.


    The airport is not too far away from me. Bai Shu should be able to drive for half an hour.


    I leisurely strolled downstairs for a while, sure enough, I saw Bai Shu''s white Audi, slowly appeared in front of me.


    I went forward happily to meet this woman.


    Bai Shu stopped the car and got out of the car. I went over and gave her a big hug. "Sister Bai, long time no see."


    "Screw you," Bai Shu glared at me, "what a long time no see, just a few days."


    I took her hand with a smile and asked her to take her things out of the car and walk towards my place.


    "This is your home. I thought you stayed in a hotel all the time." At home, Bai Shu put things down and walked around the room curiously¡° It''s good here, little girl. It turns out that you still have real estate in a city. "


    "No, it''s my friend who keeps it for me." I brought her a drink, I explained.


    "Friends?" Bai Shu turned to look at me, "boyfriend?" From her eyes, she must be thinking about something boring again.


    "By the way, how is the relationship with Mr. Huo these days? Is there any progress?" She''s still thinking about Huo Qingchuan. I''ve convinced her.


    If you tell her now that Huo Qingchuan and I have been sleeping, I don''t know how many details she will come up with to ask me, so I decided to hide it from her first.


    "Bai Jie, Mr. Huo told me to have dinner with boss Zhou at the full moon court hotel tonight." The best way to get this woman''s attention is at work.


    Sure enough, try bailing, "it''s natural to go, such a big partner, we must grasp it."


    "Then, can I not go?" After asking, I regretted it. I was so white that I could see nothing.


    "How can you not go?" Bai Shu poked my head. "If you''re not here, how can Mr. Huo explain it and boss Zhou explain it?"


    But Bai Shu, I can only promise.


    "Do you have the right clothes on your side?" Bai Shu thought for a moment, and suddenly asked me.


    "I have clothes. They''re all ordinary clothes." I answered naturally, I don''t know what medicine is sold in Baishu gourd.


    "I''ll see you." Bai Shu said seriously.


    I took all my clothes and put them on the bed one by one.


    Bai Shu shook his head disappointedly, "is that all? No way


    "How can you see a big boss dressed like this? First of all, you don''t look good!" Bai Shu criticized.


    What''s the matter? The last time I saw boss Zhou, he was wearing very ordinary clothes, and they didn''t say anything. I said.


    In fact, I also said it and got another white eye.


    "Come on, come with me to the mall while you still have time." Bai Shu can''t help but pull me out.


    I''ve been with her for a year, and I understand her temper. As long as it''s the truth she thinks, you can''t beat her.


    I had to obediently follow her to the nearest department store, and according to Bai Shu''s eyes to choose new clothes.


    Originally, Bai Shu wanted to dress me up more "sexy", but I also had the bottom line, too short skirt can''t do, too exposed also can''t, dress like that even stretch a hand are uncomfortable, how to accompany customers to drink?


    At my insistence, Bai Shu took a compromise and bought me a white medium long dress. Of course, she also chose a sapphire blue dress for herself.


    "Bai Jie, is it necessary to spend so much money? It''s already ten percent of the business this time. It doesn''t need to be like this. " On the way back, I looked at the valuable skirt and said to her.


    "You still don''t understand," Bai Shu said to me while driving, "women, you should keep beautiful all the time, so that your fate won''t pass you by."


    It''s reasonable. I can''t refute her.


    When we got home, we didn''t have much time for dinner. We put on a little make-up according to the style of our clothes, matched with the right things, and went out together.


    Needless to say, after such a dress up, the two of us really had a big change in style and attracted a lot of eyes.


    Bai Shu must be a beautiful woman when she was young, so even at the age of 40, her charm still lingers.

 Chapter 83

    At the gate of the full moon court, we just met Huo Qingchuan.


    This time he took Wei Yan, two people dressed standing in the hotel hall, very eye-catching.


    Bai Shu met Wei Yan for the first time. He asked me who the handsome guy was. I could understand her mind as a single mother, so I had to get rid of her fantasy as soon as possible.


    "That''s SK''s sales director. He has a wife, and his wife and I are still very good friends."


    Bai Shu seems to be the mind was torn down, glared at me, "you will hit me."


    We meet with Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan and introduce each other to Bai Shu and Wei Yan. During the introduction, I found that Huo Qingchuan seemed to be looking at me.


    Wei Yan cast a glance at his friend and boss, and teased me unkindly, "late, you look so beautiful today. Did you come here for a blind date?"


    It''s really fun to watch. I''m not afraid of big things. I said back to him, "President Wei is also very handsome today. Did he come to tease my sister?"


    Small sample, I don''t believe you dare to say something messy in front of me and Huo Qingchuan, as long as I call in the past, no matter you do it or not, Bai Shaoqing will not kill you.


    Sure enough, after being ridiculed by me, Wei Yan was silent, as if he was shriveled.


    "Boss Zhou will be here soon. Let''s go first." Huo Qingchuan seems to think that the dialogue between us is very childish, and he wants to stop it.


    A group of four people came to the service desk. The lobby manager respectfully took us to the private room that had been reserved in advance.


    What a familiar environment. Isn''t this the private room where I first talked about business - Moonlight in the lotus pond?


    Wei Yan and I looked at each other and knew it.


    The protagonist hasn''t come yet, and the four of us begin to chat in boredom.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Huo and Mr. Wei are both young and promising, handsome and unrestrained," said Bai Shu, who showed his strong points. "There must be a lot of admirers around him, right?"


    Bai Jie, if you want to get close to two people, I won''t stop you. Why is it such a embarrassing topic.


    "I heard that Mr. Wei has already got married. I think his wife must be gorgeous and knowledgeable. She''s a lady of a big family." Bai Shu first targets Wei Yan.


    "If you''re a lady of a family, you can barely count it," Wei Yan kept a harmless smile and kindly answered Bai Shu''s question, "but I''m afraid I can''t talk about it."


    When I think about the way he and Bai Shaoqing have been getting along, I can''t help feeling funny and laughing.


    "Mr. Wei is really modest," Bai Shu said with a smile. "I heard that your wife and she are also good friends. I really want to see you when I have a chance."


    "If there is a chance, there will be a chance." Wei Yan said.


    Then Bai Shu shifted the target to Huo Qingchuan, who was out of the way. "What about general Huo? Is there anyone you like now? "


    Asked by this question, Huo Qingchuan put his eyes on me, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    I didn''t tell anyone about my relationship with Huo Qingchuan. No wonder he showed such an expression.


    I give Huo Qingchuan a hard wink, hope he doesn''t make trouble, don''t give Bai Shu hope, otherwise I don''t have to be quiet in the future.


    But it''s better not to suggest that, instead, Huo Qingchuan was interested. He kept a gentleman''s smile and suddenly held my hand. "To be honest, Mr. Bai, I''m interested in the right person." then, he raised my hand slightly too high. "This person is manager Chi."


    Two people''s mouth open can plug a light bulb, they stare at me and Huo Qingchuan.


    "You boy, ah no, Mr. Huo, how can you get on well?" Wei Yan first responds and asks in a hurry.


    "Oh, late, when did it happen? Why don''t you tell me? " Bai Shu also unwilling to lag behind, approached me and asked.


    We two seem to have participated in a gossip question meeting, and were asked by two people who are keen on this career.


    "That, sister Bai, i... what are you doing? Why do you want to say it in such a sudden situation? I glared at Huo Qingchuan angrily, threw off his hand and explained to Bai Shu.


    "Ah, needless to say," Bai Shu was really happy for me, and waved his hand, "Mr. Huo is a good man at first sight, and let your little girl really find the right one." What''s the matter? Didn''t you ask me the question just now? How can we ignore it now?


    "I knew they could come together. It''s worth my hard work. Mr. Huo, you should thank me very much." Wei Yan''s face means something, and the smile makes people feel hairy.


    Wei Yan and Huo Qingchuan have colluded with each other for a long time. They are waiting for me, an ignorant sheep, to fall into the trap.


    I feel cheated in an instant. I have to ask later.


    Just when we had a heated discussion, boss Zhou arrived.


    Bai Shu is very warm to say hello, self introduction, her bright personality and good looks, and soon reached an agreement with the new owner.


    After Bai Shu''s efforts, boss Zhou promised to sign the contract in SK company tomorrow.


    We drank a lot of wine that night, but we didn''t drink as much as last time. Maybe Bai Shu and Wei Yan helped to share part of it.


    Bai Shu wants to spend a night here, so I naturally ask her to live with me.


    At that time, I was a little shaken, standing outside the door of the hotel, being blown by the wind, and some of them were unstable. Then Huo Qingchuan took advantage of the situation and held me in his arms.


    Bai Shu''s eyes blinked, and his face showed a bad smile, "I won''t go to you. I know how to be proper."


    what did you say? I am a little embarrassed to see Huo Qingchuan one eye, let him quickly let go of me, you see white elder sister misunderstood.


    Without waiting for me to insist for a moment, Bai Shu and Wei Yanfei also ran away, leaving me and Huo Qingchuan alone.


    "I''ll take you home." Huo Qingchuan held me standing unsteadily and said in my ear.


    Itchy breath hit on the face, let me have burned the face more hot.


    "What are you doing? Go and call Bai Jie back." I want to push him away. I can''t let Bai Shu misunderstand him like this.


    Huo Qingchuan but a hug me, the strength on the arm increased, "others White always so help me, how can I not bear her favor?"


    With that, he put me in the car and went all the way back to Meilin garden.


    It''s another night. I was eaten by some big wolf. I don''t even have any residue left.


    The night is very quiet. I nestled in Huo Qingchuan''s arms and had a sweet dream.


    I was woken up by the phone, and Huo Qingchuan turned over and held me.


    I was entangled by this person, and I had to work hard to reach the phone on the bedside table. I felt like I was in a terrible situation.


    Who is calling me so late? Hard open heavy eyelids, I see clearly the number on the mobile phone.


    It was from home. I felt uneasy and quickly got through.


    My mother came with a crying voice, which instantly increased my fear.


    "Little night, you, you come back quickly, your father is in hospital!" The mother was crying, and it sounded rather helpless.


    I Teng for a while sat up from the bed, hand tightly holding the phone, "Mom, you calm down, dad in the end what happened?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I was well at home and suddenly passed out. I quickly called 120. The doctor checked for a long time and said it was cerebral hemorrhage. Sobbing." because of the excessive sadness, my mother began to sob again, "you hurry back."


    "I know, I know, mom, I''ll go back now!" My heart seemed to be hit by a heavy stone, and the panic from the bottom of my heart suddenly spread all over my body.


    I have to go to the hospital to see my father. My mother can''t be so afraid for no reason. I quickly get out of bed and find my own clothes to put on.


    Huo Qingchuan was awakened by my action, he rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed, "late, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t care to explain to him that every minute is very important to me now.


    I want to go back to my hometown immediately, but at this time, where can I get a car?


    By the way, Bai Shu, didn''t Bai Shu come here in a car this time? I''d better borrow the car from her. Thinking about this, I quickly picked up the phone and looked for Bai Shu''s phone number in a panic.


    Seeing my abnormal behavior, Huo Qingchuan got out of bed, came to me and grasped my hand.


    "Late, what''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me, it seems that from my behavior to perceive the seriousness of the matter.


    "I, my father, he was hospitalized, the hospital said, cerebral hemorrhage, I want to hurry back." I trembled and said, tears spilled from the corner of my eyes.


    "I have to call Bai Shu and borrow her car. I''m going back now." I thought of something and looked at my cell phone again.


    Hateful, the more anxious, Bai Shu''s phone is more and more can''t find, my hand is more and more intense shaking, almost can''t even hold the phone.


    Huo Qingchuan even took me to hold it tightly. "I''m here. I''ll take you back. Don''t disturb Mr. Bai."


    I looked up at him and saw that he was serious and didn''t mean to joke.


    "But, you... Huo Qingchuan has been working hard all day. If he goes back with me today, what will he do with his work?


    "Nothing, but now, what are you hesitating about?" Said, Huo Qingchuan also put on the clothes, pull me out.


    It''s urgent. I don''t have the heart to worry about taking a strange man back. Now I just want to confirm my father''s safety.


    We two came downstairs in a hurry. Huo Qingchuan started the car. I got into the car in a hurry. If Huo Qingchuan didn''t remind me, I even forgot to fasten my seat belt.


    When the car started, my heart was in a mess.


    Father, please don''t do anything. I''ll come back now!


    I silently prayed for my mother in my heart. Even so, tears still flowed down.


    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t do that for a while." Huo Qingchuan holds the steering wheel in one hand, caresses mine in the other hand, comforts gently.


    I sobbed gently, from just now to now, the panic in my heart has been increasing infinitely.


    "Thank you." I wiped the tears on my face and whispered thanks to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Between the two of us, there''s no need to say thank you." Huo Qingchuan stretched out his hand and wiped off the tears on my cheek. He said softly.


    In order to make me feel at ease as soon as possible, Huo Qingchuan''s car drove very fast. After a short period of time, we went out of the city.

 Chapter 84

    The roads in the suburbs are no better than those in the city. The farther away we are from the city, the fewer lights we have on the road. In addition to the dark clouds that night, we almost have to rely on the lights to illuminate the road.


    I can''t wait to fly to my parents and look at the dark road ahead. My heart hasn''t settled down.


    "Late, don''t worry. Ji Ren has his own way. My uncle will be fine." Huo Qingchuan comforted me while driving carefully.


    I know that when such a thing happens, the only thing others can do is to use good words to comfort the party concerned. As for the outcome, it is not a matter of a few words.


    "I just want to see my father as soon as possible. I can''t be relieved until I see that he is all right with my own eyes." I stare at the road ahead, and my voice is not angry.


    Huo Qingchuan sighed, "don''t scare yourself too much. It''s not good for you." Then he held the steering wheel with one hand and wanted to get me something to drink.


    After rummaging for a while, Huo Qingchuan handed me a bottle of mineral water, "drink some water, let yourself relax."


    I haven''t reached for the bottle of water, because of the uneven road, the car bumped violently, and the bottle in Huo Qingchuan''s hand fell down.


    I bent down to pick it up, but Huo Qingchuan said, "I''ll come." he bent down and reached for the bottle in the dark.


    We both had our own ideas at that time and totally ignored other accidents that might happen in this case.


    When the high-speed car passed a fork in the road, a roar of trucks came. I only felt the glare of the front lights of the opposite car. I couldn''t open my eyes. Then there was a deafening noise. My body shook violently, and I felt myself flying.


    There was a car accident. At the moment when I was knocked out, I was full of this idea.


    No matter how good Huo Qingchuan''s car is, when it collides with a large truck, it has to fly out.


    The whirling of the sky and the impact with the facilities in the car made me feel pain all over. Our car seems to be rolling on the hard ground. I don''t know when it will stop.


    I tightly pull the seat belt in front of my chest. At this time, all people can do is pray to God, so as to get a chance to live.


    Because of the high-intensity pull, the safety belt in front of my chest seems to be broken. Without the shackles, I was mercilessly thrown out. Because of the impact just now, the glass on the window has broken. If I hit those sharp glass, I will die.


    I haven''t seen my father yet, and I''m going to go like this. It''s a double whammy. I closed my eyes in despair, ready to let fate decide.


    But my body that I was about to fly out was held by a pair of powerful arms. Huo Qingchuan called out my name, and then protected me firmly in his arms.


    He held my head with one hand and my waist with the other hand. He used his own strength to prevent me from being thrown out.


    Like grasping the straw, I also hold Huo Qingchuan tightly.


    After several laps, the car finally stopped. My head hurt as if I had been hit hard. There was sticky liquid flowing down my cheek. I think it was blood.


    There was the sound of a car stopping not far away, and then I felt someone running towards me.


    They hammered hard at our door, shouting something.


    Huo Qingchuan, Huo Qingchuan, are you ok?


    I tried to look up, trying to confirm the situation of the man who protected me in the crisis, but my gradually unconscious consciousness made me fall into boundless darkness.


    I had a dream. In the dream, Huo Qingchuan took me by the hand and went to a place like fairyland. I like it very much, but Huo Qingchuan said that it can only come here once in my life. If I don''t go, I will never go back to my original life. I don''t believe his words, insist on want to stay there, he smile at me, but that smile is more and more fuzzy, fuzzy to no longer see. I tried to catch him, but it was in vain.


    I suddenly opened my eyes. My face was covered with sweat.


    The white ceiling and the pungent smell of disinfectant reminded me of what happened before, and my head suddenly began to ache.


    By the way, how about Huo Qingchuan? Is he OK? I struggled to sit up, but I felt weak all over, especially my shoulders and head, with a sharp pain as I moved.


    The nurse in charge of my side saw that I was conscious and immediately came to ask about my situation.


    "How do you feel, lady?" She asked me calmly while holding the medical record.


    "I''m fine," I''m anxious to know about Huo Qingchuan. "How''s the man with me now?"


    Listen to me mention the fellow, the nurse''s eyes twinkled, my heart immediately sank down.


    No, it must not be what I think.


    I desperately want to get up from bed, to Huo Qingchuan side, I hope to see him smile to me again, again gentle comfort me.


    "Late, late, isn''t it?" A doctor in a white coat came up and called out my name.


    "Doctor, doctor, I''m late," I tugged at the doctor''s sleeve and begged him to give me peace of mind. "Please tell me, how''s the man with me now?"


    The male doctor''s performance was much calmer than that of the nurse. I think he was used to seeing birth, aging, illness and death. For them, this kind of thing should be seen every day.


    "Ms. Chi, your injury is not serious. It''s just some skin injuries. In addition, you suffered a little impact on your head. It won''t be a big problem." After a pause, the doctor said, "as for the man who was walking with you, because of the huge impact, his whole body was injured to varying degrees. The situation is very serious. We are treating him."


    Listening to the doctor''s calm narration, my tears flowed out again involuntarily. If it wasn''t for my protection, Huo Qingchuan couldn''t have been so seriously injured that his life and death were uncertain.


    What should I do? If something happens to Huo Qingchuan, what should I do?


    I buried my head in my palm and began to cry.


    But at this time, a nurse handed me the phone, "Miss Chi, your phone has been ringing, maybe there is something important."


    I took the phone trembling, see the number, just remember, originally, the side of the home, also let me not at ease.


    "Mom," I tried to make my mother not recognize me, "I''m


    "Little night, why haven''t you come back? Your father, he, the doctor said that the situation is very dangerous... His mother is still sobbing, quite helpless." he''s in critical condition. I don''t know if he can survive this evening. "


    With a knife in my heart, I can''t help but shed tears.


    Huo Qingchuan''s situation is not clear, and his father was informed that he was critically ill. I have never faced such a situation in my life. What should I do?


    After thinking for a moment, I pulled out the drops on my wrist, put on my clothes and went out.


    "Where are you going, madam Chi?" The little nurse stopped me, "you still have injuries on your body. You can''t move."


    I hold her hand, tears dim, "please, we must cure Huo Qingchuan!"


    "This is the duty of our hospital. We will try our best to help the patients, but don''t you watch him here?" The little nurse held me and asked in doubt.


    "My father, my father is in critical condition now. I''m going over." I cried and said.


    After hearing my reasons, the little nurse stopped me.


    From what she said, I know that we are now in the city of my hometown. The place where we had the accident is also near the outskirts of this city. So the hospital here sent us an ambulance.


    At the door of the hospital, I called a taxi and ran to my father''s hospital.


    In the car, my tears did not stop.


    Father, you must hold on. My daughter is coming to see you.


    Huo Qingchuan, you must be OK, otherwise, I really don''t know how to live.


    The driver saw that I had bandages on my head and the smell of hospital on my body. He kindly asked me what happened, but instead of me, he only sobbed.


    Finally arrived at my father''s Hospital, it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. I came to the radish desk, asked my father''s ward, then rushed to the past.


    My father''s ward is the intensive care unit. When I saw my mother''s lonely and thin back in the corridor, I cried out and ran to my mother.


    My mother also found me, her eyes red and swollen, a look is always in tears.


    "Mother, father, how is he?" I took my mother''s arm and anxiously looked into the ward.


    "The doctor said it was very dangerous tonight. If I can''t get through it... Then my mother began to feel sad again. Then she looked at me dimly with tears in her eyes, "little night, what''s the matter with you?"


    She reached for the bandage on my head, her eyes full of worry, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Now how can I make my mother worry about me? I can only bite my lips and lie, "it''s OK, I just knocked a little bit, no big deal."


    Will be worried about Huo Qingchuan pressure in the bottom of my heart, I lie on the door of the ward, looking at the father inside.


    His body is full of instruments, and the lights that represent human life are on and off, which makes people panic.


    I saw my father''s face, pale by the light in the ward. He was wearing an oxygen mask, and his breath covered the transparent mask with a layer of water vapor. My heart couldn''t help pulling up.


    Father, my daughter has come to see you. You must be better.


    My mother and I sat on the bench outside the ward, guarding my father all night. During this period, a doctor came to check my father. Because we are family members, we can go in and have a look.


    But looking at his father''s instruments, we dare not touch him, for fear that because of an carelessness, our father''s condition will get worse.


    Doctors talk about medical terms that we don''t understand, and their faces are still cold and hopeless.


    When you ask them, you only get the answer to see the result at dawn.

 Chapter 85

    My mother and I have been guarding the outside of my father''s ward. Any disturbance will make my nerves tense.


    Before I knew it, it was light.


    Because of the previous traffic accident, my head was dizzy, and my head was nodding. If it wasn''t for the tension in my heart, I really wanted to sleep like this.


    A loud noise rang out, and I immediately woke up from the lethargy. Several doctors came into my father''s ward.


    This time, they didn''t allow their families to follow in. I nervously looked in through the glass. After checking the instruments on my father''s body, they were discussing something.


    Soon they came out.


    "How is my father?" I held the doctor in charge and asked anxiously.


    After staying up all night, my eyes are very astringent. I feel hot when I open them a little.


    "You can rest assured a little bit," the doctor pulled down the mask on his face and said to me without expression. "The most dangerous situation of the patient has passed. After that, as long as he takes good care of himself, the situation will gradually improve."


    I feel that this is the best news I''ve ever heard in my life. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m tired or happy. Tears flow down again.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Mother did not know when also woke up from the doze, red eyes a strong thanks.


    "This is what we should do," the doctor just laughed, and then he turned to me, "but this lady, your head injury should be very serious, and your face is not good. Do you suggest hanging a glucose, or you will faint."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, my mother also looked at me worried.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." I took my mother''s hand and comforted her¡° As long as I know my father is OK, I have nothing to do with him. "


    My father''s dangerous period has just passed. The doctor told us that we had better not disturb him. My mother and I can only lie outside the door of the ward, looking at the sleeping relatives with dim tears.


    But this kind of warm time did not last long. I heard someone calling my name at the other end of the corridor. The voice was very sharp in the open corridor.


    It''s Chi Xin. She must have come back after hearing that her father was seriously ill. I think so, wiped the tears on my face, ready to tell her that my father is OK.


    At that time, Chi Xin almost came over in a fierce manner, with a very ugly expression on her face. I only took it as the result of her concern for her father.


    But just came to me, everyone didn''t say anything. Chi Xin swung her arm and slapped me heavily in the face.


    The slap was loud, especially in the corridor.


    I was hit by this hard shake a few times, cover a face, inconceivable looking at Chi Xin. My mother didn''t expect such an emergency, so she came to help me.


    "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter?" Mother''s voice is still slender, even with the joy of crying just now.


    "Tardy tardy, you slut!" Chi Xin scolds me loudly, regardless of the sick father and the weak and innocent mother.


    "Xiaoxin, how can you say that about your sister?" When my mother saw that I didn''t speak, Chi Xin was so domineering that she protected me.


    Tears in the eye circles, I think of Huo Qingchuan, do not know how he is now.


    Looking at Chi Xin, she must have known what happened last night.


    "Late, late, you are still not human?" Chi Xin ignores her mother''s existence at all. Kuang Kuang continues to fire at me. "Mr. Huo is kind enough to send you back. There was a car accident on the way, but he gave his life to save you, but you left him alone in the hospital. If there is something wrong with Mr. Huo, is your conscience OK?"


    Chi Xin''s words contain too much information. When she hears her words, even her mother doesn''t care about her impulse any more.


    "Xiaowan, is what Xiaoxin said true? You had a car accident. Did you hurt yourself? " My mother pulled my arm up and down to check my injury, "and, Xiao Xin said that Mr. Huo... Is he OK?"


    "Tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tar Chi Xin then scolded me, her voice attracted a lot of bystanders, we point, do not know what to say.


    Tears can''t help flowing out of my eyes. I cover my mouth and don''t let myself cry.


    On the one hand, my father was seriously ill, and on the other hand, I chose my own father for my seriously injured lover. I left the man who used his life to protect me in the uncertainty of life and death. But at that time, how can I choose to make myself feel at ease?


    It seems that no matter which side you choose, you will always hurt the other side.


    I am afraid that I will never see my father again. I am afraid that I will become an unfilial daughter. I can only do so.


    Heavily sucked to suck a nose, will tremble of emotion calm down, I look at Chi Xin, "Huo Qing Chuan he now, how?"


    Think too excited, Chi Xin''s breathing is still very short, look at the eyes, seems to want to kill me.


    But Chi Xin, Chi Xin, although you are not our own daughter, how can we say that we have also raised you for more than 20 years, and dad is lying in it in a critical situation. Do you really care?


    Even if that man is very important to you, even if you are very angry now, but in your heart, there is not a trace of worry about your family?


    I am so eager for Chi Xin to remember that she has a critically ill adoptive father, but it''s a pity that she has only hatred for me at the moment.


    "You still have a face, Mr. tikhor?" Chi Xin stepped forward and pointed at me with sharp eyes. "I tell you, you have the heart to leave him behind. You don''t want to get that man again!"


    With these words, Chi Xin glared at me again, and then left the hospital without looking back.


    Chi Xin, it''s not that we don''t treat you as our own daughter, it''s you who completely abandoned this family.


    Because of the noise just now, a lot of people have gathered in the corridor, including patients who are hospitalized here and relatives who come to visit.


    The medical staff came late. They blamed us, saying that our father needed to rest. This kind of noise had a bad effect on the patients.


    Mother repeatedly apologized to people, and I swallowed my throat and held back my inner grievance.


    Looking at Chi Xingang, Huo Qingchuan should have no big problem. I forced myself to think in a better direction.


    If Huo Qingchuan wakes up and learns that I left him in that situation, I''m afraid he won''t forgive me.


    Thinking of this, I just feel sad. The choice is made by oneself, so the bitter fruit must be borne by oneself.


    There must be a lot of people in Huo Qingchuan''s side who will take care of him, but on his father''s side, only my mother and I are left.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed. I supported my mother and walked slowly to the seat to let her sit down and have a rest.


    Chi Xin just that make, see, mother is also very sad. At the moment, she wiped her tears and held my hand, but said nothing.


    I feel sad again.


    "Sister Chi!" Just when our mother and I were sad, a generous male voice came from us. We both raised our heads at the same time. It seemed that they were a father and son.


    The mother recognized the man and quickly stood up from the chair. "It''s brother song. How did you come here?"


    The old man looked about the same age as his father. He was hale and hearty, and his whole body was full of elegance.


    "I heard that brother Chi was hospitalized, so I came here to have a look. What''s the situation?" The uncle, surnamed song, took his mother''s hand and asked for warmth.


    The expression on her mother''s face said that she was moved. "Suddenly, she had cerebral hemorrhage and was sent to the hospital for rescue. Fortunately, the old man had a big life. She said that the dangerous period had passed."


    With these words, my mother began to cry again.


    "Oh, don''t cry, old sister-in-law. Isn''t it OK? It''s getting better. " The uncle comforted his mother, looking at their relationship seems to be very good.


    Later, they sat down to talk. From their words, I learned that the old man''s name was song Jianguo and he used to be a good friend of his father. When they were young, they met each other as if they were old friends at first sight.


    "This is my daughter, late." Talking, my mother pointed at me and introduced me to Uncle song.


    "Good uncle song." I bowed politely.


    "This is my son, Song Yu." Uncle song also introduced the young people he brought.


    I look at the young man who has been silent. He is tall and thin. His skin is very white and his face has no expression.


    Even if he was mentioned, he just gave us a slight sign, and there was no change in the expression on his face.


    I suddenly remembered the scene when I first met Huo Qingchuan. At that time, the feeling he gave me was also so arrogant, indifferent and repellent.


    The mother told uncle song that his father could not visit the doctor now. Uncle Song said he was very sorry. Then he comforted his mother and left.


    Before leaving, he said that he would often come to see elder brother Chi in the future. Naturally, his mother was very welcome.


    Until the father and son left, I didn''t hear a word from the man named Song Yu. He must have been dragged by his old father. He didn''t want to.


    I stayed up all night without sleep, and my spirit was in a tense state. I was worried that my mother couldn''t stand it, so I asked her to go back to rest first.


    But her mother refused to go, "Xiao Wan, is what Chi Xin said true? Does your body really matter? Go and have a check. "


    In that car accident, I just suffered a little skin injury. I don''t think I need to rest.


    "I''m fine, mom. I''m just worried about your health." I continued to persuade her.


    "I''ll wait for your father to wake up, or how can I sleep?" Mother affectionately looking at the ward, said obstinately.


    I can''t help but be moved by my mother. In their whole life, they love each other and support each other until they grow old. Although they don''t say anything, they believe that it is more important to see each other than anyone else.


    Since my mother insisted so much, I would not advise her. I thought of some things, so I told my mother to go out for a while.


    Outside, I took out my cell phone and called Bai Shu.


    Bai Shu didn''t seem to wake up. She didn''t know anything about the thrill of last night.


    When she learned what happened to me, she was very worried, busy to say whether to help, she can come to me right away.

 Chapter 86

    Today, Bai Shu will sign a contract with boss Zhou on behalf of the company. Did she forget? So I remind Bai Shu of this important thing.


    "Xiaowan, what do you say? Business matters can be delayed, and your side matters are more important!" I was taught a lesson by Bai Shu.


    At the moment, I feel inexplicably sad. My daughter, who has been raising her father for more than 20 years, never mentions his life or death. Instead, she is such a boss. She would rather give up her business to care about my family.


    I''m very moved, but I can''t let Bai Shu come over.


    "Sister Bai, my father is out of danger. My mother and I are taking turns guarding him now. There will be no problem. Thank you." I sincerely thank her.


    Bai Shu also seemed to put down his heart and turned to care about me. "Late, are you ok?"


    I smile weakly, "don''t worry, Bai Jie, I''m ok."


    "That''s good. Please let me know if you have anything to do." Bai Shu said.


    "Well," I nodded on the phone, and then thought of something like, "Yan Yan will live in Bai Jie''s house for the time being, please take care of it."


    "Is that true? Don''t worry. "


    "Also, I think I''d better not tell her about her grandfather. As for how to tell her, I''d like to thank Bai Jie." I really don''t have the energy to think about my daughter now.


    Bai Shu reassured me and took good care of my father. He also said that when the business was finished, I would come to visit my hometown.


    After I put down the phone, I think I finally saved something.


    The news that Huo Qingchuan was hospitalized should have spread. I don''t know how he is now. I was very worried, but when I wanted to confirm the news, I was afraid again. I hesitated for a long time on the three words "Huo Qingchuan" in the call record, but I didn''t press it.


    He''s going to be fine, I hinted to myself.


    Back in the ward, the doctor came to check my father again. This time we can follow him in.


    "The patient is out of danger, and then go to the general ward to rest." The attending doctor said to my mother and me while filling in something on the medical record.


    It''s good news. Our mother is so happy that she almost hugs us.


    But the mother was still worried, "doctor, when will the old man wake up?"


    Even through the dangerous period, my father has been sleeping with his eyes closed, which makes people really not at ease.


    "Intracerebral hemorrhage would have a certain impact on the brain, so it''s normal to fall asleep. The patient should wake up in one day." The doctor said to us.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mother held my hand tightly and said excitedly.


    With the nurses, we transferred my father to the general ward. Without the dense instruments on his body, his face was much better. This kind of situation is the best for us.


    All day long, my mother and I were watching my father. During this period, we just took turns to lie down beside his bed and rest for a while. As long as we were awake, I would not blink at him, hoping that he could open his eyes as soon as possible.


    Before I knew it, it was dark again.


    I went downstairs to buy some food. As soon as I put it on the table, I heard my mother''s surprise voice.


    "Xiaowan, Xiaowan, come here. Look at your father. Are you going to wake up?"


    I hurried to the past, only to see my father''s fingers move a few times, the eyes are also under the eyelids, the turning point of purring, lips also pursed.


    I grabbed my father''s hand and called him.


    Finally, under the strong expectation of my mother and I, my father opened his eyes. At that moment, we hugged and wept.


    Regardless of the excitement, I quickly called the doctor over and asked him to give his father another examination.


    "Well, the patient is recovering well." The doctor put away the instrument and said to us with a straight face. Even though the doctor''s expression has always been cold, in my opinion, he is the most beautiful person in the world.


    Wake up father saw me and mother, efforts to smile, lips moved, also can''t make a sound.


    I rushed over to hear what he was saying. But only heard a sentence, tears and do not strive to flow down.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t cry." My father moved his lips hard and said word by word.


    When my mother saw me cry, she also cried.


    Lost and recovered, the original is so moving.


    After a few days, under the treatment of the doctor, my father''s condition gradually improved, and now he can sit up and eat some simple food.


    Uncle song and Song Yu have been here several times. When he saw that his elder brother had improved, he could not pretend the joy on his face.


    I worry about my father''s heart, but on the other side, I am more and more afraid.


    Once people do not take action at the first time, the more they delay, the less they can take that step, and even start to escape.


    Once, when I was paying for my father, my mobile phone rang. I casually looked down to see it, but I almost couldn''t hold it.


    The caller ID is Huo Qingchuan.


    He called me. I think it''s all right. What will he say to me? Will he blame me? Thinking of the possible situation, I dare not even answer the phone.


    But Huo Qingchuan will not give up, he has always been such a person.


    Once I didn''t answer, he called again and again. Whenever I saw the familiar phone number, my heart beat violently, and I didn''t have the courage to press the answer button.


    Once again, uncle song and Song Yu came to see a doctor. I went to the washroom to wash the fruit. The mobile phone in my pocket rang again.


    Wiping my hands from my clothes, I took out my cell phone. Sure enough, it''s Huo Qingchuan.


    How can he give up? I''m more and more afraid to face him now.


    These days, I have been blaming myself, reviewing myself, and thinking about how to meet Huo Qingchuan again, but no matter how I think about it, I can''t escape the sin of leaving him behind.


    So even if my father''s condition improved day by day, my mood was depressed because of Huo Qingchuan.


    I want to leave the wash room with the washed fruit.


    I ran into a man at the door, and I quickly apologized.


    "I''m sorry," I said, looking up.


    To my surprise, Song Yu was the one I ran into.


    Look at his posture, it''s not like he came to wash his hands, but it''s like he''s standing here all the time. Did he see what I looked like just now?


    "Uncle see you never go back, so let me have a look." He finally spoke. It was the first time I heard him speak.


    His voice was low, a little lazy and weak.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go back. Thank you." Don''t worry about whether he has been here or not, I said to him with a smile.


    Hurried by his side, I walked towards the ward, Song Yu just followed me silently, no longer words.


    It was an accident that they came to see him.


    On that day, uncle song brought his son to the hospital. We had a good chat in the ward, but Song Yu''s face suddenly turned bad and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Wan, go out for a walk with Xiao Yu. I''m afraid he can''t stand the smell of medicine." Uncle song was shocked. He said to me with a smile.


    I can only promise uncle song''s request, accompanied by Song Yu came to the ward.


    There are parks for patients to rest and relax in the hospital. As we walk, we still have nothing to say.


    Now my attitude towards him has changed a little. Song Yu is colder than Huo Qingchuan. His face is very good-looking, very delicate, coupled with a kind of morbid white, it really gives people the impression of a beautiful man on the ice.


    He didn''t speak. I didn''t know what to say for a moment, but I couldn''t help thinking about his suffering just now.


    "You were so miserable just now. Are you all right now?" I asked cautiously for fear of offending him.


    "It''s OK. It''s all old problems." Song Yu walked with his hands behind his back and answered me calmly.


    Do you have old problems at such a young age? I feel helpless.


    His answer is like a conversation terminator. When he says so, we have no topic.


    It was just because of my father. Now we are walking together, we always feel embarrassed.


    But he is younger than me, I have the obligation to find another topic to ease the embarrassment, but before I speak, Song Yu suddenly covers his chest, he tightly frowns, as if very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" I quickly supported him and asked with concern.


    Because of extreme suffering, his forehead appeared thin beads of sweat, I was afraid.


    He held out a hand to show me not to be too nervous. How can I not be nervous about this situation? My father''s illness is sudden. I deeply understand how terrible this sudden is.


    Because I was worried, I supported Song Yu''s arm all the time. When his eyebrows were wrinkled badly, I stroked his back a few times.


    In my fear, Song Yu''s expression finally eased, but his face was whiter than before.


    "What''s the matter with you? Does it matter?" I looked at him anxiously.


    "I said it''s an old problem. It doesn''t matter." Song Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead, then took his hand out of my hand.


    He pointed to his heart, "the problem here, this kind of reaction is very normal, can''t die."


    When he said this, he was still smiling.


    Is how cold, can take this kind of thing as usual. If a person doesn''t pay attention to his heart problems, it will cause irreparable consequences. Does he take his body seriously?


    In my opinion, Song Yu is too ignorant. If anything happens to him, what can his parents do?


    Maybe after a life and death friendship, I really feel this feeling, so I can''t let him practice himself like this.


    "No, you''ll check it with me." I looked at him seriously and said in a serious tone.


    His father called me father is elder brother, I''m older than him, so I''m his sister.


    Even if I only knew him for a few days, I would not allow this man to be so willful.


    Besides, we are in the hospital now. If we don''t have a good examination here, we are so confused.


    I took his hand to go to the outpatient building, but Song Yu didn''t want to move.


    I turned to see him, his pale face is still just a faint smile.

 Chapter 87

    "Why are you so serious?" As soon as Song Yu raised his hand, he broke his arm out of my hand and stood still.


    I should sigh that he is thin, but at least he is still a man. Am I sure I can''t match him in strength? But what does he mean, I''m worried about his body, how does he feel like I''m joking?


    I stood in the same place to see him, really can''t understand what he was thinking.


    The parents who are deeply affected can imagine how much they have paid to raise him for 27 years. How can he despise his body so much?


    "Song Yu, what are you talking about?" I am also a little angry, I look at his eyes, seriously asked.


    Song Yu''s face is still the same pale smile, his eyebrows bent, thin lips upturned, as if I asked the person is not him.


    "I don''t have any health problems. Didn''t I tell you just now? You don''t have to be so nervous. You don''t know me Look, even if you smile, your words are still so far away.


    I''m not familiar with him, but it''s too much to say that I don''t know him. When my father was critically ill, his father and son often came to visit him. Even in order to repay his kindness, I couldn''t treat him too much.


    This boy really picked a sensitive place to go. Even I was choked by him. It was the first time that I met him.


    But how to say that he is also a patient, and younger than me, I can''t see eye to eye with him.


    Look at his stubborn appearance, I really have no move.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak any more, Song Yu laughed again and sorted out the slightly deformed sleeves just because of my pulling and walked past me.


    "Go back, the visit should be over." He said to me as he passed me.


    I can see clearly. There is a cold flash in the corner of his eyes. It seems that the man who just happened to smile is not him.


    Racking my brains, I finally thought of a way, I stopped him.


    When he was about to pass me by, I held his hand. His skin touched each other. His hand was so cool.


    Song Yu seems to be scared by my action. I see his eyes open in an instant, and his arrogance is swept away.


    I raised my head with pride, "you must follow me to have an examination, or I will tell Uncle song. You are such a big man. I don''t want your old father to worry about you. "


    I think it''s very useful, because as long as it''s an individual, in order to make the people who he attaches importance to feel at ease, even if he doesn''t want to do something, he will be willing to do it.


    Song Yu''s eyes gradually returned to the calm just now. His eyes narrowed. He should be thinking about what I said just now.


    "That is to check. Soon, uncle song and my father should still be talking about the past. If you cooperate, I will help you keep a secret." I continued to guide him.


    I knew that my method must be useful, because after thinking for a moment, Song Yu finally nodded.


    My God, little ancestor, you finally agreed. I''m very happy. I have a sense of achievement in coaxing the children.


    On the way to the outpatient building, I always held Song Yu''s hand and didn''t let it go. I didn''t feel anything wrong. I think the person in front of me needs to be cared about.


    We two came to the cardiology department. I told the doctor about Song Yu''s symptoms just now. The doctor, who seems to be more than 50 years old, held a stethoscope and made a gesture at Song Yu''s heart. He felt his pulse again, and then put his hands on the table.


    "What''s up, doctor?" I couldn''t see any information from the doctor''s face, I asked anxiously.


    The doctor did not look at me, but staring at Song Yu, "heart surgery?"


    I was stunned. Originally, I just thought that Song Yu''s heart might be temporarily uncomfortable, but when the doctor asked, I just felt worried.


    I have seen many cases of heart disease in TV dramas. Most of them can''t live for a long time, and they often get sick. If they are careless, they will be in danger of life.


    But in reality, Song Yu should have no problem.


    Song Yu nodded, "I''ve had a bad heart since I was a child. I had a heart transplant a few years ago."


    I was scared again, and the scenes in the TV series lingered in my mind.


    I stare at Song Yu''s side face, as if he is the hero of the tragedy, people can''t help but feel pity.


    "Heart surgery is no better than other organs, and even if you succeed in finding a match, you need to be extremely careful later." The doctor said slowly, "do you have this heartache all the time?"


    Song Yu looked at me, then nodded, "thanks to the drugs, this problem is not very serious."


    "Just relying on drugs is not a long-term solution. I suggest you do a comprehensive examination in the near future, and some things should be prevented as soon as possible." The doctor said to Song Yu sincerely.


    "Thank you, doctor." Song Yu thanks politely and then stands up.


    We walked out of the clinic together, and I was still in the horror of heart transplantation.


    I think of their conversation just now, "Song Yu, do you want to tell Uncle song about this?"


    Song Yu looked at me, "don''t you want to keep it secret for me? Now that I''ve listened to you and been examined, do you want to turn back? "


    "I''m not," I waved my hand in a hurry, but I kept my promise. "I''m just worried about your health, and I always feel that I should take it seriously."


    The corner of Song Yu''s mouth tilted, "if you only listen to half of the doctor''s words, you may not know the inside story of the hospital. Minor injuries and minor diseases will be said to be incurable by them. In this way, the hospital can make money."


    Is that the truth? I looked at Song Yu suspiciously.


    "I''ve changed my heart for several years, and there''s no problem. As long as I take medicine on time and pay more attention, there won''t be any problem." Song Yu reached out and patted me on the shoulder. "You have to keep your word. Don''t make a fuss. I don''t want my old father to worry."


    What he said is reasonable, but why can''t I see that he is the kind of person who pays attention to his body?


    "But... I''m still not at ease.


    "No, but," Song Yu''s tone sounded a little unhappy. "Uncle Chi is still in hospital. You can take good care of your family. I''ll take care of my affairs. Don''t mind your own business."


    I thought we would be a little closer through what happened just now. It seems that this young master is really not an easy master.


    Just now, the doctor said that he should not be agitated or stimulated in this situation. Although his tone towards me is a little rude, I can''t care with him for public or private affairs.


    Song Yu saw that I did not speak, turned and walked towards the inpatient department. After I understood, I followed up silently.


    After Song''s father and son left, my mother followed the doctor to get his father''s physical examination results, and I stayed to watch him. Thinking of Song Yu, I mentioned it to my father intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although he warned me not to meddle in my own business, I should pay more attention to my body. How can I be regarded as meddling in my own business?


    "Xiaoyu, that child, was ill from childhood and suffered a lot." Mention this nephew, the father is also a face of regret, "I remember when I was a child, ah, he had a disease, the pain of the small face is white, tears one by one to the outflow, looking at my heart ah." While the father said, he seemed to recall the past, "his parents also spent a lot of effort on this child, taking him to see a doctor everywhere, and the only way to get is to change their heart."


    "But it took nearly a year to find the right heart." His father shook his head and continued, "now medicine is still not as high as that. After changing the heart, Xiaoyu''s body still can''t recover completely. The number of cases is less than before, but there are also many sequelae left. Now it can only be maintained by drugs."


    I thought of what Song Yu said, so I asked my father, "as long as he takes medicine, can he get better gradually?"


    The father shook his head, his face full of heartache, "medicine can only relieve his symptoms when he is not comfortable, it can not cure."


    "What about that?" I''m also worried.


    "Now, he can only rest and not be stimulated. I hope he can get better." Said the father.


    At this time, the mother came back with the examination results in her hand.


    "How''s it going?" Regardless of worrying about Song Yu, I asked.


    Mother beamed, "the old man''s illness has nothing to do with it. In a few days, we can go home. The doctor said that we can take care of the illness at home and recuperate well for a month, then we can recover to what we used to be."


    This is really a big good news. I hold my mother and cry with joy again.


    My father''s face, suffering from illness for many days, also showed a long lost smile.


    "Thanks to you two this time, or I will be useless."


    Mother glared at him, "what to say in front of the child, you are good, is the best return to our mother and daughter!"


    The three of us looked at each other and laughed. Then my father suddenly thought of something. "By the way, I haven''t seen Xiaoxin these days. Is she very busy at work?"


    Speaking of Chi Xin, I can''t help thinking of the scene when she came to the hospital that day. Her father has been in hospital for more than half a month. She didn''t come to visit her once, and she didn''t even have a phone call.


    I am more disappointed than resentful towards her now.


    Looking at my father''s expectant eyes, I can''t bear to stimulate him.


    "Xiaoxin came to see you," her mother came forward and arranged her father''s clothes, "but it''s strange that every time she came, you were sleeping. I wanted to wake you up, but Xiaoxin is also sensible. Let me not disturb your rest. "


    I can understand my mother''s intention at the moment. My father is recovering from a serious illness. She doesn''t want to add another layer of blockage to him.


    Even though I know my mother is lying, I can''t expose her.


    "What''s more, Xiaoxin is really busy with her work. She will come back when she''s free." I helped my mother round the lie.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good, that''s good." My father was fooled and his smile deepened¡° In a few days, my old boss will be discharged. I''ve been lying here for half a month. I''m really homesick. "

 Chapter 88

    On a sunny morning, our family of three finally walked out of the hospital.


    Uncle song and Song Yu also joined us and took his father home. In order to celebrate my father''s discharge from hospital and to thank the Song family for their constant care, we decided to set up a small banquet at home.


    Having settled my father in, I went to the kitchen to work with my mother. She broke her heart to protect her father these days. I don''t want her to be so tired.


    "Ma, go and have a rest. I''ll do it." I put on my apron and said to my mother.


    "How can we do that? There are guests here." My mother said to me.


    But this was heard by Uncle song in the living room. At the moment, he was chatting with his father in the living room. He didn''t know how to hear the conversation between our mother and daughter.


    "Yes, sister-in-law Chi, originally we came to help elder brother leave the hospital. If we are causing you any trouble, Xiaoyu and I will leave now." Uncle song jokingly said to us.


    "Brother song can''t say that. Without you, Lao Chi can''t be so quick!" Mother just said.


    "A family, just have a meal, don''t bother too much." Uncle song came to the kitchen door and saw that we had prepared a lot of dishes. "Do you think it''s to entertain the leaders of the country to take out so many dishes?"


    "It''s nothing, brother. Just wait. It''ll be ready soon." Mother said to Uncle song, smiling and picking the vegetables in her hand.


    "Old song, you don''t have to worry about it. Let them get ready. Maybe we can have a drink today." Father said with a smile in the living room that he looked very happy at the rare party.


    "The doctor said you can''t drink!" Mother immediately stopped father''s impractical idea.


    "So, you don''t have to make so many dishes today. It''s simple." Uncle Song said immediately, "if you are so polite again, we will leave."


    Seeing that uncle song didn''t mean to compromise at all, his mother was in a bit of a dilemma. Then uncle song took him to the living room and said, "old sister-in-law, elder brother''s health is not good, and he can''t eat too much. When he''s healthy, we''ll come back, and then you''ll have to serve us well."


    Mother wiped her hands on her apron. "But this


    "I heard that Chi Wan''s niece''s skill is good," Uncle song turned the topic to me when he saw that his mother was sorry. "How about letting my niece take out a few less moves today to open my uncle''s eyes?"


    Uncle song really understood my mind. Originally, I didn''t want my mother to follow me.


    I immediately agreed, "Uncle song, just wait a moment. I will make the best dish for you to taste." Then I looked at my mother, "Mom, you can have a chat with your uncle and dad. I''ll just come here."


    What else did mother want to say? Song Yu stood up from the sofa and said, "I''ll help."


    "No matter what, it''s a guest." Mother can''t sit still.


    "Oh, it''s OK. We''re chatting here. Maybe he doesn''t want to listen. Let the young people do their work." Uncle song grabbed the mother who wanted to get up and said with a smile.


    In the end, the old man and the three of them were playing at home in the living room, while Song Yu was playing for me in the kitchen.


    When I was in the hospital, I took his hand. Like Huo Qingchuan, his skin was delicate and smooth, and he didn''t look like a working material. Sure enough, Song Yu volunteered to help me because he didn''t want to participate in the topic of the elderly.


    Thinking of the "inconvenience" when Huo Qingchuan was cooking, I still found the simplest thing for him to do.


    "Can you cut the tomato for me?" After the dishes are washed, the only thing left is to cut them well.


    Tomatoes don''t need to be shredded, just cut them in half. No matter how they haven''t been in the kitchen, it''s hard for them, I think.


    Song Yu answered, washed his hands and picked up the knife on the chopping board.


    In order not to affect the conversation between the elderly, I closed the kitchen door. But then I found that Song Yu and I did not say a word, always feel a bit embarrassed atmosphere.


    Listen to him a hand of a knife to cut tomatoes, completely did not talk to me, I resolutely give up, or I''ll start.


    "Well," I asked him as I rummaged through the bamboo shoots in the pot, "how are you recently? Do you feel sick?"


    It seems that this is the only topic we can talk about, although it is not a good topic.


    Song Yu pauses for a moment. I hear the sound of the knife smashing on the cutting board. I quickly look back.


    Song Yu frowned tightly, and his face seemed to have a very painful expression.


    I''m nervous. I turn off the gas switch to check his condition.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt again? " I looked at him anxiously, worried.


    "Well, it hurts." His brows didn''t stretch out and his voice was low.


    I immediately flustered up, "how to do, the doctor said to take medicine, where is your medicine?"


    Said, I open the door to find medicine, but Song Yu pulled the apron behind the belt.


    He held out a finger. "It hurts here."


    I calmed down, looked at his fingers, and was finally relieved.


    Well, I really shouldn''t expect a respectable young master to be able to do the kitchen work. I can cut tomatoes.


    Fortunately, Song Yu has a sense of propriety towards himself. It''s just a small cut. It''s not serious.


    "I''ll get you band aids." I washed my hands, turned and walked out.


    "No, it''s a little hurt." Song Yu said so, pinched his fingers, and then turned on the tap to wash it.


    "You see, isn''t that good?" Song Yu put his finger in front of me and said to me with a smile.


    He is also an adult. He can''t do such little things well, and he also brings trouble to others. I''m sorry to say that. He doesn''t want to let people outside know. I''m thinking about it.


    I gave up my plan to go out, but I didn''t dare to let him cut any more vegetables.


    Although it''s not a heart problem this time, it''s right to be careful.


    "You are really worrying." I turn on the gas switch again and start cooking again.


    Song Yu stood there for a long time and said, "late, don''t you always worry about others?"


    I was asked, as a social person, it''s not normal to care about people related to myself?


    "What''s the problem?" I put the dishes on a plate and asked him.


    "You can''t solve your own problems." Song Yu''s tone was still calm, but it hit my heart.


    These days, while I am happy with the gradual improvement of my father''s condition, I am also worried about the situation of Huo Qingchuan. However, due to the great sense of guilt, even if Huo Qingchuan called me, I always evaded.


    I don''t dare to face that man, I don''t know how to face him, so these days I''m often in a trance, and I''m always thinking about things.


    The injury on my head is better, but the pain in my heart is more and more serious.


    I don''t know where Song Yu learned these things, maybe he heard them from his parents; Maybe he didn''t know what was going on with me at all. He just saw that something was wrong with me and asked me this on purpose.


    "My business is my business. I''ll solve it myself." I rinsed the pot, cleaned it with a brush, dried it on the fire, and then cut Song Yu''s unfinished tomatoes.


    "Come on, you can always beat eggs well," he said. He can''t just stand around and don''t know what kind of irritating questions he can ask. "Be careful."


    "I can manage my own body. You don''t have to worry about it." Song Yu also learned from me, refuted me, and then obediently began to beat eggs.


    This man is really stubborn and aloof, I think.


    Having said that, his pale face always makes people want to care about him, always afraid of his accident.


    In this way, while chatting with Song Yu, he cooked. In a short time, four simple home dishes were served on the table.


    "Uncle song, Xiaoyu, you eat first, and I have a soup." I rubbed my apron to greet everyone.


    After Song Yu helped me to serve the dishes, he was dragged down by my mother and sat down. "Let your little sister do the rest. You are the guest. It''s wrong to let you into the kitchen."


    Song Yu couldn''t resist his mother, so he had to sit down. But I heard him say, "later, I''ll be two years older than me, not my sister."


    This child, why do you care about these? Besides, I''m two years older. Why don''t I be a sister?


    I heard a burst of laughter in the living room, and then uncle Song said something, as if he was blaming his own children for speaking straight.


    Of course, no one cares with him. They are all 30 people. They may be treated as children, but they are not used to it.


    I came to the table with the soup carefully, and my mother helped me pick it up.


    "Xiao Wan, you are really tired today. Please sit down quickly." Uncle Song said to me.


    "It''s OK, uncle song," I took off my apron and sat down beside my mother. Next to him was Song Yu. "Besides, Xiao Yu helped me a lot, and I was worried about his health."


    Everyone is smiling happily, except Song Yu.


    He doesn''t seem to like laughing very much. Let him go.


    "Today is the day when elder brother Chi is discharged from the hospital. Let''s let elder brother simply say something." Uncle song suggested.


    Referring to other people mentioning himself, my father laughed heartily, and his words were full of emotion. "With this disease, I realized that all money and power are floating clouds. When death comes, I can''t use anything. The key time is just thinking about my family. It''s more important to have them by my side." "I want to thank my wife and daughter for taking care of me day and night. In addition, I also want to thank brother song. I hope our relationship will last forever."


    With the father''s action, we all picked up the cup in our hands. Although we all drank boiled water, the blessing mood was passed on.


    I haven''t had such a warm meal for a long time. There''s no perfunctory scene, no you come and I go to drink with each other, and there''s no intrigue. There''s just a feeling of mutual concern. In fact, that''s enough.

 Chapter 89

    "Xiaowan, your father''s body has gradually recovered. Just go back to work and I''ll take care of him." One day when I was cleaning the table, my mother said to me quietly.


    It''s been a week since my father was discharged from hospital. Bai Shu called me and said that I should take care of my old father at home and take care of her work.


    I''m not only grateful to my boss, but also, from my own point of view, I want to take care of my father at home until he is fully recovered.


    "Mom, let me take care of dad at home, or I won''t be at ease." I said to my mother as I brushed the bowl.


    "But, your work... My mother stopped for a moment, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK, mom. The boss gave me a long holiday and told me to take care of dad at home." I said.


    "What about Yan Yan? If I haven''t seen you for such a long time, will it give people trouble? " When I came here, I told my mother that I had put Yan Yan in Bai Shu''s home. Now it has been more than 20 days. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take care of such a small child.


    Speaking of my daughter, I feel guilty. These days, I''m either taking care of my father wholeheartedly or I''m dejected by Huo Qingchuan''s affairs. I completely put my six-year-old daughter aside. During this time, I just made an occasional phone call and couldn''t say a few words.


    "Mom, I''ll call sister Bai later." I flushed my hand and said.


    The worry on my mother''s face was relieved. After a few admonitions, I went to look after my father.


    I went back to my room, picked up my cell phone and dialed Bai Shu.


    It took a while for the phone to be picked up.


    "Sister Bai, are you busy now?" It''s seven in the evening. I''m afraid Bai Shu will have a party.


    "Little night," Bai Shu''s tone seemed a little tired, which made me uneasy, "how''s uncle''s situation?"


    "My father has basically recovered, but he still needs some time to recuperate." I told her the truth about my father, "so maybe I''ll stay at home for a while."


    I know, I am the sales manager of the company now, there are many things waiting for me to deal with. But because I care too much about my family, I have to make some selfish requests like Bai Shu.


    "It''s OK. Just take care of your uncle at home. You don''t have to worry about the company." Bai Shu told me very freely.


    It''s a great honor for me to make such good friends as Bai Shu in my late 30s.


    "Thank you, Bai Jie." I thank her from the bottom of my heart.


    "Say thank you or not," Bai Shu said. Then, she changed her tone, as if to say something taboo. "Xiao Wan, I heard that something happened to Mr. Huo, you two."


    Huo Qingchuan as SK''s successor, he had such a big thing, can''t hide from the world, plus we are partners, Bai Shu can''t not know this.


    But I''m afraid only the two of us know the reason.


    Mention Huo Qingchuan, my heart can not help but tight up. Over the past 20 days, I have no contact with Huo Qingchuan. To be exact, I deliberately evaded this reality.


    During the period, Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing both called me. On the one hand, they expressed sympathy for my family, but on the other hand, they kept silent about Huo Qingchuan''s situation. I wanted to inquire about the current situation of Huo Qingchuan from them, but from their negative tone, I only felt more and more fear.


    Therefore, for Huo Qingchuan''s situation, all I know now is that he is still in hospital for observation, and I don''t know anything else.


    Maybe Bai Shu will know some specific details. If it was her, she would tell me.


    I told Bai Shu about my current situation, confessed my dilemma, and regretted my timid decision.


    Bai Shu seems to understand me very much and comfort me all the time.


    But for the specific situation of Huo Qingchuan, she seems to know little.


    "Huo''s group blocked the report on Huo Qingchuan''s injury. After all, it''s about the influence of the whole SK group, so even if we cooperate, we won''t know more news." Bai Shu said with some embarrassment.


    "Is it?" I should have known how important Huo Qingchuan was to Huo''s company, but why did he protect me at that time?


    Think of here, tears fall out again.


    "Little night?" My sobbing voice passed to Bai Shu through the microphone, and she called me uneasily.


    I quickly wiped away tears, "I''m ok, by the way, sister Bai, is Yan Yan still obedient recently? I''m really giving you trouble. "


    "It''s all small things," Bai Shu said. "Yanyan is playing with my son crazy today. Now she''s still sleeping. Do you want me to call her?"


    "No, sister Bai. I''m just worried about her making trouble." I hastened to stop it.


    "To tell the truth, I can see that the child is a little homesick," Bai Shu sighed, "but Yan Yan is very sensible and never says it in front of me."


    The affairs of adults always make the children suffer. As a mother, I am really a failure.


    "Xiao Wan, I''ll take Yan Yan to see you after I''ve been busy for a few days." Finally, Bai Shu said to me.


    C city is quite far away from our hometown. Why let Bai Shu work so hard. I want to refuse, but Bai Shu''s attitude is very firm.


    "If there is something wrong with the employee''s home, my boss should naturally care about it, not to mention our good relationship." Bai Shu said.


    I can''t beat her. I can only promise.


    After I hang up with Bai Shu, all I think about is Huo Qingchuan.


    I don''t know what''s going on with him now. Does it mean that he''s in a bad situation? Should I call Wei Yan and ask him if he has a good relationship with Huo Qingchuan and is the leader of sk. He should know the inside story.


    So thinking, I picked up my mobile phone, but when I dialed Wei Yan''s number, I couldn''t make the final decision.


    It''s been so many days since things happened. I still think about the man who gave his life to save me. Even Wei Yan, who has a good relationship, will be disappointed with me.


    Put down the phone, I covered my eyes with my arm, also blocked the tears.


    Late late, you really are not human, late Xin scolded, maybe good.


    One night, when I got up in the morning, my eyes were swollen.


    "Xiao Wan, how come you look so bad?" Father''s spirit has been a lot better, he saw my abnormal, concerned asked.


    "It''s OK. I just didn''t sleep well last night." I laughed, trying to reassure my father.


    "I''m tired of you these days," he said with a look of shame on his face. "I''m really out of shape."


    What is the old man saying? He is my father. I should take care of him.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I''m your daughter." I took my father''s hand and said to him.


    At this time, the mother also came over, "Xiao Wan, you''d better listen to me and go back. I''ll take care of your father."


    I shook my head, determined to stay for a while.


    In the morning, uncle song and Song Yu came to see the doctor again, and brought ginseng which is said to nourish the body.


    Because of my father''s illness, our two families are now like real relatives and get along well with each other.


    Of course, except Song Yu.


    I found that Song Yu is a good obedient and polite child in front of his elders, but as long as he comes to me, he is like a thorn. He will stand back whatever I say, and he doesn''t regard me as a sister at all.


    I still don''t care with him, no matter how he treats me, as long as I see his pale face, I can''t help heartache.


    Uncle song played go with his father in the living room. My mother went to the market to buy vegetables, while I sent the washed clothes to the balcony to air.


    I felt the vibration of my mobile phone in my pocket. I dried my hand and took out my mobile phone.


    It''s Huo Qingchuan''s call again. My mood is at a low ebb, and my hands are shaking.


    Until the end of the call ring, I stayed there, as if I had been acupoint general unable to move.


    "Late, late." Suddenly someone called me from behind. I was startled. The clothes in the other hand were about to float downstairs because of the master''s action.


    A slender arm passed in front of my eyes, grabbed the clothes that were about to fall, and shook them in front of me.


    "That''s how you dry your clothes?" Song Yu''s indifferent voice came, and then he reached out and hung the clothes on the clothes rack.


    I smile guilty, "thank you." I said, and then go on with the work.


    The phone rang again. This time, I didn''t even look at it. I forced myself not to pay attention to the ring.


    "You don''t answer the phone?" Song Yu has been standing behind me, now with a curious voice to remind me.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I have to hang the clothes out first. I''ll call you back." I have no confidence in what I said, so I dare not look into Song Yu''s eyes.


    I''ve always been a bad liar. As long as I lie, I''m nervous. When I''m nervous, I can''t speak well.


    "Shall I help you?" Song Yu saw me like this, sighed slightly, and then said to me.


    I turned to look at him, today''s weather is a bit overcast, the balcony is quite cold, I am worried about his health, so refused.


    "I''ll do it myself. You can come in quickly. Don''t catch a cold." Then I unfolded a towel and wanted to hang it on the hanger.


    I washed too many clothes this time, and the place with a good location has been covered by the sun, so when I was looking for a vacancy again, I couldn''t do it.


    "My body is not so weak. Don''t nag like an old lady." Song Yu said, take the towel away from my hand, and then hang it on the hanger easily.


    I have some helplessness to look at this person, I am a little nagging, but also for your own good, do you like to attack others'' kindness?


    I didn''t refuse Song Yu''s help any more. Anyway, he wouldn''t listen to what I said. Just go back together after finishing the work, so I don''t have to be a nagging old lady.


    When I went back, my mother just came back from the market. Our mother and daughter cooked a good table for uncle song and father. My father was very happy. He only drank a little wine under our dissuasion.

 Chapter 90

    Bai Shu is really the one who says she can do it. The next day, she really took Yan Yan and her own son to my hometown.


    When I received a call from Bai Shu asking about the exact location of my home, I thought she was joking. But listening to the sound of the airport on the phone, I realized that this woman had really come.


    I quickly told my mother and drove my father''s car straight to the airport.


    As soon as I got to the airport gate, I saw the three people in the line. Bai Shu had one left hand and one right hand, and there were two large suitcases in the back, which looked quite harmonious.


    I parked my car and walked quickly to them.


    "Mom!" Yan Yan, the first one to see me, yelled, broke away from Bai Shu''s hand and ran towards me.


    I made a gesture of hugging her, and then I took my daughter into my arms. I haven''t seen her for nearly a month. I really miss her.


    "Mom, Yan Yan missed you so much!" My daughter''s voice is stuffy, and she seems to be wronged.


    According to my words, Bai Shu didn''t tell Yan Yan the news of her grandfather''s illness. This time, he also said that he would take her back to see her grandparents.


    "Mom wants you too." Feel daughter to cry, I gently said.


    Bai Shu and her son Dong Dong also come over. The little guy is one year older than Yan Yan and can walk by himself, while Bai Shu is carrying two big boxes of luggage in the back.


    Are they coming to live? What''s in the box? I don''t understand.


    "Hello, aunt Chi!" Dongdong politely said hello to me, I reached out and touched his head, "Dongdong hasn''t seen you for a month, and has grown tall again."


    When he was praised, the little boy was very happy.


    "Late, late, come and help me." Bai Shu takes great pains to lift the two boxes, panting.


    "Sister Bai, what are you doing here? Do you want to travel?" I''m still curious about what''s in the box.


    "I didn''t hear that my uncle was ill. I specially asked my friends to recommend some health care products." Bai Shu told me about the treasure in it¡° I''ll tell you, it''s good for your health. Uncle will be better faster. "


    It turns out that she came all the way from C City, and actually moved so many nutriments.


    I am more grateful to Bai Shu, "Bai Jie, just come here. Why do you want to bring something?"


    I''m very sorry that I didn''t go to work for a month, which has already caused losses to the company, but now I still let Bai Shu spend money.


    "What are you talking about? Help me carry it to the car." Bai Shu threw a box to me and walked down the steps slowly.


    The four of us soon returned home.


    I introduced the boss to my parents and saw that she not only brought her granddaughter to visit from afar, but also took so many things. My parents, who had always been simple, were very sorry.


    "Uncle and aunt, please don''t be polite to me," Bai Shu said with a hearty smile, "late, working in our company is one of the best. If I don''t win her over, it will be a loss to me if she doesn''t do it one day."


    Although Bai Shu said so, as a boss, what she did was really amazing.


    Naturally, we treated Bai Shu well, and she was as free as when she came to her own home.


    Yan Yan didn''t see her grandparents for a long time. She stuck to the elder and refused to leave. Bai Shu''s son Dong Dong is also quite sensible. He keeps good manners at home and at the dinner table.


    Since Bai Shu is here, she has to stay here for one night. She has a lot to do in her company, so she can''t stay long.


    I arranged for her and Dongdong to live in the house where Chi Xin used to live. Before going to bed, the two little guys were still playing chess with their father in the living room. Bai Shu and I went to the inner room and said something inconvenient for the old man to know.


    "I wanted to see Mr. Huo yesterday, but I was stopped by your sister outside the door, saying that Mr. Huo was resting and refused to visit. To tell you the truth, your sister doesn''t look like you at all. It''s so powerful that she drove us all back. " Bai Shu half lies on the bed and complains about Chi Xin.


    I wry smile for a while, and now there is no need to hide from her, "Chi Xin is just our adopted daughter, temperament is not very normal with me."


    Bai Shu was surprised, but he didn''t make a deep research¡° It''s your father''s illness. How can she do things outside and not come back? "


    I also want to know how she can do such a thing, but what''s the point of knowing?


    "Maybe the work is too busy." Accustomed to Chi Xin''s indifference, I also try to excuse her.


    "Forget it," Bai Shu said. "I haven''t been to sk for a long time, but I haven''t seen how busy she is. Once I saw her gossiping about clothes with several women."


    Hearing this, my heart is very bad, Chi Xin, she really does not treat us as family members.


    I don''t want to talk about her any more, but to avoid this obscure topic, I have to turn to another more anxious fact.


    "Sister Bai, when you went to the hospital, did you know a little about the current situation of Huo Qingchuan?" I asked weakly.


    Bai Shu sighed, "the defense there is the same as the premier''s office. We can''t get in at all." Then she continued, "but later I met Wei Yan and he told me something."


    I immediately concentrated and waited for her to go on.


    "He said that Huo''s injury was very serious, because at that time the violent collision, injured his lower limbs." Bai Shu''s face was heavy.


    "Then he..." my heart seems to be raised. The more I listen, the more uneasy I feel. The more uneasy I feel, the more I want to know the specific situation.


    "More than Wei Yan did not say, after all, this can not be spread out." Bai Shu said.


    I just feel my heart thumping, full of a strong sense of guilt.


    If something really happened to Huo Qingchuan, I would be a sinner forever.


    Seeing me like this, Bai Shu approached me and whispered, "I heard some rumors when I was in your company." She paused, "I heard that you were with Mr. Huo when the accident happened, but when they got to the hospital, they saw Mr. Huo alone in a coma. What''s the matter?"


    Thinking of the accident, I was in a panic. I told Bai Shu everything that happened that day.


    "So it is." Bai Shu''s face is very heavy, she murmurs.


    "I don''t care what they say about me now. I just hope Huo Qingchuan doesn''t have anything to do, otherwise I won''t be at ease all my life." I said, tears fell one by one.


    "Don''t do that," Bai Shu also sympathized with my experience. "At that time, no one had a good choice. You just made a heartless decision." She touched my head. "If it were me, I would choose my family."


    "But now, I really regret it. If I could do it all over again, the result would not be like this." I cried out my regret to her.


    "Things have happened," Bai Shu comforted me. "Besides, it''s Mr. Huo''s choice to protect you. It''s not entirely your fault."


    "But I didn''t answer his phone later. I didn''t have the face to see him. I''m sorry for him." The more I said, the more aggrieved I was, and I began to cry.


    Bai Shu put me in his arms, gently patted my back, "good, little night, Huo always will be OK, bad things will pass."


    Originally, I thought that many bad things have happened in my life, and they are indeed in the past one by one, but why, after a bad thing has passed, there are still bigger bad things waiting for me?


    That night, Bai Shu comforted me a lot and enlightened me a lot. I didn''t leave Bai Shu''s house until the children were clamoring for sleep.


    I haven''t slept with my daughter for a long time. This feeling is precious and luxurious.


    Because of long separation, Yan Yan always held me when she was sleeping. Even when she was asleep, she didn''t let go.


    My daughter''s sleeping face is so quiet that I can''t bear to disturb her. But Yan Yan, my mother has been so hard to live, why life is always willing to let me go?


    After lunch the next day, Bai Shu was about to leave.


    I have to stay in my hometown for a few days, so I still have to entrust Yan Yan to Bai Shu.


    I drove to the airport to see them off. On the way, Yan Yan began to cry.


    I know why my daughter is crying, and I don''t like it.


    Bai Shu couldn''t help coaxing Yan, and even Dongdong advised "sister Yan, don''t cry, go back and give you all the toys."


    After persuading all the way, Yan Yan finally stopped crying.


    I''ve been holding my daughter from the airport parking lot to the gate. She buries her head in my neck. I feel her small face is very hot. Maybe it''s the reason why she cried just now.


    Boarding time is up, even if not willing, I have to let my daughter go back. When she handed her hand to Bai Shu, her daughter never looked at me.


    "Yan Yan, my mother will go back in a few days. As soon as she goes back, she will pick up Yan Yan, OK?" I squatted down, touched my daughter''s face and said to her gently.


    Yan Yan raised her small face, there were traces of crying on it, and her big eyes were red, "really?" Her voice was trembling and pitying.


    "Really, mom doesn''t lie to you." In order to give her a peace of mind, I stretched out my finger, "let''s pull the hook, one hundred years do not change."


    Yan Yan finally tears into a smile, stretched out a small finger, with my hook together.


    "Sister Bai, Yan Yan will trouble you." Get up, I said to Bai Shu.


    "You don''t have to be so polite," Bai Shu gave me a look, and then gave me a hug. He said in my ear, "if you want to open up, there will be a day when the mountain is poor and the water is restored."


    I hope so.


    Looking at Bai Shu leading the two children disappear at the gate, I slowly turn around, ready to go home.


    As soon as I opened the door, my mother came up to meet me.


    "Little night, your boss also spent too much money," I saw that Bai Shu brought all kinds of nutriments that were full of tea tables in the living room. "How can we accept such heavy gifts from others?"


    My father also looked embarrassed. I went to them and said, "this is also Bai Jie''s intention. I will work hard to repay her when I go back."


    After listening to me, my parents felt a little relieved.

 Chapter 91

    With my father''s body and spirit day by day, my focus gradually shifted to Huo Qingchuan. After a few days of blocking the news, I tried to find clues from all aspects for peace of mind.


    For example, I will ask her about Huo Qingchuan''s recent situation from the call with Bai Shaoqing. For example, I will pay attention to the financial report of city a and infer the situation of its successor from the current operation of SK group.


    I have never read newspapers before, and I often take a copy of the current news of the day from the tabloid kiosk downstairs when I go shopping.


    Perhaps, these media that often report the situation of large consortia can have news about Huo Qingchuan.


    Back home, I put the newspaper on the tea table.


    Uncle song has something to do. Song Yu comes to see my father instead of him. At noon, we had lunch together, and then my father suddenly said that he would go down for a walk to see the situation in the shop, so my mother put Song Yu and I at home and accompanied my father out.


    Since my father''s illness, my shop has been temporarily closed, and there has been no source of income. I think my father wants to reopen.


    This little ancestor is here again. Naturally, I will serve him better.


    Although he had just had lunch, Song Yu''s appetite was very small, almost as much as I did. I was worried that the meal might not suit his appetite, so I prepared some snacks and fruits and put them on the tea table.


    "Xiaoyu, come to eat fruit," I warmly said to him, "and this snack is delicious. It''s said that it''s still a tonic."


    This snack was brought by Bai Shu last time. He said that he had a disease to cure and had no disease to defend himself. Although I know how a small snack can have such a great effect, it is good for his health.


    Song Yu and his weak body are just right for him.


    Song Yu looked at me, very perfunctory smile, "late, I just had heart surgery, you don''t always treat me like a basket, OK?"


    See, I swear I really just care about him, and I don''t mean to despise him at all, but he is so ungrateful.


    I said with a dry smile, "I don''t mean that. I mean it''s good for your health. Look, I''ll eat it too." In order to verify my claim, I picked up the biscuit and ate it.


    Song Yu looked at me, but did not speak, but did not move.


    It''s a tough young master, I think.


    After he stopped talking to me, he got up and went to the fish tank. He seemed to be interested in the carp that our family had just bought two days ago.


    Mother didn''t know where she heard that buying a koi back was auspicious and safe. She thought of the situation at home, so she brought two back for a good omen.


    The bright red and lively carp, put in my bathtub, really adds some fresh elements to the family, especially the fish scale, which is very beautiful under the light.


    I couldn''t talk to Song Yu any more, so I picked up the newspaper on the tea table and read the latest reports.


    The headlines on the inside page of the newspaper were so shocked that I didn''t even notice when Song Yu came to me.


    When I saw the title, I felt dark in front of my eyes, and my heart stopped beating temporarily because of shock.


    Where will SK go in the future?


    The bold headline is printed there in bold black font, stimulating my nerves.


    I know who is the little leader of Huoshi group, and I also know about his car accident, but how can he be paralyzed?


    Forced to endure the impact of the heart beating violently after a short pause in my chest, I repressed the surging emotion and continued to read the report.


    But the more I look down, the more I feel calm and cold.


    According to the report, Huo Qingchuan was hospitalized because of the lower limb paralysis caused by the car accident, because he is the only son and the only heir of the Huo family. Now that he has an accident, the so-called uncles and uncles and many shareholders have begun to take action. According to experts, because of the turmoil, the shares of Huo group will plummet.


    I am also involved in shopping malls. I know what kind of devastating blow this situation will bring to an enterprise. Even a large consortium like SK group can not be spared.


    And the culprit for all this is me.


    If I didn''t let Huo Qingchuan send me back, or if I got the water from Huo Qingchuan, this would not have happened; If Huo Qingchuan didn''t want to save me, he would not be seriously injured and would not lead to the current situation of lower limb paralysis.


    Think of that man to my good, I can no longer help, tears.


    Tears drop by drop to the newspaper, issued a "dada" sound. The sadness in my heart is like a flood pouring out. I buried my head between my arms and cried.


    At the moment, I am totally immersed in endless remorse and chagrin. No matter whether there is anyone nearby, I can''t control myself.


    I don''t know how long I cried. When I raised my head, the newspaper in my hand had been completely wet with tears and torn from the middle.


    Fortunately, my parents are out now, otherwise they will worry about me when they see me like this. But there seems to be another person at home.


    The saddest part has passed. Although I feel depressed, I can''t be so impolite in front of others.


    I look around for Song Yu.


    But at the first time, I found Song Yu''s calm face.


    He didn''t know when he was sitting opposite me. He just stared at me and didn''t speak.


    Maybe it''s the time when I can''t help crying, so I didn''t realize the strong sight.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m out of control..." I sobbed and said to Song Yu.


    Song Yu frowned and looked at the newspaper in my hand. "The news appeared on the Internet yesterday. Did you just know it?"


    I was stunned. I took care of my father wholeheartedly at home. I didn''t have time to pay attention to current affairs.


    I still smoke a smoke, do not know how to answer him.


    "This man, this Huo Qingchuan," song yudun asked me in a calm tone, "what''s the relationship with you?"


    Asked about the relationship with Huo Qingchuan, I was silent. Now, how can I still have the face to say that I have a lover relationship with him?!


    "We are just friends." I hesitated for a moment and gave a painful answer.


    "Wipe your tears first," Song Yu handed over a paper towel. His voice seemed to be a little more gentle. "You see, you are such a big man. You cry like a child."


    It''s the first time that I see Song Yu care so much about others. He takes the tissue from his hand and wipes his tears.


    "Well, you are a good friend." The expression on Song Yu''s face remained unchanged. To be exact, there was no expression. He pointed to the newspaper in my hand and said, "are you so sad for this?"


    How does he know about me and Huo Qingchuan? How can he know why Huo Qingchuan became like this? The emotion in my heart is surging, but I can''t tell it to him.


    Think of Huo Qingchuan, my tears can''t help falling out.


    I didn''t answer his question. I just lowered my head and held the wet newspaper tightly.


    "The first time I went to the hospital, a woman came to make trouble. I saw it all." Song Yu saw that I didn''t answer and said in a calm tone.


    But his words, which sounded emotionless, stirred up a thousand waves in my heart.


    The first time they came to visit their father was on the same day as Chi xinlai. There were many onlookers on that day. Were their father and son among them?


    I looked up at him in disbelief.


    "I know that woman is your sister. Her name is Chi Xin. But it''s not your own daughter, it''s your adopted daughter. " He said.


    He knows so much about my family. Uncle song must have told him.


    "I also heard what Chi Xin said. Does she like Huo Qingchuan?" Song Yu didn''t wait for my answer, so he went on.


    His last question worried me, but since he saw the scene at that time, it would be useless to hide it.


    I nodded.


    "It''s hard to imagine that Huo Qingchuan would like someone like your sister," Song Yu said with a smile. I looked at him, and he continued, "she''s so powerful, sharp and has no temperament."


    His evaluation of Chi Xin is obscure but accurate. It''s my own sister, and I can''t refute it.


    "You like Huo Qingchuan, don''t you?" After a minute''s silence, Song Yu suddenly asks.


    I opened my eyes wide, there is a kind of mind to be seen through the consternation.


    But I know that this fact can''t be concealed. Song Yu is a smart man who is good at observing others. From Chi Xin''s words, from my performance these days, especially today''s behavior, he can easily infer that I like the fact of Huo Qingchuan.


    Another tear fell in my eyes, but I didn''t have time to take care of it because I was said to be in my heart.


    But Song Yu saw that I didn''t move. He raised his hand and wiped away my tears with the tissue in his hand.


    In this process, his fingers accidentally touched my face, still below the normal temperature, just like him.


    Generally speaking, even if I see through other people''s mind, I have to look at the state of the party before I think about whether to say it. How can he make me feel embarrassed again so directly?


    "I''m right?" Song Yu rubbed the paper ball in his hand and put it on the table. Then he looked at me, as if he had to know an answer.


    I''m not good at lying, and I have nothing to hide in front of such people, so I have to nod my head.


    "That makes sense. No wonder you''ve been so preoccupied recently that you seem to be absent-minded." Song Yu is like a detective. He has been observing me.


    "You''d better adjust your mood quickly. It''s estimated that uncle Chi will come back soon." Maybe it''s kindness, Song Yu reminds me.


    Yeah, I don''t want my father to worry. I have to control my emotions.


    I quickly picked up the newspaper in my hand, threw it to a place where my parents couldn''t see, and arranged my appearance by the way.


    As Song Yu expected, in a short time, the two elders helped each other back.


    After knowing the news of Huo Qingchuan''s paralysis, I have been a little preoccupied and often distracted.


    "Xiaoya, your father is in good health. Go back." One day, my mother said to me.

 Chapter 92

    Under the repeated persuasion of my parents, I finally left my hometown and returned to C City.


    When I heard that I was coming back, Bai Shute put down his work and went to the kindergarten to pick up Yan Yan and come to the airport to pick me up.


    Back in this long lost city, I always feel that everything has changed a lot. But when I see Bai Shu and Yan Yan, I feel that everything has not changed.


    Yan Yan cheered "Mom" and ran to me excitedly. She was still wearing the light green skirt I bought for her, like a happy elf.


    I picked her up and put my daughter in my arms.


    "Mom, you didn''t cheat Yan." My daughter gave me a kiss on the face, with a big smile on my little face.


    "How can mom not keep her word? We''ve got a hook." I gently rubbed my daughter''s nose, soft voice said to her.


    During the conversation, Bai Shu came over.


    "Sister Bai, I''m back." I hold Yan Yan and smile at her.


    Bai Shu welcomed me back very much, but he was also very concerned about his father''s health, "is uncle''s health well?"


    I nodded, "don''t worry, Bai Jie, my father is no different now from before, completely recovered."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Bai Shu said with a smile, and then took me to the car.


    "Late or late, you don''t know. I''m so tired when you''re away. Come back to make up for me." My family''s affairs have been solved. Bai Shu complains with me while driving.


    I knew that she just said so verbally, so I followed her words, "don''t worry, sister Bai, if you have any work, you can give it to me. Even if you don''t sleep for a few days, I''ll finish it."


    Bai Shu turned to me and said with a smile, "silly girl, you are so tired that you will lose more to me."


    I knew that Bai Shu was such a tough hearted person.


    Back to the home that I haven''t stepped into for a month, I feel no different. During this period, Bai Shu not only took good care of Yan Yan for me, but also took care of the temporary residence for me. From time to time, she asked the nanny to clean it, keeping the appearance when I left.


    Bai Shu took a day off for Yan Yan, and at the same time gave me another day to let our mother and daughter get together.


    I made up my mind to repay Bai Shu well, so I accepted her kindness.


    "Yan Yan, will mom make you something delicious today?" Putting down my luggage, I took my daughter''s hand and said to her with a smile.


    I haven''t seen her for a month. I always feel that my daughter has changed a lot.


    "Good!" But the spirit hasn''t changed at all.


    Open the refrigerator, because it has not been used for a long time, there are things in it have gone bad. I take out those inedible vegetables and put them in a bag.


    "Do you want to go shopping with mom?" I asked.


    "To go, to go!" Yan Yan gets excited.


    I locked the door, took my daughter''s little hand to the surrounding supermarket, because at ordinary times, there were not many people in the supermarket. I pushed the shopping cart and put my daughter in the car.


    While sitting on the "exclusive mount", Yan Yan was very happy, and her big eyes were shining with bright light.


    I''m pushing my daughter behind, and I feel like I''m in a trance.


    If those things did not happen, how happy it would be to be able to repeat such an ordinary routine.


    My daughter seems to have noticed that my mood has changed. Instead of letting me look around, she comes to the back of the car and looks up at me.


    Yan Yan has always been a sensible child. If I don''t look well, she will immediately know that I have something on my mind. Although she didn''t know what I was thinking, she also knew how to comfort my incompetent mother.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Yan''s tender voice came, careful.


    I immediately returned to my senses and laughed at her, "mom is OK, mom is thinking of making something delicious for Yan Yan to eat."


    "As long as it''s made by mom, Yan Yan loves to eat it." Daughter flashed big eyes, sensible said.


    "Why, is it not good to eat at Aunt Bai''s house?" I deliberately tease her, I know that Bai Shu can never neglect her.


    "No," said Yan, shaking her head, "aunt Bai always gives me delicious food, but I still think my mother''s food is the best."


    With such a sensible daughter, what else do I want?


    I was moved in my heart and decided to put down my grief and accompany her today.


    We visited the supermarket for a long time and bought a lot of things, including the materials for dinner tonight, many snacks Yan Yan likes, and some portable toys.


    Although it was just our mother and daughter, I made a table full of dishes, which my daughter usually liked.


    Yan Yan was very happy. For the first time, she had a full night of rice.


    Looking at my daughter''s food, I am also very happy.


    "Mom, let me do the dishes for you." After dinner, I began to pick up the dishes, Yan Yan said beside.


    "Mom can come by herself. Go to your room and wait for mom." I touch her little head and smile gently.


    Yan Yan, you can be so sensible, mother is really happy, but mother as long as you are happy.


    My daughter obediently went back to the bedroom, and I packed everything in the kitchen myself.


    Went to the bathroom to take a bath, I changed into a household clothes, came to the bedroom.


    Yan Yan is tearing down the toy she bought today. It''s a set of Barbie dolls. There are clothes that can be torn down and cleaned. It''s said that it''s very popular among little girls.


    Take out the Barbie doll, Yan Yan picked out a green dress from several sets of clothes, drew a few strokes on the doll, turned to ask me, "Mom, do you think it looks good on her?"


    I was wiping my hair. I looked back and laughed. "It''s good-looking. All the people I choose are good-looking."


    After listening to my answer, my daughter was silent. Looking in the mirror, she seemed to be playing with something.


    When I came to the bed, Yan Yan had already put on her first suit, which was the dress we had just chosen. In addition, she also skillfully combed a beautiful braid for the princess.


    "Wow, Yan Yan is wonderful. She looks so beautiful." I sat down next to my daughter and praised.


    After listening to my praise, Yan Yan was very happy, and then continued to look for something from the treasure chest.


    The salesman was right. The little girl was very fond of this game, so she put down her toys until she went to bed.


    "Yan Yan, I really like this Barbie." At this time, Yan Yan has put the doll on the bedside, arched into my arms, let me hold.


    "Well," the pouch in my arms moved, "but


    I looked at her curiously.


    "What?" I said softly.


    "Just can''t sleep with her." Yan Yan said¡° If it''s the old dolls, I can sleep with them. "


    I remember that Huo Qingchuan once bought two dolls for Yan Yan, both of which are treasures that her daughter can''t put down.


    In my heart, I felt uncomfortable again. I put my daughter in my arms again. "Good, mom will buy you one later, and you can sleep with it."


    "Yan Yan also likes to sleep with her mother in her arms." The daughter whispered.


    Before going to bed, I told my daughter a story about the prince and Cinderella.


    Although Cinderella and the prince are together in the end, without that spell, she doesn''t even have the chance to see the prince.


    Just like me now, how I wish I could have a set of magic, and then float to Huo Qingchuan to see if he is safe now.


    The next day, I went to work.


    People in the company were very pleased with my return. Another boss also met me in person and said some encouraging words to me.


    I know that I have caused a lot of trouble for the company during this period of time, so I began to work more after I came out.


    When Bai Shu saw that I was working so hard, he always asked me to pay attention to my body.


    After work, I have been following the news of a city, especially the news related to Huo Qingchuan.


    I checked many reports of SK Group on the Internet. As Song Yu said, there are so many comments on this incident on the Internet.


    Some say that Huo Qingchuan has been paralyzed and ignored the company''s affairs. SK group is about to perish. Some say that Huo''s shareholders have withdrawn their capital one after another. Some even want to take this opportunity to acquire SK group.


    But the credibility of the online message is very low, in the end what is the truth, but also listen to the insiders.


    In a city, the only people I know and trust are Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing.


    At lunch time, after some ideological struggle, I called Bai Shaoqing.


    After some greetings, I hesitated to ask about Huo Qingchuan.


    Bai Shaoqing''s tone was a little unhappy, and my heart was also nervous.


    "Mr. Huo is out of hospital." Bai Shaoqing told me.


    "He''s all right?" According to the report, Huo Qingchuan is paralyzed and discharged from hospital now. Does it prove that he has recovered?


    "No," Bai Shaoqing interrupted my fantasy. "Not only do I have to travel by wheelchair, but also my temper is different from before."


    What''s the meaning of this? I was stunned.


    When I heard Bai Shao''s wheelchair in his mouth, I felt sad for a while. But when it comes to him, what''s the situation?


    I asked Bai Shaoqing about the specific situation, but she couldn''t make it clear, "when Mr. Huo was discharged, we went to see him once. He didn''t say a word to us, but was pushed by your sister and got into the car where the Huo family came to pick him up."


    "Later, he didn''t go to work in the company any more. I heard that he had to receive regular rehabilitation training in the hospital. Even Lao Wei didn''t have many opportunities to talk to him." Bai Shaoqing continued.


    "Why? Is it brain? "I said my worries.


    "I haven''t heard of that," Bai Shu replied. "I think the main reason is your sister. It''s said that she went to see a doctor. She was treated separately, and we didn''t know where we offended her. As long as we went, she would find all kinds of reasons not to let us visit a doctor, Like a watchdog, I''m always by Mr. Huo''s side. I don''t know how the Huo family can tolerate such people. "


    Bai Shaoqing said, and his words showed his dissatisfaction with Chi Xin.


    I''ve been familiar with Chi Xin''s behavior for a long time, but I''m very worried about Huo Qingchuan''s situation.

 Chapter 93

    I''m very anxious if I don''t get the exact news of Huo Qingchuan. I even have an idea to find a reason to go to a city in person to confirm how Huo Qingchuan is now.


    Even if he blames me, even if Chi Xin will make things difficult, I also want to know how the man is. During this time, I think a lot, if blindly immersed in the grief, even in the hands of happiness will disappear.


    But there are too many places in the company that need me. I really can''t leave for a while. I have promised the two bosses to double their work.


    When my mood reached a tangled critical point, a phone call came from a city that I miss so much.


    At that time, I was just coaxing Yan Yan to sleep, ready to go to bed. When I saw the phone on, I went to the table.


    When I saw the name of the caller ID, I hesitated for a while whether to answer the call.


    I don''t know how long ago, I met Chi Xin only tit for tat, fighting openly and secretly, and there was no sincere treatment between my sisters.


    In addition to the father''s business, she did not visit the cold-blooded, let me down to this sister.


    Finally, I picked up the phone and headed for the living room.


    I chose the balcony as the place to talk, so as not to quarrel with Chi Xin again, but also to breathe the cool air.


    "Hello, Xiao Xin." I got through in a faint voice.


    "Late, late, you have a big shelf." I didn''t expect that Chi Xin gave me a bad impression at the beginning. Not only did I call me sister, but my tone was also weird.


    I don''t want to argue with her, I think of Bai Shaoqing''s words, maybe now only Chi Xin knows the real situation of Huo Qingchuan.


    "I''m sorry. I was in the bedroom just now. Yan Yan went to sleep." In order to set up Chi Xin''s words, I have to fight hard enough. There is a saying that I have no best temper, only better.


    After listening to my apology, Chi Xin seems to be more comfortable, and her tone is more relaxed, "are you back from your hometown?"


    She can still remember her hometown now, so why don''t she care about her father?


    "Well," I sighed, Chi Xin is unfilial, I can only do what I can, "father''s body has no big problem, I came back."


    "Hum, it seems that you are really a filial daughter," Chi Xin sneered instead of feeling my kindness, "but you are also an ungrateful villain!"


    This tone is the same as when she came to the hospital before. I seem to know what she is going to say next.


    Instead of making Chi Xin hysterical, I''d better take the initiative to explain, so that she can relax her vigilance and tell me about Huo Qingchuan.


    "Maybe you''re right. For Mr. Huo, I''ve done something extremely sinful. I''m sorry." I sincerely say, but not to get Chi Xin''s forgiveness. If I could, I''d like to speak to that person myself.


    "Hum, do you think that one word of apology can offset your fault?" Chi Xin still scorns, "do you know what the Huo family says about you now?"


    The Huo family, though they don''t know what they said, I don''t think they will be as eloquent as Chi Xin.


    "They say you are not only ungrateful, but also mean!" Chi Xin attacks me like a vent. I have to suspect that she called to vent her anger on me.


    I endured to hear all her words without any refutation.


    "Xiaoxin, are you calling to scold me today?" Finally, I asked weakly.


    My question seems to remind Chi Xin, her tone suddenly changed, anger mixed with pride, "of course not, I''m not so boring."


    So, what''s your purpose?


    "I''m here to tell you good news." Chi Xin said triumphantly.


    I silently analyzed the meaning of the good news. From the current situation, the good news for Chi Xin is not necessarily good news for me. Because I know that Chi Xin will never inform me of the good news for everyone.


    "You say it." I''m all ears.


    "I''m engaged to Qingchuan." Chi Xin''s voice came from the microphone, unspeakable complacency, but also with a swagger.


    When I heard the news, I was really stunned. But thinking that she seems to have said so, I still have some doubts about the authenticity of her words.


    "Really?" I asked.


    "Of course it''s true. Why should I cheat you with such things?" Chi Xin has a strange tone and thinks my question is unreasonable.


    I''m noncommittal. I''ve been cheated once. I can''t be cheated again.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Chi Xin saw that I didn''t respond for a long time and asked me again.


    "I don''t believe it." I said something perfunctorily.


    "Since Qingchuan''s accident, I have been with him to take care of him and take care of him. No matter how hard his heart is, it will be opened by me, and aunt Huo has always liked me, so we are engaged." Chi Xin seems to be proving her words, and she goes on and on¡° I am now the expectant daughter-in-law of the Huo family. I hope you don''t disturb Qingchuan any more. Don''t you find out? As long as I''m with you, nothing good has happened to Qingchuan! "


    I can put Chi Xin''s engagement behind me, but I still care when I hear her last words.


    "You may not know how much damage SK has suffered because of this accident. Qingchuan is paralyzed now, and his uncles and uncles are ready to fight for the right of inheritance. SK is uncle Huo''s whole life''s painstaking effort. Maybe it''s because you are destroyed once. You are really a sinner through the ages Chi Xin seems to have found my pain and kept stabbing.


    "What''s more, Qingchuan is such a good man. It''s also because he sent you back to your hometown. Now he has to rely on a wheelchair to live. Don''t you think it''s your responsibility?" Chi Xin sprinkles a handful of salt on my wound again, which makes me feel heartburn and lung burn.


    "If you really love Qingchuan, late, I want to warn you, you stay away from him, don''t provoke him again, or sooner or later, you will kill him!" Chi Xin''s tone adds a lot of threat.


    "There''s another thing I want to tell you. Because of your fault this time, the Huo family has been angry with your company, saying that if you dare to get close to Qingchuan, they will terminate their cooperation with your company. Think about it. Because you are alone, you have to affect your company. You can decide what to do by yourself." Finish saying these, Chi Xin heavy button off the phone.


    And I, holding the phone for a long time, lost my words in the night.


    I never knew that the impact of this incident would be so great.


    It doesn''t matter how I am, but if I really get involved with other people, I will die. Especially Bai Jie is so kind to me. How can I put the company in danger?


    Originally want to harden the scalp to find Huo Qingchuan apology, repentance mood because of Chi Xin''s words and shrink up, it seems that I and Huo Qingchuan, destined not to come together.


    Holding the mobile phone powerlessly, I went back to the room.


    Lying down on the bed, thinking about the little things between Huo Qingchuan and me, I couldn''t cry.


    But the suffering of missing is more serious than I imagined. Even if I can''t find Huo Qingchuan, I can''t stand the life of not knowing his news.


    I have to find a way to know his current situation and hide my identity without disturbing his current peace.


    So I came up with a stupid way, one that at least seemed to me to have the best of both worlds.


    I went to the small communication hall to set up a new number, and then used this number to dial Huo Qingchuan''s number.


    My heart is beating violently, not only expecting to hear his voice, but also afraid to face him. After a long time, the phone didn''t get through.


    Such a strange number, maybe Huo Qingchuan will ignore it as a harassment call, I think.


    But just as I was about to give up, the phone was connected.


    I tried my best to restrain my heart beating wildly and moved the phone to my ear trembling.


    "I''m Huo Qingchuan. Who''s calling, please?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice from the phone is so cold and familiar. For a moment, as if back to the scene when we met for the first time, he also spoke to me in such a cold voice.


    As time goes by, we stumbled through a lot of things, but in the end, it was such an ending.


    I cover my mouth, do not let the sound of crying come out, but can not stop the tears overflowing eyes.


    The screen of the phone is still on. I finally got in touch with this man, but I can''t say a word at this time.


    I''m afraid I can''t control my feelings, so I can only hang up the phone in a hurry, then find a corner and squat down. Tears have completely wet my palm, I cry out a voice.


    Huo Qingchuan, Huo Qingchuan, between you and me, what is the evil relationship in the last life, so that we have to torture each other in this life.


    I don''t know how long I squatted in that place. When I stood up, my legs were numb.


    I thought a lot about walking towards the company.


    Maybe, as Chi Xin said, it''s a good decision for him for me to leave him.


    After going back to the company, I put all my mind on my work and decided not to mention Huo Qingchuan again. I hope I can use my work to fill my brain and use up my energy. In this way, I have no leisure to think about Huo Qingchuan.


    The scale of the company has gradually expanded, and a second business department has been established. As the first sales manager, I naturally took over the management of the second business department.


    With more and more business, we have established cooperative relations with many companies in a city, so I also have many opportunities to travel to a city.


    I spent more time in a city than in C City. Bai Shu suggested that I move back to a city, but I refused.


    This city has too many memories, some of which can''t be touched easily.


    But Bai Shu seems to be competing with me. After a shareholders'' meeting, that is, after discussing with another boss, they decided to set up a branch in a city, and the manager of the branch is me.

 Chapter 94

    On this day, two leaders of the company, one of whom is Bai Shu, asked me to talk.


    I walked into their office and saw the smile on their faces. I felt a little bad.


    "Bai Jie, Xie Zong, what can I do for you?" I asked respectfully.


    "Xiao Chi, sit down first." Xie always said to me with a smile that he gave me a chair.


    I acted in accordance with his instructions, sitting in front of them, waiting for the release.


    "Xiaowan, I discussed with President Xie. Because this company has expanded its business, and has the closest contact with city a and the most business affairs, I decided to set up a branch in city a and let you go back to be the general manager." Bai Shu sees me a pair of honest appearance, smile to explain a way with me.


    Just as I wanted to say something, I was interrupted by President Xie.


    "That''s right. Based on the reality, you are most familiar with city A. you are responsible for most of the business in city a, and your work is always steady. You are sure to be qualified for this position."


    "But, i... I really don''t want to go back to that sad City, still want to do some resistance.


    "And Xiao Wan, you are flying all day long, and your time is wasted on the plane. We also see that you are too hard, so you can relax a lot, don''t we?" Bai Shu didn''t give me a chance at all. He was still smiling.


    "But, i... I don''t feel tired. As long as I don''t go back to that city, it doesn''t matter if I''m tired.


    "This is the company''s arrangement, and your round-trip air ticket is also a big expense." General manager Xie was a little upset when he saw that I was always wording¡° Do you know how much the company was affected by your last month''s leave? "


    See Xie always scold me, Bai Shu quickly stop, "old Xie ah, the last thing is really excusable, you don''t blame her."


    "So she must obey this arrangement!" Xie said, and then stood up from the chair, went out in a huff, and threw me a face before leaving, "in a word, you have to go, you can think about it."


    Is there any room for me to think about it? I feel aggrieved. The boss is the boss, one sings white face and the other sings black face, which drives me to a dead end. I''m just a wage earner. How can I violate the boss''s decision? It''s not easy to gain a firm foothold in this company. You can''t just lose your job because of some illusory reasons.


    Looking at my dejected appearance, Bai Shu came over and patted me on the shoulder, "Xiao Wan, don''t blame Lao Xie. He can''t help it either. He only cares about you."


    As I know, Mr. Xie has always been a strict person. I have no complaints about him.


    "I understand," I smile at Bai Shu, "when will it be over?"


    I have said this sentence, which means that I really give up resistance. Even if I go back, I can have less contact with those people. City a is a big city, so I can''t be so lucky to see those people every day.


    "The company has arranged that you will be there in a week. Now the office has been found and the decoration is almost finished." Bai Shu saw that I agreed and said.


    So they had a plan!


    "Well, when you were still taking care of your uncle at home, Lao Xie and I had this idea. At that time, we were still worried about who to send. Now that you''re back, it''s great." Bai Shu said with a smile.


    "I''ll go there often, too. You can take the right subordinates and recruit them there. In a word, you can handle all these things." Bai Shu said to me in order to make me die.


    "In fact, this is also an opportunity for you. As long as you work hard, the company will never treat you badly." Bai Shu continued.


    Since I have promised this, I will take it seriously. I made a promise with Bai Shu and walked out of the office.


    It''s less than two years. I''m going back to the past from a city I''m used to. Life is really willing to joke with me.


    A week''s preparation time soon passed. I took my own and Yan Yan''s luggage and got on the plane to a city.


    Maybe it''s because she has experienced too many vagrancies, and her daughter is used to moving now. She doesn''t cry or make noise.


    "Yan Yan, how about that house before we go back? Your dolls are still there." I held my daughter in my arms and said softly to her.


    I said hello to Wei Yan in advance and learned that the house in Meilin garden is still there. I plan to stay there this time.


    But I ask Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing to keep secret from Huo Qingchuan about my return. I don''t want to cause many unnecessary disputes.


    Yan Yan has always been nostalgic for the two dolls. Although I bought a lot for her later, it''s not as good as her love for old friends.


    When I got off the plane, someone from the company came to pick me up. Bai Shu mentioned to me that he was my assistant in the division of labor, and his name was Xia Yi.


    He is a young man, clean and straight, giving people the feeling of sunshine.


    I have a good impression of him. Naturally, his attitude is polite.


    "Late manager, I''ll take you home." Xia Yi is not only my assistant, but also my driver. The company specially allocated cars for me, which shows the importance they attach to this branch.


    In addition to being my assistant, Xia Yi also acted as a driver. He sent us back to Meilin garden.


    "Xiao Xia, thank you." Getting out of the car, I said to Xia Yi.


    "Manager Chi, if you are not there, this is what I should do." Xia Yi also got off the car. He was very respectful to me.


    I''m not used to what he calls me. It seems that there is no big difference in age. I like to be a little more casual. "You can call me sister Chi in the future, and I''ll call you Xiao Xia." I said to him as approachable as I could.


    Xia Yi smiles heartily, and then immediately changes his name, "sister Chi, I''ll take you up."


    He is really an eye-catching child. I know that when I come back this time, I must move a lot of things.


    I take Yan Yan, naturally need a person''s help, so I didn''t refuse.


    Back at that home, everything remained the same. There were even traces left by Huo Qingchuan and me in the bedroom that night. It seems that after that, everyone can''t take care of it.


    "Xiao Xia, you go to the company first and help me to make arrangements. I''ll go there after a little bit of handling." I said to Xia Yi.


    "Bai Jie, I''m your driver. I can help you clean up." Xia Yi said, "and now the company is waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation. It''s useless for me to go back."


    I was amused by his little self mockery. Forget it, since he has this meaning, please trouble him.


    "Would you please help me sweep and mop the floor?" I said.


    "No problem!" With that, Xia Yi rolled up his sleeve and went to work with a broom.


    I brought back the suitcase into the bedroom, from the inside to bring back things one by one out, and then neatly placed in the wardrobe.


    Although no one came to the room, it was neat and easy to clean.


    I took out the quilt and mattress to dry, put the sheets and quilt cover into the washing machine, and then began to sweep the dust from the furniture with a duster.


    Yan Yan also runs around wisely. She helps me with the rag and Xia Yi with the mop. She is not happy.


    It''s quick to have someone to help. In less than two hours, this long lost home will take on a new look.


    "Thank you very much, Xiao Xia," I said to the boy who was sweating, "I can''t finish without you."


    "Bai Jie, what do you mean by that Xia Yi said.


    It''s getting late. I''d like to invite my colleagues in the branch company to have a meal, which is also explained by Bai Shu.


    Some of them come from C City, so they will not adapt. As a leader, I have to appease the people.


    "I''ll call them now!" After hearing my decision, Xia Yi was very excited and yelled.


    "Yan Yan, today, my mother will take you to eat delicious food with my uncles and aunts, OK?" Yan Yan has no one to take care of now. I have to take her with me.


    "Good!" Yan Yan simply answered.


    I set the first meal before the work in the full moon court.


    The company has sent five people here this time, and Xia Yi and I have only seven people. Bai Shu and general manager Xie mean that we should not only bring our original employees here, but also recruit some local employees. They will be more familiar with the market.


    I also agree with them. After all, the company needs people at any time. It''s not the way to transfer people from the headquarters all the time.


    "I wish our company better and better, and I wish our new company can win another piece of land in a city!" After the opening ceremony, as a leader, I have to lead the cup first, so naturally, I want to talk about my ambition in this first cup.


    My colleagues responded to me one after another and drank it all.


    "This second cup, for you who are far away from home, I thank you for your sacrifice on behalf of the leader!" I raised the glass and drank all the red wine.


    "Last cup, I hope everyone is happy and healthy every day!"


    With everyone''s cheers, our banquet is getting better and better.


    It''s not easy for me to drink too much wine with my children, so most of the time I just look at those children making trouble. It seems that I can see myself in a trance. At that time, I also have such fresh vitality.


    It''s about eight o''clock in the evening. Yanyan looks sleepy. I''ll take her back first.


    Xia Yi wanted to get up to see me off, but because he was happy, I allowed him to drink. If you drink, you can''t drive. It''s not only illegal, but also dangerous.


    "Xiao Xia, I''ll take a taxi to go back. You can continue to play." I said to him.


    Xia Yi is very embarrassed, "sister Chi, I''ve been working like this on my first day. I always feel that I''m getting paid for nothing."


    It''s a straightforward child. I can''t help laughing. "I allowed you to do this. Have fun." Then I turned to some excited young people, "don''t be late for work tomorrow!"


    ¡°yes£¬madam£¡¡± Everyone responded in unison.


    Helplessly looked at them one eye, I this just hugged the Yan Yan to leave the full moon court.


    The company has prepared dormitories for them in city A. after enough trouble, they will go back together. Nothing worries me.


    Take a taxi home, Yan Yan has fallen asleep, I will carefully put my daughter on the bed.


    Tomorrow, I''ll go through the admission procedures for her. Let''s go to the previous kindergarten.

 Chapter 95

    The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning, I received a call from Xia Yi, saying that he was waiting for me downstairs.


    Yan Yan has not yet applied for admission, so I have to take her to the company first.


    At half past eight, Yan Yan and I went downstairs. Xia Yi politely opened the door for us and asked me where to go.


    "Today is the first day for the company. Let''s go to the company first." Anyway, the person in charge of city a should put business first.


    Xia Yi responds and starts the car.


    It has to be said that the vision of Bai Shu and Xie Zong is quite good. This office not only has superior location, but also the interior decoration conforms to the style of the head office, which makes people feel familiar.


    Seeing me coming, several colleagues who had dinner together yesterday politely said hello to me.


    Put Yan Yan in my independent office and let her play by herself. I went to have a simple kick-off meeting for the staff.


    Bai Shu said that she and general manager Xie are busy these days. When they are free, they will come to have a look together and then hold a grand opening ceremony.


    There is not a lot of business here. The main thing is to maintain the customers I cooperated with before and collect new information. After I assigned the work to them, I left the company.


    Xia Yi, my personal assistant, naturally sent us to the kindergarten.


    I let him wait for me at the door, holding Yan Yan''s hand into the director''s office.


    She was the middle-aged kindergarten director who was kind-hearted and kind-hearted a year ago. She seemed to remember me with an approachable smile when she saw our mother and daughter.


    "Who is this, little Yan?" The gardener got up to meet us and called out his daughter''s name.


    Yan Yan seems to like the kind director very much and still remember her.


    "Director!" She gave a cheer and jumped at each other.


    The director picked up Yan Yan and weighed it in his arms. "We haven''t seen her for more than a year. Our Yan Yan has grown up. The director can''t hold her any more."


    Although she was the head of the garden, she looked about the same age as my mother. I was worried that she would be tired, so I took Yan Yan and put her on the ground.


    Explained the intention with the director, the director gladly accepted.


    "The summer vacation just started, and Xiao Yan came back to attend a big class." She said to me with a smile.


    "That''s great," I smile gratefully at her, "and then I''ll trouble the director and the teacher again."


    "Xiao Chi, you are so polite. Xiao Yan is the most sensible." Said, the director did not forget to touch Yan Yan''s small head, eyes full of love.


    After going through the admission procedures, I got the books from the big class in the reference room. I sent Yan Yan to her class.


    There were several children who had a good time with Yan Yan, and they all cheered to welcome the little friend.


    Seeing that they are having a good time, I can rest assured that she will stay here.


    I told Yan Yan a few words and exchanged greetings with the teacher. Then I left the kindergarten.


    Xia Yi has been waiting for me outside. When she sees me coming out, she wants to get out of the car and open the door for me. She is stopped.


    "Xiao Xia, you don''t have to be so polite with me." I sat in the co pilot''s seat and said to this seemingly cheerful but still reserved young man.


    "Hee hee, sister Chi, you are the leader." Xia Yi replied with a smile.


    Forget it, maybe after a period of time, the atmosphere will change, I think.


    Although the company has just been established, there is no new business, but the maintenance of old customers can not be delayed. There are many businesses here that I have directly negotiated, so it is imperative to confirm whether the cooperation is smooth or not and to inform the establishment of the new office.


    It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon just after running these partners.


    "Xiaoxia, send me to kindergarten. You have to take Yanyan back." I knead my sore temple and said to Xia Yi.


    "Good!" It''s worthy of being young blood. I can''t help admiring him even though I''ve been struggling all day.


    When we arrived, just in time for the kindergarten to finish school, we saw Yan Yan holding the new textbook she received today, standing at the gate of the kindergarten, next to today''s substitute teacher.


    A see me, Yan Xi smile Yan Kai, the bird general fly over.


    It''s my fault that I didn''t think it over. I didn''t even buy a schoolbag for my daughter.


    I look at my daughter with some guilt. Xia Yi takes those books from Yan Yan.


    After saying hello to the teacher, the three of us went back to the car.


    I thought it was still early. I took my daughter to buy a new schoolbag and have dinner together, but the phone rang.


    It''s Wei Yan. What can I do for him?


    I picked up the phone and Wei Yan asked me to meet. His tone was a little heavy.


    Generally speaking, we are just cooperating now. He came to me for no reason, and it''s about Huo Qingchuan.


    Sure enough, my guess is good. Wei Yan said that he wanted to talk to me about Mr. Huo and the two of us.


    I''m in a bit of a dilemma. I promised to take my daughter to buy a schoolbag just now.


    I told Wei Yan to think about it, and then hung up.


    Xia Yi seems to see my difficulty and ask me what happened.


    "A friend asked me out, and I don''t know whether to go or not." I said.


    I touched my daughter''s head. I was really worried about Huo Qingchuan.


    "If you want to go, elder sister Chi, please go. Give it to me." Xia Yi said.


    I looked at him in the rearview mirror and saw his face full of confidence. "Is that ok?"


    Even my personal assistant, he has his private life. I can''t always occupy other people''s time.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Yi said, "I''ll take Yan Yan to buy a schoolbag, then have a meal together and have a good time. Sister Chi, your work will be finished, and it won''t take long."


    He''s a very understanding young man, I think.


    But the key problem is that Yan Yan has not met Xia Yi several times. I don''t know if she is willing to talk to this strange uncle.


    But I find that I think too much.


    "Yan Yan, do you want to play Gao LEGO with my uncle?" Xia Yi looks at Yan Yan in the rearview mirror and asks in a voice full of temptation and perplexity.


    The daughter''s big eyes turned around a few times, and then called out excitedly, "yes!"


    "Why don''t you just let mom do something for a while, just you and uncle?" Xia Yi then asked.


    "Good!" The daughter agreed without hesitation.


    I don''t know when they got to know each other so well.


    I found out that as long as I can buy her what she wants and the people who take her to play, Yan Yan likes it very much. This little guy, what if he grows up and is cheated?


    But if it''s Xia Yi, I have nothing to worry about.


    "You have fun with Uncle Xia. Mom will be back soon." I felt Yan Yan''s hair and said to her.


    My daughter was very relieved to let me go. I got out of the car in the center of the city and let Xia Yi take Yan Yan to play.


    Seeing the car disappear at the end of the road, I called Wei Yan again and made an appointment with him.


    I found the coffee shop to meet, went to a clean place after all, ordered a cup of cappuccino, etc. Wei Yan came.


    After a while, Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing came in one after another. I reached out to them.


    Wei Yan and Bai Shao leaned down on the seat opposite me. Although they had just met with a smile on their face, they could see that they had something on their mind.


    At the beginning, the four of us sat like this, but now, we are missing the most important Huo Qingchuan.


    I started the conversation by ordering coffee for both of them.


    "Mr. Wei, what can I do for you today?" I took a sip of coffee and tried to calm myself down.


    Bai Shao Qing gently poked Wei Yan''s waist and let him say.


    Wei Yan said at the beginning that it didn''t matter, "it''s late. I heard that your company has opened a branch here, so you live here, right?"


    I heard that this is what I told you. We are all acquaintances. We don''t have to beat around the bush.


    "Well, I''ve been transferred to work here for the time being, and there will be many opportunities to meet in the future," I replied, following his words, "so what''s the matter today?"


    The couple suddenly became silent. I think my guess is right.


    "Is it about... Huo Qingchuan?" I nervously said the name and found that Wei Yan''s expression moved.


    Things have to be said. You can''t hide them.


    "How is he now?" I asked.


    "Not good." Wei Yan said, "we are still cooperating with the hospital to do rehabilitation training, but the effect is very little."


    A normal person, especially the arrogant and conceited person like Huo Qingchuan, who can''t walk well, what a blow to his life and spirit? Although I haven''t experienced it, how hard the rehabilitation training for the disabled is for us to think about.


    I have another burst of heartache, but so far still good to suppress their emotions.


    "Ah Wan, you don''t have to worry first," Bai Shaoqing saw my mind and held my hand. "As long as you persist, he will recover."


    Wei Yan sighed, and the expression on his face was not optimistic. "Walking can slowly recover, but things in the company are not so simple."


    Before, no matter in the newspaper, on the Internet, or from Chi Xin''s abuse, I knew something about the internal strife of SK group. Today, listening to Wei Yan''s words, I really felt the urgency of the situation.


    "How is he now?" I asked anxiously.


    Wei Yan looked at me with a heavy voice. "I knew that after my leg was paralyzed, general manager Huo once gave up treatment and didn''t cooperate with rehabilitation training. But after a certain time, he suddenly changed his attitude and said he would go back to the company to have a look."


    "So during the interval of treatment, special people will send him to the company to deal with the internal problems caused by this matter." Wei Yan sighed and continued, "the influence of the matter is far greater than imagined. Because of his accident, the shareholders, that is, Mr. Huo''s uncle and uncle, fought openly and secretly for the right of succession. During Mr. Huo''s absence, they tried their best to attract influential people. Now they have formed a multipolar situation in the company. I can see that Mr. Huo wants to reshape the company''s norms and put everything back on the right track this time. However, many people who worked for him at the beginning have been bribed, and where to start has become a big problem. "


    "Although Mr. Huo is more resolute and decisive than before, he has lost the first chance."

 Chapter 96

    When I came out of the coffee shop, my heart was very heavy. Wei Yan''s words hit my heart. I know how hard it is for a company to get together again once its heart is broken.


    According to Wei Yan, there are not many people who can be used by Huo Qingchuan.


    "Mr. Huo''s actions in the company are also subject to a lot of restrictions. Many proposals that he could easily decide before also need to hold a shareholders'' meeting. For this reason, he has not lost his temper." When Wei Yan said this, his face was full of helplessness.


    Even Wei Yan can''t help Huo Qingchuan. What can I do? After all, it''s me who made him such a culprit. If I appeared in front of him, he would like Chi Xin to kill me.


    Now I just hope Huo Qingchuan can get better slowly. Even if there is a price to pay for it, I will not refuse.


    The company is gradually on the right track, and the operation is more and more smooth. I recruited a few more people, all of whom are hardworking young people.


    The former Deng Tingting came to me because she heard about my return.


    She told me that she resigned from her original company very early, and now she wants to work with me. Two years no see, the girl has become generous, has a kind of capable woman''s taste.


    I accepted her and let her do well under my hands.


    At home, I also hired a new nanny to pick up my face when I was too busy.


    Everything is in good order and developing for the better.


    But I still have a knot that can''t be solved. The knot is called Huo Qingchuan. After that call, I abandoned my new number and never contacted Huo Qingchuan again.


    What I can do is to secretly inquire about the current situation of Huo Qingchuan when docking with their responsible person and know whether he is well.


    Life is full of busy work, although the performance is booming, I can not find a sense of achievement.


    Once after work, I dragged some tired body to go home. Xia Yi insisted on seeing me off. I couldn''t refuse, so I had to let him.


    But at the gate of the company, I was just about to get on the bus when a white car stopped in front of me and an acquaintance came down from it.


    It''s a long time since I saw this little ancestor. How did he come to a city?


    I don''t know what my expression was at that time. In short, Song Yu''s eyes looked straight at me, and then he came towards me.


    At that time, he was wearing linen casual pants, a thin cardigan, brown, lined with a white shirt. He looked like a literary youth.


    "Late, long time no see." He came up to me and gave me a hug. When I let go of me, I saw a smile on his face.


    I know that there may be such etiquette among young people, so I don''t care about it, but Xia Yi beside me is a bit dull.


    "Xiaoyu, how did you come to a city?" I looked at him. In my opinion, if you are not in good health, you should take good care of him. How can you walk around.


    "I have business here, so come and have a look." Song Yu answered my question very seriously this time, which seems to be a reasonable reason.


    I thought he was a young man with high social status who didn''t do anything.


    "This is Xiaoxia, from our company." Seeing that Song Yu seemed to have some doubts about me being with a young man, I took the initiative to explain.


    After introducing Song Yu, I naturally want Xia Yi to know the identity of the visitor, otherwise his action just now is easy to make people suspicious.


    "Xiao Xia, this is Song Yu, the son of my father''s friend." I introduced Song Yu objectively. Originally, there was no need for them to know too much about each other.


    "Now that we have met, let''s have dinner together?" Xia Yi nodded and his smile deepened. "You have time."


    I want to meet Yan Yan, but as Song Yu said, it''s right to meet and have dinner together. So I said to Xia Yi, "Xiao Xia, you don''t have to send me home today. You can get off work."


    Xia Yi said goodbye to me and watched the car leave.


    I called my aunt and asked her to pick up Yanyan in kindergarten instead of me. Then I asked her to accompany Yanyan at home and wait for me to go back.


    I got into Song Yu''s car and naturally got into the co driver''s seat.


    There was a faint fragrance in his car, but it was not that cheap perfume. I saw a collection of coco from the front of the car. I think this kid is still a bit of a taste.


    But such precious perfume is wasted in cars.


    "Where to?" Song Yu sent the car and asked for my opinion.


    I always have no problem with what I eat, so I say "whatever.".


    Song Yu, while playing the steering wheel, did not look at me, "said that casual women are actually the most difficult to serve, casual means that no one can do anything."


    Who on earth is hard to serve? I thought to myself, but in order not to fight with him, I had to change a way of saying, "I''ll eat whatever you eat. That''s all right."


    Song Yu gave a smile, and then squinted at me, "it''s my treat. You''d better choose the place you like."


    I don''t know how much Song Yu knows about a city, so he always wants to get into some friendship with the local people, so he says, "no, I''ll treat you. After all, I''ve lived here for a long time."


    Song Yu is not polite at all, "that''s OK, so please take me to eat delicious food."


    After all, I still need to find a place. This man is just like before. He is not easy to deal with.


    After thinking about it, I wanted to treat the younger brother well and make him eat healthily, at least in the right place, so I naturally said, "go to the full moon court."


    It''s no wonder that Song Yu knows about this hotel. The full moon court is the most luxurious banquet place in a city.


    "Manager Chi is really successful in his career. I didn''t expect to manage a company." Song Yu taunts me while driving. I can hear it all at once.


    "It''s just that the boss trusted me to manage it for the time being," I said, "but you can''t see that you still do business."


    When I was at home, all my energy was on my father''s body. When it comes to Song Yu, I just care about his health, so I don''t know his other status at all.


    "After all, I''m the only child in my family. Can''t I make money to support my family?" He answered naturally, "my father is retired. I''m the pillar of the family."


    I''m just that little body. Don''t bend it. Of course, this is what I thought in my stomach and I didn''t say it. But Song Yu is really thin. Compared with men of the same age, such as Xia Yi, he is too slim. Does he eat well at ordinary times? How can he get better if he doesn''t eat well? I don''t know why, once I meet Song Yu, I will unconsciously open the mode of old mother.


    Now that it comes to work, I think as a young man in his late 30s, on the other hand, he should also have a career. "By the way, I never asked, are you married now?"


    After asking, I felt that my question was a bit abrupt, but it was too late to regret, "I didn''t even marry my girlfriend?" Song Yu looked at me sideways, and his tone was full of disgust.


    "How?" I was a little surprised to hear him say that, "you are still young and promising. Don''t you catch a lot of girls around you?"


    At this time, just after a traffic light, Song Yu leaned toward me and said, "in other words, do you think I''m ok?"


    Objectively speaking, Song Yu''s appearance is upstream, but what is the meaning of his eyes? I was a little bit far away from him. "I think you are good. How can you not have a girlfriend?"


    My answer seems to be to please Song Yu, he is back to continue driving, "you don''t know, I am sick, maybe one day I will die, how dare a girl with me?"


    In saying this kind of irresponsible words again, I half worried and half criticized to correct him, "don''t talk nonsense, children talk about death all day, it''s really not sensible."


    "Late, I''m only two years younger than you. Don''t treat me as a child any more!"


    Well, he''s not happy.


    In order not to stimulate him, I can only be soft, "well, well, I''m wrong, I mean, as long as you look for it carefully, you will find a good girl."


    "What else are you looking for..." in front of you is the full moon court. Song Yu mumbled as he reversed his car into the parking lot. I didn''t hear it very clearly.


    After getting off the bus, we walked into the lobby side by side and asked for a private room for two.


    I pushed the menu to Song Yu and let him watch what he liked. But Song Yu pushed back the thick book, "I don''t know what''s delicious here. Since you want to treat, you can recommend it."


    This kind of children''s willful temper, it''s good to say that they are adults? I had no choice but to smile and began to look for light and healthy dishes from the menu.


    So when the main colors of a table were green, white and light yellow, Song Yu frowned.


    "These are the signature dishes of the full moon court. Why do I look like sanatorium food?"


    I patiently explained to him, "this green vegetable is a tonic food. This is fresh shrimp, which is rich in nutrients. And this, tender tofu, is absolutely delicious and not stimulating. In addition, there is this egg soup, which Yan Yan likes most."


    I like Song Yu to sell the dishes I ordered. These will never do harm to your health. I''m thinking about you.


    "I have no appetite." Song Yu did not even want to take chopsticks, "I want to eat spicy."


    Spicy? Spicy is not good for your health, I think, and then I said it.


    "Late evening," Song Yu put his arms on the table, close to me, "I have heart disease, not tracheitis, I''m no spicy no happy pie, how do you order these for me to eat?"


    What''s "no spicy, no happy" pie? Besides, didn''t you ask me to order it?


    "Really no problem?" I asked him tentatively.


    "That''s what I eat at home. You can ask my dad." Song Yu rightfully said, "so every time I go to your house, I eat very little. Your food is too light."


    I feel a cold sweat from my forehead. Do you blame me for my poor hospitality.


    I had no choice but to call the waiter back and order again.

 Chapter 97

    Boiled sliced meat, spicy fish with oil, and a plate of fried chicken with chili peppers. Looking at the red color, I felt a panic in my stomach.


    I have always been very weak to spicy food. If I eat a little more, I feel burning. Can Song Yu really eat this kind of killing food?


    I frowned and looked at him. When I saw Song Yu''s expression, I had to give up my worries.


    The dishes I ordered before were just to my taste, so we two had a clear division of labor, and each of us killed our own bite.


    "Later and later, you taste the rain. It''s a grand hotel, and the taste is authentic." Eating, Song Yu suddenly raised his head and said to me.


    Is that a fish? Why can''t I see anything but pepper? I hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t bear to chopsticks.


    Song Yu saw that I didn''t move. He immediately picked up a piece of fish for me and put it into my bowl.


    "Try it. It''s a small piece. No problem." He looked at me expectantly.


    Once a person likes a certain kind of food, he will think that other people like it too. I think Song Yu is in this state of mind at the moment.


    He just stared at me, and I was too embarrassed to refuse, so I picked up the fish carefully and put it into my mouth.


    At first, the feeling of the mouth is full of fragrance, fish mixed with the aroma of pepper, it''s really good. But gradually, that kind of extremely spicy feeling came out, and it became more and more intense.


    I''ve never eaten such spicy food before. I took a few mouthfuls of rice to try to relieve it, but the effect was very little. I took the white water in front of me and took a big mouthful.


    I ignore that the white water is a little hot. Eating spicy food and drinking hot water makes life worse than death.


    Looking at my uncomfortable appearance, Song Yu doesn''t feel that the culprit is him at all. Instead, he tends to smile.


    I really shouldn''t listen to this little devil, I thought.


    He quickly put a piece of fungus dipped in vinegar into his mouth, trying to neutralize the pungency with acid.


    I don''t know what kind of peppers the chefs use. They are so powerful. I can''t stand a bite. How can Song Yu eat that whole fish.


    "Do you want to taste this boiled meat?" Song Yu saw me ease down and tried to let me step on Lei again. "Don''t worry, it''s not spicy at all, it''s just very fragrant."


    How can I believe him again? The boiled meat is soaked in chili oil. How can it not be spicy?


    My tears are almost out, I covered my mouth and shook my head desperately.


    The spicy taste in his mouth finally eased a little, and he took a few breaths with his mouth open. "I really let you die." With that, I had another drink.


    "It''s all right for me to eat. I didn''t know you were so weak." Song Yu has an innocent expression on his face. Is it my own fault that he suffered that crime just now?


    "Well, you should eat less. Eating too much is not good for your health, even if your stomach and lungs are OK." I waved to him and made a pertinent suggestion.


    Song Yu seems to ignore my words, still a big piece of a big piece of eat Huan, I looked at him, also can''t say anything.


    Time points to eight o''clock, we two also eat and drink enough, together out of the private room.


    "Please check out." When I came to the counter, I took out my wallet and wanted to check out.


    But Song Yu is fast I step, the bank card to the front of the staff, "with my bar."


    "How can we do that? It''s my treat." I quickly stopped him.


    The staff were also at a loss, just waiting for us to finish the fight.


    "Don''t be so wordy." Song Yu took my hand and stopped it together with his wallet and said to me.


    I always know that this seemingly sick man is very strong and has a deep feeling of male chauvinism.


    "It costs you." After settling the accounts, I was still a little tangled and muttered as I went out.


    "What''s the cost of a meal? Do I even have to pay a woman for a meal?" Song Yu''s face doesn''t matter. I guess it''s right.


    So I can''t say anything more, "next time I invite you." I said.


    Song Yu frowned at me, "suit yourself." Then he went out.


    "I''ll take you home. Where do you live?" As he walked, he asked me without looking back.


    But I stopped and couldn''t walk any more.


    That can only be served by others, sitting in a wheelchair, isn''t that the man I''ve been longing for?


    Huo Qingchuan seems to have come for dinner, and is letting his subordinates help him to get on the bus.


    I feel like tears in a moment, I want to rush up and have a good look at him.


    "Late?" Walking in front of the Song Yu see I don''t answer, turned strange asked.


    Because of his address, Huo Qingchuan turned his head and saw me.


    Four eyes opposite that moment, tears flow out.


    He really can''t walk by himself. What''s wrong with me?!


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me from the wheelchair with deep eyes. Then he looked at Song Yu beside me and said something to the driver next to him. The driver nodded and sat back in the car.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Huo Qingchuan?" Song Yu also saw Huo Qingchuan, tone can not hear emotion, "late, go to say hello."


    I didn''t have any idea at that time. I just stood in the same place and looked at the person not far away.


    Song Yu came over, took my hand, and walked towards Huo Qingchuan. I could only follow him.


    We are only a few meters apart, but just a few steps away, I seem to have walked for a century.


    When I came to Huo Qingchuan, I opened my lips and didn''t say a word. Mingming has been thinking about him, Mingming crazy want to see him, why now his head is a blank?


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at me with his eyes just now, and then looked down.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. My name is Song Yu. I''m late''s friend." Seeing that neither of us spoke, Song Yu broke the deadlock. "Because of some coincidence, I know you. Maybe we will have communication in the future."


    When Song Yu spoke, he bit some words very hard, and I woke up from my absence.


    Realizing that he was still holding my hand, I quickly broke free.


    "Huo, Mr. Huo..." I finally spoke with difficulty, "are you ok now?"


    I was a bit incoherent because I was so nervous and shocked.


    "As you can see, do you think I''m ok?" Huo Qingchuan tone cold, no feelings, in my hearing that "as you see", as if it is "thanks to you" in general, my heart and a cold.


    Heartache can not be compounded, tears and do not strive to flow out.


    "Mr. Huo, you may be mistaken for being late." unexpectedly, Song Yu held my shoulder, "but she has been thinking about you."


    I don''t understand why Song Yu is doing this action now. I tried to make him take his hand away.


    My heart is already in a mess, so he should not make another mess at a crucial point.


    "Remember me?" Huo Qingchuan repeated Song Yu''s words, and then looked at me with a scanning eye.


    Song Yu''s hand used force, I simply can''t quietly free from him, and then to Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, I have no way to escape.


    "Why can''t I see that she''s thinking about me in any way?" Huo Qingchuan sneered, and his voice was thin and cool.


    "I''ve heard that Chi Wan has said many times that as her boss, you''ve given her a lot of care before. She feels the same about your misfortune now." Song Yu is really not afraid of big things, a matter has nothing to do with the tone.


    What''s the matter with him? He clearly knows what I really mean to Huo Qingchuan. Why should he stir up the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me?


    I can''t stand the colder look in Huo Qingchuan''s eyes any more. I reach out and take Song Yu''s hand off his arm. Then I stare at him and warn him not to make any more noise.


    "No, I''ve always wanted to find you..." I don''t want Huo Qingchuan to misunderstand our relationship, I want to explain.


    "Forget it," Huo Qingchuan interrupted me, don''t look at me again, "what you think has nothing to do with me, I''m tired today, go back first."


    With his words, the driver in the car opened the door and got out of the car, came to the wheelchair, carefully picked up his young master, helped him to the car, and then received the wheelchair into the trunk of the car.


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan leaving in front of my eyes, my heart is like a knife.


    I even reached out and tried to keep the car moving away.


    "Forget it, people are gone, and they don''t even want to hear your explanation. What are you still hot about?" Song Yu behind me said things have nothing to do with sarcasm, word by word to stimulate my heart.


    "What the hell are you doing?" I don''t care to get angry with him. If it wasn''t for him, Huo Qingchuan might listen to my explanation.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Song Yu looked at me without shame, "is there a false word I said?"


    It''s true that every word he said was true, but it was full of malice. Coupled with those misleading body movements, how could Huo Qingchuan not misunderstand it.


    "I will handle my own affairs. Please don''t interfere in the future!" His explanation made me more and more angry. I yelled at him.


    What happened just now makes me feel like I''m being played, and the person who knows my heart but plays with it is Song Yu in front of me.


    In front of Huo Qingchuan''s face, I''m not easy to attack, but after that, he still looks so upright. No matter how good my temper is, no matter how worried he is a patient, I can''t tolerate him.


    Seeing that I was really angry, Song Yu stopped talking.


    I turned and walked across the road.


    "Where are you going?" Song Yu asked me loudly behind my back.


    I didn''t answer him. I didn''t want to talk to him.


    Song Yu came up a few steps to catch me, reached for my arm, and I had to stop.


    "Let go of me, I''m going home." I shook off his hand and didn''t look at him.


    "I''ll see you off." Song Yu''s tone is more serious. I hope he is aware of what he has just done wrong.


    "No, I''ll go back myself." Seeing his soft attitude, I didn''t want to worry about him any more, but I still refused his kindness.


    Then I turned and walked away without looking back at him.

 Chapter 98

    Because of what happened just now, I didn''t go home on time. When I opened the door, Yanyan was already asleep.


    The mobile phone rang, I took out a look, is Song Yu sent over the text message, he said just now is he wrong, let me not angry.


    This seems to be the first time that he has such a low profile in front of me. In the past, no matter what the situation, he was arrogant and uninhibited.


    In fact, I''m not angry with him any more. I just can''t take the courage to talk about myself with Huo Qingchuan.


    I closed my cell phone, just ready to throw it on the sofa to wash, think about it and feel inappropriate, so I can only give him a reply: don''t do it again.


    I''m very soft hearted. He''s not in good health. In case the illness is affected by this, what can I do?


    The next day, I received a phone call from the person in charge who took over the cooperative planning with our company after Huo Qingchuan, saying that there were some problems in the middle. Let me go to the company to solve them.


    The cooperation with them has always been very smooth. What are the problems? I had some doubts, but I still asked Xia Yi to send me.


    I was received by a young female manager. I recognized her after a careful look. Isn''t she Xiao Lin who used to be an assistant for Wei Yan?


    I haven''t seen her for more than a year. Has she been transferred to the headquarters and become the director of docking?


    When Xiao Lin saw me, he came up to say hello very warmly. In addition to some changes in her aura, she is still as comfortable as before.


    "Xiao Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you been transferred here?" I asked with a smile, happy for her.


    "Yes, I was too tired under the general manager Wei, so I escaped back." Kobayashi said in a joking tone, but I know that Wei Yan is quite conniving at this female assistant. I''m afraid it''s also Wei Yan''s relationship, so she can be promoted.


    "Back to business, what''s the problem this time?" As we walked towards her office, we talked about cooperation.


    "It''s not a big deal," Xiao Lin asked me to sit down at my desk, and then asked the outside administrator to take water for me. He chatted with me during the period. "It''s just that there are some small changes in the price when I purchase this time. I want to confirm with you, because it involves the contract after all, so we should be careful."


    It seems that it''s really not a big deal. "Our prices are adjusted according to the changes in the market. This will be written into the contract after negotiation between both parties. There will be no problem." I said.


    "Well, I''ve just started this one, so I have to rely on manager Chi." Xiaolin smiles and signals me to drink tea.


    "Well, you helped me a lot at the beginning. If you have anything, just ask me." I said politely.


    But Kobayashi suddenly sighed, "ever since that happened, the whole company has been in a panic. Everyone has been intriguing and fighting all day. I''m tired to death."


    I know what happened in Kobayashi, but I can only shut up at the moment, but I also want to know more about SK and Huo Qingchuan, so I followed her words, "I don''t want to talk about your company, but some rumors outside are really bad for Huo."


    "It''s true," Xiao Lin came to me and sat down. He told me, "originally, the company was well managed by general manager Huo, but now when he had an accident, everything was in a mess."


    My heart became nervous. "Confused?"


    "Mr. Huo''s family is the largest shareholder of the company, and the next chairman must be Mr. Huo''s. But because of his paralysis, other shareholders are ready to move, coveting the position of the Huo family. Although the company is calm on the surface, it is in fact turbulent. No one knows what the bosses are doing behind the scenes. Because of the turbulence of the company, SK''s shares have fallen now. " Xiaolin said to me secretly.


    "Is there any solution?" I asked in a hurry.


    "Ah..." Kobayashi sighed, "although Mr. Huo has come to work in the company to deal with some things, because of his health, his deterrent power to those shareholders has become much weaker. It seems that everyone is not afraid of Mr. Huo."


    I lowered my head and held my fingers tightly together.


    Huo Qingchuan is so arrogant. He has always been used to being obeyed and respected by others. Now he has been reduced to being bullied by everyone. We can imagine how resentful he will be.


    "If only Huo could get better as soon as possible." Xiao Lin said with a sad face.


    "How is Mr. Huo now?" I think of the way I saw Huo Qingchuan yesterday. I''m worried about his health.


    "I''m still doing rehabilitation treatment in the hospital. It''s said that the training is very hard, tired and painful. Most people can''t stick to it at all!" Kobayashi said, and winked, as if he was receiving treatment¡° Besides, I also heard that Mr. Huo didn''t cooperate with the treatment. He always lost his temper and threw things. No wonder Mr. Huo had been treated with respect since he was a child. How could he suffer such hardships? "


    After listening to Xiao Lin''s words, my heart is extremely heavy.


    It turns out that Huo Qingchuan is now under much more pressure than company affairs. But fortunately, I know the situation of Huo Qingchuan from Xiaolin, at least better than what I don''t know.


    Because of the contract, I have been to sk several times. Every time I finish talking about business, I have to ask Kobayashi about Huo Qingchuan''s leg injury, but the answers I get are always hard to let go.


    "When Mr. Huo came here yesterday, he was leaning on crutches. It seemed very hard, but I saw a lot of people laughing at him behind his back," Kobayashi said with a face of fighting against injustice. "Although Mr. Huo is strict, he is very good to us. How can these people fight against injustice like this?"


    "Does that mean his leg is better?" I don''t have time to care about how those people laugh at Huo Qingchuan. I just want to know his current situation.


    Isn''t it a good sign to go from wheelchair to crutches?


    "According to the truth, it should be better," Kobayashi said to me. He told me everything he knew¡° I''ve heard from his driver that tomorrow is the day when Mr. Huo will go for a re examination. I don''t know how much effect the exercise during this period will have. "


    "Recheck? When? " I asked eagerly.


    "It''s like nine o''clock in the morning," Kobayashi thought very hard. "Yes, it''s nine o''clock in the morning, in the training ground of the hospital."


    I silently wrote down the time and place in Kobayashi, and then quietly discussed other things with her.


    I don''t know why I''m here. Maybe I''ve lost my mind.


    I support Xia Yi, a person came to Huo Qingchuan to recheck the hospital, hiding behind the training ground, waiting for something.


    All the above are self deception. I came here because I was worried about Huo Qingchuan. I wanted to know his recovery and make myself feel at ease.


    Time has been slowly approaching nine, my heart is also gradually nervous.


    Looking through the glass on the window, the props for the injured patients to do rehabilitation training are neat in the field. In the view of our healthy people, those are extremely simple facilities, but in the view of the injured people, being alive is an insurmountable natural barrier.


    In a word, after nine o''clock, there was still no movement in it. I even doubt whether Kobayashi gave the wrong time and place.


    When I hesitated to ask the nurse, several people appeared not far away, and the one in the middle in the wheelchair was Huo Qingchuan?


    I quickly hide to the corner, do not let them find, after they walked past, and quietly follow up, hiding behind the door to see the situation.


    Because it was summer, they didn''t close the door after they went in. I saw that in addition to Huo Qingchuan and the attending doctor, there were also two nurses and Huo''s driver.


    On days like this, does the Huo family have no family to accompany him? He is not engaged to Chi Xin. Why didn''t Chi Xin come?


    After the attending doctor said some medical terms that I didn''t understand to Huo Qingchuan, he handed Huo Qingchuan a pair of crutches and asked him to stand up from the wheelchair and walk a few steps with crutches.


    This is also a step of the reexamination. It should be to check the patient''s recovery. I judge it by myself.


    From the beginning, Huo Qingchuan had an impatient expression on his face, and now he took over the crutch handed by the nurse with a gloomy face.


    I was sweating for him in my heart, hoping that he could stand up with support.


    From Huo Qingchuan''s expression, it can be seen that even with crutches, it is very difficult to walk on your own.


    Unconsciously, I clenched my fist and began to cheer him up.


    "Well, take your time." The doctor''s voice came, encouraging the patient, and then I saw what he was writing with the record sheet.


    The nurses beside also showed a smile on their faces. They were also cheering for Huo Qingchuan.


    Looking at such a scene, I am very gratified, as long as Huo Qingchuan is willing to stick to it, he will recover completely one day.


    But the sound of the crisp steel objects landing pulled me back from my mind, and I heard a lot of noise in the museum.


    Flustered to look inside, saw the driver up to hold Huo Qingchuan, and his two crutches in the hand, also was roughly thrown to the ground, doctors and nurses are a flustered look.


    "What''s the use of doing so much, anyway, I still can''t stand up!" Huo Qingchuan roared hysterically, his voice echoed in the open hall.


    "Mr. Huo, don''t say that. As long as you cooperate with the rehabilitation training well, you will be able to stand up and walk normally one day without relying on them." The doctor advised Huo Qingchuan painstakingly.


    "Don''t give me such a set," Huo Qingchuan seemed very irritable and couldn''t listen to the doctor''s words at all, "which day will it be? Will it be a lifetime?"


    Because of extreme irritability, Huo Qingchuan kicked the innocent crutches on the ground, and the metal made a harsh noise.


    "Mr. Huo, you need to cooperate with us in your current situation. Although the training is hard or tired, after all, your injury is serious and it takes time." During the period, a nurse also went up to persuade Huo Qingchuan, who said it was very reasonable.


    "Time?" Now Huo Qingchuan simply can''t listen to the words, "where do I have time to recover here slowly? Do you know that I can''t even manage the company as I am now?"


    I guess it''s right. Huo Qingchuan is really worried about how others treat him. The more thorny he is, the more distressed I am.

 Chapter 99

    Huo Qingchuan furious, next to no one dare to persuade, two nurses seem to be scared by his sudden change of mood, almost to hide behind the doctor.


    Without the support of crutches, Huo Qingchuan couldn''t stand straight at all. Fortunately, a loyal driver helped him, otherwise he would fall to the ground.


    Although the driver looked strong, it was difficult for him to support Huo Qingchuan''s weight of more than 1.8 meters by himself. He struggled to move Huo Qingchuan to the wheelchair.


    "Mr. Huo, I can understand your mood at the moment. Every patient will go through such a period, but if they insist on treatment, they can completely return to the level of normal people. There are many such examples before, and they ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the doctor seems to be more calm than the nurse, and he still tries to persuade Huo Qingchuan.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, please cooperate well." One of the little nurses trembled and advised.


    Looking from a distance, I can only feel the air pressure around Huo Qingchuan getting lower and lower. He pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Mr. Huo, today''s reexamination is to confirm your recovery. It may be difficult for you to walk with the help of external force, so let''s carry out the next test?" The doctor thought Huo Qingchuan had listened to their advice and asked.


    Who would have thought that Huo Qingchuan didn''t listen to anyone''s words at all. Instead, he was more irritable. In the process of going to the wheelchair, he pushed the driver hard, and then grabbed the training railing beside him, barely keeping standing.


    "Test a fart, that''s it!" Huo Qingchuan holds the railings hard and speaks evil to people. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen him so violent.


    For a time, the atmosphere was at an awkward high because Huo Qingchuan didn''t cooperate. But I couldn''t help it any more and rushed in.


    "Huo Qingchuan, everyone is for your own good. Why can''t you be obedient?" I''m a little excited. I don''t know why. Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s self abandonment, I suddenly think of Song Yu. He was also so abusive to his body.


    Because suddenly a man broke in, everyone turned their eyes on me, and Huo Qingchuan also looked at me while trying to keep his posture.


    But I didn''t seem to see any surprise in his eyes.


    Now where there is leisure to think about his attitude, I just want him to cooperate with the treatment, as soon as possible to recover.


    I hurried forward, trying to hold his shaky body.


    Before touching his arm, Huo Qingchuan waved and knocked off my hand¡° Who are you and why do you care about me? "


    I am not who, but you become like this, I have the most fundamental responsibility, I don''t want to see you give up like this.


    This is my voice, but under such circumstances, how can not say. I was just staring at him, unable to move because of the strong rejection.


    Huo Qingchuan just let him lose his balance. Fortunately, the doctor and the driver helped him in time to prevent him from falling.


    Although his words deeply hurt my heart, but I can understand him at the moment, do not want to care with him.


    At the beginning, when persuading Song Yu to check, he was also covered with thorns. Wasn''t he still forced by me? Even a stranger I can have such patience, for Huo Qingchuan, I have to do my best to help him.


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan slowly sitting in a wheelchair, I walked up to him and tried to make my mood relaxed, "Mr. Huo, I heard that you have a re examination today, so I came to see you."


    Huo Qingchuan turned his head aside and didn''t look at me at all.


    I sighed silently and made a decision in my heart. I turned my head and said to the other people who were still surprised, "I have a few words to say to Mr. Huo. Could you please give me some time for a while?"


    The several people looked at each other, and then the doctor representative said, "OK, please help me to persuade Mr. Huo, let''s go out first."


    Then, a few people left the training ground, leaving me and Huo Qingchuan alone.


    How long has it been since I was alone with him like this? Although our relationship is no longer what it used to be, this feeling is moving.


    I crouched down, fell in front of Huo Qingchuan, looked up at him, he still did not look at me, but I did not care.


    I reached out, covered his hand on his knee and held it tightly. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Finally, I was able to say these three words to him, and my shame was finally released.


    "If you didn''t send me or protect me that day, you wouldn''t be like this. I''m really sorry!" I look at him with a pious mood, and I don''t expect him to forgive me. I just hope he won''t torture himself like this.


    Listen to my words, Huo Qingchuan finally willing to turn his face, but his eyes are still indifferent, he pulled his hand out of my hand.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear what you say. I''m sorry." His tone was severe, and every word struck my heart.


    But in addition to apology and regret, I don''t know what kind of mood to treat him with. Tears fell from my eyes. My hands had no place to place, and I could only hold them together in a cramped way. "I didn''t say beautiful words. I really blame myself, and I really want to say sorry to you."


    "Don''t tease me, late," Huo Qingchuan looked at me condescensively, a sneer flashed on his face, "your self reproach is to come out of the hotel with other men in the middle of the night, is to kiss me in front of me?"


    I suddenly thought of the meeting with Huo Qingchuan yesterday and Song Yu''s action. It turns out that he still cares about these.


    I explained to him in a hurry, "listen to me, Song Yu is the son of my father''s friend. I didn''t know him before. When my father was seriously ill, his father and son often came to my house to see him. We met at that time. "


    "Oh? In just one or two months, you got together, and then you forgot my disability, didn''t you Huo Qingchuan sneers, thin lips open and close, saying words that make my heart cut.


    "I didn''t!" I can''t let him misunderstand me like this, "I''m just friends with him, not like you said!" I am excited to seize Huo Qingchuan''s hand again, "and, you don''t say you are disabled, do you know how much I love you?"


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t get rid of me this time, "if you don''t have that kind of relationship with him, why didn''t you refuse when he held you yesterday?"


    "Song Yu has suffered from heart disease since childhood, and can''t stand any stimulation. I''m worried about his body, so..." after that, I felt a little far fetched. Yes, why didn''t I strongly refuse him at that time?


    "Since you are worried about other men''s health, don''t come to me!" Huo Qingchuan is really angry again. He shakes off my hand again and turns the wheel of the wheelchair to leave.


    I came to him in a hurry, because of too sudden action, Huo Qingchuan did not have time to brake, I was hit on the ground.


    Palm touched some cold ground, but I don''t care, I don''t want to let Huo Qingchuan misunderstand me. Hold fast to prop up the body, see to Huo Qingchuan.


    For a moment, I saw his flustered eyes, but soon disappeared. How could he worry about me? I must have read it wrong.


    I came to Huo Qingchuan, "I just treat Song Yu as my younger brother, and I don''t have any other ideas about him."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me askance and said, "what do you think of me?"


    One question put me in the same place. Yes, what do I think of Huo Qingchuan now?


    I admit that I still love him, but what qualification do I have to say that I love him?! Besides, he is engaged to Chi Xin now. If I love him again, I''m afraid I will be regarded as a shameless woman.


    "I... I... I began to hesitate, unable to answer his question.


    "I knew that who would care about me as a disabled person?" He gave a self mocking smile in a sad tone.


    Regardless of the problem just now, I came to him, "you are not disabled, the doctor said, as long as you cooperate with rehabilitation training, you will be able to stand up!"


    Huo Qingchuan was noncommittal about my encouragement, and then suddenly asked me, "you just said that you came to the hospital after listening to other people''s words, is it to see me?"


    I suddenly realized that I was going to secretly see him undetected, so I was a little embarrassed, "Xiao Lin told me, so I came."


    "I ask you, are you here for me?" Huo Qingchuan''s questions are always so oppressive that people have to answer them.


    I bit my lip and nodded.


    I didn''t find a faint smile on Huo Qingchuan''s face.


    "OK, go and call the doctor back and say I''ll look after him and cooperate with him." Huo Qingchuan waved to me and said.


    What''s the good news? People who were extremely rebellious just now are willing to cooperate with the inspection? I looked up in surprise and saw someone''s face.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll call the doctor right now." Although he still refuses to talk to me well, it has the present effect. Even if he is scolded, I think it is worth it.


    I rushed to the doctor and told them that Huo Qingchuan had changed his mind. The doctor gave me a clear smile, and then took the nurses back to the training ground again.


    I didn''t leave until all the projects were tested and I wanted to know the results.


    Although Huo Qingchuan insisted on all the projects, the situation is still not very ideal.


    "Mr. Huo''s injury is already serious. In the later stage, he needs to cooperate with rehabilitation training. Maybe it will take a long time. If you can come to persuade him from time to time, the effect will be much better." Carrying Huo Qingchuan, the doctor whispered to me.


    Although my identity is not suitable to often accompany Huo Qingchuan, but if I can really help him, I will try my best.


    After the inspection, Huo Qingchuan was pushed away by the driver. When I heard him call, I said that Chi Xin was coming. In order to avoid conflict, I could only watch his back silently from behind, and then leave from another door of the hospital.

 Chapter 100

    When I came out of the hospital, my mood was very complicated. I was worried and relaxed. What worried me was that the doctor said that Huo Qingchuan would take a long time to recover. What was relaxed was that he would at least cooperate with the doctor to do some rehabilitation training, although it was the result of my hard persuasion.


    In a word, if you have nothing to do in the future, you will often talk about Huo Qingchuan''s situation with Xiaolin hall. Come to the hospital to see him when you can.


    Of course, I made this decision in order to avoid tardiness. I don''t want to have any unpleasantness with Chi Xin in front of Huo Qingchuan.


    When I came out of the hospital, it was already eleven o''clock. I looked at my watch and planned to have lunch by myself and then go to the company.


    The phone rings. It''s Song Yu.


    Today, a large part of Huo Qingchuan''s resentment is due to this person. I was angry with him yesterday. What will he do again?


    After hesitation, I answered the phone.


    "Late, late, come out for dinner." Song Yu said his purpose directly, which I couldn''t understand.


    Obviously, I said so much to him yesterday. Although I finally forgave him, he is not such a cheeky person.


    I''m really wrong. I find that the more arrogant and indifferent a man looks, the thicker his face is.


    I want to refuse him, but he can not help but add a reason that I can not refuse, "I have received Yan Yan, I go to pick you up, where are you?"


    It''s kidnapping. How can he find me and blackmail me without my mother''s knowledge? How can kindergartens casually let children follow strangers out?


    I am angry from the heart, "how can Yan Yan be with you?"


    "Mom, come on, I''m hungry!" From the opposite came the clear voice of a child. It was my daughter who showed her face.


    I''m completely speechless. By what means did Song Yu get his daughter''s trust and come out with him wholeheartedly? I know my daughter doesn''t recognize me, but how can I be so familiar?


    I can''t help but sweat when I think of that time when she went out with Xia Yi.


    Yan Yan, you can''t always be cheated by their harmless faces. You were like this when you were a child. It''s amazing when you grow up, I thought in tears.


    After a good education, my daughter can not talk to a strange uncle, I made up my mind.


    In desperation, I told Song Yu my position, and then found a place to wait patiently for him to come.


    Within ten minutes, Song Yu''s car that I saw yesterday stopped in front of me. Although the kindergarten is not far from here, how did you get here so quickly?


    Rolling down the window, Yan Yan cheerfully said hello to me and told me to go. Song Yu didn''t mean to get off this time. He motioned to me through the copilot. He must know that as long as Yan Yan is in the car, he is not afraid that I will not go there.


    I sighed, put the mobile phone into the bag and came to the car slowly.


    "Yan Yan, how can you follow others? What if you run into bad people? " As soon as I got on the bus, I grabbed Yan Yan''s hand and began to preach.


    From the rearview mirror, I saw Song Yu''s expression.


    The daughter raised her head and blinked her innocent big eyes, "I didn''t come out casually. It was the teacher who told me, mom, that you asked an uncle to pick me up."


    Well, it turned out that you bribed the director. Song Yu, you are quite resourceful. I gave him a hard look.


    It seems to feel the sight of my resentment. While driving, Song Yu explained to me, "I know that calling you alone may be rejected, so I can only use this move."


    I was moved by Song Yu''s honesty, but it was too cheeky.


    "How did the director believe you?" I still don''t understand the process. I want to understand it.


    "I told her I was your friend. Today is the 100th day I met you. I want to celebrate." Song Yu said in a very common tone.


    And I''m going to be mad at him. Do you know how people misunderstand me when you say that to the director?! Besides, the director knows that I am a single mother!


    "My little ancestor, how can you say such a thing? The director must have misunderstood it!" I said it out loud.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" In his spare time, Song Yu turned to see me with a puzzled look on his face. "What I said is the truth. It''s just a hundred days since I first met. It''s a special day."


    The expression on your face looks normal, but don''t pretend, OK? I know, Song Yu, your skin is really white, but it''s absolutely black inside!


    Yesterday is the same. What you said to Huo Qingchuan is true, but when you think about every sentence, you have to be furious.


    I feel that my head is very painful. If I argue with this person, I will be neurasthenic. I am not at the same level with him at all.


    "Yan Yan, what would you like to eat?" Song Yu saw that I didn''t speak any more and asked his daughter while driving.


    "En... My daughter thought seriously," I want to eat chicken legs! "


    Song Yu laughed, "then we go to KFC?"


    "Good!" Yan Yan replied happily.


    I don''t have any opinions. You two can handle it. I''m tired.


    Come to the restaurant, Song Yu ordered a lot of food for Yan Yan, full of a table.


    My daughter is very happy to eat. She talks to me while eating, and let me eat too.


    I cooperated with my daughter and found that Song Yu didn''t move his chopsticks very much. Suddenly, I remembered that someone was a non spicy and non pleasant pie.


    KFC''s light taste can''t meet his dietary needs at all. It''s really hard for him.


    "How much do you want?" My wife and I are enjoying ourselves here, but the person who invited us is not moving. I''m a little embarrassed, so I advise him.


    "Since you say so, I''m not polite." With that, Song Yu picked up a hamburger in front of him, bit it down, and wiped it out in two minutes.


    You can''t eat without spicy food. Why can you swallow such a light hamburger? I can''t understand Song Yu''s diet view.


    No, no, it''s not only about diet, but also about Song Yu.


    "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, so I invite you to dinner today." Song Yu took a drink and suddenly said to me.


    Go, go, little ancestor, as long as you are not by my side and cause me trouble, where you fall in love, I think.


    But I still keep a calm expression, "where to go, for a few days?"


    Song Yu may have misunderstood me. He looked at me with different eyes, "don''t you give up on me?"


    I''m kidding. I want you to go, OK? But I can''t say, "come on, be serious."


    Song Yu laughed, "I''m not sure, because I have to go back to see my father, about a week, maybe half a month."


    Fortunately, at least this time, I can get a clean.


    I suddenly feel that my idea is very sad. Song Yu was not like this at all. I thought he was very stable. I didn''t expect that he was such a black man.


    "Have a safe trip, and pay attention to your health." After all, his health is different from that of healthy people. It''s right to pay attention.


    That meal made Yan Yan very happy. When she sent her back to kindergarten, she took the initiative to hold Song Yu''s hand, but I found that Song Yu''s relaxed face seemed to be stiff.


    Isn''t he used to dealing with children?


    When I send Yanyan back to kindergarten, I go back to work. Song Yu has something to do with me, which is just what I want to do. I don''t have to deal with him.


    I held a simple work summary meeting for the employees. I received a call from Bai Shu, saying that she would come to a city with President Xie in one or two days to prepare for the opening ceremony and inspect the work by the way.


    It doesn''t matter to me. Since I took over the company, I have always thought that my work is steady and there are no mistakes. I welcome the inspection of leaders.


    After sorting out the latest customer information and making comments one by one, it''s time to get off work. There is no social intercourse today. After Xia Yi sent me home, I asked him to go back.


    The aunt has already picked up Yan Yan. Now she is sitting on the dining table with her feet flapping, reading children''s painting books.


    I smile, put on home clothes, said to my aunt today I cook.


    I made just enough food for our mother and daughter, and put it on the table neatly. Now Yan Yan just finished reading a story.


    "Wash your hands and eat." I touched her little head and said with a smile.


    My daughter went to wash her hands and sat opposite me.


    "Mom, I''m not very hungry." She looked at the full bowl of rice, and her face was embarrassed.


    It''s supposed to be lunch. "I told you not to eat so much. It''s OK. You eat the rest for mom."


    Yan Yan vomited a tongue at me, and then began to cook by herself. Suddenly she raised her head, "Mom, who is that uncle at noon today?"


    I almost didn''t choke. You don''t even know people. Do you really dare to go with them? Even if the director agrees, aren''t you afraid?


    "Yan Yan, you don''t know your uncle. Why did you go with him?" I think of the previous decision that some education should start with dolls.


    "Because..." Yan Yan replied, biting her finger, "the head teacher agreed."


    "But you don''t know anyone. Aren''t you afraid?" I asked.


    "Not afraid," Yan Yan firmly replied, "because that uncle is very white, and very good-looking."


    Well, you little flower maniac, white and beautiful, you can go with others, right? I gave my daughter a reproachful look.


    "But what if he''s a bad guy?" I asked.


    "No," Yan Yan said to me seriously, full of confidence in her big eyes, "in fairy tales, it is said that the good-looking ones are all princes, how can princes have bad people?"


    Fairy tale books are really harmful. Why don''t you tell your daughter that the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are?


    But Song Yu is not like a prince.


    I was helpless, but I thought of a question, "what did my uncle say to you after he picked you up?" To the extent of Song Yu''s confusion, I''m worried that he will tell Yan Yan some messy nonsense.


    But the daughter shook her head, "uncle said very little, just told me to take me to find my mother."


    It seems that I am right. Song Yu is not good at dealing with children. What is he thinking about when he still forces himself to eat something that doesn''t suit his taste?

 Chapter 102

    Bai Shu didn''t deceive me. The next day after the phone call, she came from C City.


    In order to welcome the big boss, I specially asked Xia Yi to drive me to the airport.


    "Boss Bai, long time no see!" As soon as I saw Bai Shu, I went forward warmly, hugged Bai Shu gently, and said in her ear.


    Bai Shu patted me on the back. "It''s only been a long time since I saw you. Our manager is beautiful again."


    I think it''s enough to be polite here. It''s too tired to pretend to be with my own people, so I said to her, "sister Bai, don''t make fun of me. A 30-year-old woman is not young any more."


    As we talked, we walked towards the car with each other. Xia Yi opened the door for us respectfully.


    "Xiao Wan, you don''t like to hear that. When you are 30 and I am 40, you are not young. Then I have become an old woman?" Bai Shu sat in the car and began to make a long speech about the age of women''s taboo. "Women are thirty, but forty is the age of blooming. Haven''t you heard of it? Women in their thirties and forties are just the time to be charming. "


    Xia Yi is right in front of me. It''s OK for you to pretend like this in front of me. After all, there are still young men. What do you want people to think about our two divorced women. I feel a little embarrassed, indicating Bai Shu not to say.


    "What''s the matter? Am I right? " Bai Shu wants to fight against me, and then goes to ask Xia Yi, "Xiao Xia, do you think your sister Bai is old?"


    Xia Yi didn''t look back and didn''t even hesitate, "where, where, Bai Jie, now you look like a little girl in her twenties."


    Xia Yi''s cleverness makes Bai Shu laugh. Then she asks, "what do you think of your sister Chi?"


    Xia Yi''s answer is still easy to catch, "sister Chi, sister Chi is about the same age as me. She is not old at all."


    Don''t mention it. I''m happy to be told that by a young man.


    Bai Shu gave me a wink, "well, the person I personally selected is sweet."


    "Yes, can Mr. Bai ever get lost? I like Xiao Xia. " I patted Bai Shu''s thigh to get her to finish the topic.


    "Oh," Bai Shu listened to me, a face of shock, "you are going to eat grass, ah, you will not sneak the rules of our little summer."


    This woman should have a lower limit for joking. I think she either came to inspect her work or to make fun of me.


    When Bai Shu said this, not only me but also Xia Yi laughed.


    For people of our age, this kind of harmless little joke will not be taken seriously by anyone. Just because we can chat casually, everyone can put aside other worries and relax.


    When I came to the company, I introduced Bai Shu to you, especially to some new employees, and everyone followed me and called "Bai Jie".


    Bai Shu said that the opening ceremony is about to start, and she is going to cut the ribbon here.


    Back in our two people''s office, I asked Bai Shu why Xie always didn''t come. She told me with a wry smile that Xie always had trouble with his wife and was still coaxing him.


    I couldn''t help but laugh. It turns out that Xie is always hen pecked.


    Think about general manager Xie and Wei Yan. They are all men who treat their daughter-in-law as a treasure. If they can meet such men in this life, they will be satisfied even if they are not promising.


    So the man I love, does he belong to the category of good man? He will not only speak soft words to me, but also speak evil words to me; He will sacrifice his life to protect me, but he is not willing to accept my apology. Even so, in my heart, I am willing to reserve an important position for him.


    Chatting with Bai Shu, I''ll miss. I always think of Huo Qingchuan unconsciously.


    Bai Shu saw that I was absent-minded, so he clearly asked me about Huo Qingchuan. I told her what I knew, and also told her about my distress, hoping to get some advice from my sister.


    "Ah, you two are really bitter," Bai Shu shook his head painfully, "it''s not easy to get together again, and there''s such a thing."


    I was heartbroken again. "I''m afraid God doesn''t agree with us either."


    "No," Bai Shu said, holding my hand, "Xiao Wan, you should believe that Liu Yinhua Ming is an eternal truth. Maybe it''s just God''s test for you."


    I smile, saying is right, listen to also very inspirational, but in reality, how many people can withstand the test of God?


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about how we do the ceremony." Now I just want to go with Huo Qingchuan. Some things can''t be forced.


    "It''s easy to say about the opening ceremony. Send an invitation to all our customers in a city, and then let the activity company arrange the venue for us and prepare a wonderful opening ceremony, so that we can have a bright foothold in a city." Leyuan is the name given to our company by Bai Shu. It is said that it was inspired by Zhongyuan, the head office.


    "Is it necessary to arrange it now? Which day should we choose?" I asked.


    "Well, I''m going to start now. I''ve seen the Yellow calendar. The day after tomorrow is a good day. I''ll decide the day after tomorrow." Bai Shu said.


    I said that Bai Shu is a vigorous woman. She only informed me of such an important thing today. There are only two days left. She has to find an activity company, make love posts, prepare venues and so on. How she believes in the efficiency of other people.


    "Sister Bai, it seems to be in a hurry." I was embarrassed to say, "just the two of us can''t be busy at all."


    "Who said it was just the two of us?" Bai Shu doesn''t seem to be worried at all. "Let all the people in the company take action and participate in it together. It can also improve the cohesion of the employees, can''t it?"


    "Ah?" I was stunned. Everyone came to make a list of the business. What about other jobs?


    "It''s OK," Bai Shu patted me. "Everything else can be delayed for a day or two. We''re not a big listed company. We can do important things. If we don''t have to tell our customers, they will understand."


    You can think of it. I''m a little speechless. However, after thinking about the recent affairs of the company, I found that there was nothing urgent.


    After the decision was made, Bai Shu and I called a meeting for all the employees. At the meeting, Bai Shu arranged tasks for every employee neatly. Because of the tight schedule and heavy tasks, there is basically only one employee to complete each task. That is to say, everyone must complete the tasks assigned by Bai Shu. Otherwise, the opening ceremony may not be carried out normally.


    "This is an opportunity to test us. I hope everyone can show their energy. Let''s work together to make a beautiful appearance. I believe everyone will finish the task, right?" Bai Shu''s tone was impassioned, as if he was doing a pre war mobilization meeting.


    Not to mention, her whims and incentives worked. The employees warmly responded to Bai Shu''s call and said that even if they didn''t sleep these two days, they would finish what the boss told them.


    Looking at those fresh and energetic faces, I feel gratified.


    I was assigned the task of invitation related, that is, from drafting posts, designing and printing, to sending them to customers and confirming their presence or not. Because the process was complicated, Bai Shute sent Deng Tingting to give me a hand.


    Of course, my driver has to follow me. Xia Yi''s task is to be on call these two days to ensure that I can complete the task from the traffic.


    As soon as the meeting broke up, I went back to my office. When I was an administrator, I used to draw up such posts. The contents were almost the same. Just add a little bit of the company''s style. Soon, I made the draft.


    Because our work must be finished today, time is very urgent.


    The next thing is to find a printing company to set up my draft and print it on a specific paper. While the printing house was busy, Xia Yi and I went to the wholesale market to look for suitable invitation covers.


    I didn''t have much time to choose carefully. After I got one, I paid for enough to go back.


    According to my request, the printing factory made urgent processing for the order. When we went back, we could pick up the goods.


    In the car, the three of us were in a hurry to open the list of invited guests, and I wrote it with the most neat handwriting. After writing it, we stuffed it into the invitation shell one by one.


    To save time, we agreed to act separately.


    Xia Yi can drive, so he gets the most, while Deng Tingting and I only get about ten.


    At 4:00 p.m., I had already sent out several invitation cards in hand. I called Deng Tingting and Xia Yi, and they were also finishing up.


    Well, our team has done a beautiful job, I thought with satisfaction. The rest of the work is to confirm the number of visitors before tomorrow morning. As for the arrangement of the hotel, it''s someone else''s business.


    After a long day''s work, I felt as if I had fallen apart when I got home.


    Yan Yan see me like this, sensible to come up, "Mom, are you very tired?"


    As I hammered my shoulder, I said to my daughter with a smile, "Mom''s OK, just hammering."


    "That Yan Yan help mother beat?" Said, Yan Yan climbed on the sofa, learning my appearance, a small fist fell on my shoulder.


    Not to mention, the little girl massaged my shoulder like a model, and the fatigue symptoms really relieved a lot.


    I was happy and held my daughter in my arms. "My face has grown up, and I know that I love my mother."


    My daughter was scratched by my hair and giggled. After laughing, she quickly gave me a kiss on the face. "Yan Yan will learn to do a lot of things in the future. Don''t let her mother get tired!"


    If there are women like this, what can I ask for?


    The next day, I called to confirm one by one according to the contact information on the list, and finally delivered the results to Bai Shu before 10 am.


    "Wow, you are so powerful." When Bai Shu saw the list of guests who could come, he looked incredible.


    "Get ready for something else." I urged.


    There is only one afternoon left. I don''t know if other things are ready, I think.

 Chapter 103

    In the afternoon, we are still busy. Although we have finished our work, we have to help do other things for the ceremony tomorrow.


    Even, I personally confirmed the process of tomorrow with the activity company twice.


    Wait until busy, day already imperceptibly dark.


    Bai Shu is still on the phone in the office. I sit outside waiting for her. This time, she has been living with me.


    It is. I have two rooms and one living room. I sleep with Yan Yan, and the other one is empty. Why do I have to stay in a hotel? What''s more, when Xia Yi comes to pick me up in the morning, he can still walk together. Why not?


    On the morning of opening, Bai Shu and I went out very early. We both wear capable professional clothes. According to Bai Shu, we should always show our presence in front of men.


    Downstairs, I saw Xia Yi, who had been waiting for a long time. He was wearing a black suit. He seemed to be in a lot of spirit.


    "Wow, sister Bai and sister Chi, you two look like the eldest daughter." Seeing us two coming down together, Xia Yi grew up and sighed.


    "What is the female boss? It''s the female boss." Bai Shu corrects him. Xia Yi smiles and immediately opens the door for the female boss.


    When the three of us arrived at the company, it was just over seven o''clock, and the ceremony was half past eight. All the people from the activity company are here. We have to go through the process again.


    As time goes on, the guests come one after another. Bai Shu also invited several media reporters to witness this moment.


    In the crowd, I saw Wei Yan and Xiao Lin and rushed up to say hello.


    "Oh, late, it looks very energetic today." Wei Yan joked with me with a smile.


    "Mr. Wei, you are so flattered. This way, please." For the guests who come in advance, we always invite them into the lounge, serve tea and water, wait for the ceremony to start, and then invite them out.


    I have been standing outside to meet the guests, and Bai Shu is coordinating other matters, everything is in good order.


    At half past eight, the ceremony officially began.


    All the guests came to the open space outside the company, stood in front of the temporary platform and talked about our new company.


    Most of them are our partners. Of course, there are also many bosses who are interested in cooperation. This grand opening ceremony is also to better promote their cooperation with us.


    After the host''s opening speech, the next one is to invite Wei Yan, the representative of the famous group SK, to give a speech. With this backing, I believe many people who looked down upon our company before will treat us differently.


    Wei Yan was dressed formally today. He went to the stage with a smile on his face, and then delivered a short speech praising our company and the cooperation between the two sides. Finally, of course, I wish our company a prosperous and prosperous future, as well as the friendly cooperation between the two sides for a long time, mutual benefit and win-win.


    After that, Bai Shu, as a representative of the company, also went to the stage. Her speech was based on the situation of the company and used actual cases to prove the honor of the company''s development. After her speech, there was a burst of warm applause, and the flash light never stopped.


    Finally, we invited several heavyweight customers to come on stage and cut the ribbon with Bai Shu. The red silk fell to the ground, and our Leyuan was officially established in a city.


    After the ceremony, we led the guests to the hotel that had been reserved for dinner. The motorcade was moving towards the full moon court.


    Our reservation is the largest auditorium of the full moon court, which is convenient to gather all the people together. During this period, Bai Shu and I toasted from table to table with wine glasses. After a circle, we all got a little higher.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the banquet gradually broke up, and many guests were helped out. I reluctantly maintained my sense and did the follow-up finishing work.


    Bai Shu came unsteadily, holding Wei Yan in her hand.


    This person, a drink don''t know things, I quickly pull Bai Shu from Wei Yan hand, support let her don''t fall.


    "I''m fine. I can stop myself." Bai Shu pushed me for a while and said it vigorously. As the saying goes, people who drink too much will say they are OK, I don''t believe it.


    "It''s late. I didn''t drink much today." Wei Yan also began to help. I don''t know why he did it.


    "Mr. Wei, I''ll see you in the evening." Bai Shu pushes off my hand, and then goes to Wei Yan again. It seems to me that they are going to embrace each other.


    But what I care about is what is called see you at night? What kind of underground deal did the two of them make? And dare to say it openly.


    "No problem, Bai always don''t be late." Wei Yan winked at me and said to Bai Shu.


    What''s going on here? Does it have anything to do with me? With my understanding of Wei Yan, he will never signal me for no reason.


    But I haven''t asked anything yet. Bai Shu turns around and comes to me again. He puts his shoulder on me. "Little night, let''s give it to Xia Yi. Let''s go back first."


    Although I had drunk a lot, my reason was enough to keep me going until I had dealt with everything.


    "Let''s go. There''s still a show in the evening." Bai Shu couldn''t help but pull me out, and he was still talking nonsense.


    I can''t help her. I can only help her to get a taxi outside the hotel. Then I give Xia Yi a few words and go home with Bai Shu.


    If you want to say that red wine has great stamina, I feel dizzy when I get home after riding all the way in the car and being blown by the wind. I simply take off my clothes and lie on the bed with Bai Shu to wake up.


    I was woken up by the sound of Bai Shu''s mobile phone. When I sat up, my head still hurt a little, but it was much better.


    "Bai Jie, Bai Jie, your phone." I gently push Bai Shu to remind her.


    "Go and get it for me." Bai Shu didn''t open his eyes. He lifted his hand out of thin air and said vaguely.


    All in this way, I didn''t drink much. I had no choice but to say something. Then I went to her bag and took out my cell phone.


    It''s Wei Yan. He actually called. What the hell are they doing. I''m sure we won''t get together. Otherwise, how dare I be so bold in front of his wife''s good friend.


    I doubt to take the mobile phone to Bai Shu, "Bai Jie, it''s Wei Zong."


    Just now, Bai Shu, who was still sleepy, immediately became energetic after hearing Wei Yan''s name. She sat up in bed and took her cell phone.


    "Mr. Wei, are you finished?" Now I seriously doubt my ears and eyes. Can people''s spirit change so much at once?


    Wei Yan doesn''t know what to say. I just see Bai Shu nodding his head and saying "OK, no problem, I''ll be there soon, don''t worry" and other irresponsible words.


    After the phone call, Bai Shu cleverly gets up from the bed and starts looking for clothes.


    "Sister Bai, what''s the matter?" I was curious, so I asked her.


    "Stop talking and get dressed." Bai Shu while sorting out their own side urged me, "time is so late, quickly under the quasi."


    What have to prapare? It''s just after four o''clock. It''s not too late.


    "What on earth did you plot with President Wei?" I asked reluctantly, always feel that it has something to do with me.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, get dressed quickly, or it will be too late," Bai Shu still didn''t answer my question, just urged me for no reason, "by the way, call my aunt to pick up Yanyan, and then let her accompany me at night, we may come back later."


    I''m really ashamed to hear that. I haven''t woken up yet. Is she going to fool around again?


    But Bai Shu didn''t give me a chance to hesitate at all. Seeing that I didn''t move, she simply pushed me to wash, "I tell you, this time, it''s a chance for me and Mr. Wei to spare time. After this village, there''s no shop."


    So what are you talking to me about? I''m more and more worried.


    Until I got on the bus, Bai Shu told me about the situation. "We made an appointment at Ninghai guild hall by the sea. I heard that if we didn''t go there early, there would be no place. There were too many people and too many things at noon. There was no way to talk about some confidential things."


    Ninghai clubhouse is a relatively high-end private clubhouse in a city. It is a money burning place specially for the rich to go to entertainment and consumption. I have taken customers to it several times before. As Bai Shu said, if you don''t arrive there ahead of time, it will be crowded.


    But what''s the secret matter? I have to let these two people meet in the evening alone. It''s so mysterious.


    Confused, I was brought to Ninghai club. Then at the door of the club, I saw Wei Yan. He was not alone. He was still standing beside Bai Shaoqing and Xiaolin. What was the situation of this lineup?


    I just can''t understand their behavior and intention. This lineup is not business at all.


    "Go in." Wei Yan as the only man, with four looks outstanding, different ages of women into the club.


    After reporting the name to the front desk and booking the room, the special lady took us to the mysterious place.


    Wei Yan and his wife and Bai Shu walked in front to discuss what they were looking like, while Xiao Lin and I walked behind. The golden light in the corridor of the club hit our faces, making everyone''s body like a layer of gold.


    On the third floor, we finally found the room we ordered.


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt the extraordinary atmosphere here.


    At that time, the sky was not completely dark, and the sea view outside was at your feet. The street lights on the road were also on, hazy in the dusk.


    The interior decoration is very exquisite, and there is a noble temperament everywhere.


    "Come and sit here," Bai Shu said to me. "Everyone is free to sit here. We don''t have to pay attention to anything."


    The table is a table for six. It''s long. I walk over and sit on the seat facing the sea.


    Bai Shu and Wei Yan are sitting opposite me, and Xiao Lin is on my left.


    "We''ve managed to get together. We didn''t enjoy ourselves at noon. We can''t miss it at night." Wei Yan looked at me with a smile, and then said to everyone.


    No, it''s so mysterious, and then it''s just for another drink? Wei Yan, don''t you feel ashamed to drink with a group of women? I thought speechless.

 Chapter 104

    They may really just want to have a good drink, because in the period before eight o''clock, they really did not have any abnormal behavior except drinking and family.


    After all, we are acquaintances. We get up high after chatting, and the wine goes down cup by cup. It''s said that when I''m in a good mood, I can drink a lot. Now, I''m just dizzy, and I feel like I can hold on.


    And Bai Shu and Bai Shaoqing, they are really like sisters reuniting, clinking glasses, with excited expression on their faces.


    Wei Yan was sandwiched between the two of them, so he couldn''t drop a cup. He saw the three people talking about some boring things loudly, and then kept drinking. I had some regrets about those expensive and dying famous wines.


    It''s Xiaolin. I never thought she would have such a good drink. She was with me at noon, and now she doesn''t seem to react at all.


    Sure enough, he came out with Wei Yan, I think.


    By the way, I don''t know what happened to Huo Qingchuan recently? Isn''t Xiao Lin working in the head office now? Just take this opportunity to ask her again.


    Thinking about this, I approached Xiaolin, ignored the noisy three people, and whispered in her ear, "Xiaolin, how''s Mr. Huo recently?"


    But Xiao Lin seems to have lost her hearing. She didn''t respond to my question.


    In order to add atmosphere, music is playing in our private room, but I don''t know I''m talking to her.


    Maybe it''s because the three people on the opposite side are too noisy. I raised my voice a little, "Xiao Lin!"


    Kobayashi finally realized that I was calling her, but she misunderstood me and thought I was going to drink with her, so she immediately filled my glass with a full glass of wine, and then filled her own.


    "Come on, sister Chi, I don''t have a chance to have a drink with you alone during the day. Now I''ll make it up!" Kobayashi said to himself, "I wish sister Chi is getting younger and younger, and the company is getting better and better!" With that, Kobayashi looked up and drank the red wine.


    Looking at others so straightforward, I can not fall behind, so it is also a breath to dry the cup will overflow the red wine.


    I approached her again, "Xiao Lin, I want to ask you about Mr. Huo''s recent situation."


    Kobayashi finally heard me, she also close to me, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo has come to the company recently."


    I take back what I said just now. Kobayashi doesn''t have nothing to do, because her voice is much louder than usual, which is a typical sign of being drunk.


    "Is he all right then?" I think after the last fight, Huo Qingchuan should actively cooperate with the treatment of the hospital.


    "What''s the matter?" Kobayashi waved and filled us with wine again. "His temper is more smelly than before. He always scolds people!"


    Then she ran into me with a glass in her hand and said, "come on, do it!"


    Once people drink, they will not be able to refuse the cup after cup of red, gold or white liquid, so it can explain why I will drink another cup with Kobayashi for no reason.


    "Why does he swear?" Put down the glass, I asked at the top of my voice.


    "I don''t know," Kobayashi shrugged with his hand holding the wine glass, saying that he was innocent. "I don''t know at all."


    I don''t know whether I was hit by the bad news of Huo Qingchuan, or because I really drank too much. I felt confused in my mind. I shook my head hard and wanted to close my eyes for a while to make myself sober.


    But my ear came Xiao Lin''s voice. She asked Wei Yan in a big voice, "Mr. Wei, why did Mr. Huo lose his temper?"


    This roar doesn''t matter. The three people who were in full swing immediately calmed down and looked at me and Xiao Lin. I was also yelled by this voice to open my eyes, and looked at each other with the other three people.


    Wei Yan smoked a few times on his face, then put down the cup in his hand, stretched out two fingers and pinched his chin. He looked embarrassed. "I''m not in the head office. How can I know why Mr. Huo lost his temper? It must be because you have upset Mr. Huo that he will lose his temper! "


    Well, for a half drunk and half awake person, this answer is quite serious.


    "Is that so..." Xiao Lin''s head bit by bit, it seems that he is barely maintaining his mind¡° I didn''t. I''ve been working very hard. How could I get into trouble with Mr. Huo? "


    Finally, Kobayashi seems to be mumbling to himself. His voice is getting smaller and smaller. He directly lies on the table and goes to the dream to find the answer.


    I had a belch and wanted to get Xiao Lin up.


    "Xiaowan, let her sleep. We''ll have a long time to go." Bai Shu stopped me. The wine glass in my hand shook violently and spilled some red wine.


    Under the sign of Bai Shaoqing, Wei Yan stands up from his seat, holds Xiao Lin to the sofa, covers her clothes and lets her sleep well.


    Back again, Wei Yan sat next to me.


    He must have drunk a lot, otherwise how dare he stretch out an arm in front of Bai Shaoqing and put it around my shoulder?


    "I''ll tell you later, Qingchuan, he hasn''t dealt with it in his heart recently, even he can''t listen to my good friend''s words!" Wei Yan''s voice was full of grievance and depression, mixed with wine.


    "In my heart, I really feel pain for him!" Wei Yan stretched out a hand to hammer the position of his own heart, and then regardless of you and me, picked up a glass of wine in front of him and poured it down.


    Looking at Wei Yan like this, and thinking of Huo Qingchuan, who is so stubborn that he refuses to compromise and suffers, my heart is blocked. In order to make the blockage disappear, I find Wei Yan''s appearance and kill a glass of wine.


    "What''s the matter? Is Mr. Huo not doing well now?" Bai Shu is the one who knows the situation at least. After listening to the words of Wei Yan and me quietly, he came to the spirit immediately.


    "It''s true," Bai Shaoqing said, "I heard that his rehabilitation training is quite difficult. Now he still can''t walk by himself. Coupled with the mess at home, can he be in a good mood?"


    "What happened at home?" Bai Shu asked.


    "Don''t you know?" Bai Shaoqing glanced at me. His cheeks were flushed, and he didn''t care any more. He said to Bai Shubai, "he''s engaged to ah Wan''s sister Chi Xin."


    Bai Shu suddenly looked at me as if he had heard some wonderful news. Because of the depression in my heart, I drank the wine again.


    But even so, Bai Shu''s eyes still stay on me. I can only nod and say yes.


    "But you don''t know what her younger sister is. She''s domineering and bullying people in the company all day long. She''s dressed like a dust lady, and she''s always around Mr. Huo. It''s really annoying." Bai Shaoqing used to be unforgiving, but she was afraid to speak in my face. But now the wine makes her brave, and she begins to complain about Chi Xin''s mistakes.


    My brain is not clear, listening to her words, I didn''t want Chi Xin to explain at all.


    "Some time ago, I don''t know what kind of moth it was that saved the old lady of the Huo family by mistake. Well, it''s called wagging one''s head and wagging one''s tail. It''s sweet talk to deceive the old man. It''s just that he made an affair with Mr. Huo in the company." Bai Shao Qing said more and more about the atmosphere, and poured wine himself. "In the end, of course, it''s self defeating, because Mr. Huo is with ah Wan."


    These are all things you know. I hold my head with one hand and listen to her.


    "Then there''s something wrong with Mr. Huo. Isn''t it that the fox spirit, taking advantage of Mr. Huo''s absence, takes over Mr. Huo''s side and refuses to leave. Even our acquaintances won''t be allowed to see her. What qualifications do you think she has, ah?" Bai Shao tilted and patted the table, and the tableware on it made a sound of collision.


    "That''s right. Why is she?" Bai Shu followed Ying He.


    Two congenial women touched a cup again and dried the wine in one breath.


    Then Bai Shaoqing continued to say, "that Chi Xin didn''t know what kind of soup she had given to the Huo family, but she could show up at the Huo family at any time. At last, he forced her to get engaged under the current situation of Mr. Huo. What do you call this?"


    After listening to the story, Bai Shu felt the same hatred on his face.


    "That Huo always falls to hurt leg, he does not judge by himself?" Bai Shu asked.


    Wei Yan said at the moment, he took his hand off my shoulder, "this can''t blame Qingchuan, mainly because of one person."


    With that, Wei Yan''s eyes fell on me.


    Is that me? I thought in a daze.


    "It''s God''s will. It''s clear that you two can be together, but God has given you a multiple choice question to choose between Huo Qingchuan and dad. No one can blame you for choosing your father, but you left Huo Qingchuan behind. " Wei Yan patted me on the shoulder with some strength. I know that he still blamed me for this choice.


    I lowered my head, thinking of that decision, I have no face to face Huo Qingchuan.


    In order to ease the shame at the moment, I directly picked up the wine bottle and began to pour it into the mouth. There is no one to stop me. They are all people who understand me. I think they can understand the pain in my heart.


    Even though I understand it, I can''t agree with it. I understand why Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing had a stiff attitude towards me in the early days.


    "I''m wrong. I''m sorry for Huo Qingchuan. I hurt him." Put down the bottle, I hung my head, a strength said. Mouth seems to be out of the control of the brain, and the heart of the words and disk pulled out, "you do not know how much I regret now, if you can do it again, I would rather disabled people is me."


    Then I cried.


    He felt oppressed again. Wei Yan came close to me. "Do you know, Mr. Huo didn''t blame you for leaving him to go to your father, but why didn''t you even say hello later? Even when he called, you didn''t connect? Do you know how he came over in those days? The woman he saved seemed to evaporate. There was no news


    Wei Yanyue said that he was more and more excited, as if he was talking about what happened to him.


    "Lao Wei!" Bai Shaoqing was worried that I couldn''t stand it, so he called out.


    "Late, you were really cruel." Wei Yan sighed and said to me, then he began to drink muggy wine again.


    I don''t blame Wei Yan for his attitude towards me. After drinking, he spits out the truth, which is not only the truth, but also the voice of Huo Qingchuan. Now I can finally understand why Huo Qingchuan reacted so strongly to me.


    It''s my fault. I want to recognize it and make up for it.

 Chapter 105

    Several of us in Ninghai club don''t know when to stay, the impression is only Wei Yan''s nagging, Bai Shu''s exclamation and Bai Shaoqing''s dissatisfaction.


    The effect of alcohol makes me feel that those pictures are like in a dream, but they are still fresh in my memory.


    I seem to have had a big dream. When I wake up, it''s already more than ten in the morning.


    My head is still aching. I put my hand over my forehead and felt a little feverish. It must be sober, I think.


    Thirsty mouth, want to drink water, driven by this feeling to get up, but found that there is still a solid body around.


    From the long hair exposed outside the quilt, we can see that it''s a woman. I breathed a sigh of relief and remembered the mistakes I had made several times before when I was drunk.


    "Get up, white elder sister," I conveniently opened the quilt, really found white Shu bad to no good sleep, "get up!"


    I tried to shout, but there was no response.


    By the way, what about Yan Yan? I suddenly remembered that if Bai Shu had slept with me last night, Yan Yan would have seen it. Really, I didn''t learn well for my children since I was young. What can I do when I grow up?


    I picked up my mobile phone, dialed my aunt''s phone, and listened to her say that we didn''t go home until two or three o''clock yesterday. At that time, Yanyan had fallen asleep. In order not to disturb each other, she took Yan Yan to another bedroom, and slept with her all night. In the morning, she got up and sent her to kindergarten. Because today the kindergarten organized a visit to the park. In this way, I can rest assured.


    Dragging tired body to the living room, I took the cup to the front of the water dispenser.


    I don''t know what happened to the others. Yesterday was so reckless. Fortunately, today is the weekend, do not have to go to work, or one will not have to be late?


    When I was drinking water, Bai Shu finally woke up. Her hair was in a mess. She rubbed her eyes and grabbed my water cup. She drank it Gulu Gulu.


    "Ah, come alive." Bai Shu put down his water cup. I don''t know whether he was talking to me or feeling about himself.


    "Who made you drink so much yesterday?" I said with some humor, "it''s good to drink red wine as water and come back intact."


    I''m scared to think of Bai Shu''s bold and unconstrained yesterday. I''ve never seen her so crazy.


    Bai Shu''s voice sounds very weak. He doesn''t have the usual momentum, and even has some hoarseness. "We''re not for you?"


    For me? I can''t understand Bai Shu. And who do we mean.


    "I know you can''t let go of Mr. Huo all the time, so I can only discuss with Wei Yan and ask all the insiders to talk about you, so that you don''t have to be afraid of your hands and feet any more, and you have to fight for your own happiness." Bai Shu said, a little wobbly at the same time.


    I finally understand why Kobayashi was called. She is a spy in SK group.


    I have a feeling of being trapped by the collective, holding Bai Shu to let her sit on the sofa, "Bai Jie, I know you are good for me, but there are some things, I can''t help it."


    No matter how much I care about Huo Qingchuan, he is engaged to Chi Xin now. What else can I do? Only in the right distance to make up for the mistake.


    Bai Shu took a look at me, his eyes could not hide disappointment, "you," she sighed heavily, "do it yourself."


    I know Bai Shu is angry with me, but in this case, who can guarantee that it will be good for him if I come back to him again?


    Bai Shu stayed here for a day and then went back. Before leaving, she still told me that she could not rest assured about the company. It was just the emotional thing. She said that I could only rely on myself.


    Seeing off Bai Shu, I went home and leaned against the window to ponder what she said. It''s not unreasonable, but I didn''t have the courage.


    From the beginning to now, in the emotional world, I seem to be just a very passive person, never take the initiative to pursue what I have been. Zhanyi or Huo Qingchuan, they all come to me. It seems that I just follow their steps and fall into a relationship.


    Even if it was Zhanyi derailment, although I was angry and wronged, I didn''t do anything substantial to recover it, which eventually led to my parting with that man.


    This time, it''s Huo Qingchuan''s turn. Even though the people around me are worried, I still can''t take a step. I can''t summon up the courage to get him back.


    I sometimes hate this kind of character, why can I see in the market moves invincible, once in love, so timid?


    The more I think about it, the more confused I feel. I shake my head and think of my old father and call him.


    My father answered the phone. I can tell from his voice that his whole spirit has improved a lot.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter?" My father seems to be laughing, and my mood is getting better.


    "Nothing. Just ask Dad how are you doing?" I said softly.


    "Oh, well, well, now there is nothing, thanks to you and your mother, I can still move this old bone!" Listening to my father''s joyful voice, I suddenly had an impulse to cry, but I held back.


    "That''s good, that''s good," I nodded over the phone. "What are you doing now?"


    Just listen to the clattering of the phone, and then there is a voice of conversation, "I''m helping in the store. As soon as it opens, all the regular customers are here. Your mother and I are too busy."


    I see. "Dad, be careful. You''re not tired any more." I said.


    "I know," the father replied with a smile, "Xiao Wan, I won''t tell you if it''s OK. I''m very busy."


    Just as I was about to hang up, my father finally said, "if it''s OK, let your sister come home to have a look. Your mother and I miss her."


    Put down the phone, I feel sad.


    Xiaoxin, you don''t go home to see your sick father. The old man doesn''t blame you, but why don''t you even have a greeting phone?


    You hate that you are an adopted daughter, but who in the family treats you as an outsider? Parents treat you as their own daughter.


    Hesitated for a while, even if in the heart tangled, I still called Chi Xin in the past.


    I am a sister. Even if my sister is wrong again, I have to persuade her for the sake of my parents.


    The phone rang for a long time, the other side did not answer, I waited patiently, today is the weekend, she should not be very busy.


    Finally, in my persistent waiting, Chi Xin answered the phone.


    A mouth is an impatient "Hello! What''s the matter? "


    Once people get used to being rude, they won''t feel any discomfort. For example, I don''t have any emotion, "Xiaoxin, what are you doing?"


    Chi Xin seemed to stop there for a while, and then she answered me angrily, "I''m in the hospital. What can I do for you?"


    Chi Xin is in the hospital at this time. She should not be herself, but accompany Huo Qingchuan to do rehabilitation training.


    After figuring out this fact, I asked tentatively, "in the hospital?"


    I can''t directly ask her about Huo Qingchuan''s situation, just to avoid her thinking too much, so I have no choice but to take a circuitous strategy.


    "I''m in the hospital with Qingchuan for rehabilitation training. I''m very busy, OK?" Chi Xin''s words still reveal her displeasure, but they verify my guess.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to disturb you." after hearing this, I don''t think I need to ask about Huo Qingchuan any more. If I ask further, I may not have the chance to say what I wanted to say. "I have something else to tell you."


    "So what do you say? Why do you linger?" Chi Xin asked impatiently.


    After a pause, I said, "Xiao Xin, if you have time, go home and see your parents. They miss you."


    There was no immediate refusal, which made me somewhat comforted.


    "I know. I''m busy. I''ll go back when I have time." Chi Xin replied¡° I''m going to be busy. Hang up


    Then, Chi Xin resolutely hung up the phone.


    I don''t know how much effect my decision can play, but the personnel is exhausted, and the rest is up to Chi Xin.


    After the official opening of the company, the operation has been standardized a lot. Not only new employees, even old employees from C City, I will train them one by one, so that they can start as soon as possible.


    One day at lunch, Deng Tingting and I went to the casserole shop not far away. As soon as we sat down, Deng Tingting talked to me mysteriously.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think so. I thought it was just gossip among girls. But when I heard her mention Huo Qingchuan''s name, I couldn''t help concentrating.


    "Sister Chi, I recently heard from my former colleagues that Mr. Huo is engaged to your sister, isn''t he?" Deng Tingting asked me tentatively.


    Is this fact well known? Now it''s time to hold a ceremony.


    I nodded, trying to look calm.


    Deng Tingting is a pair of sorry appearance, "late elder sister I say so, you don''t blame me, I think, ah, your sister is not worthy of Huo Zong."


    I''ve heard that from Bai Shaoqing, and I don''t want to comment on it.


    "When we were together in SK, I thought you and Mr. Huo were a natural couple, talented and beautiful." Seeing that I didn''t speak, Deng Tingting added.


    "Don''t say that. They are engaged. Maybe they have a good relationship." This is just perfunctory, I know between Huo Qingchuan and Chi Xin, there may be no so-called feelings. One of the reasons why they are engaged is because of the decision of the Huo family, and the other is that Huo Qingchuan has abandoned himself.


    "Don''t say that," Deng Tingting objected. "Their relationship can''t be good. Mr. Huo doesn''t love Chi Xin at all." Then she looked at me and said, "your sister."


    "What do you say?" I asked.


    "You see, if they are both in love, why have they never appeared hand in hand? Even if it appears at the same time, it''s just the appearance of superiors and subordinates, not like lovers at all. Someone once secretly asked Chi Xin if she was very happy to find such a good man as Mr. Huo. Guess what her reaction was to pull a face and send the man away. If you say so, can you have real feelings? " Deng Tingting finished what she had seen and heard, and her face seemed very excited.


    I did not speak, thoughts with Deng Tingting''s words floated elsewhere.

 Chapter 106

    Deng Tingting''s words are true or false, and I don''t want to prove them. But if Huo Qingchuan and Chi Xin really torture each other together, what are they for?


    On that day, a customer of the company was said to be ill and was hospitalized. On behalf of the company, I naturally wanted to visit him. It''s a coincidence that the hospital that the man chose was the same as Huo Qingchuan. I was so lucky that I thought maybe I could meet him and see how he was recently.


    After exploring the disease, I went to the training ground of the hospital, hoping to see Huo Qingchuan.


    My luck should be good, not far from the training ground, I really saw Huo Qingchuan and his party.


    The doctor in charge, Huo Qingchuan in the wheelchair, and Chi Xin pushing the wheelchair.


    Why is she here today? But it seems that this is not something to doubt. After all, it''s the fiancee.


    I feel a little uncomfortable, quietly followed up.


    Chi Xin''s coming is good. At least there is a familiar person nearby. Huo Qingchuan should not be so uncooperative.


    But I was wrong. At the beginning of the treatment, Huo Qingchuan showed extreme incompatibility.


    The doctor told him to get out of his wheelchair and try to walk on the lever. However, Huo Qingchuan was not moved at all and was still in a wheelchair.


    Chi Xin is a little embarrassed and nods to the doctor, then leans down to persuade Huo Qingchuan.


    I sneaked up to them, trying to hear what they were saying.


    "Qingchuan, we''ll listen to the doctor. Otherwise, how can your legs be good?" I really haven''t heard Chi Xin speak so gently for a long time. Maybe only in front of Huo Qingchuan can she do this.


    But Huo Qingchuan did not appreciate it at all. He turned his head angrily, "I''ve been practicing for such a long time. How hard have I suffered? Why do I still have to sit in a wheelchair now?"


    Chi Xin and the doctor looked at each other, "Mr. Huo, don''t be discouraged. After this period of treatment, haven''t you been able to walk on crutches? That''s progress."


    Chi Xin is also helping, "what the doctor said is that it''s much better now than before."


    Huo Qingchuan still does not cooperate, "you don''t come to me, in the end, I''m not disabled?" Then he looked at Chi Xin and scolded her in a very cold voice, "and you, don''t care about me here hypocritically. I know what you came to our Huo family for. Don''t think you can marry into the Huo family by pretending to be so. You have a dream!"


    Chi Xin was stunned on the spot, and the doctor didn''t know what to say because of the patient''s words.


    I see Chi Xin squatting in front of Huo Qingchuan like me, grabbing his hand, eyes are red, "Qingchuan, you don''t say that, I''m sincere to you!"


    This sentence reminds me of the time when Chi Xin mentioned Huo Qingchuan''s girlish heart. I also believe that Chi Xin really likes Huo Qingchuan, but her love is fierce and narrow-minded.


    Huo Qingchuan can''t listen to Chi Xin at all. He shakes his hand and falls on the ground with Chi Xin''s body. "Don''t touch me!"


    Chi Xin just sat on the cold ground and looked very pitiful.


    "You are greedy for my Huo family''s property, aren''t you? Now that I''m disabled, I''m useless. You''re like wild dogs. You''re going to eat me up. " When Huo Qingchuan said this, his eyes were cold and he felt very strange.


    "Mr. Huo, calm down. It won''t do you any good." Seeing this, the doctor kindly dissuaded him.


    I didn''t expect Huo Qingchuan to transfer his anger to other people. "You know what, just mind your own business. It''s my family business. Besides, if you can cure me earlier, I won''t have to suffer here! "


    I was shocked. How could he become what he is now? Even I could see that Chi Xin was really thinking about him. No matter how annoying she is, I believe she is sincere to Huo Qingchuan.


    He was angry with me because I left him. I''m sorry for him. I should. But he does the same to the innocent people. Isn''t it a bit of mischief.


    If it goes on like this, his condition will not get good treatment. It will only drag on more and more seriously. Is it too headstrong to retaliate in this way?


    At the moment, I am both distressed and helpless to Huo Qingchuan, but I can''t rush out like last time. I can only clench my fist and pinch my nails deep into the meat.


    Chi Xin got up from the ground, bit her lip, and came to them again. She said with a bitter smile to the doctor, "I''m sorry, doctor. Qingchuan may not be in a good mood today, so we won''t do any treatment today."


    The doctor saw this, can only helpless nod, "can, the patient does not cooperate, treatment also has no way to carry on, you go back first, later I will inform you again."


    Chi Xin nodded slightly to the doctor, then pushed Huo Qingchuan''s car and walked towards the door. And Huo Qingchuan, it seems that just now the fire all burst out, now let Chi Xin push, no longer words.


    Seeing them coming this way, I quickly walked a few steps and hid in the corner.


    After the party had gone away, I stood up.


    Huo Qingchuan, why on earth? To my understanding of him, he should be a resolute and tough man. It''s impossible for him to give up everything just because of his leg injury, and then be so indiscriminate.


    Thinking of Xiao Lin''s words, I can''t help wondering if something else happened to make him so uncertain?


    I came out of the hospital a little dejected. Xia Yi leaned in front of the car and came over after seeing me.


    "Sister Chi, it''s all over?" Seeing that my face was not very good, Xia Yi worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No," I replied absently, "let''s go back."


    "Well," Xia Yi no longer asked, "by the way, sister Chi, your friend has come and is in the car."


    I asked him, "my friend, who is it?"


    "It''s me." With a familiar voice, a man in white came down from the car and looked at me with a smile.


    "This is the one I saw last time." Xia Yi winked at me and said with a smile.


    "Song Yu, why are you here?" Didn''t he go on a business trip? Although it''s time to come back, why is it in my car?


    "As you can see, I came back, and then I came when I wanted to see you." Song Yu opened his arms, "come on, long time no see. Give me a hug."


    In front of my subordinates, I gave him a bad look, then walked around him and came to the car.


    Song Yu is really capable. He always appears in front of me in such an unexpected way. Last time, he "kidnapped" my daughter. This time, did he win over my colleagues?


    "It''s really cold," Song Yu said. He took back his arm and followed me. Then he opened the back door for me. "Please come in."


    I don''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. I took a look at him and sat in.


    Song Yu also came in and sat next to me.


    "Sister Bai, back to the company?" Xia Yi turns to ask me.


    I looked at Song Yu. "Are you very busy? I want to go back to the company."


    To be honest, I''m glad to see him again, if he can be more serious. Maybe his clothes are too white, but his face is not so pale.


    "I''m going too." Song Yu said to me with a hearty smile.


    "What are you doing in our company?" I faced him and asked in surprise. Our company can''t stand your monkey business, I think.


    "Oh, by the way, sister Chi," said Xia Yi with a smile. "Just now Mr. Song told me that he wants to talk about cooperation with our company."


    Talk about cooperation with our company? I am more curious. I know Song Yu has a good business in a city. Can he has the final say?


    In the end, until now, I still know little about this man who looks gentle but has bad water.


    "Well, are you interested?" Song Yu asked me with a smile.


    "Cooperation is certainly welcome." If he is serious, I don''t mind creating more revenue for the company¡° What kind of cooperation law


    But Song Yu suddenly leaned on his back, "it''s so boring to talk about it in the car. It''s business to have us sit down and talk seriously."


    My anger comes from my heart, but I have nothing to do.


    I thought that Song Yu was arrogant, indifferent and resistant. The more I came into contact with him, the more I found that he was a rascal. He was even more irritating than a gangster. However, he was sick and could not be angry with him. This kind of feeling was maddening.


    How can I be surrounded by some strange people? It''s tragic.


    We went all the way to the company. Before those little girls in the company were crazy about Song Yu, I pulled him into the office.


    "Why don''t you introduce me to your colleagues?" Song Yu appears very curious, "clearly everyone is very interested in saying."


    My little ancestor, do I dare to let you show your face in front of people who don''t know the details? If you go to say more "truth", I don''t know how much my lace will cost.


    After the last lesson, I resolutely gave up the idea of introducing this person.


    "What do you do with my staff? You''re not the boss. " I sat back in my chair and said.


    Song Yu smiles indifferently and naturally sits opposite me. He picks up the teapot on the table and weighs it. "Manager Chi has no water here. I''m thirsty."


    Yes, you are my uncle. I have to wait on you. I got up and went to the door. I opened the door and said, "Tingting, bring me some drinks."


    "Won''t you make me tea?" Song Yu heard my words, appears very dissatisfied, "manager Chi, don''t be so stingy, I''m a customer."


    What kind of customer are you? Now I feel more and more that Song Yu is here to play, and he doesn''t mean to talk about business at all.


    "It''s not too hot for you in summer. You wear so many clothes. I''m afraid you have heatstroke." Of course, I won''t say what I think, or I''ll have to raise a bar.


    "Oh, you''re worried about me. OK." As expected, Song Yu no longer cared about whether to drink cold or hot tea, and cocked his legs.


    During the conversation, Deng Tingting came in with two bottles of orange juice in her hand.


    "Tingting, this is Song Yu, my friend." I said, "just put the drink on the table."


    When Deng Tingting walked towards Song Yu, I saw the obvious blush on the girl''s face.

 Chapter 107

    But Song Yu is good-looking. It''s normal for a girl to see him blush. If she really wants to, I don''t mind pulling the red line for them.


    After Deng Tingting went out, Song Yu saw me staring at him, unscrewed the orange juice on the table and made a "Yi" sound. I recovered.


    "What do you think of our girls?" Quan is joking, I joked.


    "Which one?" Song Yu took a sip from the bottle and asked me.


    Is really speechless, he is not intentional, "just came in that ah."


    "I''m just drinking. I didn''t look at it carefully." Song Yu shakes the drink in his hand, "why don''t you call her in again and I''ll have a look carefully?"


    Do you think we are a zoo here and specially let you watch it again? I silently make complaints about it.


    Anyway, I can''t say anything about him. It''s better to lead the topic to business. If he really wants to cooperate with us, he should have a good talk. If he just wants to have fun, let him go. I think so.


    "Let''s talk about cooperation." The company has come and the water has been drunk. You have no reason to prevaricate me any more.


    I cross my chin and look at Song Yu.


    Song Yu also took back his joking expression, but he really looked like a leader. "Our company is short of a kind of material now. I heard that you have a better source of goods here."


    Unconsciously, the two of us talked for nearly an hour, and all the matters were settled, so we almost signed the contract.


    "I''ll go to your company to sign a contract with you tomorrow, or what?" After all, people are customers, so there should be some etiquette.


    "That''s not good. You''re talking too simply about business." Song Yu didn''t agree, "just in the office, a bottle of drink just wanted to send me away."


    "What do you want to do?" I have some helplessness.


    "What do you usually do? What do you do this time? Shouldn''t you invite me to dinner?" Song Yu put forward a somewhat excessive request with a stick around his neck.


    If you want me to treat you to dinner, just tell me. Why do you beat around the Bush.


    "We are going to have dinner together. Is it still in the name of work?" But now I know how to give him Shun Mao, "boss Song said, when do you have time?"


    Song Yu was obviously very satisfied with my reply, "manager Chi is able to handle affairs. Please wait for my notice. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, after signing the contract in the daytime, how about dinner in the evening? It''s a celebration. "


    "No problem!" I readily replied.


    "I''m going back to the company. I have some things to deal with." Song Yu gets up and prepares to leave.


    Of course, I was glad to see off the little devil, so I went to see him off in a hurry.


    To fight outside, if not, it caused the envy of the few girls in the company. I can understand that this kind of man who looks elegant and has melancholy Prince temperament is very popular with little girls.


    Especially Deng Tingting, I see her eyes are bright when she looks at Song Yu.


    I chuckled and an idea came into my mind.


    If you can achieve a marriage, isn''t it a good thing?


    When I got off work, I specially called Deng Tingting to accompany me to go shopping and buy some ornaments.


    Deng Tingting didn''t know what I meant, so she agreed.


    To buy things for Yan Yan is just a cover. I quickly picked a few small things and then took Deng Tingting into a dessert shop.


    "Tingting, feel free to order whatever you want. It''s my treat today." I pushed the menu to Deng Tingting with a smile and said to her.


    Deng Tingting first looked at me suspiciously, then she was attracted by the colorful desserts on the menu and began to choose carefully.


    Not to mention, when she used to work, Deng Tingting wore a pair of black framed glasses, which were elegant but not brilliant. Now girls also know how to dress up. Sometimes they don''t wear glasses, change into beautiful pupil, and match it with elegant and appropriate makeup. It''s really a beauty.


    What''s more, Deng Tingting has a good personality. She is not only diligent and willing to work, but also cheerful and lively. Although she came late, she can get along well with everyone in the company.


    If she can associate with Song Yu, she is really a suitable couple.


    I''m leaning on my chin with one hand to conceive a beautiful blueprint. I don''t find that Deng Tingting has ordered dessert and is looking at me.


    "Sister Chi, sister Chi, what do you think?" Deng Tingting stretched out her hand in front of me and made a few gestures to wake me up from my fantasy.


    "No," I returned to my mind, and then formally began to act, "Tingting, how old are you today?"


    I only vaguely know that she should be twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but it''s better to get the problem right.


    "Twenty six," Deng Tingting looked at me, "I''m three years younger than sister Chi."


    "Oh, good age, good age," I said with a smile, "of sheep?"


    "Yes." Deng Tingting nodded.


    "Good for sheep, good for sheep." I also nodded, belong to sheep docile, deal with Song Yu that kind of sometimes irascible snake just right.


    "Sister Chi, why did you suddenly ask me my age?" Deng Tingting asked.


    At this time, our two orders of desserts have come up, I do not like too sweet things, so just a glass of milk.


    "Nothing," I shook my head. "By the way, do you have a boyfriend now?"


    Hearing this, most people will know what I want to do. Although Deng Tingting is usually careless, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have this insight.


    "Sister Chi, are you going to introduce me to someone Insert a piece of black forest, Deng Tingting asked curiously.


    We are all adults, so there is no need to hide such a thing, so I answered frankly, "yes, I don''t have a good young man around me. If you are single, I will lead you two."


    "Sister Chi is really bothering," Deng Tingting said with a smile. "I''m still single now. My last boyfriend talked about it in college, and it''s been two years since I broke up."


    bingo£¡ I''m also worried that other girls have objects, but they just hide them from us.


    "Well, are you interested in talking about a boyfriend?" I asked.


    Deng Tingting is not that kind of girl, she opened her eyes, "sister Chi, first tell me if you are handsome?"


    Now, how come every girl''s family should first look at their looks? Can''t they care about other aspects first?


    But fortunately, Song Yu''s appearance must be able to hold hands.


    "Handsome, of course!" I am not stingy of praise way, "absolutely a beautiful man."


    Deng Tingting immediately showed a flower crazy expression, "do you have a picture?"


    "Tut, do you still use photos? You saw them this afternoon. They are my friend, Song Yu." I said to her.


    Deng Tingting was stunned, and then murmured, "sister Chi, I''m still wondering if it''s him. It''s really


    "What do you think of him?" I asked tentatively.


    "The appearance is excellent, and it''s also my favorite dish," Deng Tingting said. "But at first sight, it''s the kind of person who likes to answer and ignore people. In other words, you can only look at it from a distance, but you can''t play with it."


    I''m right. Song Yu''s first impression of strangers is like this.


    "You don''t know him. As long as you are familiar with him, you will find that he is quite... Humorous." Well, in fact, my most real ideas are words like "poisonous tongue", "black belly" and so on, but what if I scare the girl away?


    "Really?" Seeing my hesitation, Deng Tingting asked.


    "A good man, anyway." I''ll generalize.


    Then Deng Tingting made a mistake again, "then I don''t mind understanding. After all, there are only beauties and delicious food in the world that can''t live up to." Then she took another mouthful of the cake.


    "But can he take a fancy to me?" Song Tingting asked again.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. You''re beautiful and good-natured, which is more than enough for him." I said.


    Looking at Deng Tingting''s forthright but still shy appearance, I feel that some things must be explained to her in advance, "Tingting ah, some information about Song Yu, I want to tell you in advance, you also have a good ponder, and then give me the answer."


    Deng Tingting put down her fork and looked at me intently.


    "Well, he is a single parent family with an old father who retired from the army. He now has a small company of his own in a city, and the economic conditions are still good. " I said slowly, so that Deng Tingting could digest.


    "Well, sister Chi, go on." Deng Tingting put her hands on the table and looked at me.


    I bit my teeth, "but, he was not very well since he was a child. He had heart problems and had a heart transplant."


    "Ah?" Deng Tingting couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "But there won''t be any big problem now. As long as you don''t get strong stimulation, you''ll be OK." I quickly explained.


    "No wonder he looks so white and thin." Deng Tingting did not say what I was worried about, but she was worried.


    I thought she would mind Song Yu''s health and refuse it. It seems that I think too much.


    "Don''t you mind?" I asked her tentatively. After all, which girl doesn''t want to find someone who can stay with her for a long time?


    "Well, although it''s a problem, who can guarantee that those healthy people will come to the end? Maybe one day they will go their separate ways in an accident." Deng Tingting shook her head and said something that made me sad. Then she immediately realized that she might have said something wrong and quickly covered her mouth.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sister Chi. I didn''t mean it. I just said my own thoughts." looking at Deng Tingting''s panic, I didn''t have the idea to argue with her.


    "It''s OK," I smile at him. What she said is not reasonable¡° You don''t care about him


    "Does he often get sick? If I become his girlfriend, do I have to keep medicine on hand Deng Tingting didn''t blame her when she saw me. She quickly changed the topic.


    I was suddenly amused by her, and felt that she had begun to care about Song Yu. "It won''t happen very often. I said that as long as there is no external stimulation, regular diet and long-term fitness, there won''t be any big problem."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Deng Tingting was finally relieved.


    There seems to be no problem here. The rest is about to confirm Song Yu''s opinion. I thought with satisfaction.

 Chapter 108

    It''s also appropriate to say that when I was thinking about how to make an appointment with Song Yu, Song Yu called me and asked me to sign the contract.


    In the company ready to sign a contract to use things, I took Deng Tingting and I went to Song Yu''s company.


    I''m the first time to work in Songyu. I can''t help growing up when I see it. Originally, I thought that Song Yu''s company was just about the same size as our original company. Unexpectedly, it would be such a magnificent office building.


    When I came to the hall, the smiling front desk asked who we were looking for. When I mentioned Song Yu''s name, she gave me a pause, and then explained the location of Song Yu''s office.


    "Wow, is Song Yu working in such a good place?" Deng Tingting followed me and exclaimed miraculously.


    Although it''s no more than SK''s skyscraper, it''s also a full seven story office building. I don''t know much about Song Yu''s work than Deng Tingting, and I can''t answer her questions.


    On the seventh floor, we gently knocked on the door of the director''s office. As expected, it was a single office.


    Compared with Huo Qingchuan''s solemn style, the office atmosphere here has more modern and simple elements. Deng Tingting and I went in.


    Song Yu greets us in a light knitted cardigan. When he sees Deng Tingting behind me, he hesitates a little.


    "Does manager Chi have two private secretaries now, a man and a woman?" After introducing us to the office, he said in a joking tone.


    "This is Deng Tingting, our salesman, not my secretary." I corrected him, "they brought you drinks last time."


    "Oh," Song Yu suddenly realized, "is that you?" Then he went to Deng Tingting''s side and looked down at her


    I''m a little embarrassed. I remember when we talked about Deng Tingting in the office before, he replied that he didn''t see her clearly, so I don''t have to stare at other people''s girls. Should I say you''re natural?


    Deng Tingting''s face in the degree I can see slowly red, "you, Hello, song Zong."


    After Song Yu finished his evaluation, he turned to the sofa and said, "don''t call me general manager song, I''m not general manager. You can call me brother Yu."


    "Brother Yu?" Deng Tingting repeated the awkward sounding title, "this is not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Song Yu asked us to go there, and then looked at me, "don''t you call manager Chi elder sister Chi


    I pressed Deng Tingting, indicating not to entangle with him any more.


    "Yes, Tingting. Anyway, song is older than you. Brother Yu seems closer." I''m making it.


    Deng Tingting stopped talking.


    "We are ready for the contract. Please have a look at it." After all, we came here today for business. I took the contract from Deng Tingting and put it in front of Song Yu.


    "I don''t worry about your business." Without looking at it, Song Yu took out the pen on his shirt and signed his name on the last page of the contract¡° That''s all right He gave me a copy of the contract.


    "Mr. Song is really cheerful," I put away one of my own, "but are you not afraid that the content in me doesn''t match what I talked about that day, and then I''ll pit you?"


    I joked on the spur of the moment, but I regretted it immediately.


    Song Yu looked at me and didn''t care, "what am I afraid of? I know where you work and where you live now. Even I''ve been to your hometown several times, and I''m worried about you running away?"? The big deal is to go to your house and depend on you, so that you can support me. "


    Deng Tingting and I were stunned by this, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    But this is not a bad thing, at least from this conversation, Deng Tingting should be able to feel that Song Yu is not as cold as it seems.


    "Haha, haha," I said with a dry smile, "I''m joking, I''m joking."


    Seeing that I was defeated, Song Yu simply relaxed and leaned on the sofa, with one hand on the back of the sofa, facing both of us in a very comfortable and polite posture, "the contract has been signed. It''s time for the manager to fulfill his promise."


    promise? I pondered, looking at his upright appearance, when did I sign the deed of sale?


    "Why, late manager wants to default?" Song Yu a frown, tone also changed a bit, "won''t it, just a meal, late manager as for?"


    This reminds me, I put down my heart, nodded to him, "how can I forget, Mr. Song, where you say to go, let''s go, let''s have fun together."


    "Everybody?" As soon as Song Yu picks his eyebrows, he seems to disagree with me.


    Of course, it''s everyone. I don''t want to go out with him alone.


    "Yes, it''s a celebration banquet. More people and more excitement." I said¡° Mr. Song, please choose a place. It''s my treat. "


    Song Yu''s face was not good-looking. He thought for a moment, "yes, but I won''t take anyone. I don''t think it''s noisy. You can help yourself. I want to eat Sichuan food."


    I feel a little bit puffy in the corner of my mouth. How can I let him choose the place freely? Sichuan restaurant still means that every dish is mainly spicy. How can I survive.


    "Go to xiaoqiaoxiang. It''s said that the Sichuan cuisine there is very authentic." Song Yu said.


    When I was worried and thinking about how to change the place, Deng Tingting was also excited, "OK, OK, go to xiaoqiaoxiang. It''s best to eat there. Chili is really great."


    Should I be happy that you two have the same taste, or should I pray for my stomach?


    Song Yu had some dark face suddenly showed a funny smile, "how late manager, since our sister agreed, you should not be disappointed."


    What else can I say? Just be happy.


    After coming out of Song Yu''s company, Deng Tingting and I got into the car. Deng Tingting was still excited, but I just felt that my stomach had begun to burn.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yi looked back at us, "the expressions of you two make me very scared."


    I sighed, "Xiao Xia, do you like Sichuan food?"


    I didn''t expect that Xia Yi''s eyes lit up immediately. "I like it. I like Sichuan cuisine best."


    Will you accompany Deng Tingting and Song Yu to Xiao Qiaoxiang tonight? I feel like I''m going to cry. Young people nowadays have such a strong taste.


    "Let''s go to dinner tonight." I want to cry without tears, powerless said to Xia Yi.


    Song Yu said that he was afraid of noise and wanted to come alone. In order to make my light bulb function less obvious, I can only take one more person, two men and two women. The gender distribution is also appropriate. Xia Yi is the best choice.


    I''ve been struggling with myself all afternoon. When I go in the evening, is it rice with clean water or a basin of water with the waiter?


    The appointed time is approaching gradually. I greet Deng Tingting and Xia Yi on QQ to make them ready.


    Xiaoqiao Xiangkai was on the third floor of Wanda in a city. When the three of us arrived, there were not many people there.


    "It''s said that people have to queue up when they come here late," Deng Tingting happily walked into the store, "let''s go there."


    I don''t have any opinions. I followed them to a green vine card seat with a more chic design. It''s quite remote here. No one can disturb us.


    The waiter lowered the menu and I opened it. Apart from red peppers, green peppers, the lightest dish is hot and sour shredded potatoes.


    "We have to wait for one more person. Can we order a little later?" I returned the menu to the waiter and said helplessly.


    "No problem, please." The waiter gave me a smile and left.


    "Sister Chi," Xia Yi seems to see my dilemma and sneaks up to me, "aren''t you comfortable?"


    "I''m fine," I brought the cup. "I''ll have some water first."


    "Don''t you..." Xia Yi looks a little strange. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Song Yu is also a punctual person. Ten minutes after we arrived, his call came.


    I told him the location on the phone, put down the phone and called the waiter again.


    Soon, Song Yu came. He sat down next to me and took off his coat. It''s still summer now. Does he always wear one more than others? I think.


    "Mr. Song, please order." Deng Tingting saw the protagonist coming, and immediately handed over the menu.


    "Let me have a look," said Song Yu, who didn''t recognize the life at all. Anyway, he had seen all the three people sitting here. "I want to chop the fish head with pepper, how spicy it is, and then give me a boiled fish, and the chicken with saliva. You can have some of the rest."


    "Why don''t you order one, sister Chi?" Xia Yi still looked at me strangely, "you order one, you can eat."


    I waved to them, "just order it. I''m free."


    Deng Tingting''s attention was all focused on the food and Song Yu. She didn''t expect to be in the same camp with me, "I want spicy duck head," and then she specially told the waiter, "I want to be spicy."


    "Then I''ll have a spicy crayfish. It''s very spicy." Xia Yi also silently mends a knife again.


    I have given up completely. These people are not in the same world with me.


    "Manager Chi, don''t you have anything to eat?" Song Yu approached me and asked politely.


    I shook my head and answered him in a very small and pitiful voice, "you don''t know I can''t eat spicy food. You do it on purpose."


    But Song Yu smiles. I suddenly feel very angry. I am the oldest among them. Why do I feel the most aggrieved.


    "Wait a minute, add a sour and spicy shredded potato, more sour and less spicy, and then a fish flavored shredded pork." When the waiter is ready to leave, Song Yu stops her.


    "Have you ordered so much food?" I asked.


    "I can''t eat it. I''ll take it back." Song Yu has no so-called answer.


    However, I still thank Song Yu. After all, I can bear the two dishes he added later, and I won''t let others eat them.


    It was finished soon. It was mainly red. Even the golden yellow of potato shreds was dyed red.


    "Here, to celebrate the cooperation between our two companies, cheers first." Song Yu raised his glass and everyone responded.

 Chapter 109

    This dinner is said to be a celebration. In fact, it is mainly a blind date. Of course, only Deng Tingting and I know about it.


    But now this girl who should be the heroine has been completely attracted by the duck''s head. I can''t help but worry about her. I wonder if you can pay attention to her image?


    Song Yu seems to be very satisfied with the Sichuan cuisine of the restaurant, and he doesn''t comment on the girl. Similarly, Xia Yi, holding crayfish, is also concentrating on "destroying" the delicious food in front of him.


    Am I the only one in the other world?


    I fiddle with the rice in the bowl absentmindedly. I have drunk several cups of water, but it can''t alleviate the spicy taste of authentic Sichuan cuisine.


    "Tingting," I thought about what to do, so I stopped Deng Tingting, "it''s not convenient for me today, you come to have a drink with President song for me." I said.


    It doesn''t matter what I say. Song Yu and Xia Yi immediately set their eyes on me. Xia Yi continues to eat with a clear expression, while Song Yu looks up and down at me with a thoughtful look.


    "Manager Chi, it''s really touching that your relatives came to drink with me."


    It took me a long time to understand what he meant by "relative", and then to think about Xia Yi''s mother light, which had been puzzling for a long time.


    "No, you misunderstood." I waved my hand, but I didn''t know how to speak.


    "Well, since it''s not convenient for the manager to be late, thank you, Miss Deng." Song Yu didn''t listen to me at all. He picked up the wine glass on the table, touched Deng Tingting''s and drank it all.


    My position suddenly became very embarrassed, so I can only prove myself with practical actions, "come on, I should also toast to our cooperation. Please feel free, I''ll do it."


    So I looked up, but the wine didn''t flow into my mouth. Instead, Song Yu caught me by the wrist.


    "Late manager is inconvenient, don''t force, we who with who, can''t drink don''t drink, wait for next time compensation I good."


    You are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, I thought indignantly. But what makes me even more angry is that Deng Tingting and Xia Yi are also catering to Song Yu''s actions.


    "I''ll drink for sister Chi." Deng Tingting took my glass and drank the beer in it.


    "Song Yu," I did not forget the purpose of the party, quietly lying to his ear, with only the two of us can hear the voice, "you see our family Tingting how ah?"


    Song Yu put down his chopsticks and looked at me. "What do you mean?"


    This boy, this is not Chuai understand pretend confused, I gently pushed him, "I asked you, she is still single."


    Then Song Yu''s eyes were a little complicated. I thought he began to think about it, so he egged on, "don''t you have a girlfriend? I asked for you. She doesn''t care about your health. If you like it, I''ll help you


    Unexpectedly, Song Yu suddenly moved away from me, then did not respond to my proposal, picked up chopsticks and began to eat again.


    I''m stunned. What''s the reaction? I don''t agree with you. Otherwise, how can I explain to Deng Tingting.


    Later, Song Yu didn''t speak to me any more, because of my "special circumstances", everyone stopped drinking.


    As long as there is no drinking, the dinner can be finished cleanly. We finish our meal before eight o''clock.


    "Xiaoxia, please send Tingting back." Just now, I''m not sure about Song Yu''s reaction. It''s not good for Song Yu to send Deng Tingting, so I can only trouble Xia Yi, who uses water instead of wine.


    "What about you, sister Chi?" Xia Yi and Deng Tingting asked together.


    I smile, "I''ll just take a taxi back."


    "I''ll see her off." Song Yu put on his own clothes, Wu said.


    Deng Tingting and I were stunned, "but you drink


    "I have a driver." Song Yu said, "moreover, I would like to personally thank manager Chi for everything he has considered for me."


    Song Yu''s face is full of light. He can''t see what his expression is now.


    After arranging their respective itineraries, they separated.


    I had no choice but to take Song Yu''s car.


    "Sit in the front." Song Yu opened the door for me and said in a voice that could not be refused.


    "Where''s your driver?" I watched him go to the driver''s seat and asked strangely.


    "I am," Song Yu told me outside the car, and then sat in, "come on up!"


    Cheated again, I had to sit in carefully.


    "If you drink, you will be in danger, and if you are caught, your driver''s license will be revoked." I kindly warned.


    "Just a few beers. You look down on me. Besides, now that the police are off duty, who will catch me?" Song Yu starts the car.


    I''m still not at ease. I think that last time I had such a big accident because I didn''t pay attention to it. I always had to be careful when driving.


    But Song Yu didn''t give me a chance at all. He started the car.


    The two of us got on the road. I always held on to the seat belt and nervously looked at the people beside me, ready to save myself and his life in case he was confused.


    But it''s a pity that I don''t have any chance. Song Yu''s car is very stable.


    There is still some congestion on the a city road at 8 o''clock, so we have to stop and go, which is a waste of time. But it''s good. It''s always slow and it''s not easy to have an accident. I comfort myself.


    "You have come to my aunt and promised us to eat spicy food. What do you think?" Song Yu came out of the blue, and I was overwhelmed.


    He was the top of this sentence a few severe cough, I frowned at him, "I did not come to the holiday!" Even if you come, it''s not good for you to say so frankly in front of me. My relationship with you is not good enough to say this.


    "Why are you so grumpy when you don''t have a holiday?" Song Yu doesn''t look at me either. He doesn''t seem to care about my blushing.


    I really convinced this man, so I had to remind myself to be patient, "I''m not grumpy, I just can''t eat spicy."


    "Well, why do you agree to Sichuan cuisine?" You''re a hundred thousand why? Don''t I see that you and Deng Tingting both like the sacrifice that you want to make?


    "Because you all like Sichuan cuisine, I have to be close to you." I said.


    "We? Is that the girl Song Yu turns the steering wheel and looks at me. At this moment, we have passed the most crowded place, all the way to Meilin garden.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you still have common interests, so I don''t worry about the differences in taste in the future." I replied.


    Song Yu didn''t speak any more, so I went on, very happy, "I just at the dinner table in front of the girl''s face, it''s hard to say too much, now just the two of us, you tell me, what''s your impression of Tingting?"


    Song Yu still didn''t speak. I looked at his side face with expectation.


    In my eagerness to wait, we have reached the gate of the community.


    "Shall I take you up?" Song Yu stops the car and takes out a cigarette.


    Does he have consciousness as a patient? I dissatisfied with the cigarette in his hand, "how can you still smoke?"


    Song Yu let the cigarette be robbed by me, "how, I''m glad you introduce me to someone, but can''t let me smoke?"


    This is what kind of truth, I really have nothing to do with him.


    "I''m introducing you to someone for your own good. Isn''t smoking harmful to your health?" I forbeared the words of reprimand and reasoned with him.


    "How do you know that you have introduced me to someone just for me? Do you know if I like her? " Song Yu is also a little angry. He throws his lighter in front of the car and makes a sound.


    "So I''m asking you. If you don''t agree, I won''t force you." I''ve done something wrong with my kindness, but when I think about the way I used to get along with this child, I''m not so aggrieved.


    "You want me to be with other women?" Song Yu raised his eyes and looked directly into my eyes. His tone was very serious.


    Of course, I also said, "I hope to find someone who cares about you and takes care of you."


    After listening to my answer, Song Yu looked at me for a long time, and then he said, "it''s my business. What do you worry about?"


    "Because I treat you as a family member. Of course, I hope my brother will be happy and healthy all his life!" I''ll be honest.


    Song Yu''s eyes become more and more cold, which makes my father-in-law confused. What did I do wrong?


    Song Yu suddenly unfastened his seat belt, opened the door and went out. He came to me and said, "get down!" He unbuckled my seat belt, pulled me out, and then said something rude.


    I was dragged outside, and Song Yu took out my bag and threw it to me.


    "Hello I yelled at him. This man''s face changes faster than turning a book. What''s he angry about?


    But Song Yu was not prepared to talk to me. He went back to the car, stepped on the gas and went away.


    "Song Yu, don''t drive so fast, be careful!" I yelled from behind.


    It was not until the car disappeared in sight that I walked home with a sense of frustration and grievance.


    Yan Yan is still reading the fairy tale book.


    "Mom, you''re back!" See me go home, Yan Yan Ran to embrace my thigh.


    "Well," I touched her little face, "did you listen to the teacher today?"


    The daughter nodded heavily, "today the teacher gave me a little red flower."


    "Great I picked up my daughter and gave her a kiss on the face.


    "Mom, let''s take a bath together." In the washing room, Yan Yan came over with her pajamas in her arms.


    I haven''t bathed with my daughter for a long time. I agreed.


    Children always have a lot of interest in water, and the bubble in bathing is also their wonderful toy. I have put in great effort to take this more naughty daughter back to bed.


    After a long day, I feel tired.


    Yan Yan held her beloved doll and was ready to go to bed. I collapsed on the bed in a big shape and didn''t even blow dry my hair.


    I think of song Yugang''s action again in my mind. I still don''t understand what he is angry about.


    He drove too fast just now. Now he should be home.


    Don''t say hello, always feel not at ease, so I picked up the phone, to Song Yu sent a text message.


    Have you reached home?


    The waiting time is always long. When I can''t hold my eyelids, my mobile phone rings.


    I think I can try to get along with your Tingting girl.

 Chapter 110

    Looking at Song Yu''s short message, I didn''t react for a long time. I really can''t understand what young people think.


    However, he can open up or, Deng Tingting such a good girl, he does not suffer.


    The next day, I watched my free time at work and called Deng Tingting into the office.


    "What''s the matter, sister Chi?" Deng Tingting was confused and asked.


    "It''s like this. Yesterday, I created an opportunity for you and Song Yu. Later, I asked him for his opinions," I told her quietly, "what do you think of the result?"


    Deng Tingting immediately looked at me with expectant eyes.


    I took out my cell phone, turned out the message Song Yu sent me, and shook it in front of her.


    "Well? Really? " Deng Tingting doesn''t seem to believe the facts in front of her, but she is very happy. "I thought song would never look up to me."


    "Where there is," I put down my mobile phone with a smile, "he is also a person who doesn''t know how to express his feelings, so I have to get in touch with you."


    Deng Tingting''s face is a little red. No matter how straightforward she is, she is also a girl''s family.


    There was a knock at the door, and a little girl put her head in, "sister Chi, you have a guest."


    It''s strange that I didn''t date anyone today. Who would it be?


    "The one who came last time, prince in white." When the girl saw my face covered with circles, she reminded me excitedly.


    Last time I came here, Bai Yi. Who else can I have besides Song Yu?


    "It''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here." I winked at Deng Tingting.


    "Sister Bai, maybe Mr. Song is here to talk business with you today. I''ll go out first." Deng Tingting said with embarrassment.


    I smile, "OK, it''s up to you." You are not so shy at ordinary times. Why are you pinching now.


    But Deng Tingting just walked to the door and bumped into Song Yu, who came in. She looked up in panic. When she saw her prospective boyfriend, she was immediately flustered, "song, President song."


    Song Yu took a look at me and then looked at Deng Tingting, "just call me brother Yu." Then in front of me, he reached out to hold Deng Tingting''s wrist and half pulled and half dragged her to me.


    Not only Deng Tingting, but also I can''t accept the current situation.


    Song Yu changed into holding the girl''s hand and looked at me with a look I couldn''t understand. "Manager Chi, this is your hope."


    I came back to myself and laughed a few times, "OK, very good, you two are quite suitable."


    Deng Tingting''s face is redder than apple. She just lets Song Yu pull her and can''t move.


    Song Yu''s face is not half a happy expression, he stares at me, stares at me some hair.


    "By the way, what are you doing here today?" As a last resort, I had to change the subject.


    After listening to me, Song Yu held up Deng Shasha''s hand and shook it in front of me. "It''s nothing, just to see her."


    I always feel that there are some other emotions behind Song Yu''s smile. If he says so well, it shows that something is wrong, but I can''t say exactly.


    "Oh, I''ve just seen two sides. Can''t wait?" In order to ease this sense of disobedience, I joked.


    "For those who care, I just want to see her more, don''t I?" Song Yu didn''t care about the teasing elements in my words, so he gave a reasonable answer.


    But what are you staring at me for? Your sweetheart is by your side.


    "But ¡¤¡¤" Deng Tingting finally recovered from the attack of love. Her face was still very red, and she looked at Song Yu with some embarrassment. "Now it''s working time. I''m afraid it''s not good for you, Mr. Song."


    Hearing this, Song Yu finally turned his attention away from me. He let go of Deng Tingting''s hand and said, "call me brother Yu, or call me Song Yu. Don''t call me president song."


    Deng Tingting nodded with a dry smile.


    Then Song Yu said, "it''s really wrong for me to disturb you when you go to work. In this way, you can give me your contact information. It''s also convenient for us to exchange feelings."


    You don''t have to be so straightforward. You don''t seem to be a natural character. I''m spitting in silence.


    Deng Tingting looked at me, I nodded to her, and then she said her phone number.


    Song Yu wrote down the girl''s phone number on his mobile phone and turned to me again, "manager Chi, I''m so presumptuous to disturb you today. Please don''t blame me."


    God, what is he thinking? How can his mood change faster than that of a woman.


    "No, nothing. I can understand." I smile at him.


    They said something in front of me, and then Song Yu left. Looking at the closed office door, Deng Tingting looks helpless.


    "Sister Chi, is the temper of President song always like this?"


    I knew it would frighten others. I nodded helplessly, "you don''t mind. He only does it occasionally. He''s actually quite normal."


    "Oh..." Deng Tingting seems not to believe me.


    After Deng Tingting went out, I sat back in my office chair and recalled Song Yu''s actions just now and yesterday. I always had some questions in my heart.


    Since I''m the one who leads the line for them, I''ll take more care of them. No matter whether Song Yu is sincere or insincere, he will find out later.


    Then, almost every day after that, Song Yu would come to my office to sit for a while and talk nonsense on the pretext of coming to Deng Tingting. Sometimes when I''m away, he just waits in the office and says he wants to thank me for my kindness.


    I don''t want to stay in the office because of Song Yu''s boring and even disturbing topics.


    There are many times, after work, Mingming young lovers go out to play alone, but Song Yu insists on persuading Deng Tingting and even me to call on them. If there are too many people, they are all excuses.


    I know I have the suspicion of a light bulb, but I can''t refuse it.


    After work that day, Deng Tingting came to the office and said that Song Yu invited us to eat hot pot in Wanda. She also said that there was any aftertaste program. I wanted to decline, but looking at Deng Tingting''s expectant eyes, I couldn''t say.


    I always feel that their love mode is very abnormal, even if the male is wonderful, why can you, as a girlfriend, tolerate taking another woman out with you?


    This kind of words I can''t ask, it''s hard to hold in my heart.


    In a strange mood, he followed Deng Tingting to the bustling Wanda Square, where Song Yu had been waiting for us.


    Today, he is wearing a long black windbreaker, light trousers and casual shoes. He doesn''t take care of his hair seriously and shakes in the wind at will. Besides, he also wears a pair of black framed glasses.


    I have to admit that Song Yu is really a good skin. He went to the square so a stop, many passing girls want to see more.


    I look at Deng Tingting next to me. Her eyes at Song Yu are full of admiration.


    Song Yu sees us and reaches out to say hello.


    "Let''s go." I pulled some dazed Deng Tingting, "don''t look, you don''t have a chance to appreciate it."


    Deng Tingting smile, "can see when you have a good look at it, after the village there is no this shop."


    Just as I wanted to ask, I was interrupted by Song Yu.


    "Come on, I have a reservation." He looked at us and said.


    Although it''s autumn, the steaming hot pot still makes people sweat. I unbutton my coat to keep myself cool.


    "Take off the heat." Song Yu found my discomfort and said to me.


    He and Deng Tingting both took off their coats and only wore short sleeves in summer.


    I smile, "no, I''m afraid of the cold."


    He didn''t say a word, but his glasses were covered with heat, which made me say, "you are not short-sighted at ordinary times."


    Deng Tingting also looked at Song Yu, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you wear glasses."


    Song Yu smiles, "I usually don''t wear it, but I''m really short-sighted. Today I have something to look at carefully, so I put it on."


    This makes me have to be curious about what Deng Tingting said before. Should it be taking us to shoot.


    "You look good with glasses. You look like a scholar. It''s very attractive." Deng Tingting holds her face and looks at Song Yu.


    "Well, I''ll wear them more in the future." Song Yu said to her with a smile.


    Looking at the normal couple, I can''t help feeling happy for them.


    After dinner, Song Yu took us to the leisure area on the fourth floor and walked towards the video game city.


    Deng Tingting was very excited all the way, holding my arm and shaking, "sister Chi, this is what I told him before, but he didn''t remember."


    I''m a little speechless. I''m such a big girl. How can I like such a noisy place.


    As soon as you enter the video game city, the sound of all kinds of game machines is filled with eardrums, and some players who seem to be just students happily operate the machine, with a full face of obsession. I frowned and felt that I was too far away from the world.


    Song Yu bought game currency from the counter, came to us and said to Deng Tingting, "let''s go."


    It seems that they have an appointment, I think.


    "Tingting, would you like to play?" Song Yu walked in front, I said with Deng Tingting beside me.


    "How can I do that?" Deng Tingting grabbed my arm and said, "it''s fun to play together."


    Being dragged to a space full of little girl atmosphere, I was surprised to see those games that seemed to emit pink bubbles in front of me.


    This is the legendary dating Mecca''s baby grabbing machine. Looking at the cute little dolls in the machine, I feel deeply helpless.


    There are several pairs of student like lovers playing games. Either the boys succeed and are warmly sought after by their little girlfriends, or the girls fail and get encouragement from their boyfriends. In short, I have one idea. What are we three adults doing here?


    "Come on, do it today." Song Yu stops in front of a machine with a cheese cat doll inside and tells Deng Tingting.


    I don''t understand looking at Deng Tingting, realizing her wish here, how many female feelings does she have?


    "We can do it today!" Deng Tingting''s face is full of happiness and expectation. She walks to Song Yu and looks inside with her glass.


    I followed helplessly, standing behind her.


    "Is that what you want?" Finally, I asked.


    Deng Tingting pitifully nodded to me.

 Chapter 111

    "Sister Chi, you know, since I was 16 years old playing with this machine, I haven''t succeeded in catching the doll once!" It seems to really mention the grievance, Deng Tingting seems more and more sad from the heart.


    I can''t laugh or cry. It''s not a big deal. If it''s so easy for people to grasp, the merchants won''t be able to lose money.


    "It''s very difficult. Basically, we can''t find out." I patted Deng Tingting on the back and comforted her according to my own subjective conjecture.


    "Wow, I got it. I finally got it!" Very untimely, a little girl beside cheered excitedly.


    Deng Tingting immediately looked at me with an expression that you must be deceiving me, "so catching a doll from here has become a wish of mine."


    "What''s so hard about this?" Song Yu listened to us all the time. Then he patted us a few times and turned the handle.


    "You look simple, but it''s really hard. The grip is very loose. If you don''t find the right point, you can''t catch it." Deng Tingting reminds a senior player.


    "I''ll try first." Song Yu said, took out two game coins from his pocket and put them into the machine.


    The light is on. It''s ready to operate.


    Song Yu''s hand covers the remote handle, controlling the movement of the grip.


    "You have to be sure. Once you set the position and press the button, you can''t change it." Deng Tingting watched nervously.


    It seems interesting, I also came to the other side of Song Yu, staring at the slowly falling grip inside.


    The gripper catches the head of the cheese cat all the time, and then automatically closes it. In the process of rising with the machine, because of a certain point of mismatch, the doll finally falls down.


    "You see, I''ll tell you." Deng Tingting stood up and said that her point of view was right.


    Because of the failure just now, Song Yu''s expression is not as relaxed as before. At the moment, he looks at the doll machine like a big enemy, with a serious face, "once again."


    Without waiting for us to say anything, he put in the coin again.


    This time, he was obviously a lot more cautious. He carefully manipulated the handle with one hand, and even pushed his glasses with the other. I never saw him do something so seriously. I think it''s very funny.


    It seemed that he came to a suitable position. He released the handle and pressed the button.


    The machine rings, and the four claw gripper is down again, holding the head of a cheese cat.


    As the grip slowly rises, Song Yu and Deng Tingting stare inside, their faces full of tension and expectation.


    Deng did not cheer until she threw the doll into the box at the exit. She was happy to jump several times, the face of happiness I have never seen.


    Song Yu is happy because of his successful attempt, and even gives Deng Tingting a slap.


    Looking at the two of them now, I am happy with them.


    "Wow, you are so good. Have you played before?" Deng Tingting takes over the doll from Song Yu and looks up at Song Yu with her adored home port.


    "For the first time, it''s not so difficult. As you said, just find a good point." Song Yu is so proud that he tells Deng Tingting about his experience.


    "You try it." Song Yu takes out the coin again and puts it into the machine.


    Deng Tingting rubbed her hands and came to the control switch carefully.


    Sure enough, she may be too impatient and nervous. When she grabs her hand, she doesn''t even scratch the skin of the cheese cat.


    Not discouraged and tried several times, Deng Tingting''s personal record is still zero.


    "Am I really stupid?" With a sad face, Deng Tingting asks Song Yu for help.


    "So," Song Yu thought, "I''ll help you."


    When the machine starts up again, Song Yu stands behind Deng Tingting and puts his hand on her hand from behind in a posture of embracing, helping her control the direction of the grip.


    From my point of view, their posture is quite ambiguous. After all, it''s normal to be ambiguous.


    Deng Tingting''s face is very red, but Song Yu does not care, his attention is all in front of the game.


    With the help of Song Yu, Deng Tingting finally catches her first toy in her life. Excited, she hugs Song Yu.


    Song Yu seems to be stunned for a while, but he just slightly opens his hands and lets the little girl hold him. Then Deng Tingting let Song Yu go and pounced on me.


    "Sister Chi, I''m so happy and have a great sense of achievement. This is my long cherished wish." Deng Tingting has a tendency to cry with joy.


    "Well, well, Congratulations!" I wanted to say that she got this with the help of others, but seeing the girl so happy, I couldn''t bear to pour cold water on her, so I held back the joke.


    "Sister Chi, come and have a try. It''s interesting." Let me go, Deng Tingting said excitedly.


    "I don''t want it. I''ve never played." I declined.


    "It''s very simple. If you are so smart, you''ll see it." Deng Tingting pulled me down in front of the machine, "you see, this is the direction of control, feel OK to install the button, the rest are automatic."


    "Try it." Song Yu is also next to help voice way, "such a simple small game should not be too late."


    "And if you think about it, the cheese cat is so cute. You take it home to Yan Yan and tell her you caught it yourself. Yan Yan will like it." Deng Tingting came up with another reason to persuade me.


    Among other things, this one is quite attractive.


    I took off the bag and gave it to Deng Tingting, who was eager to have a try.


    Song Yu lost two coins and I grabbed the handle.


    Maybe it''s too nervous, or maybe it''s because there''s no surprise, my first silent failure.


    "It doesn''t matter. Haven''t I failed for more than ten years? Try again Deng Tingting cheered me on.


    Song Yu put in two more coins. I doubt how much he bought.


    After taking a deep breath, I concentrated on manipulating the handle, thinking that since I tried, how can I get one out.


    No doubt, I failed again.


    The outcome of the third and fourth times has not changed, and I am a little discouraged.


    "Let Song Yu help you. You can''t go back empty handed." Deng Tingting suggested.


    I look at Song Yu, his face doesn''t matter.


    "No, I want to be on my own." I said.


    Song Yu''s eyes moved for a moment, and then I put the coin from him into the machine.


    Focusing on the direction of the grip, I wriggled the handle cautiously, and my mood became more nervous with its movement.


    Unexpectedly, a warm touch was pasted on his back. Song Yu encircled me from behind, just like Deng Tingting, and covered my hands.


    I was startled. Reflexively, I reached out and hit song Yu''s chest with my elbow.


    Song Yu covered his left chest and stepped back. His face was a little ugly.


    I suddenly realized my gaffe and immediately went to help him. Deng Tingting also nervously followed up.


    Song Yu''s face is more and more ugly, and his brows are wrinkled together, which seems to be very painful.


    No, it''s not because of my action that he had a heart attack.


    I instantly tense up, strong support Song Yu''s body.


    "Song Yu, Song Yu, are you ok?" I called out his name, heart beating.


    Deng Tingting threw the doll she had just caught on the ground, and she was so worried that she was about to cry.


    "Song Yu, Song Yu," she looked at me, "sister Chi, what should I do?"


    While holding Song Yu, I took out my mobile phone from my bag, "I''ll call 120 now. You hold on, Song Yu."


    I was really afraid at that time. I was afraid that this person would leave like this.


    Song Yu grabbed my hand. His face was very white and his voice was weak. "I''m ok. Bring me some medicine."


    I just remembered what the doctor said that he had to take medicine in this situation. So I asked Deng Tingting to hold Song Yu to a chair and sit down. I picked up Song Yu''s bag and began to search.


    I came to him with a small white medicine bottle and poured some out of it and put it in the palm of my hand.


    "I''ll buy water!" Deng Tingting let Song Yu''s arm go and let him sit by himself. She ran out in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just... I squatted down in front of him, trying to see him.


    Song Yu''s arms are supported on his knees, his right hand covers his heart and gasps. Hearing my cry, he raised his head, and I saw his paler face and sweat on his forehead.


    "Late, you are so cruel," and then he made a smile worse than crying. "I want to take advantage of you and use it to attack me?"


    At this time, I was still in the mood to joke. I put the medicine in front of him and said, "don''t make trouble, take the medicine."


    At this time, Deng Tingting rushed back and handed over an open bottle of mineral water.


    With the help of both of us, Song Yu took the medicine.


    Deng Tingting sees Song Yu''s illness for the first time, and tears are still hanging on her face due to fright. She keeps helping Song Yu smooth his back.


    "Well, are you better?" After a while, seeing that Song Yu was not so uncomfortable, I asked tentatively.


    Song Yu closed his eyes, "en." He nodded.


    When I opened my eyes again, there was no pain in it. I was relieved at last.


    "I didn''t mean to. I was just shocked. I''m really sorry." I still feel guilty in my heart and say it in a sincere tone.


    "It''s all right," Song Yu said in front of him. Then he looked at me and said unkindly, "I just didn''t expect that you have so much strength. Even if you don''t have a heart disease, I''m going to be pushed out by you."


    Know joking means that it''s really OK, I don''t care about him as a patient, I think.


    Pick up the things on the ground, the three of us left the game hall.


    After such a disturbance, Song Yu has to go home to have a rest, and someone has to send him back.


    "Sister Chi, I''ll take him back. You have to go home to look after the children." At the gate of Wanda, Deng Tingting said to me.


    I looked at Song Yu and Deng Tingting, and nodded.


    "And here''s one for you." Deng Tingting will one of the cheese cat to me, "this is I catch up, I want to keep as a memorial, you this is Song Yu catch."


    Looking at the bright smile of the girl, I took the doll in her hand.


    You two must be well together. I watched them leave with each other, silently charged.

 Chapter 112

    The next day, Deng Tingting asked for leave. I had a bad feeling.


    Call her, after a long time, Deng Tingting''s voice came from the microphone.


    "Tingting, what''s the matter with you?" I have some guilty questions.


    Deng Tingting hesitated for a long time, and then answered me in embarrassment, "I''m ok, sister Chi. I''m accompanying my friends today for some things."


    "Oh..." Deng Tingting has always been a bright girl. Now she looks like this, which makes me have to doubt, "where are you?"


    After asking, I regretted it. People couldn''t help asking for a leave. As a leader, I had to ask questions about things. I couldn''t help being hated.


    "I, I''m in..." Deng Tingting hesitated and couldn''t answer my question.


    But from the phone came the "public area please don''t be loud, lest affect the patient rest" broadcast sound, let me suddenly realize what, "are you in the hospital?" I asked her tentatively.


    Deng Tingting see hide me, but can only be honest, "en, my friend is sick, I check with him."


    A woman''s intuition is sometimes unexpected. Her friend is not Song Yu.


    "Is that Song Yu?" I''m worried. I have to make sure. If it''s really Song Yu, then I''m guilty. After all, it''s because of my behavior yesterday that he became ill. Today, I went to the hospital for examination, which shows that the matter is quite serious.


    "No," Deng Tingting rustled for a while, and I heard her reply with some disobedience.


    Is it because Song Yu is by her side, or why don''t you tell me directly with her personality?


    If it goes on like this, it may delay their examination. I simply hung up first, and then sent a short message to Deng Tingting after a while, asking which hospital she is in now.


    Deng Tingting quickly replied to me. Coincidentally, it was the one Huo Qingchuan trained.


    There was no time to say hello to my colleagues. I left the company in a hurry. Xia Yi wanted to see me off, but I refused.


    I took a taxi by the side of the road and went straight to the central hospital.


    Since it''s Song Yu''s examination, it''s better to go to the cardio brain department. After a little inquiry with the nurse, I went to the second floor.


    Sure enough, when I came to the expert clinic, I saw Deng Tingting waiting alone.


    "How''s it going?" I pushed open the door and asked anxiously.


    Deng Tingting knew I was coming. When she turned around, I found that the girl had some red eyes. Is there any big problem with Song Yu? My heart is pulled up.


    "He''s doing an examination inside now, and he doesn''t know the result yet." She rubbed her eyes and said to me.


    I patted Deng Tingting on the shoulder, "it''s OK, it''s OK." Having said that, I kept beating drums in my heart.


    The two of us are sitting outside the clinic, waiting for Song Yu to finish his examination.


    About half an hour later, the doctor finally came out with a good film, and we immediately met him, but he couldn''t see his face clearly with a mask.


    "What''s the situation, doctor?" I asked hastily.


    The doctor looked up at me, then looked at Deng Tingting, took off the mask, "wait for the patient to come out and say it together."


    At this time, Song Yu came out with the buttons on his clothes. He was stunned when he saw me.


    "Tardiness, why are you here?" He came to us, a little pale.


    "I don''t trust you. Tingting said that you came to the hospital, so you came here." I stood up and looked at him up and down.


    "What a big deal, Tingting. Didn''t I say don''t tell manager Chi?" Song Yu said to Deng Tingting in a tone of reproach.


    Being told by her boyfriend, Deng Tingting is at a loss.


    "I''m coming myself. It''s nothing to do with Tingting." I cut him off. "Was that what I did yesterday..."


    Song Yu''s face is very white, now he put on his clothes, and sat with us to the opposite of the doctor, "no big problem, I''m not paper paste."


    The doctor has been looking at the film, and then put the film on the table, crossed his fingers to look at the three of us, "your heart has been defective since childhood, and later did a transplant operation to live until now, but the operation can not cure your disease, you usually use drugs to maintain it, right?"


    Song Yu nodded, "after heart transplantation, there is basically no big problem, and I also take the medicine well."


    The doctor shook his head, "that medicine is not to cure your disease, but to suppress the pain when you get sick, and temporarily extend the heart function, playing a role in saving lives."


    "Is there no medicine for his illness?" Listening to the doctor, I just feel flustered.


    "A heart disease like him is futile unless we start from the root cause." Said the doctor.


    "What about that?" Deng Tingting was also worried. At the beginning, she didn''t say a word. Now she stares at the doctor.


    "There''s no way, we can only go on like this," the doctor threw out some cruel answers to us, "he can only rest in peace, absolutely can''t be stimulated, not physically, not mentally."


    Sure enough, is that my reason? I feel a little sad.


    "It''s an old problem, and I''ve been fine since the transplant. I haven''t been sick a few times at all." Song Yu was very open-minded and began to comfort me.


    But the doctor''s words were like a thorn, stabbing me hard, "he must have been hit by something in the outside world this time, and there was a problem with the blood supply to his heart. Fortunately, you have medicine for him to take in time, otherwise he might die."


    Don''t expect to be so serious, Deng Tingting direct silly eyes, she Lengleng Leng looking at Song Yu.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." when I thought that my temporary action almost killed Song Yu, I was very afraid and apologized to Song Yu.


    "It''s not that serious, doctor. Don''t scare them." One side of a panic woman, Song Yu pour some helpless.


    "I''m not kidding!" The doctor said seriously, "you should cherish your life yourself. Don''t take your body seriously!"


    Song Yu said with a smile, "thank you, doctor. In order to save my life, please give me some more medicine."


    The doctor looked at us and began to write the prescription.


    "Here, go down and get the medicine." The light film was also given to us, and the doctor said, "in addition, the medicine must be taken according to the quantity."


    When I walked out of the clinic, I was still a little scared, and my heart was heavy.


    "I''m sorry." Although I have said it many times, it is not enough to express my apology.


    "Well, well, you''ve said it so many times that I can hear it all." Song Yu waved his hand, "I said that the doctor is bluffing you, which is so serious."


    "But..." but yesterday he looked really scary. It''s hard for us to believe that the doctor was alarmist.


    "No, but," Song Yu interrupted, "if you don''t like it, you can eat Sichuan food with us."


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Deng Tingting and I cried out at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    "The doctor said you can''t eat spicy food, have you forgotten?" Deng Tingting''s eyes fall on Song Yu''s body, a face of concern.


    "He just said that he couldn''t eat it in the future. Don''t make a fuss." Song Yu patted her hand and said.


    "That''s not good either," I said. "Spicy food is stimulating. I don''t think you should eat it any more."


    Deng Tingting and I attacked each other, and even Song Yu had to compromise, "is manager Chi trying to use this reason to lose the dinner?"


    I don''t have it. I care about you.


    "As long as you don''t fight to eat spicy food, I can do anything else for you." I said to comfort him.


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "The manager asked me to take the medicine that night," Song Yu said. He took the doctor''s list from Deng Tingting and handed it to me. "My medicine is very expensive. I can eat several Sichuan dishes at a time."


    I was defeated by him. "Wait, I''m going."


    I took the medicine from the window and paid for it. I went back to Song Yu and said, "here, take it."


    Two people stand up from the bench, Song Yu suddenly frown, I think he is not comfortable, immediately hold him.


    "It hurts again?" Deng Tingting and I asked at the same time.


    "I''m hungry." Song Yu smiles.


    He is really a small ancestor, every move will affect other people''s nerves.


    "So we''re going to dinner? I''ll treat you to anything you want except Sichuan cuisine. " I said.


    But Song Yu didn''t answer me directly. He looked at Deng Tingting and said, "have you ever eaten the meal made by manager Chi?"


    Deng Tingting shook her head in bewilderment.


    Then Song Yu showed a smile with ulterior motives and turned to me, "then please make a meal for me, manager Chi. It''s just a common meal."


    OK, OK, you are the biggest now. I won''t refuse anything you say.


    "Go to my house." Seeing that I was forced to agree, Song Yu said happily.


    So the three of us drove to Song Yu''s apartment and bought the ingredients from the supermarket downstairs.


    When I came to the place where Song Yu lived for the first time, I had to look at it when I went in.


    It''s really his style here. The decoration of the apartment is simple and fashionable. The main color is black, white and gray. It''s a place where single men live.


    Deng Tingting and I went to the kitchen and put down our things.


    "This is my first time here." Deng Tingting looked curiously at the furnishings in the kitchen, and her voice was also full of curiosity.


    "Me too." I said.


    For the sake of Song Yu''s health, I have already ordered the menu for this noon. It''s all pure and light dishes for physical fitness.


    I''m the chef, and Deng Tingting gives me a hand. Song Yu also wants to help during this period. But considering his performance in my family, I resolutely ask the young master to go back to the living room.


    Soon, a table full of nutritious smell of lunch will be set, the staple food is the same healthy rice.


    Song Yu holding chopsticks, a tangled face.


    "Isn''t it really spicy?"


    "Of course, follow the doctor''s advice!" I served him a bowl of pigeon soup and pushed it in front of him.


    "Can you eat it?" Song Yu turns to Deng Tingting for help.


    "Yes Deng Tingting replied without hesitation, "I will not eat spicy food in the future, and I will be your company!"


    I''m really a sensible girl. I''m glad to see Deng Tingting.


    Song Yu didn''t enjoy the meal very much, but under the double "oppression" of Deng Tingting and I, he also solved a big bowl of rice.

 Chapter 113

    Wash the dishes and chopsticks. I''m going back to the company.


    Deng Tingting has asked for leave, I told her to take good care of Song Yu, then left the apartment.


    On the way back, I received a call from Bai Shaoqing.


    She seemed very anxious and asked me to meet at Starbucks in the city.


    I had no choice but to call Xia Yi in the company and ask him to arrange his work. Then I asked the driver to turn around and go to the coffee shop.


    I almost arrived at Starbucks at the same time as Bai Shaoqing. When I saw me at the door, Bai Shaoqing seemed to be a little excited.


    She took me to the inside of the coffee shop and ordered our favorite coffee, which came close to me to talk about her purpose.


    "What did you say?" After listening to Bai Shaoqing''s explanation, I cried out in surprise.


    "Keep your voice down. You''re not afraid of shame." Bai Shaoqing looked around and motioned to me to keep quiet.


    Bai Shaoqing told me that just this morning, Chi Xin went to visit Huo Qingchuan''s house, but was scolded by Sheng Sheng. And the person who scolded her was Huo Qingchuan.


    "But how?" I still don''t understand. After the accident, Huo Qingchuan seems to have changed a lot, but it''s not as good as scolding his fiancee out of the house.


    "Don''t you know?" Bai Shaoqing sighed, "after that, Mr. Huo''s temper changed greatly. He was angry with everyone, especially with your sister."


    I''ve seen this before. He always gets angry for no reason. No matter the people who care about him or the innocent people can''t be spared.


    "In my opinion, your sister deserves to be proud because she''s close to the old lady. Now she''s out of the house." Bai Shaoqing''s face was full of hatred for evil, and he seemed to reprimand an unforgivable villain.


    But I can''t have fun with her. After all, that person is my sister.


    Although she was not kind to me, unfilial to her parents, and fell in love with the same man as me, I couldn''t fall in love when she was in trouble.


    "You don''t mind late. I''m just telling the truth." As if aware of my mood, Bai Shaoqing put away the expression just now.


    I shook my head, "it doesn''t matter, how you look at her is your business, I have no right to influence your judgment."


    In fact, I''m not worried about Chi Xin. What I''m worried about now is Huo Qingchuan.


    Last time I saw the scene that he didn''t cooperate with the treatment in the hospital, I still think it will be better slowly, but now it seems that he is still immersed in hatred, will continue to hurt the people around him, but also let himself be doomed.


    Bai Shaoqing came to me just to tell me about it. After drinking coffee, we two separated.


    Time is very late, I simply did not return to the company, toward Yan Yan''s kindergarten.


    We got our daughter and went straight home.


    In the brain has been thinking about Huo Qingchuan''s things, do what is appear absent-minded, so that even Yan Yan see through my wrong.


    "Mom, mom, what are you thinking?" Yan Yan crawled over from the other end of the bed and nestled in my side with a soft voice.


    She was still holding the big white bear that Huo Qingchuan gave her. I reached out and touched her hair.


    "Nothing. Mom didn''t think about anything." I smile and whisper to her.


    How can children understand the world of adults?


    But Yan Yan''s big eyes seemed to see through my heart. She put the big white bear aside, lay down beside me, supported half of her body and rubbed my neck with her chin.


    "Mom, if you have something unhappy, you must tell Yan Yan that Yan Yan doesn''t want her to be unhappy."


    My daughter''s soft hair tickled me, and I laughed, "then guess, why isn''t mom happy?"


    This time Yan Yan directly sat up, blinked two big eyes, "is it because of Uncle Huo?"


    It is said that there is no taboo in children''s words, but how can such a small child achieve the right word!


    I opened my eyes to see her.


    "In the past, when Uncle Huo was with mom, mom would always be very happy, but Uncle Huo has not come to see us for a long time, so mom is not happy." Yan Yan Du said with a small mouth.


    "Little girl, what do you know?" I shaved on her nose, but I was shocked by her penetrating words.


    "Mom, where is uncle Huo now? Yan Yan missed him." Yan Yan again toward my arms arch arch, coquetry like said.


    Instead of answering my daughter''s question, I asked another question, "why do you want uncle Huo?"


    "Because Uncle Huo bought me a big bear and took me to eat delicious food." Sure enough, children''s world is pure and simple, with a doll can capture their heart.


    "But don''t uncle song also take you to eat delicious food? Uncle Xia also bought schoolbags with you? Do you want to miss them? " I suddenly wonder what kind of existence Huo Qingchuan is in Yan Yan''s mind.


    "That''s true, and uncle song looks good. Uncle Xia will tell me a lot of stories." Yan Yan began to worry, small eyebrows wrinkled together, very lovely.


    "So which uncle do you like best?" I asked.


    "Uncle Huo!" After thinking for a while, Yan Yan replied.


    "Why?"


    "Because Uncle Huo is like Dad!" My daughter''s answer is like a drum, shaking my heart. From her perspective, how can we make such a metaphor as Dad?


    "Uncle song is like a prince, but he can''t talk to me or laugh. Uncle Xia is more like a big brother who can play with me. I want him to be my good friend." It seems that in order to prove what she said, Yan Yan also analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of Song Yu and Xia Yi.


    My heart has been echoing with the fact that my daughter said Huo Qingchuan was like my father. I can''t calm down for a long time.


    "Yan Yan, do you want to miss my aunt?" I put my arms around my daughter and asked another question.


    "Auntie?" It seems that she is recalling a distant memory. Yan Yan''s words are somewhat hesitant. It seems that she has not seen Chi Xin for more than a year.


    "Yes The daughter finally gave such an answer.


    "Good boy." I felt her hair and held my daughter in my arms.


    That night, I thought a lot. Huo Qingchuan and I may not be able to continue in this life, but we can''t watch him practice himself and those who love him.


    Just report his kindness to me to his marriage with Chi Xin. If they can stay together for a lifetime, I will quit without regret.


    I called Xiaolin and asked her when Huo Qingchuan would go to the hospital for rehabilitation training next time. Xiaolin told me without hesitation.


    That day, I came to the hospital alone, and I went to the training ground in advance to wait for them.


    I did not wait long to see Chi Xin and the doctor pushing Huo Qingchuan appear in the field of vision.


    I still avoid them, let them into the training ground, and then secretly observe the situation, after all, those are just hearsay, to see the right medicine.


    It seems that he is cooperating with me. Before the training starts, Huo Qingchuan is irritable.


    The doctor asked him to walk on crutches. He not only didn''t move, but also choosed the doctor, saying that he didn''t even have an accompanying nurse. What if he fell down?


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan some mischievous appearance, Chi Xin from one side will crutches to him, and bent over to help him.


    "Who used you? Can''t I stand up myself? " Huo Qingchuan is almost rude to get rid of Chi Xin, Yin Yang strange said.


    Because of her strength, Chi Xin retreats a few steps, but still bears Huo Qingchuan''s crutch.


    After taking the crutch, Huo Qingchuan walked a few steps honestly, and then sat in the wheelchair and never moved again.


    "Mr. Huo, your condition has improved recently. As long as you keep on training, you will soon be able to walk independently." The doctor encouraged Huo Qingchuan while recording something on the form.


    "Well, if it doesn''t improve, I don''t know what your hospital does." Huo Qingchuan ignored other people''s good intentions and spoke coldly.


    The doctor gave a dry smile. "Then let''s try walking on the railing again?"


    "Yes, Qingchuan, slowly, everything will be better." Chi Xin also follows the advice¡° When you''re ready, we''ll have a formal engagement ceremony. "


    Unexpectedly, Chi Xin''s words stimulate Huo Qingchuan. He stares at Chi Xin and says, "why, can''t wait to get into our Huo family. Do you want to covet our property?"


    Being said that, Chi Xin is stunned.


    "Qingchuan, what do you say?"


    "What do I say? You know very well that if you run to my house every day, you just like the money of the Huo family? I''ll tell you, I won''t be fooled by you. Don''t pay attention to our family! " Huo Qingchuan doesn''t leave face for Chi Xin in front of outsiders. He says it very ruthlessly.


    I see the doctor''s face is also a little embarrassed, but can''t get in the mouth.


    "Qingchuan, why do you want to do this to me? You know that I am sincere to you!" Chi Xin''s words brought a cry, it seems very wronged.


    "True or false, you know, don''t pretend to be pitiful here!" Huo Qingchuan doesn''t look at Chi Xin, but he says angrily.


    Hearing this, Chi Xin burst into tears and ran away crying.


    Huo Qingchuan and the doctor are left. They are as ugly as they are angry.


    I thought Huo Qingchuan could cooperate with the rehabilitation, but under the current situation, I don''t know when his leg will recover.


    After Chi Xin left, I came out from the corner and walked into the training ground.


    Huo Qingchuan turned his back on me, so he didn''t notice my arrival, but the doctor saw me.


    He seems to remember me, walked a few steps to come to me, helplessly smile to me, "Mr. Huo, you good advice, I go first."


    Then he left me and Huo Qingchuan a spacious space, and Shi ran left.


    The doctor is really broad-minded. I don''t know how much he has suffered from Huo Qingchuan.


    "One sister is not enough. Now is my sister bothering me?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice came. He turned around with his hands in his wheelchair.


    Only a few days no see, his face, has a beard.


    In my impression, he always pays special attention to his own image and won''t appear in front of people with such a sloppy appearance. What''s wrong with such indulgence now.


    "Huo Qingchuan, what are you going to do?" I stood in the same place, staring at his still sharp eyes, heart can not help the pain.

 Chapter 114

    Huo Qingchuan and I are facing each other like that, but our mood is different from before.


    "What am I going to do? Do you care what I use?" For a long time, Huo Qingchuan looked away from me.


    It''s a stab in the middle again, but I''m not surprised.


    I went up to him, to where he could see, "why on earth have you become like this?"


    Do you know how many people are sad for you after you become like this?


    "Hum," Huo Qingchuan sneered, he finally agreed to look at me, "I become like this, is not thanks to a woman?"


    Up to now, why do you still play such a riddle? A woman in your mouth is now in front of you. You can deal with it if you want to fight or scold.


    "I am sorry for you," my heart is very painful, but since I have come, I will not shrink back because of this little heartache, "but why do you torture yourself like this?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes suddenly cold down, "this is my own thing."


    "It''s not your own business," I looked at him. "You''re not just torturing yourself, you''re torturing people who care about you, you know?"


    "People who care about me, now there are people who really care about me?" Huo Qingchuan asked me with a sneer, "they are all greedy for interests to get close to me. How can they be sincere?"


    "Everyone is sincere, but you don''t know it yourself." I sighed and took Huo Qingchuan''s hand¡° I''ve heard for a long time that since you were injured, your temper has changed a lot. You always lose your temper and even speak ill of people around you. That''s not what you used to be


    I can''t help but think back to Huo Qingchuan. Although he always had a straight face, he was a good man who would secretly think of others.


    "So I''m like this now, you, all of you have betrayed me." Huo Qingchuan is still as sharp as a hedgehog.


    My heart was stabbed by his words of a burst of pain, "everyone who did not leave you, as long as you need, we can appear in front of you at any time ah."


    "Don''t say that to me. Everybody will say that." Huo Qingchuan said rudely.


    "Where did I cheat you?" I crouched down and looked up at him. "You see, I''m not in front of you now?"


    After listening to me, the indifference in Huo Qingchuan''s eyes seemed to shake for a while, and then returned to normal.


    "It''s not just me," I hesitated, "Xiao Xin, who will be very willing to be with you."


    Mentioning Chi Xin''s name, Huo Qingchuan''s face darkened a little.


    I was worried that he would lose his temper again and would not listen to others'' words, so I asked him out of my heart, "you may not know that Xiaoxin likes you very much from the beginning. She used to tell me that there is no interest factor, she just looks forward to you." I slowly recalled the past with him, hoping that he could change his view on Chi Xin. "Later, something unpleasant happened. Although she felt uncomfortable, she still helped us."


    Huo Qingchuan stares at me, and his face is still as cold as ice.


    "Later on, I made a big mistake, I abandoned you," I forced to bear the surging emotion in my heart, "but she is still willing to come back to you, take care of you, take care of your family, can''t this show her love for you?"


    "You are engaged now, and she is willing to accompany you to recover well. Why can''t you try to accept her and live a good life?" I put back my tears and said to Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyebrows picked, "you really think so, want me to be with Chi Xin?"


    There are too many questions in his words, which makes my unstable heart shake a little.


    But now is not the time for wishful thinking, as long as he can cooperate with the treatment, no longer abandon himself, even if I lie.


    "As long as you can get better, I will disappear in your life and no longer disturb you." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes suddenly cold a few minutes, he seems to be thinking about what, "if I have been not up?"


    "No, as long as you are willing to cooperate with the doctor, you can let me do anything." I answered hastily.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan''s face showed an inexplicable smile, "this is what you said."


    At that time, I didn''t know what idea Huo Qingchuan had. As long as it was his request, I would agree to it. By the time I found out, it was too late.


    I nodded hard, "after all, I can''t shirk my responsibility when you become like this, so as long as I can do it, I will try my best."


    "Good," Huo Qingchuan''s recovery, as usual indifference, "I want you to accompany me to train."


    I looked up at him and didn''t understand what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    "As you know, I need someone to accompany me in this rehabilitation training. I can''t be an attending doctor alone. I have to have my family to take care of me. The training is very hard. I need a tea man here all the time. Doctors and nurses are definitely not responsible for this. Chi Xin''s company is also very busy, so... Huo Qingchuan looks at me, and the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    That is to say, as long as Huo Qingchuan comes for rehabilitation treatment, I will have to accompany him all the time.


    But I also have company affairs to take care of, in case he let me accompany every day, how can I trust Bai Shu?


    Huo Qingchuan seems to see my mind, "I won''t come here every day. I will come here about three times a week. It''s usually a weekend. It''s usually only once or twice. Since you are sincere, you can''t even squeeze out this time."


    "I promise you!" Huo Qingchuan is right. I want him to see that I am really sincere for him. As he said, Chi Xin may not be able to get away from her busy work, and I don''t want Chi Xin to be always annoyed by that, so it''s just me.


    "I''m not forcing you." Huo Qingchuan looked at me and picked himself clean.


    "I did it voluntarily." I said.


    I seemed to see an imperceptible smile on Huo Qingchuan''s face, but it soon disappeared.


    "Very well, go and call the doctor back, just from today on." He moved his wheelchair and motioned to the door.


    I didn''t expect that he was still so resolute in this matter. I''m glad that I have arranged the work in the company before I leave.


    After listening to me, the doctor''s face showed an incredible expression, "he was willing to cooperate with the treatment?"


    I nodded. "I''m really troubling you."


    The doctor looked relieved and said, "it''s inevitable that people in our profession will sometimes encounter such patients, and we can understand their inner pain. But it''s the first time for me to meet Mr. Huo. I''m not angry with him, but it''s not good at all for his injury if I persist in this way. "


    The doctor began to complain to me. It can be seen how much gas he took in Huo Qingchuan.


    "Well, I will accompany you in the future. I hope I can help you." I said with a low eyebrow.


    With a smile, the doctor picked up Huo Qingchuan''s diagnosis and treatment form from the table and walked with me towards the training ground.


    "Well, I don''t know. That lady was Mr. Huo''s fiancee just now. Then you are..." the doctor chatted with me while walking.


    My identity is a bit awkward, so I don''t know how to explain it for a while.


    "You don''t care. I''m just asking. From last time I found that Huo Qingchuan seemed to listen to you. As for other people, it''s just a fight." At this point, the doctor shook his head helplessly.


    "I," I bit my lip, "I''m just friends with him. Maybe because I''m not very familiar with him, he can tell me something."


    After listening to my answer, the doctor laughed and asked no more.


    We two came to the training ground, Huo Qingchuan is waiting there with nothing to do. Seeing us coming, he said to the doctor, "what else do I have for training today?"


    Although he looks like an old man, the doctor is flattered. "Mr. Huo, I need you to walk with the railing today. Let me observe the recovery of action ability."


    "I see." Huo Qingchuan nodded, and then looked at me, "I can''t cross the railing by myself. Thank you."


    I immediately went over, supported Huo Qingchuan''s arm, and took him to the special equipment with the doctor.


    Huo Qingchuan''s hands strongly supported the railings, and then began to move at a very slow speed. I watched beside him and also sweat for him. From the sweat on his forehead, we can know that this training is not so easy.


    But Huo Qingchuan still insisted on walking the whole road. I waited for him at the end of the road. After that, I immediately went up and helped him to the wheelchair.


    Took out the handkerchief from the bag to wipe the sweat for him, I am a little worried, "how, feel tired?"


    Huo Qingchuan reached out and grabbed my handkerchief and wiped it. "Do you think you can be tired?"


    The doctor who had been recording something came over at this time and seemed to be very satisfied with Huo Qingchuan''s performance. "Mr. Huo, from today''s results, you have made great progress. I hope you can cooperate more in the future. We will work together and believe that your recovery will not be too far away."


    "Well, I know my own body." Huo Qingchuan still not angry interrupted the doctor''s words, but the tone is not as sharp as before.


    The doctor and I looked at each other and laughed. We knew each other.


    After the training, Huo Qingchuan called his driver to pick him up and told me to keep my promise.


    I assured him with my personality that I would do what I said.


    After seeing him off, I went back to the doctor and wanted to ask him for some advice to see if there were any other ways beneficial to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Yes," the doctor looked at me. "Now there are some massage techniques on the Internet. If they can cooperate with rehabilitation training, the effect will be better."


    I silently wrote down the doctor''s words and expressed my thanks to him.


    Since then, whenever I have free time, I have searched the Internet for some things, including all kinds of information about Huo Qingchuan''s illness. I think it''s good to know more about it. In addition, I also signed up for a massage class on the Internet and learned a lot of good massage techniques for leg recovery.

 Chapter 115

    Huo Qingchuan really did what he said. Since that meeting, he has always informed me before going to the hospital, and never forgot to remind me to keep my promise.


    I think it''s funny. Am I really such an untrustworthy person?


    Maybe, right.


    But this time, I will never leave him and try my best to make him normal. That''s the only way I can compensate him.


    Just came to the hospital training ground, I found that Huo Qingchuan and the doctor had been waiting there. From a distance, they were talking and laughing, completely different from before.


    "It''s too late. Don''t you mean to waste my time?" See me in the past, Huo Qingchuan''s face immediately taut up.


    "Well, let''s start." The doctor said a casual hello to me and started today''s training menu.


    Although he is still choosy, Huo Qingchuan has done all the training according to the doctor''s advice. I can see that he is really hard.


    In order to be a conscientious carer, I prepared water and towels, as well as some food to replenish my strength, and stood and watched him.


    After two hours of training, Huo Qingchuan had a rest for four or five times. Whenever he sat down, I would run to wipe sweat for him and pass the opened water to him.


    "Tired or not?" I took Huo Qingchuan''s mug and asked with concern.


    "What do you say?" Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    Well, I''m asking for nothing.


    "Would you like something to eat? The chocolate I prepared. " I quickly took out the grain from the bag and handed it to him.


    "I''m not hungry for anything like this." Huo Qingchuan turned me down without looking.


    I can only push aside and wait for president Huo at any time.


    After finishing today''s training, Huo Qingchuan seems very tired, panting on the mat to rest.


    "Doctor," I saw that he was worried, so I asked the doctor quietly, "is he OK?"


    Instead, the doctor said with a smile, "it''s OK. Mr. Huo is working hard today. He''s just a little tired. It doesn''t matter."


    I just let out, "that''s good."


    "I have other patients. You can rest here with Mr. Huo." After recording some data on the form, the doctor left.


    Huo Qingchuan and I were the only two people left in the training ground. The afternoon sunlight came through the glass.


    I came to him and squatted down to wipe the sweat off his forehead with a towel. Huo Qingchuan did not move this time, but honestly accepted my action.


    His chest is still undulating, it seems that this kind of high load training is really tiring, and it really needs a strong will to stick to it.


    I suddenly thought of something, put down the water cup and towel, knelt down to Huo Qingchuan''s front, "I recently learned some massage techniques, help you pinch your legs?"


    Huo Qingchuan stares at me, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and then immediately recovers calm, "you should not learn for me."


    Seeing him ask like this, I don''t want to refuse me, so I reached out my hand and began to gently pinch it on his calf. I didn''t look up at him, "how can''t I, I just went to learn to cooperate with your rehabilitation."


    Now, there''s no need to hide such unimportant things.


    My attention is on Huo Qingchuan''s legs. After listening to me, he seems to be stiff.


    "You have a heart." Huo Qingchuan cold spit out four words, and then enjoy my service.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t exercise for a long time. I feel that Huo Qingchuan''s calf muscles are a little flabby. I carefully press the acupoints in the course for him, from the knee down to the sole of the foot.


    Traditional Chinese medicine said that there are many acupoints on the sole of the foot, some of which can activate the meridians. As long as you massage these acupoints properly, it will be helpful to Huo Qingchuan''s condition.


    "I''ll press the soles of your feet for you." He''s still wearing sneakers, and I have to ask for permission.


    "Can you still press your feet?" Huo Qingchuan a face of inconceivable, "you go to wash feet city to learn craft?"


    This person, how always can''t well accept other people''s mind?


    I don''t want to argue with him, "you don''t care where I learned it. It''s good for you anyway."


    Then I took off Huo Qingchuan''s shoes, sat down on the mat, put his left foot on my leg, and began to gently knead for him.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be a little ticklish. At the beginning, he didn''t adapt.


    "Hello He gave a cry of discontent.


    "President Huo can''t stand the pain. The more painful it is, the more effective it is." I don''t know what he can''t stand is not pain, but itching, so he doesn''t care too much.


    I didn''t look at his master''s face until his feet moved wildly. I found that Huo Qingchuan''s face was red.


    "Are you ticklish?" I asked in some surprise.


    In my world view, icebergs like Huo Qingchuan should be incompatible with ticklishness. It seems that there are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    I stopped the action in my hand, and then scratched Huo Qingchuan''s foot.


    Huo Qingchuan immediately violently smoked, "what are you doing?"


    I can''t help laughing. It turns out that Huo Qingchuan really has shortcomings.


    I pressed again for him, "I''ll try not to touch your sensitive area, so you can bear it."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t complain. He just let me press his feet.


    Putting down my feet, I thumped him up all the time along my legs, hoping to relieve the tired muscles of training just now.


    I haven''t done such work for a long time. There are sweat drops on my forehead. I raise my hand and want to wipe it with my sleeve. But the soft touch of the towel came from my forehead. Looking up, I found that Huo Qingchuan was sweating for me.


    "Don''t get me wrong. If you sweat, you will delay your massage." His hand was stiff in mid air, and he didn''t say it.


    "Thank you." I laughed and went on with the work at hand.


    About half an hour for him, until Huo Qingchuan said stop, I stopped.


    "Are you going back to the company?" I helped him to the wheelchair and picked up my bag.


    "Rather than this," he looked at me, "go wash your hands first, I''ll wait for you."


    Does he care about that? I feel inexplicable comfort in my heart, "it doesn''t matter, it''s just some sweat."


    "Hurry up!" Huo Qingchuan command like said, "you will push my wheelchair later, I hate."


    That''s your own sweat and your own feet, OK? Do you even hate yourself?


    No way, I had to be Huo Qingchuan''s request, put down the bag to the training field where the tap flushed.


    "I''ve already called. The driver will pick me up right away. If you have something to do, you can go first." Huo Qingchuan see me back, tone light said.


    "I have nothing to do anyway, so I''ll stay and wait with you." In order to cooperate with Huo Qingchuan''s training, I left enough time.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me and didn''t speak again.


    "Shall we go to the small garden of the hospital?" When I came here, I found that the leisure in this hospital was doing well, so I had a whim.


    Huo Qingchuan frowned and agreed.


    I''m very happy. He hasn''t been so talkative for a long time.


    So I pushed Huo Qingchuan along the hospital path to the small garden.


    Summer has passed, many flowers are thanks, but the green is more and more rich, green eyes.


    "It''s good for your health to take a walk in nature and breathe some fresh air." I urged Huo Qingchuan and said to myself.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t answer, so I went on to say to myself, "I just like plants, which gives people a very close feeling."


    "Well, you''re a piece of wood, so do birds of a feather flock together?" Huo Qingchuan has the spirit to taunt me this time.


    Although I''m a bit slow in some ways, I''m not as good as wood.


    "Ha ha," I laughed awkwardly, "wood also has the advantage of wood, at least it can make a fire, can''t it?"


    "It''s still igniting!" Huo Qingchuan said, and then he looked back at me.


    I vaguely knew the meaning of his words, so I stopped talking.


    After a long walk, Huo Qingchuan said again, "how are you doing?"


    It''s a good sign that he''s starting to care about me.


    "It''s nothing. Everything''s fine in a city." I truthfully reported the situation to him, "the company is now running smoothly, Yan Yan is going to primary school, my father said," here I pause, "the body also recovered."


    "Yes? That''s good. " Huo Qingchuan didn''t care about my hesitation just now.


    But I always felt that it was not good to mention that, so I quickly changed the topic, "by the way, Yan Yan told me recently that she missed you very much."


    Sure enough, Huo Qingchuan was also interested, "Oh? Does that little girl have no toys again? "


    "No, she keeps the two dolls you bought. She has to sleep with them every day. I miss you." I explained.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "the little girl still has a conscience, better than her mother."


    This is making fun of me openly and secretly. How dissatisfied you are with me in your heart. I''ll feel bad if you don''t run on me, right.


    I laughed a few times and continued to push him forward.


    "Why did you find a new father for Yan Yan?" Huo Qingchuan suddenly came to such a topic that people were unprepared. He couldn''t hear the emotion in his tone.


    "You, how can you ask that?" I hesitated and asked him.


    Huo Qingchuan turned his head and looked up at me, "isn''t that little white face of last time interesting to you?"


    He still remembers Song Yu, but the word "little white face" is really appropriate to describe Song Yu.


    "Don''t think about it. I said he was just a friend of mine." I explained helplessly.


    "Friends?" Huo Qingchuan said, "I don''t think he treats you as a friend."


    "Ann," I pushed the wheelchair up a small slope, "now I''ve got a good relationship with a little girl in our company, Deng Tingting, who used to work in your company."


    See Huo Qingchuan seems not to believe, I went on to say, "is I for them two pull the red line."


    Unconsciously, the topic between Huo Qingchuan and I was developing in a strange direction. Why should I explain so much to him? It is clear that I have no extravagant hope for him.


    After a short walk, the driver who came to pick up Huo Qingchuan arrived.


    "Don''t make me wait next time." Before leaving, Huo Qingchuan said to me.

 Chapter 116

    In the next few times, I went to the hospital on time to accompany Huo Qingchuan to do rehabilitation exercises. I don''t know if it was my illusion. When the doctor praised him for his more and more progress, his attitude towards me seemed to change a little.


    Just when I misunderstood that things were developing in a better direction, Chi Xin came to the company to find me.


    At that time, I was holding a monthly performance review meeting with my colleagues. The new receptionist of the company knocked on the door outside the conference room. Then she came to me nervously and whispered a few words to me.


    After listening to her, I looked at her in surprise.


    "Manager Chi, that lady is clamoring to see you. Fortunately, there is a security guard outside, otherwise she will break in." The front desk looks embarrassed.


    What can I do for Chi Xin?


    But I know that my sister, according to her temper, will not give up if she can not achieve the goal. In order to avoid causing more trouble, I ended the meeting ahead of time.


    "Go, let the lady come to my office." I told the front desk.


    Just returned to the office, I haven''t sat down, Chi Xin stormed in, "Chi Wan, what do you want?"


    The little girl at the front desk who brought her in was scared smart by her. "This lady, it''s working time. Please don''t make any noise." Although she was trying her best to persuade, it was the first time that she met this kind of situation.


    "Xiao Liu, go out first and take the door with you." I went back to my seat and told her, then Xiao Liu went out tremblingly and closed the door as I told her.


    "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter?" There are only two of us left in the office, which can let Chi Xin explain her intention.


    Chi Xin is a bad comer. She angrily walks to my desk and claps her hand heavily on the desk. I feel pain for her.


    "You haunted bitch, why do you always seduce my fiance?" Chi Xin''s voice is very loud. I don''t think the glass door can stop her vicious words.


    Maybe I''m used to being scolded. I always feel that the ugly words from her mouth can''t hurt me.


    "I didn''t go to seduce your fiance." I looked at her and answered calmly.


    Chi Xin has an unbelievable expression. She stares at me with wide eyes. "Chi Wan, up to now, you still don''t admit that if you didn''t seduce Qingchuan, why did the doctor in the hospital tell me that recently there is a woman who often accompanies him for training? You say, who else can you have if this woman is not you?"


    Originally, I was worried about this. I accompanied Huo Qingchuan to do rehabilitation training. I didn''t want to hide from anyone. Before, I also thought about the situation that might appear after being known by Chi Xin, but I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    But I just accompanied Huo Qingchuan to train, and I didn''t do anything deviant in any way.


    "I accompanied Mr. Huo to recover, but there was nothing between us." I thought about it for a while and answered Chi Xin''s question.


    But Chi Xin didn''t listen to my explanation at all, "do you think I would believe what you said now? Based on your previous relationship with Mr. Huo, how do you want me to believe that I didn''t have ulterior motives this time? "


    Looking at Chi Xin hysterical appearance, I stood up, came to her side, took her hand, "Xiao Xin, years of sisterhood, I want to say a word to you heart to heart."


    Chi Xin''s hands are trembling slightly, which shows how excited she is now.


    "You''ve scolded me before. It''s all my fault that Mr. Huo looks like now. I''ve done him such a harm. Although now we have no relationship, but I want to try my best to make up for the mistakes I made. You may also know that Mr. Huo''s temper has changed dramatically. He always loses his temper easily. You must be miserable. " I sincerely speak to Chi Xin, hoping that she can understand my pains¡° You are already his fiancee. I don''t want to disturb your life, but if he has to vent his anger, it doesn''t matter if I go to be scolded. "


    After saying a big paragraph, I look at Chi Xin. I don''t know if she''s listening.


    Just when I was holding hope, Chi Xin suddenly made an action and threw away my hand, "don''t think you can cheat me. You must have ulterior motives to approach Qingchuan in this way!" She pointed to me, emotional more and more excited, "said the dog can''t change eat excrement, you see me engaged with Qingchuan heart jealousy, so just shamelessly rely on his side."


    I sighed deeply, "no, Xiao Xin, what I just told you is true. Why can''t you believe me?"


    "Hum," Chi Xin sneered, "I still want to believe you now, unless I''m a fool!"


    Looking at my sister like this, I feel very uncomfortable.


    "I tell you later, I don''t care what your peace of mind is. In the future, I won''t allow you to appear in front of Qingchuan, otherwise, I will come to you every day. Since you don''t let me feel better, you can''t feel better yourself!" Chi Xin threatens me loudly. I know he can do this kind of thing.


    After leaving a warning, she turned to leave, "Xiao Xin, don''t do this. Listen to me... I still try to change Chi Xin''s mind.


    "You let me go!" Chi Xin made a great effort to shake off my hand. I could not stand still and fell on the tea table next to me. The teacup rolled all over the floor and broke into pieces.


    It was as if my hand had been slipped by something on the table, and a pain came. Chi Xin also stopped for a while and looked at me.


    The noise from the office immediately attracted the attention of people outside, but Song Yu was not the first one to push the door in, followed by Deng Tingting and other employees.


    "Late, late!" Song Yu saw me pour on the coffee table, quickly came to help me, Deng Tingting also followed.


    After lifting me up, Song Yu stood in front of Chi Xin and me and looked at her coldly, "which onion are you, and you ran to someone else''s company to run wild?"


    By the way, when their father and son visited my home, we just mentioned to them that there was another sister. It''s just that Chi Xin didn''t go home all the time. In order to avoid his father''s sadness, he didn''t mention more. So Song Yu didn''t know that this woman was my sister Chi Xin.


    "I''ll talk to you later. What''s your business?" Chi Xin doesn''t show any weakness. It''s probably because of Song Yu''s gentle manner. I''m sure I can''t do anything about her.


    Chi Xin is usually arrogant, so even in other people''s territory, she doesn''t worry about anything.


    "Talking about things?" Song Yu approaches her with a sneer. Because of the height gap, Chi Xin suddenly falls into a weak position. "Do you talk about people on the ground?"


    Song Yu''s tone becomes a little fierce. Chi Xin is forced to step back by him.


    "Song Yu," I stopped him. I was worried that the young master would do something extraordinary, "I fell down by myself."


    My words just help Chi Xin out. She pushes Song Yu and says with sarcasm, "Chi Wan, Chi Wan, I thought you learned a lesson after you were dumped. I didn''t expect that you would still seduce men." Then she looked up and down at Song Yu, "this little white face, what''s your spare tire?"


    I really want to stop Chi Xin. In front of so many people, can''t you maintain your image? Do you have to be like a shrew?


    Song Yu''s face darkened at a visible speed, and I cried to myself.


    He grabbed Chi Xin''s arm and pulled her toward him. "It seems that you can''t stop your mouth."


    Then, he slowly approached Chi Xin. What does this ancestor want to do? I''m very flustered, and Deng Tingting beside me is also very flustered.


    Sure enough, in Song Yu''s "beauty trick", Chi Xin can''t say a word.


    From my point of view, I can''t see how much distance is left between the two of them, but from the reaction of the colleagues nearby, it should be Song Yu''s turn from the precipice.


    "You, you let me go!" Chi Xin reacts. Her tone is full of anger and shyness. She pushes Song Yu away again.


    "Hum, you see," Song Yu stepped back with a laugh, "if I continue, you may be my spare tire."


    Chi Xin''s face turned red, and everyone began to talk about it.


    "In short, late, if you go to the hospital again, I will not give up!" Then she pushed open the crowd by the door and left angrily.


    "Don''t be a spectator here. Have you finished your work?" I looked at the people who were still in high spirits and said helplessly that no matter where they were, their love for gossip was the same.


    As soon as the leader spoke, everyone left timidly, leaving me, Deng Tingting, Song Yu and Xiao Liu in the office.


    Xiao Liu wanted to clean up the mess on the ground, but now I have more important things to tell Song Yu and Deng Tingting, so I let her go out first.


    "Sister Chi, are you ok?" Deng Tingting took a look at Song Yu, and then wiped the little blood on my palm with a paper towel, "I have band aids there."


    "This little wound, it''s OK." I smile at her, "but just now Chi Xin''s words, you can''t take it to heart, she is too angry to choose words."


    Deng Tingting smiles at me, "sister Chi, I have worked with her before. How can I not know your sister''s character? Don''t worry, I have the right to listen to cross talk."


    "Is she your sister?" Song Yu actually heard the message in the words, "is she Chi Xin?"


    "Yes, she is our adopted daughter, Chi Xin." I said.


    So little ancestor, you just humiliated her like that. She will certainly charge this account to my sister.


    "It''s really tough. It''s the first time I''ve met such a hot girl." Song Yu touched his chin.


    "No matter how fierce she is, she will not be angry with you in the end?" I was not angry and said, "why do you have to do that?" Said, my eyes toward Deng Tingting there, I hope Song Yu can understand what I mean.


    "I just can''t see it. This is your territory. How can people ride on your head and bully you?" Song Yu a face of course, "and I''m a man, still can''t do to her, so can only use that kind of method."


    In front of his girlfriend openly molesting other women is so justified, Song Yu, I know you a little better.

 Chapter 117

    Deng Tingting''s face doesn''t seem to be very good, and Song Yu doesn''t have the consciousness to explain it. In order to avoid further deterioration of the situation, I can only let Deng Tingting go out first for a while.


    When the door was closed, the young master had already sat down on the sofa.


    It''s really a willful and distressing ancestor, I think.


    Chi Xin pushed him twice in a row just now. I''m really worried that his body can''t stand it any more.


    "Come on, young master, tell me what you think now." In order to ease the atmosphere just now, I said respectfully.


    "What do I think? Shouldn''t I ask you what you think?" He looked at me puzzled and worried for me.


    "My opinion is second, it mainly depends on your attitude." I sat next to him and looked at him.


    How can he not understand? Some problems between lovers can only be solved by finding out by the parties themselves and then communicating with each other. As an outsider, I can''t help much.


    Song Yu simply turned to face me, "do you want me to make up my mind?"


    Yes, you are such a big person, even how to deal with the misunderstanding between my girlfriend, you want me to help you decide?


    "Nonsense! I really can''t help with that. " I shrugged and spread my hand to show that I had nothing to do with it.


    Song Yu frowned, "are you sure you''re telling me the same thing?"


    I also noticed that something was wrong. Although Song Yu and I were not in the same line of thinking, it was ridiculous to talk about each other.


    "I''m talking about you and Tingting." I started with my own words.


    "I''m talking about you and your sister." Song Yu said.


    "I''ll take care of the affairs between my sister and me. Just mind your own business first." A drop of sweat came down from my forehead and said to him.


    "Then I can handle the affairs between Deng Tingting and me. What do you worry about?" Song Yu put out clearly with me, and then found something wrong, "no, what''s the problem between me and her?"


    I''ll tell you, he is totally unconscious of his behavior. He said that it''s not natural for him to have an affair with another woman in front of his girlfriend, even if you have other purposes that are not sincere!


    I always thought Song Yu was very smart, but later I found out that he could be called a natural fool in terms of emotion.


    "Didn''t you find out?" I tried to ask him.


    Song Yu thought hard for a while, then looked leisurely, "I didn''t do anything. When I came, I naturally said hello to her, and I didn''t see that she was unhappy."


    "But don''t you realize what you''ve done since you came?" I tried to guide him.


    Song Yu thought again, "you mean to drive your sister away. I did a good job, didn''t I?"


    You did a good job! I can''t help bursting.


    I don''t think I can communicate with Song Yu at all, but for the sake of being my father''s good friend''s son and Deng Tingting''s sweetheart, I patiently remind him, "it''s right for you to drive Chi Xin away, but there''s something wrong with your way."


    Song Yu immediately looked curious. I didn''t expect him to realize his mistake, so he pointed out directly, "how can you kiss Chi Xin in front of your girlfriend?"


    "I didn''t kiss her!" Song Yu began to quibble, "I''m just bluffing her. Any woman will show her flaws in that situation."


    "What are you going to do if Chi Xin doesn''t waver?" I see that Song Yu is still stubborn, so I intend to extend the topic to make him aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    "Then go further. I don''t believe I can''t take a little girl!" Song Yu is quite confident.


    I was defeated by his innocence again. Did he ever fall in love, or did he really like a girl?


    "Song Yu," I had to give up the persuasive way and go straight to the point, "no girl wants to see her boyfriend close to another woman in front of her, no matter what your reason is."


    "But I''m helping you. You''re her boss." He said.


    "If you want to help me, there are many other ways. Besides, you don''t have to help me at all." I sighed, "you come to the company to meet Tingting, but why do you want to hurt her heart?"


    "In a word, I can''t see you bullied. If she doesn''t understand, it means she''s mean." Song Yu seems not happy, so he just leans on the sofa and doesn''t look at me.


    Is it someone''s mean or you''re childish.


    If you fight with him, there will be no result. Song Yu is like this. The more you fight against him, the more he will not follow your routine.


    Maybe we should change the way.


    "Don''t blame Tingting. She didn''t say anything." I approach Song Yu as if I''m flattering him. Don''t let the couple turn against each other because of me.


    Song Yu finally agreed to look at me, "what are you doing here?"


    "Am I not worried?" I said, "Tingting, I don''t know how to think. Anyway, if I were your girlfriend, if you do that in front of me, I would be jealous."


    "Oh?" Song Yu seems to be interested, and sure enough, he has to use circuitous tactics to deal with him, "will you eat my vinegar?"


    "Yes I nodded, "after all, I''m the one who''s in love with you. You can only treat me like that. You''d better not even look at other women."


    I try to think of myself as a little woman, from their point of view.


    Song Yu''s mouth suddenly appeared a smile, he slowly close to me, "I know, I will not do that in the future."


    You see, it worked. However, I always feel that something is wrong.


    I immediately away from Song Yu, face still with a smile, "that, that''s good, in short, you should apologize with Tingting, at least explain."


    Song Yu also seems to find that he is too deep, his face is not clear, for a long time just light response to me, "I know."


    I''m relieved to have finally settled the matter between them.


    But Song Yu did not intend to let me go, "now, it''s time to talk about your problem."


    You''re really nosy. "It''s OK. My problem is small. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s no good. You''ve interfered in my affairs. How can you keep me out of your business? It''s not fair." Song Yu looks like a righteous voice.


    Brother, I''m kind-hearted. How can I make you change your taste?


    I stammered for a long time, but in the end I was speechless.


    "So tell me what happened between you and Chi Xin, so I can give you some advice." Song Yu saw that I had lost the battle, and he was even more aggressive.


    Let him continue to make such a fuss, my class also need not go on, so with the consciousness of early death and early transcendence, I told him the cause and effect of the matter.


    "I think Chi Xin is right." After listening to what I said, Song Yu immediately expressed his opinion, and I was shocked on the spot.


    "You see," Song Yu began to analyze it for me, "there is always a fiancee in Huo''s family. There must be a lot of servants in the family. Who can''t take care of them? Why do you want to go to your ex girlfriend?"


    What he said seemed very reasonable. I didn''t know how to refute it for a moment.


    "When you go, you will not only suffer from starvation, but also be condemned by your sister. You are a typical example of thankless. You are stupid." Song Yu took pains to become a parent and gave me ideological education.


    But I can''t be surrounded by him, "although what you said is reasonable, after all, the injury of general manager Huo has something to do with me."


    "Having said that," Song Yu paused, "but that was an accident. No one could have expected it, right? In my opinion, it was God who didn''t let you two be together."


    "But I left him irresponsibly at that time..." I was a little worried. The more I listened, the more I felt that I was wrong.


    "You didn''t have a choice at that time," Song Yu held my hand. "Your father''s life and death at home is uncertain. Do you want to be an unfilial daughter?"


    I choked again, because my confused mind didn''t care about the hand he held.


    "So, now you don''t need to make trouble with the Huo family. You can put it down and find your own happiness." Song Yu patted my hand.


    Is it what he said? Should I really ignore Huo Qingchuan and let us have nothing to do with each other?


    I jerked out my hand. "No, I can''t give him up!" Then, I realized that I had said something I shouldn''t have said. "I mean, I can''t give up accompanying him to recover. It''s clear that he has improved. If I don''t go, he won''t cooperate."


    Song Yu''s eyes obviously darkened, and his face began to be serious. He stared into my eyes, "late, can''t you let go of Huo Qingchuan''s rehabilitation training, or can''t you let go of him?"


    A word like thunder, let me Leng in the spot.


    I often ask myself whether I can''t let him go even if I want to see that man at the risk of the world''s great injustice?


    "You can''t even convince yourself of your reasons," Song Yu said coldly. "You say you owe Huo Qingchuan, but he doesn''t seem to want you to compensate; You said that without you, he would not cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. Is this really the case? Huo Qingchuan is not a child. He still has SK group and his own life to go. How can he let himself be disabled because he wants to be angry with you. These are all excuses for you to come back to him. "


    I didn''t speak. My head was in a mess.


    "In a word, think about it again," Song Yu got up. "You also said that your sister is engaged to him. It''s really your fault if you go to tangle up again and make him unable to live in peace even if he is like this." With these words, Song Yu left my office.


    Am I really not supposed to see Huo Qingchuan again?


    I buried my face between my hands, and the painful memories poured into my mind again. I was confused and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 118

    In the afternoon, I received a text message from Huo Qingchuan, informing me of the time of rehabilitation training tomorrow, at the same time, asking me not to be late.


    Chi Xin has said that, can I appear in front of Huo Qingchuan again as if nothing happened?


    Lying on the bed, Song Yu''s words are also vividly remembered. What he said is very ruthless, but every sentence is reasonable.


    Huo Qingchuan is getting better now. Maybe without my company, he can cooperate with the doctor and continue his rehabilitation training.


    It would be better not to disturb his life. With such an idea, I fell asleep.


    But why do I still appear outside the rehabilitation training ground of the central hospital half an hour in advance? Do you really think that Huo Qingchuan will not recover without me, or can''t let that person go?


    I hid around the corner of the training ground, staring down the hallway, hoping to see someone.


    After a while, the man appeared, but accompanied by Chi Xin and a well-dressed old woman.


    The address doctor was also with them. Today, he took a little nurse with him. They walked slowly towards this side.


    I moved towards the wall and didn''t want them to find out.


    After they entered the training ground, I followed them to the door and looked inside secretly.


    "Mrs. Huo," the doctor said politely to the old woman, "Mr. Huo has made great progress in this period of time. I believe it won''t be long before he has to rely on a wheelchair."


    "Then my son is really troubling you, doctor." The old woman said to the doctor politely.


    It turned out that the old woman was Huo Qingchuan''s mother.


    "Where, where, that''s what we should do." The doctor said politely to the patient''s family.


    "Doctor, let''s start." Chi Xin reminds one side, "Mom, you have a rest here. I''ll take care of Qingchuan." With that, Chi Xin helped the old lady to a chair.


    Huo Qingchuan''s mother seems to be very satisfied with Chi Xin, which can be seen from the expression on her face.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Xin did what she said. In order to prevent me from seeing Huo Qingchuan again, even Huo''s mother was invited out.


    But Huo Qingchuan''s face didn''t look good.


    He first looked at his watch, then looked around. I covered my body, but he didn''t find me.


    Is Huo Qingchuan waiting for me? An idea rises from the heart.


    "Xiaochuan, you should cooperate with the doctor''s treatment and do it well. My mother also believes that you can stand up soon." Huo''s mother said to her son with a smile.


    "I know, Ma," Huo Qingchuan''s tone sounded a little dry, "what are you doing? Just rest at home."


    "Look at what you said," Huo''s mother got up and came to Huo Qingchuan''s side. "I''m your mother. Isn''t it normal for me to look at you?" Then Huo''s mother took Chi Xin''s hand and said, "I''ve heard what Xiao Xin said. You''ve been working hard recently. The doctor just proved it. As long as you are good, don''t be in a bad temper, this leg injury is nothing


    Chi Xin''s face shows a gentle smile, and her eyes at Huo Qingchuan are full of admiration.


    But Huo Qingchuan seems to disagree with his mother. His attitude towards Chi Xin is not much better because of his elders¡° The hospital has special people to train with me, but you are not professional and can''t help much. "


    "It''s not like that, Qingchuan," Chi Xin quickly explained. "Although we are not as professional as doctors, I can take water and towel for you. When you are tired, I can also help you massage, which is good for your injury."


    I''m stunned. These are what I''ve been doing.


    "You see how much Xiaoxin cares about you, so you don''t have to worry about training." Huo''s mother was very satisfied and patted her son.


    I don''t know where Chi Xin knows that I have been training with Huo Qingchuan, but judging from her behavior today, she really wants to see Huo Qingchuan and me again.


    In the end, Huo Qingchuan could not resist his mother''s request and began training.


    Looking at the family of three and harmonious appearance, my heart some uncomfortable, so quite down left the hospital.


    A few hours later, my phone rang. It was Huo Qingchuan.


    He must have asked why I didn''t go with him, but what can I say now? I can''t tell him that Chi Xin is in my company. I know it will make their relationship worse again.


    So I can only bear to ignore the ringing phone.


    Huo Qingchuan never called me again, but still sent me the training time in the form of SMS.


    Later I went several times, but every time I saw Chi Xin''s figure, so I could only hide in the corner and let my heart ache again and again.


    Forget it. Now he can get better without me.


    I gave a wry smile and left the training ground.


    This is probably the last time I come here. Looking at the familiar place, I have no choice but to make up my mind.


    Today is the weekend, Yan Yan was sent to my friend''s home. I suddenly feel that there is nothing to do, bored.


    After walking out of the gate of the hospital, I posed with a man in a suit.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." I instinctively began to apologize. After all, I met someone when I was absent-minded and walking.


    "I am. I didn''t see you." Men also began to apologize.


    But why is this voice so familiar?


    I looked up and saw the familiar and strange face.


    "Spread your wings?" I screamed.


    "Tardy, tardy, why are you here?" Spread wing also feel incredible, almost shout out with me at the same time.


    Then I suddenly thought of our current relationship and felt a little embarrassed.


    Zhanyi has never been a talker, so he is not at ease.


    "I''m here to see a friend." I explained to him.


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. Me too." He said to me with an embarrassed smile.


    Now I have nothing to do with this man. Meeting him on the road is nothing more than a stranger. It''s better not to see him.


    I thought about saying goodbye to him like this, but Zhanyi said, "have you finished visiting your friends?"


    I don''t know what he is thinking, and I can''t explain the specific situation to him. I can''t tell him that Huo Qingchuan is recuperating in this hospital.


    "Well, just finished, ready to go." I answered him without pain.


    "Or shall we sit down?" I was at a loss when he suddenly made such a request. Now, why do we have to sit together?


    Maybe it''s because of the loss, I still promised him.


    The two of us went to a coffee shop not far from the hospital, found a convenient place to talk and sat down.


    When I come to the coffee shop, I always order only one kind of drink. Zhanyi looks at the cappuccino in front of me and smiles, "you still only like this one."


    I also followed the polite smile, "after all, I am nostalgic. Once I like something, it won''t change easily."


    Having said that, I found that I used some inappropriate words. What if he misunderstood me.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I mean coffee." I explained immediately, then motioned to him with a glass.


    "I know." Spread your wings and smile.


    He took a sip of his mocha. "How are you doing? I heard you left city a? "


    That was a long time ago. "I''m still like that, but now I''m back."


    "Is it?" Flapping his wings, he put down the cup, "you and that man


    There are not many topics between us, so he will ask Huo Qingchuan. I''m not surprised, but I feel sad when I mention him.


    I didn''t want to answer this question, so I digged away, "don''t talk about me, it''s you. Did you get the certificate with CAI Tiantian?"


    Spread the facial expression of the wing to pause for a while, then become a little unnatural. I have been away for two years, but after all, we have been together for seven or eight years. I can understand the mood behind his expression at the moment.


    I can''t speculate about other people''s affairs, so I can only wait for Zhanyi to say. If he doesn''t, I won''t force him.


    "I''ve broken up with her." Spread wing wry smile for a while, finally or said his own distress.


    He''s very much like when we were in a tight time, gentle and cowardly.


    I put on an expression of surprise and said nothing.


    "She was very happy after I divorced you." Zhanyi began to narrate all kinds of things between him and Cai Tiantian. "Later, she also let her father get me into F University and become a little leader. But it didn''t last long. I don''t know where she heard the message that my relationship with the students was abnormal, so she went to school to make trouble. You may also know a little about her temper. When she made such a fuss, my wind rating in school dropped sharply, not to mention the promotion. Even the influence became very bad, so I resigned soon. "


    Looking at Zhanyi''s dejected appearance, I have some sympathy for him.


    "What are you doing now?" I asked.


    "Now I just do some odd jobs like tutoring to earn some money to support my parents and my family." Spread wing to shake head, helplessly say.


    He used to be a proud man, but now he has come to such an end. It must be really painful.


    "Is Auntie well?" I don''t want to embarrass him by talking about work any more. I changed the subject.


    Zhanyi looked up at me, "mom is in good health. Now she lives with dad and me, and takes care of my life."


    "That''s good," I said. "It''s going to get better."


    In addition to saying some official comforting words irresponsibly, I really don''t know what I can say to Zhanyi.


    "By the way," Zhanyi seems to think of something, "Yan Yan, how is Yan Yan?"


    I don''t know what Zhanyi thinks about Yanyan now. Whether he has heard Cai Tiantian''s words and knows that Yanyan is not his own daughter, but judging from his indifferent attitude towards our mother and daughter, I''m afraid he knows.


    Just now, why do you ask about this adopted daughter. Any man, knowing that he has raised children for other people for five years, is afraid that the only thing left is hate.


    "Yanyan, she''s fine." I light answer, "she will often miss you."


    Zhanyi was really good to Yan Yan when he didn''t cheat. I also want to thank him.

 Chapter 119

    Listen to me say so, spread a wing Leng for a while, then embarrassed smile, "is worthy of my daughter, I thought she had forgotten me."


    I also followed with a smile, did not speak.


    "Yan Yan and I are fine now." I want to go back, so it''s time to make a proper ending for this meeting.


    Zhanyi also understood my intention, so he put down the cup in his hand, "I remembered that there was another class to prepare today, so I went back first."


    How long did it take to communicate with him so easily.


    I nodded to him, then spread my wings and left.


    I was sitting in the coffee shop by the window, and I even saw my back as I walked out. People come and go in the street, I have a kind of fleeting feeling.


    After sitting for a while, I was ready to go home.


    Even if there''s nothing to do, it''s better to go home and take care of the plants than to have such a delusion.


    I have plenty of time. I''d better take a bus to go home, I think.


    Looking back on the last time I took a bus, it seems that I was so far away. That kind of wobbly and leisurely experience that makes people relax their nerves seems to fit my current mood.


    Come to the bus station hall and study the route home. There are still many people in the station hall, so I went outside to make a clean picture.


    In late autumn, the leaves on both sides of the road are yellow, and they are caught in daoyanli by the wind, waiting for the cleaners to sweep.


    I think of Huo Qingchuan again. How can I suddenly think of him?


    In front of the bus in the past one by one, but there is no car I need. Who has heard of this bus before? One after another when you don''t wait for it. When you really need it, you can''t wait for it.


    It seems very reasonable, just like my feelings, but there are some.


    When you don''t crave it, it comes unexpectedly. When you want to grasp it, it always slips through your fingers.


    There are so many streams in life, which one belongs to you?


    Thinking about it, I suddenly laughed, how can I still be compassionate.


    Looking up, the 322 bus came slowly. Look, isn''t the right thing coming in the slow wait?


    I raised my foot and walked over, but I was scared by the sound of a car''s whistle.


    I thought I was standing in the way of others, so I stopped to wait for it to pass. But the car stopped in front of me and didn''t move, so I was curious to face up to the black limousine I had never seen before.


    The window rolled down slowly, and I saw the owner of the face I was thinking about just now.


    Huo Qingchuan, how can he be here? Isn''t he training?


    Now that we meet, let''s say hello. But I broke the agreement, he should be angry again.


    "Come up!" Huo Qingchuan said directly to me.


    Get in the car? Why?


    Because he was close to me, Huo Qingchuan''s car had occupied the bus lane. The bus driver who was about to leave honked and urged the owner to drive away.


    I''m a little worried. It seems that I''m in the way of others. So the devil opened the door and sat in.


    Huo Qingchuan''s last car was scrapped after the accident. Now he has a new car and a special driver.


    "Go to the Wutong road ahead." See me close the door, Huo Qingchuan told the driver light.


    A Wutong Road near the hospital, Wutong road is next to a park. In normal times, patients in the hospital sometimes go to the park to distract themselves, which is a very quiet place.


    The car soon stopped at the Wutong Road near the park. Through the window, there were still several couples in the park wandering around.


    "You go down first. I have something to tell her." Huo Qingchuan told his driver lightly.


    Why let people go down? I''m a little nervous. At this moment, I''m alone with Huo Qingchuan. Can my mood be as calm as before?


    If the boss orders, the subordinates will not follow.


    From the moment the door closed, the atmosphere in the car began to change.


    I remember when Huo Qingchuan expressed his love to me for the first time. He was also in the car. In this way, we have a real affinity with the car.


    Fall in love in the car, and separate because of the car accident.


    I dare not look at Huo Qingchuan''s face, just staring out of the window, thinking whether or not to open the door to go out, anyway not locked.


    Huo Qingchuan also does not speak, as if intentionally arch the atmosphere to embarrassment.


    It''s so quiet. It''s just the two of us breathing, and I''m trying to hold my breath.


    You let me get on the bus. You should have something to say to me. Why don''t you talk?


    I was wondering, Huo Qingchuan finally opened the golden mouth and saved me.


    "Why didn''t you keep the promise?" He asked in a heavy tone.


    I knew what he was referring to, and I couldn''t tell him the truth, so I quickly made up plausible reasons in my brain.


    "Late, I''m disappointed in you." See I don''t answer, Huo Qingchuan added a, hit my heart.


    How I want to be better with you. It''s not my intention to change my mind in the middle of the way. People always have to have their own time.


    "Since you left me again, why did you come near me shamelessly and disappear in front of me?" Huo Qingchuan said, his tone is like a layer of ice gas, cold to the heart and bones.


    I can''t stand the cold. It hurts.


    "I didn''t mean not to go." I thought about it and stammered.


    "You can explain it now, and I''ll listen to it." Huo Qingchuan tone is still low, there is invisible pressure in the air.


    I have only one last chance to explain his implication.


    "I was thinking that even without me, Xiaoxin would take care of you." Can not find the right reason, can only change the way to say Chi Xin''s good.


    "Since you think so, why did you come at the beginning? If Chi Xin, as you said, would take care of me all the time, what are you doing here?" Huo Qingchuan doesn''t believe me at all.


    No, I feel far fetched myself.


    "I... I''m out of words. It''s very difficult to weave lies.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan sighed, "I thought you really came back to compensate me sincerely this time. Did you lie to me again? What do you want? "


    "I didn''t cheat you, I really want to make it up to you!" I said anxiously. You can hate me, but don''t get me wrong.


    "That''s all your sincerity?" Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    I heard the rustle of the friction between clothes and seats, and then I felt the air of someone close by.


    I turned my head and Huo Qingchuan''s face was close at hand.


    "You know you haven''t paid off your last debt, but now you have another one. I''m going to collect it later." Huo Qingchuan moved over and forced me to the door.


    I try to keep myself away from him, but I can''t leave now.


    "Don''t do that." My words are very light, without the slightest deterrent force. Huo Qingchuan is of course indifferent.


    "Late late, you said to compensate me, in the end is not true?" Huo Qingchuan blowing in my ear, scratching the heart itching.


    "It''s true." I replied, I feel like I''m being led by him again.


    "How do you make it up?" Huo Qingchuan''s words seem to have a little temptation, "don''t forget, the cost of hurting me is very big."


    Yes, it''s impossible for me to train with him now. How can I compensate him? I can''t afford to lose money.


    "I... I don''t know yet." Can''t stand this kind of breathing is not smooth atmosphere, I moved body, with Huo Qingchuan contact place has begun to heat.


    Huo Qingchuan suddenly stretched out a hand and took my waist. I felt smart all over.


    "You don''t know how to compensate?" Huo Qingchuan squinted and approached me again, "that''s really hard to do."


    "Say it, if I can do it." Once people are in a hurry, they will say confused words and push themselves into a disadvantageous situation.


    But at that time, it seemed that only in this way could Huo Qingchuan let me go.


    I''m just putting the problem on him, but I''m happy with it. I just need to carry out other people''s instructions.


    It seems that I used to do such things.


    But this time, Huo Qingchuan was not willing to take such an idea. He made an effort to take me to his side, "if I want to, it seems that I am forced. I find that what you do for me will satisfy me from the bottom of my heart. Just like the last time you went to the course and massaged me, maybe if you do something similar, I will accept your compensation. "


    He was obviously embarrassing me, but it was reasonable. If you want to give gifts to others, if you want to ask them what they want, isn''t it against etiquette?


    "Think about it for yourself. How do you want to compensate me?" Huo Qingchuan let go of me, I was finally relieved.


    My heart is still beating, and my face is burning again somehow.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be satisfied with my reaction and looks at me in his spare time.


    "Why did you just show up at the hospital? Did you go to see me secretly?" His good mood is also reflected in his tone. He is really a man with bad taste.


    I want to deny it, but my mouth is very honest, "I came to see if you have good cooperation with the doctor, but I saw you with Chi Xin, so I didn''t show up."


    "Oh?" Huo Qingchuan seems to catch something from my words, "that is, you come every time, but you hide, right?"


    No, it seems that something has been exposed. I won''t be regarded as a fool.


    "I didn''t!" I strongly deny.


    "Did you not come, or did you not hide?" He continued.


    "No hiding!" I don''t want to answer.


    "That''s it." Huo Qingchuan has already laughed.


    My face from the moment, this does not admit that he can not put it?


    I don''t have to face, ashamed to face the man with a black belly, "I need time to think about what you said."


    "I''m looking forward to your compensation Huo Qingchuan''s words have the flavor of * *, which is his usual technique.


    How did this man become so brazen? I turned my head to see him.


    But before I could see his face clearly, I was in a trance. Huo Qingchuan kisses him when he doesn''t pay attention.


    Similarly, before I started to struggle, he let me go. "If it''s such a level of compensation, I think I''ll be more receptive."


    I don''t know how I got off the bus. In short, since then, when I think of Huo Qingchuan, I can''t help blushing and heartbeating.

 Chapter 120

    From getting off Huo Qingchuan''s car to going home, my heart was pounding.


    Huo Qingchuan, what does he mean, and do you want to make friends with me in the way he used to? I clearly want to give up on him, but once I get close to his breath, captured by his deep eyes, I''m like a moth bumping into a spider web, unable to break free.


    I know what I mean. I can''t let Huo Qingchuan go.


    But Huo Qingchuan is engaged to Chi Xin, isn''t he? They are only one step away from the formal husband and wife, how can I get involved again?


    I lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    I know I can''t destroy other people''s happiness, but Huo Qingchuan''s soft words constantly stir my heartstrings, let me gradually have a trace of expectation.


    Maybe we have a chance.


    But the dream is always broken, caught off guard, people can cry in the dream.


    However, why did Huo Qingchuan vaguely say compensation to himself the day before he announced the news? He weaves a net that hurts people and makes himself fall into it willingly and unprepared.


    Bai Shaoqing''s face was still shaking in front of her eyes, but I couldn''t hear what she was saying, as if she had fallen into a different world, and her senses were out of her control.


    Heart suddenly good pain, just like being hard to grasp the general, pain.


    "Late, late, late!" Bai Shaoqing saw that I was scared by her words, so he reached out and pushed me hard, and I woke up from the absence.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Shaoqing lowered his voice and asked me with concern.


    What can I do for you? I shouldn''t have dreamt about it just because of Huo Qingchuan''s words.


    I shake my head, squeeze out a proper smile, and try to look as if I were answering, "I''m ok."


    Bai Shaoqi didn''t seem to believe me. She pulled me from the boss''s chair to the sofa and sat down with me. She held my hand and said, "it''s really OK if you tell my sister?"


    I bear the heart infinite increase of disappointment and sadness, light response to Bai Shao Qing''s concern, "Shao Qing, I''m really OK, their marriage is their business, I will bless them."


    Bai Shaoqing looked at me, and the worry in his eyes was clear. "Have you put down Mr. Huo?"


    In the future, I will try to put him down.


    "I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry." I didn''t answer Bai Shaoqing''s question because I was not good at lying.


    He also told me that Bai Shaoqing left our company worried.


    Seeing her off, I went back to my office and lay on the table, trying to calm down.


    If so, why did Huo Qingchuan say that to me?


    Log in to sk''s official website with your previous account. Sure enough, it''s full of news about general manager Huo''s upcoming marriage, and photos of Huo Qingchuan and Chi Xin together.


    It''s really dazzling. I turned off the web page and fell on the table again.


    It''s my wishful thinking. Huo Qingchuan said that he wanted me to make up for something. Maybe he just said it. Maybe it''s a way he wanted to revenge me.


    As the saying goes, how much hope people have will feel the corresponding disappointment. My whole body is like a soul, and I can no longer lift the spirit of doing things.


    I spent the whole morning thinking about this complicated relationship, and even forgot to go to dinner.


    After some suffering, I still accept the cruel reality. I told myself, don''t think about that man any more.


    "Bang bang bang" knock sounded, I powerless should a, dengtingting came in.


    "Tingting, what''s the matter?" I didn''t have lunch at noon, plus the great mental torture, my voice was a little weak.


    It''s not like Deng Tingting wants to discuss business with me. Standing at my desk, she looks embarrassed.


    "Sister Chi, are you ok?" Deng Tingting asked me in a low voice.


    How ugly my expression is now, which makes this always cheerful child so cautious.


    I cheer up and smile at her, "I''m ok. What''s the matter?"


    Deng Tingting didn''t feel relieved because of my answer. She twisted the corner of her clothes uneasily and wanted to say nothing.


    "Tingting, if you have anything, just say it." I''m not as good-natured as usual. I''m worried about her procrastination.


    Deng Tingting was startled by me, but began to shrink back, "it''s OK, sister Chi, I''m ok, I''m just worried about you, I went out first."


    With that, he scrambled for the door and ran away.


    I don''t have the energy to pursue the real purpose of Deng Tingting''s trip. My brain still has the aftereffect of that thing.


    Time said fast and fast, in my time again and again to appease their mood, the afternoon off work bell rang.


    The company''s people Hula disappeared, and the surroundings were quiet for a moment.


    I''m still in the office, trying to use the peace to calm my heart.


    Xia Yi knocked on the door and asked me when I would go home.


    I told him that he didn''t have to wait for me today and let him go straight to work.


    Xia Yi''s face seemed to be hesitant, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He left me carefully.


    Now, the world really calms down.


    I lean on the soft back of the chair and close my eyes. I want to rely on this to let my restless thoughts return to normal.


    Outside came the sound of footsteps, I frowned, think it is which careless colleagues dropped something.


    But the sound of footsteps did not disappear. Instead, it stopped in front of me with the sound of opening the door.


    I really don''t want to open my eyes, even for a while, let me be quiet.


    But the visitor seemed to be very patient. He just stood in front of me all the time. I felt like I was being watched.


    There is a rumor that there is an inexplicable magnetic field between people. If you stare at a person''s back, that person will feel you.


    At the moment, the distance between me and the man is less than seven steps, so I can feel his strong eyes.


    No matter how reluctantly, I can only open my eyes.


    So in the dim office light, I saw Song Yu''s calm and soft face.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?" I moved the body, or no strength, "Tingting has been off work."


    Song Yu moved this time and took a few steps toward me. "I''m not here to pick her up."


    What tricks did the ancestor come up with?


    But no matter what he says now, I have no idea to make complaints about him.


    "I''m here to pick you up. Let''s go." Song Yu changed his tone. He was actually discussing with me. Isn''t he the type who insists on doing it once he has decided something?


    I opened my eyes to him and felt that the person in front of me was a little strange.


    "Why should I go with you?" My mind is a little confused, I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Song Yu heard my answer, helpless smile, he came to my side, very close to me. Then he reached out and stroked my hair and let me lean against him.


    He smells of faint perfume. I remember it was the expensive coco limited edition of his car.


    But it smells good, at least it makes people feel better, so I didn''t refuse his action.


    After a while, Song Yu''s voice came from the more dark space. "Let''s go to dinner. Yan Yan is still in the car."


    I sat up smartly from the chair. How did he bring Yanyan out again? No, how can he let Yan Yan wait for us downstairs alone?


    This kid must be sick again, on his head.


    "What are you talking about?" I stand up and stare at him. The chair turns twice because of my excessive movement and leans on Song Yu''s leg.


    "I haven''t seen Yan Yan for a long time. I miss her, so I picked her up." Song Yu is innocent.


    I convinced him, how unscrupulous he was.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t you worry that Yan Yan is down there alone?" Song Yu asked me.


    I quickly picked up my bag and coat, passed over Song Yu''s shoulder and walked towards the door, but he caught me by the arm.


    "Don''t worry, I let the driver accompany her. How can I let her alone?"


    If you didn''t say that earlier, I looked back at him and didn''t have a good face.


    Song Yu is not angry, just a smile, took the bag from my hand, "put on the coat first, it''s very cold outside."


    I found some thick clothes on him, but now it''s late autumn.


    We came down in a hurry and saw Song Yu''s white car.


    I rushed over, opened the door, Yan Yan bird seemed to rush over, hugged me.


    "Mom, how did you get down?" She pursed and looked unhappy.

 Chapter 121

    I will hold Yan Yan in my arms, gently stroking her back, "sorry, mom is late."


    Yan Yan took her head out of my arms and looked up at me, "Mom, are you crying?"


    I was stunned. It''s right that I shed tears in the office, but I''ve calmed myself down. Why can this child still see it?


    It seems that I want to prove it. I turn to see Song Yu.


    His face is also a pair of I do not understand the expression, but it seems that some sad.


    "You go back first. I''ll drive." Song Yuwei sighed and said to the driver in the car.


    The driver put down the key and left.


    "Get in the car." Song Yu said to me lightly.


    Since Yan Yan is here, I won''t argue with Song Yu. Now I don''t have the strength.


    I sat in the back seat of the car with my daughter. Along the way, Yan Yan put her little head on my leg. She was lying on the seat of the car, not noisy, very quiet.


    Maybe I''m still thinking about my daughter''s sudden problem just now. When I came back to myself, I found that the car was very quiet.


    Looking at Song Yu in the rearview mirror, his expression is very cold, just like the impression he gives people.


    Suddenly, he was also looking in the rearview mirror, our eyes touching in the small lens.


    I quickly looked away.


    "Yanyan," Song Yu began to talk to her daughter instead, "uncle takes you to eat delicious food today, what do you want to eat?"


    Song Yu''s tone is very gentle, but it really seems to coax a child. Before Ming Ming, he was not good at it.


    Hearing someone call her, Yan Yan got up from my legs and changed to a prone position. Her legs began to flutter. "I want to eat pizza."


    Children always have some unexpected ideas. I thought she would choose a fashionable fast food restaurant like KFC. However, pizza is also a kind of fast food now, and there is no difference in essence.


    "OK, uncle, I''ll take Yanyan to eat pizza!" From the rearview mirror, Song Yu''s face is smiling.


    He is really a smart man. He learned how to deal with children in such a short time.


    He didn''t say a word to me. Did he treat me as a transparent person?


    I look out of the window, row after row of streetlights are retreating rapidly, which makes people dazzled and confused.


    Forget it. When you are with your daughter, don''t think about the moon in the water.


    We soon came to a famous pizza shop in Wanda. It is said that it was opened by Italians. Because of the authentic taste, it is always crowded here.


    Fortunately, we got a table for four.


    "Late, you wait here. I''ll take Yanyan to order." Putting down his bag, Song Yu picked up Yan Yan and said to me.


    He really only has Yan Yan in his eyes now. Am I just a companion?


    But I''m not particular about what I eat, so I nodded.


    Miss service eye came and prepared three sets of tableware for us. I said thanks with a smile.


    The faces of the people who came to eat around were all wearing happy smiles. They were talking and laughing at the same time. The atmosphere was very good.


    The world is like this, no matter how happy or sad, it will not change anything for someone.


    At the moment of my feeling, Song Yu came back with Yan Yan in his arms. He put Yan Yan beside himself, and even surrounded her with a scarf specially prepared for children in the restaurant.


    There are so many things that make me sigh.


    I can''t help laughing at Song Yu''s unskilled but serious appearance.


    My voice reached Song Yu. He looked up and looked at me.


    "Funny?" Song Yu is not willing to tone, the expression on the face has eased a lot, perhaps because I no longer suffer a face.


    "No I said to him, "I just didn''t expect you to do the same thing."


    "I''ll always be a dad in the future. There''s nothing wrong with learning first." Song Yu no longer looks at me and serves Yan Yan attentively.


    After finishing the fight, Song Yu set up the tableware for Yan Yan again. It''s really good service.


    The meal we ordered was soon served. I suspected that Song Yu wanted to raise pigs. One of us, a child, could eat six whole plates of pizza. Not to mention that, he also ordered a lot of flavor snacks, and the table was almost unable to fit.


    "Why order so much?" I was surprised to see the full table of dishes, some helpless asked.


    "These are the characteristics of his family. Yan Yan likes them." He didn''t care at all, he replied naturally.


    "Yan Yan is a child. I don''t know how much. You adults are also playing around. How can we finish all this?" I said.


    "Then choose something delicious to eat." Song Yu picked up a knife and fork, lifted a piece of beef prawn pizza for Yan Yan, "come on, Yan Yan Yan, try this, it''s delicious."


    The daughter seemed very excited and ate the newly made pizza. The cake body is just right with silk, which makes her daughter feel very funny.


    Song Yu is just trying to please Yan Yan. He completely puts me aside, but it doesn''t matter. I''m an adult. I''ll just watch it myself.


    I didn''t have lunch at noon. My appetite was OK. But eating, I found that Song Yu''s plate was always empty.


    He has been for Yan Yan clip this clip that, he did not eat a bite.


    I have some but meaning, with shovel for song Yuqiao a piece, he may like put on his plate, "this looks a little spicy, you try."


    I thought Song Yu would tease me with his usual attitude, but he didn''t. He even had a smile on his face.


    "It seems that my efforts have not been in vain. Bala has tried to please the little princess. Is the queen willing to reward me at last?" He''s squinting. He has a good smile. Why don''t you smile more.


    But he didn''t see what the occasion was.


    I''m a little ashamed of his wording, and I don''t like to reply him angrily, "I don''t care if you like it or not."


    Song Yu also laughs out a voice, "yes, the thing that adult gives, how can I not eat." Then he picked up the pizza with his fork and swallowed it in two or three.


    I think of his physical condition. I don''t know if he has paid more attention since that time, "how are you recently? Is there any discomfort? "


    I seriously care about him, in exchange for someone''s indifference and excessive joke, "why, do you want to ask me to take medicine again?"


    This man, why can''t he say something serious. I feel that if I don''t cooperate with him, I will be angry to death.


    "Yes, yes, I''d like to invite you to take some medicine. Have you finished your medicine?"


    Song Yu saw that I had sullen, but he was honest. "I still have a lot of medicine. I''m not sick recently."


    I don''t want to argue with him, "what about the spicy one?" I remember that Deng Tingting and I repeatedly told him to stay away from spicy food. I don''t know if Deng Tingting looked at him well without me.


    "No more." Song Yu seems to be in some pain. "It''s not human life without spicy flavor. Have you found that I''m thin?"


    You are all skin and bone, no matter how thin you are, you can''t see anything. We are all for your own good. You can bear it.


    "It''s very good. It seems that Tingting''s training is good." I said with satisfaction¡° You''re content. There are people who cook for you and serve you. I don''t know if I''m lucky. "


    Song Yu looked up at me, "the food she cooked is not as good as what you cooked. I want to eat what you cooked."


    You should stop being childish. Am I your mother?


    Although I think so in my heart, I can''t say it directly. I can only prevaricate him, "if you want to eat my cooking, mention it and tell me, I''ll cook it for you."


    "Really?" Song Yu''s eyes brightened.


    "What am I lying to you for?" I answered.


    "Late, late, that''s what you said." Song Yu looks serious.


    What are you doing so seriously? Besides, I said it earlier. If he wants to, what is cooking.


    I nodded. "Anytime."


    Song Yu put a smile on his face again. After he gave Yan Yan another plate of delicious food, he looked at me with a smile. "Sure enough, if you serve well, you will get a reward."


    I''m not serious again. I don''t pay attention to him.


    All the time, the three of us couldn''t eat any more, and there wasn''t much food on the table.


    "Take it back," I said to Song Yu, who couldn''t bear to waste food. "You''re at home, and you can eat it in the microwave oven."


    "I don''t want to take you. I don''t want a second meal." Song Yu refused.


    "Well, young master, I''ll take it back." I said helplessly, and then let the waiter come to pack for us.


    "Let''s have a drink. We have too much to eat. It''s time to digest." Song Yu suggested.


    Yan Yan is no longer interested in food and drink. Her attraction is attracted by the children''s playground nearby, where there are many children playing.


    "Go ahead and get along with the children." I felt my daughter''s face and said to her.


    Yan Yan ran past happily.


    "It''s like a mother to know a daughter," Song Yu sighed as he ran away. "Your daughter really looks like you."


    He changed the topic a little fast, I can hardly keep up with him.


    "My daughter, can I not understand?" But when it comes to the relationship between Yan Yan and me, I''m very proud. With such a sensible daughter, I''m not sorry even if I''m single all the time.


    "Yes, you said it all." Song Yu holds his chin with one hand and a straw in his mouth. He looks at me quietly.


    I think he''s a bit strange today. He feels very docile. He answers everything I say. His old temper of looking for trouble for no reason has been hidden.


    "Yan Yan also understood me very well, and she didn''t cry, which saved me a lot of heart." No matter how abnormal Song Yu is, as long as he mentions his daughter, I have a lot to say.


    Song Yu didn''t speak, just kept a proper smile and listened to me.


    Then I heard him say, "when can I try to understand you?" Then I saw some expectant eyes in his eyes, and a trace of inexplicable tenderness.


    I have seen this kind of eyes from Huo Qingchuan more than once. My heart is tight, and I think Song Yu should have something to say later.


    But I don''t want him to say it. I''ve been pretending well all the time. I pretend I don''t know. I want us to keep this relationship. I continue to treat him as my brother, and he can have a good relationship with Deng Tingting.


    "You don''t have to understand me, you just understand Tingting." I interrupted what he might say next.


    I beg you, don''t say superfluous words. I''m in a mess now.

 Chapter 122

    Song Yu may sometimes act like a child, but his ambition is definitely beyond his age.


    Some of the answers, even if not explicitly, can be found between the lines of the other person.


    So Song Yu still maintained a perfect smile, even after I interrupted some romantic words, it didn''t change. However, there was a flash of disappointment and depression in his eyes.


    I don''t have the extra energy to take care of his feelings now. I can''t protect myself.


    Or from the beginning, I felt some more or less signals from our contact, but I just want to treat him as a good friend, one I can love and take care of his brother.


    "Yes, you have a point. I listen to you." After a long time, Song Yu was still good tempered and answered my words.


    He is really strange today. He seems to have changed, I think.


    Yan Yan is tired of playing in the children''s area, but her face is still excited. I wiped the sweat off her forehead with a tissue. "Have you had enough?"


    "Yes Then she held my waist and said, "Mom, let''s come here for pizza next time."


    The child''s heart is very easy to understand. I don''t think she wants to play with children of the same age for the pizza here.


    Before I opened my mouth, Song Yu agreed for me, "as long as Yan Yan wants to come, you can find uncle song at any time. Will uncle song take you?"


    Yan Yan immediately smile, let go, I ran to Song Yu there. Song Yu even smiles and embraces her. He leans down and embraces her little body.


    In order to express her closeness, her daughter gave Song Yu a "boo" on her face.


    I really wonder why their relationship has developed so rapidly. Although Song Yu is an adult and can adjust his state, isn''t Yan Yan who told me that uncle song was cold before? How could she get into a league with him so quickly?


    After thinking about it for a while, I figured out that my daughter is always lively and cheerful. As long as she is a good-looking man, she is willing to get close to her, such as Huo Qingchuan and Xia Yi. So now it''s no surprise to treat Song Yu like this.


    Looking at her daughter firmly attached to Song Yu, I was worried about the young master''s bearing capacity, so I called Yan Yan to my side.


    "I''ve had enough to eat and play today. Shall we go home?" I discussed Yan Yan.


    "Yes The daughter nodded hard, then yawned¡° Yan Yan is sleepy, too. "


    I motioned to Song Yu, but he didn''t have any problem, so the three of us got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Song Yu is carrying the leftover pizza in the back. Yan Yan and I are walking in front.


    Come to the car, with the "drop" sound of unlocking sound, Song Yu car light on.


    I think of his ideas in the restaurant, and I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s just take a taxi back. You can go home and have a rest. Be careful." I took my daughter''s hand and said to him.


    Song Yu looked at me with a light complexion. He didn''t seem to listen to me at all. "I''ll take you, and I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll take you home by the way. As the saying goes, good people do it all, and send Buddha to the West."


    He left me speechless in a few words, so I had to obey him.


    Open the door, let Yan Yan sit in first, Song Yu pulled my hand behind me. I straightened up and looked at him.


    Suddenly to his eyes, I was startled.


    "What, what?" He seemed to stick to my back, which made me very embarrassed.


    Song Yu is not as surprised as I am. He looks at me innocently and raises the pizza in his hand.


    "Put this in the back seat, too."


    I was relieved and comforted myself not to think too much.


    We set out. Because the pizza we brought back was still hot, Song Yu''s car was filled with the smell of rice.


    I have some idea, because he always has expensive perfume in his car, and he does not love other smells.


    "Why don''t you open the window?" I asked tentatively.


    While driving, Song Yu looked at me in the rearview mirror. "Yan Yan is asleep. Do you want her to catch a cold?"


    I am a Leng, this just discovers to pour on my body coquettish daughter, don''t know when already spread out even breathing sound.


    I was a little embarrassed, so I stopped talking about superfluous things.


    After a while, the car arrived at meilinyuan community.


    Stop at the gate of the community, I try to wake up Yan Yan, otherwise I have to hold her and take things, I really can''t do it alone.


    But as soon as my daughter falls asleep, it''s hard to wake her up. I don''t want to waste Song Yu''s time. I can only make her voice a little louder.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to wake her up." Song Yu gets out of the car, opens the door of Yan Yan''s side, simply hugs Yan Yan out, and lets her ring her neck.


    "Take your things." Song Yu said and closed the door.


    I was stunned for a while, took a few boxes and got out of the car.


    "Wake up Yanyan, I''ll take her up." We stood in front of the car, I said to Song Yu.


    Song Yu frowned at me, holding Yan Yan''s body in one hand and protecting her head in the other. "I''ve never seen you as a parent like this. Let her sleep when the child sleeps. Why do you always want to wake her up in case someone else is having a dream?"


    Here we go again, master song''s unreasonable class.


    "But I can''t carry her up like this." I moved and motioned to him to look at me. Now I have my bag in one hand and three boxes in the other.


    "Late late, sometimes you really give up." Song Yu sighed and said, "don''t you still have me?"


    I really didn''t want Song Yu to send us up. This evening, it''s a waste of other people''s time. I don''t think it''s appropriate.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go." Song Yu seems to be a little impatient, don''t give me time to refuse him, holding Yan Yan to walk towards the apartment.


    I had no choice but to follow.


    At the door, I took out the key from my bag to open the door and let Song Yu go in first.


    "Put Yan Yan on the bed." I will bring back things to the kitchen, gently said to Song Yu.


    Song Yu went straight into my bedroom. I followed him and saw that he carefully put Yan Yan on the bed, took off her shoes and covered her with a blanket.


    Quite careful, I thought silently.


    From the bedroom inside out, Song Yu gently closed the door.


    "I''m satisfied with the little princess''s service." Song Yu seems to be relieved, and even exaggerates his understanding of the tie. "Not to mention, it''s really hard to take a child."


    I smile and ignore him. Take out the pizza you bring back, seal it with plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator, so as to keep the original taste.


    Sitting on the sofa, Song Yu has no plan to leave.


    I closed the refrigerator door and didn''t move with my back to him.


    "Why, I''m doing very well today. I don''t even have a glass of water to drink?" But Song Yu spoke, with a tone of grievance.


    Would he like another glass of water? What time is it? It''s not good to be alone. If you let Deng Tingting know, it will be misunderstood.


    But with my understanding of Song Yu, if I don''t agree to his request, he is bound to cause more trouble. So I reopened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of orange.


    "Here you are, Mr. Song." I put the drink on the coffee table in front of him and said in a joking tone.


    Song Yu smiles, takes the drink and takes a sip.


    "It''s my first time to come to your home. It''s nice here. Although it''s small, it''s like home." Song Yu looked around and looked at me. This living room is not as big as his bedroom.


    "No, it''s far worse than song Zong''s mansion. It''s rare that you don''t dislike it and are willing to come up and sit down." I stood in front of him and continued to speak to him in a very polite tone.


    Song Yu glanced at me and seemed not satisfied with my tone. He put down his drink and held his chest in his hands. "Late, how can I feel that you are not right today?"


    It''s you who are not quite right. Why do you have to accompany our mother and daughter to dinner until midnight and still stay at home.


    I didn''t say what I thought. After all, it was a good intention.


    "I''m the same as usual." The news that Huo Qingchuan and Chi Xin are going to get married will be remembered unconsciously in my mind, which makes me feel lost again.


    Song Yu didn''t reply immediately, only the clock ticking in the space.


    "You..." Song Yu hesitated for a moment, but he still said, "you are really thinking about Huo Qingchuan."


    Worried about an embarrassing question, now he mentioned another fact that I can''t deny with ease. I don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Song Yu just looked at me like that. He didn''t seem to ask why. However, he would not give up.


    Floating in the air is a kind of uncomfortable embarrassment, I stand in the same place, really want to quickly send this person away.


    "I didn''t." After thinking for a long time, I just spit out three words, three words that I don''t have any confidence in.


    Song Yu''s eyes did not move away from me because he heard my answer. I inadvertently looked at him and found a look of compassion in his eyes.


    Maybe, I am a pathetic figure.


    In the emotional road tossed again and again, and finally not a good ending.


    People like me, perhaps deserve only sympathy.


    For a long time, Song Yu sighed, stood up from the sofa, came to me, and gently took me into his arms.


    His action was too sudden, and I was in a trance just now, so I didn''t react.


    I reacted instinctively to resist him. Song Yu just tightened his arm, and he whispered in my ear.


    "You don''t have to hide everything in your heart. Sometimes, if you indulge and look at other places, there may be another sky waiting for you."


    With that, he let me go.


    I looked at him with big eyes, and he looked at me with gentle eyebrows.


    My lips moved and I didn''t say anything.


    But Song Yu laughed, he reached out and rubbed my hair, "go, you have a rest early."


    Then he took his coat and left my house.


    I didn''t come back to myself until the door closed.

 Chapter 123

    After Song Yu left, I was full of thoughts.


    Back in the bedroom, from the window you can see the image of a car downstairs leaving with the lights on. I know that it''s Song Yu''s car.


    If you don''t have time to thank and say goodbye, it''s good to watch.


    I didn''t close the curtain until the light was invisible in the dark.


    After a little tidying up, I lay down on the bed.


    Once people calm down, their thoughts will be active, and they will always think of those who should not.


    Huo Qingchuan''s face appeared in my mind again. With his words, light and sound gradually merged together, forming a huge current, constantly washing my heart.


    I try my best to avoid, but I can''t avoid the flood and beast of missing.


    I couldn''t sleep on the bed, and my actions even disturbed the sleeping Yan Yan. She moved to me and gave out a soft murmur.


    In order not to disturb my daughter, I had to turn off my brain and try my best not to think about those messy things.


    The next day, I was going to work with a big black eye.


    Xia Yi, who came to meet me, had a delicate look on his face. He looked at me for a long time, "sister Chi, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    I gave a wry smile, "well, maybe I think too much about things." Then he opened the door and sat in.


    Xia Yi also sat in and nagged me as he fastened his seat belt. "Sister Chi, you just work so hard that you can do everything by yourself. You should also pay attention to your body and rely on us more."


    After several months together, the relationship between the company''s employees is getting better and better, so Xia Yi is talking to me a lot more intimately now.


    "I''ll be fine." I answered him. I am the person in charge of the company. It''s my duty to do a good job. Only in this way can we be worthy of Bai Shu who trusts me.


    Seeing that I was so determined, Xia Yi said nothing more.


    When I came to the company and passed through the public office area, I deliberately looked at Deng Tingting and found that she seemed to be looking at me too. When she was in line with me, she bowed her head in a panic.


    This girl, if this happens at ordinary times, will smile and say hello. What''s the matter today?


    When I think of what happened with Song Yu yesterday, I have no idea.


    I had a good morning, and I didn''t have any personal information from Deng Tingting on my QQ.


    Just after the lunch break bell, I stretched out, stretched out my tired body, and knocked on the door.


    As I expected, it was Deng Tingting.


    She is still smiling, but I don''t know why, I think there is a trace of bitterness in that smile.


    "Sister Chi, do you have an appointment at noon today?" Deng Tingting''s voice is not as vigorous as before. I feel that she has something to tell me.


    "No, and you?" I asked her softly, "if you don''t have an appointment, let''s go out for dinner together?"


    Listen to me say so, Deng Tingting looks a little surprised, then she seems to think about it, agreed.


    I put on my coat, picked up the wallet on the table, went to Deng Tingting and put one hand on her arm. "Today, my sister invited you to eat delicious food."


    I don''t know when I have treated Deng Tingting as my brother-in-law. Song Yu is my family, so Deng Tingting should be my family. Since it''s family, there''s no need to be so polite.


    Deng Tingting''s face was still a little twisted. I used some strength in my hand, "let''s go."


    This is a little girl''s emotional difficulties. It''s a good time to find me. I know Song Yu well, so I should be able to give her some advice.


    "Sister Chi, I''ll get the bag." Walk out of my office, Deng said.


    "What''s the bag? I have the money with me." I lit up my wallet and said to her.


    "Then I''ll get my cell phone." She said.


    "Well, the mobile phone should be taken with you. In case someone can''t find you, you will come to me for trouble." I was joking, hoping to make this sad girl relax.


    Deng Tingting, after listening to me, finally had a little smile on her face. She turns around in a hurry, goes to her own desk, and comes in a hurry with her mobile phone.


    I remember Deng Tingting said that she is the same as Song Yu. So I specially chose a Chengdu spicy pot not far from the company and took her to go inside.


    "Sister Chi?" Deng Tingting let me pull, voice full of doubt.


    "Don''t you like spicy food?" I turned to her and said, "I heard it''s a good one."


    "But..." Deng Tingting hesitated, "can''t you eat spicy food? And I said before, no more spicy food. "


    This girl is really annoying and distressing, I smile to her, "I just can''t eat a table full of chili peppers, like this I can eat, and today, there is no one who can''t stand it, so we sisters let go."


    Deng Tingting also want to say something, I pulled her into the restaurant, "hurry up, no seats."


    Today''s young people really like spicy food. Looking around, there are office white-collar workers working around the restaurant.


    I finally found a double table in the corner. I asked Deng Tingting to sit here and order by herself.


    Considering the taste of Deng Tingting, I specially asked Shifu for heavy spicy food and brought back two bottles of water with me.


    When I went back, I saw Deng Tingting staring at her mobile phone, as if expecting something.


    I smile. Who else can she be waiting for? Maybe it''s some young master.


    "Tingting, here you are." I handed her a bottle of water and sat opposite her.


    Deng Tingting put out her cell phone and took the water I handed her.


    Little girl immersed in love performance is really lovely, so think, I hold my hands and face staring at Deng Tingting, "waiting for whose phone?"


    My words are a little funny, so Deng Tingting immediately panic, face is also a little red, "no, no, it''s business."


    I didn''t want to expose the girl''s little lies, so I pretended to know nothing and asked her, "by the way, I haven''t seen Song Yu recently. How are you two now?"


    Sure enough, at the mention of Song Yu, Deng Tingting''s face darkened, as if a vented ball, looked lifeless.


    "No, not much." Deng Tingting did not look at me and stammered.


    Look at her, it can''t be the couple''s conflict.


    It''s OK. I know both of them. As long as you tell me, there must be no knot that can''t be solved.


    At this time, the fragrant pot we ordered came over, and I asked Deng Tingting to eat while it was hot.


    She put a lot of delicious food in her bowl, and I continued to coax her, "Tingting, don''t blame elder sister Chi. I meddle in my business. Are you two fighting?"


    Deng Tingting was stunned, then nodded her head with a sad face.


    No wonder the girl is so lost. With Song Yu''s character, it should be difficult to detect the other party''s mood, so she can put down her figure and be soft.


    "Why?" I then asked, only when I know the reason can I get the right medicine.


    Deng Tingting seems to be in a state of embarrassment, so once she has my life-saving straw, she is willing to say, "just a little thing, and then he misunderstood me and lost his temper with me."


    As you can imagine, Song Yu often lost his temper with me before. But now that he is his girlfriend, how can he lose his temper like a child?


    I was angry, "Song Yu, this guy, is really countless!" Then I took a look at Deng Tingting, and immediately put on a kind smile, "Tingting, don''t take it to heart, his temper is not very good, he used to yell at me, in fact, his heart is not bad."


    Is his mind really good? After thinking of being cheated by him again and again, I feel that I have no confidence in speaking.


    Deng Tingting nodded, and then I saw her biting her lips, as if she had made a decision, "sister Chi, can I ask you about your relationship with Song Yu?"


    I was stunned by this. Song Yu and I are innocent, but I''m afraid that this girl will misunderstand her.


    If you don''t answer her question well at the moment, it may lead to the end that the two little lovers go their separate ways. I organized the language in my heart, then put down my chopsticks and told Deng Tingting the whole process of meeting Song Yu.


    "So now for me, Song Yu is just like my brother. His health is not good. I really love him." Finally, I made a beautiful summary of my statement.


    "What about him? What does he think of you, sister Chi?" Deng Tingting asked another question.


    Sure enough, does Song Yu''s attitude to me also make Deng Tingting suspicious? It is undeniable that Song Yu always makes some misunderstandings intentionally or unintentionally. Even I don''t know what he is thinking in his heart.


    "I guess he just takes me as a mother. He always loses his temper and gives me a look. You don''t know how much I''ve been angry!" I put on a bitter face to prove my situation.


    Deng Tingting was amused by my words, "but I feel that you two have a good relationship. Song Yu seems to rely on you very much. Sometimes I envy you."


    "No," I waved, "just because I know him first. He''s a slow-moving person, and he hasn''t seen any friends until now. "


    Complaining about Song Yu''s caprice, I began to feel distressed again. "You know, he had that disease since he was a child. He must have suffered a lot to grow up so big. I think his character has something to do with it. Sometimes he is a bit lonely, some capricious, some unreasonable, but not bad in essence


    I hold Deng Tingting''s hand, "so Tingting, I hope you can bear more. As long as you take good care of him, you will melt him one day."


    I said this in good faith, and I really hope the two of them can go on.


    "Well, I know, sister Chi." Deng Tingting also responded to me as I hoped, "I won''t ask him any more questions that make him angry. I like him, too."


    "That''s good!" I said with a smile, "if he dares to bully you in the future, you can tell me, I''ll help you teach him a lesson!"


    After my enlightenment, Deng Tingting finally regained her former liveliness.


    This is the spicy pot. It''s still too heavy for me.

 Chapter 124

    I have something in my heart. Time goes by slowly. It''s not easy to stay up for another weekend. I want to spend a good time with my daughter at home.


    Yesterday, I had dinner with my client in the middle of the night. When I came back, Yan Yan had already gone to sleep. I went to her side and watched her sleeping quietly. My impetuousness eased a little.


    The next day I was awakened by Yan Yan. I slowly opened my eyes and saw Yan Yan''s enlarged face in front of me.


    "Mom, mom, wake up." Yan Yan gently patted my face with her little hand. Her hair was in a mess because she was not honest in her sleep.


    I turned over and turned to my daughter. "Good boy, what time is it?"


    The clock of our family is in the living room, so the quilt beside us rings for a while, and Yanyan takes out the mobile phone from my bag to me.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock!" Yanyan opened my mobile phone, the voice is waxy.


    "It''s still early, it''s still early..." because of the strength of the wine, my head is a little confused and I want to sleep a little longer.


    "Mom, I''m hungry." Yan Yan reluctantly pull my two fingers, gently shaking.


    Only yesterday I made up my mind to accompany my daughter well. How can I sleep in today? As I reminded myself, I tried to stand up and sit up.


    "Well," I touched her little head, "Mom will cook for you."


    Then Yan Yan was very happy. She moved her favorite bear doll from the bed and held it in her arms. "Yan Yan accompanied her mother to cook together."


    Looking at the white bear, I was moved.


    I put on my home clothes, took Yanyan''s hand and walked out of the bedroom. As soon as I wanted to open the refrigerator to see what to do for breakfast, the doorbell rang.


    I am such a single mother, usually few people will come to me, now it is morning, who will be?


    "Mom, I''ll open the door!" Yan Yan let go of my hand and went to the porch. Because of curiosity, I followed.


    "Uncle song!" Open the door, Yan Yan see the person cheered, and then I saw Song Yu dressed neatly appeared in my home. This is not the most surprising, he followed Deng Tingting.


    At first glance, contradictions and reconciliation are coming together again, which I am very pleased with. But what do you two mean by coming to my house in the morning without even saying hello?


    I think the two of them are also very casual. There should be nothing important.


    "What are you doing here?" Song Yu picked up Yan Yan and went to the living room. Deng Tingting took the door behind him thoughtfully.


    "I miss Yan Yan, so come and see her." Song Yu even kisses Yan Yan on her small face, changing her cold image.


    "Don''t listen to him, sister Chi." Deng Tingting came to the kitchen with a smile on her face and put the things in her hand on the desk. "He said that he was greedy for your craft, and today he brought me here to eat."


    But Song Yu is still teasing Yan like a nobody.


    I''m a little speechless. Is he still a child? No, he''s just a child, but Tingting, how can you accompany him to play around? Don''t even say hello to the door, what if I''m not at home?


    But people are coming, and I have no reason to rush them. So they had to accept their reason for the time being, "did you have breakfast? I''m just going to do it. I''ll take yours along


    "I did." Deng Tingting also comes to the living room and teases Yan Yan with Song Yu.


    "I didn''t!" Song Yu replied, "I didn''t expect to get two more meals. It''s a real profit."


    I don''t want to argue with him, so I gave him a white look, "I do it casually. It''s not to your taste. I''m not responsible."


    Song Yu said with a smile, "as long as there is no spicy food, it is not to my taste, but can I not eat?"


    In the morning, I met a person with the ability to raise a bar. I don''t think I need to work hard.


    Leaving three people to play in the living room, I went into the kitchen, took out the materials and began to cook.


    Breakfast was simple. I prepared fried eggs, glutinous rice porridge, bread and ham for three.


    "Wow, sister Chi, your breakfast is so foreign." Deng Tingting said she didn''t eat, but she was still sitting with us. Seeing the breakfast I had prepared, she exclaimed.


    "When I lived here, there was a toaster. It was useless. Eggs and ham are very simple things. It takes a little time to make this porridge. " I served a bowl of porridge for Yan Yan and Song Yu and put it in front of them, "do you want to try it?"


    Deng Tingting a face envious appearance, "I don''t eat, I want to save the stomach to eat lunch."


    I suddenly think of their intention, always feel there is something wrong, "you two are really here to rub food?"


    Song Yu bit the bread and raised his head. "Of course, you said you could come here at any time. You don''t have to go back."


    Look at you. You are twenty-eight, not eighteen, not eight!


    "I said yes, but it was so sudden that I didn''t prepare for anything." I gave Yan Yan clip a ham, some embarrassed said. The refrigerator at home is almost empty. There is really nothing extra for the uninvited guest.


    "So we did." Deng Tingting proudly pointed to the plastic bags at the foot of the kitchen, "we went to the market before we came here and bought all the things we want to eat today."


    "If it''s not enough, we can go to the supermarket again." Song Yu added in time.


    It seems that it is not enough not to entertain these two people. I have no choice but to think of it.


    After breakfast, it''s almost ten o''clock. Since we want to show off, we must get ready. One by one, I went to look at the ingredients they bought. As expected, I found that many ingredients were missing, and my family just didn''t have them.


    "This is to make fish with pickled vegetables. It''s said that it''s very delicious." Song Yu in my back to kill a good fish in the black bag, "is fresh."


    I don''t want to look at him, "fish with pickled cabbage is spicy, isn''t it that you won''t be allowed to eat spicy?"


    "No," Song Yu said wrongly, "I haven''t touched spicy food for many days. This can''t be called spicy at all."


    Deng Tingting also came to help him plead, "sister Chi, this sauerkraut fish can be slightly spicy. In this way, not only his body can be taken into consideration, but also his mouth can be full. It''s the best of both worlds."


    I glanced at her, little girl, just to you two resolve the contradiction, toward the boyfriend?


    "But I don''t have any materials for making sauerkraut fish at home." I''m a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can buy it. I come by car." Song Yu answered without thinking.


    "Will you buy it? I still lack a lot of materials. " I said.


    "Then you can go with me. Let Tingting stay at home and watch Yanyan by the way." Song Yu''s very natural proposal.


    I took a look at Deng Tingting, worried that she had an opinion.


    "That''s right. You go with him, elder sister Chi. What kind of seasoning will he buy? You can rest assured." Deng Tingting has no idea at all.


    However, I can only go to the supermarket with Song Yu.


    After a few meetings, Deng Tingting and Yan Yan also reached a smooth agreement, so there is no need to worry about the problem of looking after the house.


    Fasten the seat belt, I told Song Yu the location of the nearest supermarket, and we set out.


    In fact, I''m still a little embarrassed when I''m alone with him. When I''m quiet, I feel something is wrong with him. I can only find a topic to talk about.


    The most natural topic between me and him, of course, is Deng Tingting.


    "Have you made up with Tingting?" I asked coldly.


    Song Yu is very surprised, "what do you mean we make up, when are we not good?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Wait, this answer is different from the version Deng Tingting told me.


    "You," I hesitated, "haven''t you had some minor conflicts before?"


    "No matter," Song Yu said to me as he drove well, "how can a quarrel between lovers be called a contradiction? I''m very satisfied with Tingting."


    After hearing this, I feel relieved. It seems that he is still conscious¡° That''s not true. Tingting is the best girl I''ve ever met. If people don''t dislike you, just enjoy yourself. "


    "Yes, yes," Song Yu said, "how heartless and heartless," the girl that President Chi introduced to me, can''t it be good? Even if I don''t like her, I''d like to take a hard look at Mr. Chi''s face. "


    "What are you talking about?" I hate his irresponsible attitude most. It seems that I am forcing him. What''s more, he still says so now. I''m so sorry for other girls.


    Song Yu took advantage of the driving time to take a look at me, and then chuckled, "what''s the matter, am I right? Anyway, you didn''t ask me if I would like to give the girl to me."


    This man started to make trouble again. When did I give it to him? I solicited the opinions of both sides and let them decide for themselves. Besides, Song Yu took the initiative to send me a text message, saying that he wanted to associate with Deng Tingting. Now, what does he want to do?


    I was about to attack, Song Yu''s brake stepped on, "here, I was just joking with you, you don''t have to think about it."


    I don''t know how sad I am if I let Tingting know.


    Because of this, I didn''t give Song Yu a good face when I got home.


    Back home, Song Yu''s work is a lot easier, just go to play with Yan Yan. There are Deng Tingting and I in the kitchen. Sure enough, careful girls are much better than careless men.


    At about 12:30, a table is ready.


    "Wow, it''s so rich!" Yan Yan cheered happily.


    "You are following your uncle song and aunt Deng I said to my daughter with a smile.


    "Hee hee, thank you, Auntie and uncle!" Her daughter said to Song Yu and Deng Tingting with a small face.


    "After that, uncle and aunt often come, OK? Let mom always make so many delicious food. " Song Yu teases her.


    "Good!" Yan Yan looks very happy.


    I think of the conversation in the car again. Naturally, I have no good attitude towards Song Yu.


    But there is a child, plus Deng Tingting is a talkative girl, after a meal, it can also be regarded as boisterous.


    "Chi Jie," at the end of the meal, Deng Tingting mysteriously came over, "in fact, today we come, there is another thing."


    I looked at her curiously, waiting for her to finish saying, "today is off work anyway, let''s go out to play in the afternoon, take Yanyan with us."


    I''m shocked. Can''t you two go to a meeting alone?

 Chapter 125

    Every time I go to dinner, I have to take a small light bulb with me?


    Just as I wanted to persuade them to have a serious date, Song Yu said to Yan Yan beside him, "Yan Yan, will uncle take you to the amusement park this afternoon? Or to the zoo? "


    Talking about the amusement park, I immediately think of those thrilling facilities. Is he crazy? Those facilities clearly say that heart patients are not allowed to enter.


    "Can''t go to the amusement park!" I shot one of his proposals to the ground.


    Song Yu looks up at me with a different mind.


    "Yes," Deng Tingting also advised, "those amusement facilities or do not go, too scary, I am afraid."


    You see, how nice this girl is. In order to give you face, she even used herself as an excuse. I don''t believe that a girl like Deng Tingting would be afraid of those things.


    Song Yu finally compromised with our advice, but the decision-making power still lies with Yan Yan.


    The little girl''s big eyes flickered and looked at us. I tried my best to wink at her. Fortunately, my daughter Bing Xue was smart and understood what I meant immediately.


    "I''m going to the zoo to see pandas, tigers and pigeons!"


    Song Yu seems to feel funny, but immediately agreed to Yan Yan''s request.


    "Then our family of four will go to the zoo and have a good afternoon!" He shaved Yan Yan''s little nose and said happily.


    What a family of four, I snigger. But suddenly I feel bad, how can I be so taken for granted by him into a circle that I have to go?


    After half an hour, we got into Song Yu''s car and drove towards the largest animal and botanical garden in a city.


    Deng Tingting is a real girlfriend, of course, sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Yan Yan and I sat in the back row and watched them chatting with each other all the way. I really want them to continue.


    Deng Tingting will occasionally turn around and tell me some anecdotes she knows. I know what this girl thinks. She doesn''t want to make our mother and daughter feel bored.


    Song Yu, what do you want if you have a girlfriend like this?


    Before you know it, the destination is there.


    We three ladies get off first. Song Yu goes to the parking lot to listen to the car and meet us at the gate of the park.


    He quickly walked a few steps to our side, picked up Yan Yan from the ground and walked into the gate with his head.


    This zoological and botanical garden is an integral part of the park and the zoo. You have to go through the park before the zoo is inside.


    Today''s weather is just right, and it''s weekend. Many people come to the park to see the golden leaves. Most of them are couples, followed by adults and children.


    But such a combination as ours is rare.


    A beautiful young man with two young women and a little girl.


    Walking on the road, Song Yu has been chatting with Yan Yan. They excitedly point to it. Song Yu is as happy as a child.


    We have gained a lot of attention. I think people think it''s strange that we are like this.


    "He really likes Yan Yan." Deng Tingting walked beside me. She didn''t know whether she was talking to me or mumbling to herself.


    I looked at her and found a bitter smile on her face.


    She must mind. I immediately began to encourage her, "Song Yu just likes children. When you have children later, he will like them more."


    Deng Tingting listened to me say so, pour is Leng for a while, immediately laughed out a voice, "late elder sister, these are too long."


    "It''s not far at all," I took her hand. "You''re not too young. If you get along well, isn''t it near to talk about marriage?"


    I was talking to Deng Tingting when Song Yu came over holding Yan Yan''s hand. He looked at us and said, "don''t you two always follow me. What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." I was just about to speak when Deng Tingting took the lead.


    "Yan Yan, come to my mother." I wanted to create as many opportunities for both of them as possible, so I had to take the little troubles away.


    Song Yu looked at me and said nothing. I motioned to him with my eyes and asked him to take care of Deng Tingting.


    He was smart enough to consciously go to Deng Tingting''s side.


    Then the four of us wandered in the autumn sun, pacing in the laughter of the park.


    "I''m really lucky to have three beauties with me today." Song Yu was in the front, sighing as he walked.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him, but I told Deng Tingting not to mix with us, but to go to Song Yu.


    Deng Tingting accepted my suggestion. She quickly followed Song Yu and took the initiative to hold his hand. Song Yu and Deng Tingting look at each other, and then it seems to look back, did not refuse the sudden intimacy of his girlfriend.


    I realized the long lost happiness from the intimacy between the two young lovers. I sincerely hope they can go on like this.


    Before we knew it, we came to the gate of the zoo.


    The atmosphere between them is just right. Without my daughter and me, they can walk in the romantic autumn scenery like other lovers. I am willing to make a man of beauty.


    "I''ll take Yan Yan in. You two can play alone." I will protect Yan Yan in front of me and say to them.


    Song Yu let go of Deng Tingting''s hand, "why?"


    I see Deng Tingting''s face seems to have a flash of loss, "because the scenery here is just right."


    I can''t always say, you two date on a good date, why always pull me to do light bulb such words. Some words make complaints about thousands of times, but they can not be directly stated.


    I think Deng Tingting wants to be alone with Song Yu, which can be seen from her little actions just now.


    "There are many interesting things in the zoo, too. Why can''t we go?" But Song Yu insists on his own way. He can understand the atmosphere just now.


    I''m in a bit of a dilemma. I can''t do anything about him every time.


    "Yan Yan, don''t you want your uncle to accompany you to see the panda?" Song Yu saw that I was indifferent, so he began to lure Yan Yan.


    The daughter looked at Song Yu and looked up at me, "I just have my mother to accompany me. Uncle song, go on a date with aunt Deng."


    I''ve never taught Yan Yan to say that. I don''t know where she learned the word "dating" from, but now I want to say that her daughter did a good job.


    Song Yu and Deng Tingting are stunned, who knows that such a small child even knows about adults.


    But soon, the expression on Song Yu''s face became a little unhappy, and the young master was angry again.


    "We''re dating. Dating doesn''t get in the way of seeing animals." Deng Tingting stood up, "do you dislike us?"


    Tingting, I know you always let Song Yu, but sometimes you really don''t have to follow his temperament. You see what he''s used to.


    In the end, four people walked into the zoo.


    My daughter''s attention has been attracted by all kinds of animals in it. She didn''t reach a place to hold my hand and ran to see it. Then she excitedly told me all she knew about this animal.


    I also run here and there with my daughter. By the way, I pay attention to the situation of a couple behind us.


    They didn''t hold hands any more. Song Yu put one hand in his pants pocket, while Deng Tingting carried her hands behind her. They chatted with each other and followed us slowly.


    I feel a little sorry for Deng Tingting. I don''t know why.


    If you want to say that the most popular place for children in the zoo is naturally the square where pigeons are fed.


    When we got there, a lot of children and couples were throwing food at pigeons all over the sky or on the ground.


    Tens of millions of pigeons gather here and fly all the time. Their white wings make a fluttering sound. They circle the square and people. The scene is really spectacular.


    I bought two bags of bird food, one for Yan Yan, and the other for myself. I took Yan Yan to the place where the pigeons were most, hoping to make some space for the two people.


    "Mom, look, little pigeon eats my hand." Yan Yan will be a few grains of food in the palm of his hand, in front of the pigeons shake, there are relatives of the pigeons fly over, gently pecking.


    I also thought it was fun, so I took out a few grains of food and put them in my palm. I was standing, so a white dove fell on my arm, and then bent down to peck the small grains, scratching my palm itching.


    Yan Yan has quickly sprinkled all the food, now squatting on the ground want to touch a little pigeon.


    But the pigeon seemed only interested in food, so it spread its wings and flew away. Yan Yan wants to catch up, but startles the pigeons around.


    There was another fluttering sound of wings, and all the pigeons around us flew away.


    Yan Yan seems very disappointed, looking up at the pigeons flying away, a face of grievance.


    "Without food, pigeons will not come." Song Yu''s voice came from behind and shook the food in his hand.


    "What about Tingting?" I looked around, but I couldn''t see Deng Tingting''s shadow.


    "Back." Song Yu gives some food bags to Yan Yan, and then takes out some grains and sprinkles them on the sky.


    "Back?" I called out, "she didn''t even say hello to me."


    "This is not to see your mother and daughter have a good time, not to disturb it?" Song Yu carefully looked at a white dove that landed on his arm, and then looked at me, "there''s something urgent in her family, let me tell you."


    "Then why don''t you send her back?" I''m a little worried about their relationship. "There''s something urgent in her family. You''re her boyfriend."


    Song Yu moved his arm and the pigeon flew away. He looked at me and said, "if I go to see her off, what will you do?"


    "Yan Yan and I can go back by ourselves!" I grabbed the bag in his hand, pushed him, "you go to see Tingting off!"


    "She''s gone. I''d better stay. Pigeons are fun. Next time, next time I''ll see her off." Song Yu still refuses to leave.


    Song Yu, Song Yu, do you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t?


    Deng Tingting is not a fool, everyone is not a fool, she has so tolerated you to accommodate you, why can''t you repay her one or two?!


    Now I gradually began to admire this girl. If it was me, I would not tolerate my boyfriend''s care for another woman.

 Chapter 126

    SK group president is about to get married or overwhelming news, now not only on the group''s intranet, even some financial newspapers have begun to fry this matter.


    Huo Qingchuan''s leg injury is not good, and there are also boring media speculation that this is not the marriage strategy often used by the rich and powerful families to stir up the complicated interests of the big group.


    I occasionally think of what Huo Qingchuan said to me that day, but I soon shook my head and rejected it. The news that he is going to marry Chi Xin is so accurate. What am I still counting on?


    The only way for me to stop worrying about this is to devote myself to my work. As if only let all kinds of affairs fill my mind, can I not think about Huo Qingchuan.


    The company has more and more transactions in a city, and its performance is getting better and better. Soon, the company''s employees have expanded to more than 30 people.


    Bai Shu is very satisfied with my performance, and often flies over from C city to give us humanitarian care. No, looking at the time of the weekend, she came again.


    This time, she didn''t inform us in advance, but directly went to the office. Many new employees met the big boss for the first time, and some didn''t even know who the dusty woman was.


    "Little night, I''m coming!" When Bai Shu suddenly opened the door of my office, I was startled.


    To see what the man looked like, I took off my glasses.


    "Sister Bai, why don''t you inform me in advance?" I quickly got up to meet her.


    "Sister, I miss you so much!" Bai Shu gave me a big hug with the cool feeling of late autumn.


    Let go of me, Bai Shu looked up and down, "en, I haven''t seen you for a month. It seems that I''ve lost some weight. Didn''t I have a good meal?"


    I smile, Bai Shu is still the same as before, "it''s not good to be thinner, isn''t it all popular now?"


    "I''ll go," Bai Shu patted my arm, and I felt a little pain. "Are you sure you''re not a beautiful skeleton if you lose weight again?"


    She was still so fond of joking that I pulled her to the sofa with a smile.


    "What''s the direction of Mr. Bai''s coming this time?" Generally, every time she comes, she will give a meeting to the employees, explain the new system of the company, and give an enlightening speech. Basically, the bosses do this.


    "Just?" Bai Shu a face of ignorant, "this time to what instruction all have no."


    "What are you doing here?" I naturally asked, "isn''t the company busy?"


    "Busy, but not thanks." Bai Shu replied more naturally.


    Now I''m even more puzzled. Since there''s nothing wrong, what are you doing on this flight? Do you want a free ticket?


    "This time," Bai Shu mysteriously put on my shoulder, "I''m here to reward you all!"


    I still didn''t understand Bai Shu''s intention, so she told me, "this is extreme. The performance of your branch company is almost as good as that of the head office. I discussed with old Xie Yi and decided to give red packets to the excellent employees!"


    What she said is right. Both the old employees and the new recruits are diligent and hardworking. They are willing to learn. Naturally, I am willing to help them. The atmosphere between us is both united and competitive. Naturally, the company''s performance will go up.


    "Wow, such a local tyrant?" I said with a smile, "I''ll thank the boss for my brothers and sisters first."


    "Of course, you''re indispensable!" Bai Shu gave me a mysterious wink.


    "I should do all this. Besides, sister Bai, you usually treat me well enough." I declined.


    "You ah," said here, Bai Shu and a face hate iron not just look, "I suggest you usually think more for yourself, some things you change!"


    I laughed, "but that''s exactly what I should do."


    "I can''t beat you!" Bai Shu simply leans back and leans on the sofa. Then he sat up as if he thought of something. "By the way, what''s the situation between you and Mr. Huo recently?"


    Mention Huo Qingchuan, my heart again a burst of block. But now there is nothing to hide from her, "Huo Qingchuan is about to get married, with my sister."


    "What Bai Shu''s voice is even more exaggerated than I imagined, "I didn''t hear you wrong!"


    "You didn''t hear it wrong. If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet." I said faintly.


    Bai Shu did not go online to check, but looked at me anxiously, "what about you, what do you do?"


    "I continue to live my life. I can''t live without him. I still have face." I pretended to be calm and put down. I didn''t want to expose my mind.


    But who is Bai Shu? Years of hard work in shopping malls have made her the color of human essence. Just a little observation of my eyes and tone can make me know my mentality.


    "You," Bai Shu sighed heavily, "I knew that you must not be able to fight your cruel sister, ah!"


    "Fate is predestined. Maybe there is no fate between Huo Qingchuan and me. In this case, it''s not easy to force." I said.


    Bai Shu didn''t say anything. We were so silent for a while.


    I thought she would say something, but she suddenly took my shoulder and said, "come on, there are plenty of good men at the end of the day. Since you don''t want to talk about it, we won''t talk about it and say something happy."


    I laugh. I like Bai Shu''s character.


    "Well, how many red envelopes did you give us?" I asked her with a smile.


    Bai Shu immediately faces a mystery. "Well, we have two has the final say, you pack up things, we go to the bank. Red envelope is a real money. I feel it when I hold it in my hand! We''ll go to the full moon court to book a seat this evening, and we''ll have dinner together! "


    It''s a good job. Who doesn''t like the feeling of counting money, so I finished my work, put on my coat and followed Bai Shu out of the office.


    When I came to the public area, I thought of one thing, so I motioned Bai Shu to wait.


    "Everyone, please stop!" I greet the colleagues who are working, and then look at Bai Shu, "Mr. Bai is here today. We have a dinner party tonight. Let''s inform the colleagues who are not here!"


    Now young people are always enthusiastic about dinner.


    "In addition, there are surprises!" I learned from Bai Shu''s consistent style and sold a pass with everyone, "we all have to come. If we don''t come, we will suffer."


    Then everyone began to whisper again, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    The company''s quarterly evaluation has just come down. At the moment, it is said that there is a surprise. Most people can guess what it is.


    After explaining the matter, Bai Shu, as the big boss, said a few more words. Only when we two walked out of the company.


    Xia Yi has been waiting outside. As soon as Bai Shu sees the big sunshine boy, he likes him from the bottom of his heart. He goes up to hang up with others.


    "Xiao Xia, tell Bai Jie, have you had any good luck recently?" Although you are the boss, it''s not good for you to ask people about it in public.


    Xia Yi looked at me, and then fluently responded to Bai Shu, "sister Chi is such a beautiful woman. Naturally, peach blossom will bloom wherever she goes. As for whether there is something like sister Chi''s eyes, you''d better ask her."


    "Well, you are so glib!" Bai Shu pats Xia Yi on the back, but he doesn''t really blame him.


    Sitting in the car, Bai Shu told Xia Yi to go to the nearest Construction Bank, and then took out a card to show off in front of me, "see, the bonus is all in it!"


    I smile, "white total as expected generous!"


    We soon got to the bank. Strangely enough, we didn''t line up that day. Bai Shu cashed the money in his card.


    Among other things, the company is really excellent to its employees. The bonus this time alone is 200000 yuan. Not only outstanding employees have performance awards, but also newcomers to the company have incentive awards.


    But carrying so much cash is not the way. Bai Shu plans to give red envelopes to each one in the car, so he sends Xia Yi to the supermarket to buy enough red envelopes.


    "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen so much cash when I''m so big!" Xia Yi lies on the front seat and looks back, sighing¡° Sister Bai, do you have mine? "


    "Of course you are. Your sister Chi praised you so much and gave you a big red envelope!" Bai Shu said.


    "Xiao Xia deserves to work hard." While I follow Bai Shu''s instructions to put money into the red envelope, I chat with them.


    Just now, when Xia Yi went out, Bai Shu gave me 50000 yuan, which is equivalent to two months'' salary. I always feel guilty about it.


    But Bai Shu said that I deserve it. If I don''t take it, I''ll turn against me. I can only take it.


    "Yes, yes, so this time I''m here to give you money!" Bai Shu said.


    Then she tells Xia Yi to call the full moon court to reserve a private room for everyone in the company, and informs the company that they are going to go to the hotel directly at six o''clock after work.


    Xia Yi is very happy to call outside the car. We are left in the car.


    Wrap the last red bag and write down the name of an employee. Then we put all the red bags in her large handbag.


    "By the way," Bai Shu seemed to think of something, "just listen to Xiao Xia''s meaning, is there any other man also pursuing you?"


    I didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask such a question. After a little pause, she immediately replied, "if he is joking, you can believe me. I am a divorced woman with children. Who wants me?"


    Bai Shu looked at me with disbelief in his eyes.


    "If so, can I not tell you?" I added.


    "Yes," Bai Shu nodded, "if you don''t tell me, you won''t treat me as your sister."


    I comforted her a few words, I did not lie, I really do not have other men around.


    Song Yu, he is not.


    There is still a period of time from work. Bai Shu proposes to go to Ginza, which is not far from the full moon court. I can only accompany her.


    It''s deceptive for women to go shopping and say they only look at it. Within ten minutes of entering, Bai Shu saw a Gucci bag with a price of 56000.


    I was afraid of the price. Bai Shu also asked me if I was good-looking. Naturally, I said it was good-looking and the money was good-looking.


    Then Bai Shu swiped the card with the shopping guide very easily. By the way, she asked me if I like it. She wanted to buy it for me.

 Chapter 127

    I just accepted the big red envelope. Now I can''t let Bai Shu spend any more money. I know Bai Shu''s temper, so I shake my head and say no.


    Bai Shu knows me very well. She doesn''t pay any attention to me. Instead, she walks in a special store and looks at the other goods inside, and then looks at me from time to time.


    I was a little hairy when she looked at me, so I went to her and told her that I would not go to other places.


    Then Bai Shu picked up a white messenger bag and made a few gestures in front of me, "what do you think of this one? I think it''s very suitable for you."


    I subconsciously looked at the label, thirty-two thousand.


    I took a breath. The rich people don''t look at the price when they buy things, right? Bai Shu is a rich man.


    "No, I don''t like white!" I dodged.


    Bai Shu frowned, "have you ever seen me? Most of your things are white. Now you tell me you don''t like them?"


    Yes, I told Bai Shu what I like when I was shopping with her, but she didn''t remember.


    "Sister Bai, I don''t want you to spend any money. Didn''t you give me a red envelope just now?" I''ll just admit it and be honest.


    "Little night," Bai Shu suddenly took my hand, "the company just gave it to you, this is my heart."


    "Sister Bai, I''m serious. The company has been very kind to me. I can''t be shameless. I also answered her sincerely.


    "It''s my intention. I want to buy it for my sister!" Bai Shu also didn''t listen to me, "how can my sister buy things for her sister without face and skin?"


    I was defeated by her theory, and I couldn''t stop what Bai Shu decided.


    So when we came out of the store, we were carrying two bags, plus the one before.


    "It''s strange, or put it in the car." I said.


    Bai Shu has no problem with this. I asked her to wait and put things in the car parked at the door.


    After coming back, the two of us strolled around again and stopped Bai Shu from swiping his card several times. It was almost 5:30.


    "Go to the hotel. They''ll be there after work." I said.


    Bai Shu seemed to have more than enough to say, "well, we''ll come back tomorrow. I think that winter dress is very good."


    I quickly drag Bai Shu out of the shopping mall and walk towards the full moon court.


    Before six o''clock, the young people of the company came in twos and threes. After they came, they all said hello to Bai Shu first, then they politely talked to me, and then sat down in their own seats.


    When all the people arrived, the dinner began.


    Bai Shu, as a great leader, naturally wants to make a speech. Although he has heard it many times, everyone is still focused.


    Then, as a company manager, I continued to speak. In order to shorten the boring time, I simply said a few words to encourage you. Finally, I will be the highlight of today''s play - the red envelope news announced.


    All eyes brightened with this remark.


    Bai Shu asked me to announce the news, saying that if I said it, you would respect and rely on me more.


    The ordered dishes have come up one by one, and then Bai Shu takes all the red envelopes out of the bag.


    "Come, I read the name, all come to get the red envelope!" Bai Shu has a big sister style, and his words are also impassioned.


    Then Bai Shu read the name on the red envelope one by one, and I cooperated with her to hand the red envelope to someone.


    Bai Shu will encourage those with outstanding achievements to make persistent efforts. If they are new people, Bai Shu will also say a few words to cheer them on.


    There are fewer and fewer red envelopes in hand, but the smile on everyone''s face is deeper and deeper. It seems that the leaders really know the people''s heart.


    The next step is to eat and drink. The purpose of our company is to be equal between the upper and lower levels. So when we arrive at this kind of occasion, the scene is like a pot boiling. It''s very lively.


    Constantly someone came to give me and Bai Shu a toast, how can we as leaders live up to the respect of our subordinates, so we don''t do without wine.


    Soon, the body reacts.


    We had beer this time. I wanted to go to the bathroom as soon as I had too much beer.


    Said with Bai Shu, I went out of the private room alone.


    The bathroom is not very close to our private room. When I came out, I even forgot the way back.


    But the full moon court is so advanced, just ask a waiter.


    I stumbled around the corner with low vision, and I saw the metal wheels and a pair of bright shoes without a trace of dust.


    My heart a tight, but think should not be¡¤¡¤¡¤


    My eyes moved up, and then fixed on the face of the wheelchair.


    Although I drink a little too much, I still know the man in front of me, who makes me want to forget him with my work.


    "Huo Qingchuan?" I shook my head, trying to wake myself up.


    He pushed himself out of the wheelchair, and he was alone.


    "Well, what a coincidence. It''s late." Huo Qingchuan''s words still sound like high above, where did I offend him?


    "Well, it''s a coincidence." I follow his words.


    "Why don''t you come to me and drink in such a place? With which man this time? " He said coldly.


    Why should I come to you? I think, think of the car before the conversation, think of what he said compensation.


    But it was all a joke, wasn''t it?


    "Our company is here for dinner. I''ll go back first." I don''t want to face Huo Qingchuan like this any more. I''m worried that another illusory dream will appear in my heart.


    When Huo Qingchuan passed by, he suddenly reached out and grabbed my wrist and forced me to stop¡° Where are you going? You haven''t answered my words yet


    Very strong, very strong tone, why he always so naturally asked others to do something.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What am I going to answer?" I leaned against the wall and let him hold my wrist.


    "Late, you know what I''m talking about. You''re playing dumb." The strength of his hand increased, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    I''m playing dumb? Isn''t it you who said that to me and is about to marry another woman? I suddenly feel ridiculous, but also feel very sad, I am a puppet, easily around.


    "I didn''t pretend to be stupid." I moved my arm to pull my wrist out of his hand.


    "Good," Huo Qingchuan face up a little sinister, "then I ask you, I want compensation? I said I''d give you time to think about it. I didn''t mean I''d leave you alone. I''ve been waiting for your news. Is that how you compensate me? "


    My heart began to beat faster because of his words, or maybe because of alcohol.


    He has been waiting for me, waiting for me to take the initiative to contact him? He should know that I am not such a positive person.


    His strength in his hand is getting heavier and heavier. I feel a little pain. I tried my best to break free, and the wheelchair with Huo Qingchuan shook back and forth.


    "What are you doing?" Not far away came a rebuke, I looked up and saw a face surprised, ran to this side of Chi Xin.


    Isn''t he alone? Yes, they are going to get married soon. Where can the fiancee not follow them?


    Because of the arrival of Chi Xin, Huo Qingchuan let go of my hand. I rubbed my red wrist and looked at Chi Xin who was close in front of me.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Chi Xin came to see me and Huo Qingchuan again. Her face was not friendly.


    "Company dinner, happened to meet." I said.


    "Is it?" Chi Xin put her hands on the handle of Huo Qingchuan''s wheelchair, "how clever?"


    It seems that she doesn''t believe me.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Huo." I said to Chi Xin without expression, "I don''t have to lie."


    Even if the words have said this, Huo Qingchuan did not want to cooperate with me, he just looked straight ahead, silent.


    Chi Xin has no way to take Huo Qingchuan like this, so she focuses on me again, "speaking elder sister, what''s the matter with that little white face recently?"


    Do you have to talk about this topic on this occasion? I see Huo Qingchuan''s cold expression, and Chi Xin''s malicious face.


    "You mean the boyfriend of Tingting in our company. He has a good relationship with Tingting recently." I don''t want to have unnecessary arguments here later. I want to avoid trouble as much as possible.


    "Is that so? I see that little white face is very attentive to you." Chi Xin questions reluctantly, and seems to be worried about Song Yu''s bullying her last time.


    "It''s just the care of friends." I said.


    "Hum," Chi Xin sneered, "elder sister, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I see that man looks good. Elder sister, your eyes are still so high."


    My patience has been lost by Huo Qingchuan and Chi Xin. I don''t want to entangle with them any more.


    Fortunately, Bai Shu saw that I hadn''t come back for a long time. When she saw the two people standing in front of me, she immediately found out the situation.


    "I said who this is, isn''t it Mr. Huo?" Bai Shu said with a smile, "are you better?"


    Meet partners, even Huo Qingchuan also want to give Bai Shu some thin face, he slightly nodded toward Bai Shu, "thank you, Bai always care, has been much better."


    "That''s good, that''s good," Bai Shu took my hand. "You don''t know. We''ve been worried about you for several times, but she''s looking forward to getting better."


    Hello, sister Bai, when did I do this? Although I''m looking forward to his recovery, it seems inappropriate to mention these on this occasion.


    As I expected, Chi Xin''s face began to look ugly.


    On the contrary, Huo Qingchuan''s face is better.


    "Is it?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "manager Chi cares. I want to say it. How can I know if I don''t say it?"


    I put my face aside and didn''t want to see him.


    "As you know, Xiaowan is thin skinned." Bai Shu continues to chat with Huo Qingchuan, as if he doesn''t see Chi Xin who is angry beside him.


    I know. She does it on purpose. She''s good at irritating work.


    After a few greetings, Bai Shu naturally said goodbye to Huo Qingchuan and took me away from the right and wrong place by the way.


    "Bai Jie, why do you say that? I didn''t tell you that..." I asked as I walked.


    "Silly you, I just want to frustrate your sister''s spirit and make her more difficult!" Bai Shu blinked an eye and said triumphantly.

 Chapter 128

    If I can, I don''t want to have any more conflicts with Chi Xin. Our sisterhood relationship is dead in name. I don''t want to become an enemy in the end.


    But when Bai Shu makes such a fuss, Chi Xin will have all kinds of hatred for me. I''m worried that she will come to the company like last time.


    After the weekend, Bai Shu left a city, she was good, got into trouble and ran away.


    When I go to work on Monday, I basically pay attention to the movement outside the city, for fear that my sister will rush in like a lighted firecracker.


    But what surprised me was that not only was Monday safe, but even in the next few days, the company was quiet and everything went smoothly. I can''t believe it.


    I must have been scared by Chi Xin''s hot temper before, so I''m so nervous.


    Chi Xin not only didn''t come to the company this time, but also didn''t give me a threatening call. I was suspicious at first, but when I saw the specific wedding date of Huo Qingchuan and Chi Xin in the newspaper, my heart suddenly cooled.


    Originally, it was for this reason that she didn''t think it was necessary to come to me again.


    Looking at the front page headline published by the largest brand, I don''t know how to describe my mood.


    Is it loss? Is it remorse? Still not willing.


    In another half a month, that man will really have nothing to do with himself. He will become another woman''s husband. From then on, he and I will be separated from each other and will no longer meet.


    Tardiness, you are really pitiful and hateful. I laugh at myself like this.


    I think of the scene when I saw Huo Qingchuan in the full moon court. He asked me how to make it up to him. When I was still hesitant and at a loss, he gave me such a slap in the face.


    Well done!


    Everything in the past will gradually disappear with the approaching of the wedding. For me, it may take a long time to really accept this fact.


    I still go to work on time, greet every customer with a smile, and try to help every subordinate. It seems that only living like a normal person can make up for the loss of an important blank in my heart.


    After knowing Huo Qingchuan''s wedding news, I was not normal.


    At noon, I was just about to go out when Deng Tingting appeared at the door of the office. Her face looked a little ugly.


    I don''t know why, from her face, I found a trace of empathy.


    "Sister Chi, can you have dinner with me today? I have something to tell you." Originally bright and lively eyes at the moment powerless droop, tone is not as cheerful as usual.


    She came to me, mostly related to Song Yu, look at her expression, should be the couple and make a conflict.


    Since the last visit to the park, Deng Tingting didn''t tell me anything about her relationship with Song Yu. I thought they had a good time, so I didn''t ask much.


    Every time Song Yu contacted me, he either "coerced" Yan Yan and let me go out directly, or he didn''t even call to raid my home. When he was with him, he couldn''t hear him talk about anything about Deng Tingting. I thought he had already dealt with the relationship with his girlfriend.


    Now Deng Tingting comes to me again. I''m afraid there is another conflict between them.


    I nodded and followed Deng Tingting out of the company and into the street.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and people''s clothes are getting thicker and thicker on the street. Today, there is a rare gale. We are walking shoulder to shoulder, and each of us has no words.


    I inadvertently looked at Deng Tingting. She hid her face in the collar of her coat with a sad look in her eyes.


    When the weather is cold, you should eat some food with soup and water, which can not only warm your body, but also help to change your mood.


    We came to a noodle shop and chose a quiet place.


    After sitting down, Deng Tingting kept her head down and didn''t look at me, as if she was in a dilemma. She rarely has such performance, she has been a lively and cheerful girl, and very understanding.


    "Tingting, what can I do for you today?" Since she won''t speak, I can only take the initiative to ask. I always keep my troubles in my heart. It''s hard to feel.


    I have a personal experience of this, but I can''t tell anyone about my mind, so I paralyze myself with my work.


    When Deng Tingting saw me open her mouth, she bit her lip and finally was willing to face me.


    "Sister Chi," she seems to have made a big decision, and then word by word, "do you think Song Yu and I are suitable?"


    I guess it''s right. The only one who can make this happy girl so passive is the young master who doesn''t know how to be worldly.


    At that time, I didn''t think much about the small quarrel between the young lovers. As a matchmaker, I said a few more good words for one side.


    "Of course, it''s suitable. Otherwise, why should I introduce you two?" I replied in a natural tone.


    Deng Tingting seemed to smile bitterly, "do you really think so, elder sister Chi?"


    I was stunned. I knew from the beginning that although Deng Tingting was a careless girl, she was not a careless child. She must have known something.


    But I can swear that I don''t have any unruly ideas about Song Yu. I really just regard him as my younger brother and sincerely hope that he will be happy.


    "Tingting," I held her hand and looked into her eyes, "you have to believe me, I really wish you both."


    Deng Tingting''s mood became a little excited because of my reply. She pulled back her hand, "but elder sister Chi, why don''t you tell me Song Yu''s feelings for you? You will make me like a fool, as if I am a third party!"


    "Tingting!" I interrupted her, "I don''t know what Song Yu thinks. I attribute his feelings for me to dependence, not to admiration! And you should know where my mind is and who it is. "


    In order to make Deng Tingting feel at ease, I will not hesitate to uncover my scar again.


    This method is really effective, Deng Tingting from anger to surprise, "you, you mean Mr. Huo?"


    I''m noncommittal. For the sake of this, how can she not have the most basic judgment?!


    "But Mr. Huo is going to get married..." Deng Tingting''s voice is very low, seems to be sad for me.


    "I know," I said with a bitter smile. "Of course I know. After all, his bride is my sister."


    Maybe my expression is too sad, my hand is covered by Deng Tingting, "sorry, sister Chi, I''m so excited that I said something I shouldn''t have said."


    I shook my head, "you didn''t say wrong, you didn''t do wrong, it''s that I didn''t tell you when I found something wrong, I''m also responsible."


    "Thank you, sister Chi." Deng Tingting still holds my hand, but what I hear from her tone is not peace of mind, on the contrary, there is a feeling that I am willing to get.


    I looked up at her, and suddenly a tear fell from her cheek.


    "Tingting... You..." I was speechless. There were thousands of feelings in my heart.


    Don''t, don''t give up, you still have hope, you''re not like me, I''ve tried hard, but I can''t catch it.


    Deng Tingting wiped the tears on her face with her hand and said, "sister Chi, I''m ok. I just figured it out."


    "What have you figured out?" I took her hand in my other hand and asked anxiously.


    "I''m very happy that you can tell me these true words, sister Chi. I''m also very honored. Seriously, the first time I saw him, I liked him. But he feels so far away and inaccessible, so I don''t have much fantasy. Until you told me you wanted to fix me up with him, do you know how nervous I was? Nervous and excited. When he texted me that he wanted me to be his girlfriend, I almost couldn''t hold my cell phone. It''s a shame Deng Tingting said that every bit of her relationship with Song Yu seemed to recall a long time ago. "Later, he often came to the company to find me. I was very happy and felt that his vanity was satisfied. After all, he was like a prince. But gradually, I found that I really like him. Even if his body is defective, I also hope to spend my whole life to accompany him and take care of him. I even thought that it doesn''t matter if it can''t last forever. As long as I can accompany him and get his love, everything is worth it. " Then she began to cry again, "it''s just that life is not as good as ten things. The more I stay with him, the more I understand the fact that he doesn''t love me at all."


    I moved my lips to say something, but Deng Tingting stopped me.


    "Sister Chi, do you know that when I was alone with him, he was always absent-minded and cold as ice. Only when I called you, he would show his usual smile and have the spirit to do everything. In order to see his smile, even if I don''t want to, I can only pull you every time. " Speaking of this, Deng Tingting''s voice with a trill, "my sister Chi, I really thought, even if he likes you, it doesn''t matter, as long as I devote myself to him, one day he will see me, so as to slowly accept me."


    "But it doesn''t seem like that. It seems that in his heart, he can only fit the next woman, that is you." Deng Tingting said.


    My heart is full of mixed feelings. Listening to Deng Tingting''s story, I feel uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry." I don''t know why, I just want to apologize to this simple and kind girl, even for Song Yu.


    "There is nothing wrong with you, sister Chi. There is no right or wrong in love." After pouring out the bitterness in her heart, Deng Tingting''s mood was calmed down.


    "But Song Yu is not a stubborn stone. One day he will find you good." I know that girls really like Song Yu and always want to give them another chance.


    Deng Tingting shook her head. "It''s impossible for us to be together. He''s a man of one mind and will never change."


    "What are you going to do?" I asked.


    "Since I can''t make him fall in love with me, I don''t want to hinder him. I just let go." Deng Tingting tried to make a smile, but her voice was still crying.


    Looking at such a strong girl, I feel a lot.


    "Song Yu is so blind that he can''t see such a good girl." Now that she has made the decision, I support her.

 Chapter 129

    Deng Tingting has a saying very right, love is a matter of two people, can not be forced.


    Just like I want to make up a marriage, but because the falling flower is heartless, it makes a girl so sad.


    Although Deng Tingting is smiling, if she can easily put down that feeling, she will not ask me to resign.


    I think I hurt her. Song Yu is really sorry for her, but the first fuse was me. I wanted to make up for it, so after asking for the girl''s consent, I sent her to the head office in C City.


    Deng Tingting told me that she had sent a text message to Song Yu, saying goodbye. I have a kind of trance feeling, think at the beginning, I was also on the plane, to Huo Qingchuan sent a break up message.


    Deng Tingting left in a hurry. The day after she confessed to me, she packed up and was ready to leave. Xia Yi and I drove to the airport to see her off. Looking at the girl with the big suitcase, I had mixed feelings.


    It''s still a while before boarding. I asked Xia Yi to wait for me in the car, took Deng Tingting to sit down in the chair in the rest area, explained some company affairs to her, and unconsciously mentioned Song Yu.


    "Are you really willing to leave like this?" I asked her.


    Deng Tingting is very generous smile, "of course reluctant," her answer let me surprise, "but the more reluctant things, the more quickly away, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t go."


    Sure enough, Deng Tingting, like when I knew her, had never changed. She was a strong and brave girl.


    "Don''t you hate him?" I touched her hair and asked her again.


    Deng Tingting shook her head. "I don''t have charm. Why should I hate others? I can''t find the prince. Go to other cities and find a knight. Ha ha."


    In fact, if she really wants to be open, I''m happy for her. As for the matter that I didn''t understand in my mind, I had to go to another person to solve it.


    "You didn''t tell Song Yu that you left today?" I looked at my watch and asked tentatively.


    "No, he doesn''t care where I go when I break up." Deng Tingting said with a calm face.


    "There''s still time. Why don''t you give him a call?" I propose.


    "I''d better say goodbye," Deng Tingting stopped me. "If I see him, I''m afraid I can''t leave. I knew I was going to break up sooner or later. I should have taken advantage of him when he was sleeping. " Deng Tingting laughs heartlessly and talks nonsense like a child.


    I heard something from it, so I stopped talking about Song Yu.


    The two of us were chatting with each other, and the time passed unconsciously.


    "After Bai Shu comes, you also follow to come back to have a look, understood?" I finally told her.


    "I know, sister Chi. After all, this is my first city to fight for!" Deng Tingting smile at me, or careless.


    Watching her figure disappear at the ticket gate, I restrained my smile and walked towards the outside of the airport.


    "Sister Chi, go back to the company?" Xia Yi asked me.


    "No," I said calmly, "send me to a place."


    I would like to ask him, such a girl, he is how hard to hurt him, he was holding what kind of mentality promised to associate with her.


    When I came to Song Yu''s company, I went to his office without even calling. I knew he must be there.


    I asked Xia Yi to wait for me downstairs. I came here to ask questions. I didn''t want my subordinates to see that they were very angry.


    It''s noon now. Most of the employees have gone to dinner. Even the little secretary at the door of Song Yu is in a daze and looks like he''s going to sleep.


    Hearing the sound of my hasty high-heeled shoes, she opened her eyes. She should know me. I came to Song Yu with Deng Tingting before.


    "Manager Chi?" Sure enough, she stopped me. "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for Song Yu." I answered simply and directly.


    The little secretary was in a bit of a dilemma. "President song is taking a lunch break now. Look


    When I heard this, I was furious. His girlfriends were gone, and he still had a nap?


    "I have something important to ask him. Please wake him up." I seldom embarrass others like this, but I can''t help my anger.


    "Late Manager... Little secretary is still submissive, I can understand her position at the moment.


    "Forget it, I''ll come myself." I skipped her and went directly to Song Yu''s door. I reached out and knocked heavily on the door.


    "Manager Chi, you can''t do that!" The little secretary was probably worried about being scolded for dereliction of duty and came up to dissuade me.


    "Song Yu, I know you are here. I have something to look for you!" I yelled in the direction of the door.


    When I was chatting with my little secretary, I heard "let her in" in the office. After getting the promise, the little secretary let me go.


    I sorted my clothes, opened the door and went in.


    The air conditioner has been turned on in Song Yu''s office, and even the blinds on the windows have been pulled down. The warm atmosphere is just suitable for sleeping.


    When I saw him, he was still lying on the sofa, covered with a blanket, and didn''t even get up.


    "What a rare guest! What brings manager Chi here?" Song Yu just tilted his head. His sight just touched me and said with a half smile.


    I went up to him and stood over his head, "Song Yu, Tingting has gone, do you know?"


    Song Yu saw me in a fierce manner, and finally changed from lying posture to sitting posture, and gathered up the blanket on his body.


    "Gone? Where have you been? " He didn''t wake up, and his meaningless attitude made me even more angry.


    "She left a city." I said.


    Song Yu''s expression seems to move for a while, but still no big waves, "why is this?"


    "Because of you!" I almost yelled, "because I don''t want to see you again!"


    "It''s said that only women and villains are hard to support. It seems that it''s true. If she dumped me, I won''t chase her all over the city. What''s the matter?" Song Yu rubbed his eyes and said heartlessly.


    I always despise violence, but if I can, I really want to slap Song Yu in the face. How can he be so irresponsible?!


    "What are you standing for? Sit down. It''s tiring to talk to you with your head up." Seeing that I was glaring at him all the time, Song Yu took the blanket away and patted him.


    "Song Yu, I''m really blind. How can I get to know such a cold-blooded animal as you and introduce my favorite sister to you?" I still did not move, clenched his fist, said hard.


    After listening to my words, Song Yu looked up at me. His eyes were no longer lazy and casual, but more serious. "Late, you make it clear, you introduced your sister to me, did I push her out? I accepted her and did my duty as a boyfriend. But she suddenly sent me a text message saying goodbye. Why do you blame me? "


    Looking at him so forceful, my whole body trembles with anger, but how can I express my anger? Isn''t it me who caused today''s situation?


    I took a deep breath, "Song Yu, since you don''t like her, why do you promise to associate with her?"


    "Because it''s the person you introduced, in order to take advantage of your love, I can''t agree." Song Yu said, I can''t understand his expression.


    "But if you don''t feel in love with others, you can totally refuse me. Why do you pretend to like her and make her sad in the end?" I held back my guilt and continued to ask why.


    "Because only in this way can I go to your company aboveboard, have many opportunities to talk to you, and let you see me more." Song Yu lifted his blanket and stood up to me.


    I am surprised that he can say such words so fearlessly, so upright, as if he had done nothing wrong.


    "You When he came to me, I felt a kind of pressure. I stepped back and glared at him.


    "Don''t worry, I just hold hands with her as you see. I didn''t do anything to hurt her. I didn''t even kiss her. She didn''t suffer any loss." Song Yu explained again.


    I couldn''t help but slap him in the face.


    How careless he is to say such a selfish bastard. Does he think that with Deng Tingting respect each other, so that their conscience, can be arbitrary use of other people''s feelings?


    Song Yu''s head was tilted by my slap. He slowly turned his head and looked at me. His eyes seemed to be surprised.


    Raising his hand and touching his face, Song Yu sneered, "I didn''t expect that for that girl, you would be so excited, even beat me."


    His face was already a little pale. After I slapped him, there were obvious red marks.


    I have some regrets. No matter how angry I am, I should restrain myself. After all, he is not in good health and can''t give him any stimulation.


    "Song Yu, you let me down so much." I bit my lip and said¡° Originally, I thought you just looked heartless on the surface. I didn''t expect you to be such a jerk! "


    "Late, late, you''ve gone too far." Song Yu came to me and grabbed my hand. "Is it my asshole or you hateful?"


    Hearing what he said, I opened my eyes wide. At this time, is he still unwilling to admit his mistake?


    "You know my feelings for you, but you still push me to others. Do you think it''s me or you who hurt Deng Tingting?" Song Yu''s words are getting colder and sharper. I''m confused by what he said.


    Yes, I was wrong. My fault was that I didn''t tell Deng Tingting the truth in time. But even so, I also want to make them both in a good mood to hide, and there is no malice.


    "You let me go!" I tried hard to get rid of Song Yu''s shackles.


    But he is a man after all. How can I compete with him?


    "I have never hidden my heart from you, but you always turn a blind eye and listen to me. Who has ever condemned you for your harm to me?" Song Yu didn''t give up. I was pushed back by him.


    There is a bookshelf on the back. I can''t return it.


    I didn''t dare and couldn''t look him in the eye. I said goodbye.


    "You can''t forget that Huo Qingchuan, I can wait; You look at your daughter more than anything else, and I try to please her. I always look forward to you looking at me in my lifetime. " Song Yu''s other hand is on the bookshelf, and his tone is gradually gentle.


    But my mind is not on him.

 Chapter 130

    I almost escaped from Song Yu''s office, so that he didn''t hear anything he said to me later. I just remember that he seemed to have formally expressed his love for me. His eyes were burning, but I couldn''t face them.


    I always treat him as my younger brother and have no other feelings.


    I introduced him to my favorite and trusted subordinates, but he betrayed others'' love in that wayward way. How could I be ambiguous with him?!


    Xia Yi sees that when I go in, I''m still in high spirits, but when I come out, I look flustered, so with a worried face, she comes to meet me from there.


    "Sister Chi, are you ok?" Xia Yi holds my arm and looks at the office building behind me.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and recovered to the previous calm. "I''m ok. Let''s go back." With this sentence, without waiting for Xia Yi to speak again, he went straight into the car.


    Xia Yi is a smart kid. He knows some things to ask and some things not to ask, so he drives attentively. We are silent all the way until my mobile phone rings.


    It''s a short message from Song Yu.


    When I saw the message prompt, my hand trembled. After the embarrassment just now, how could he take the initiative to contact me? He was really a self willed and selfish child.


    I didn''t want to read it, but it was like a thorn in my throat, which made me feel uncomfortable. So I picked up the phone and unlocked the screen.


    "Late or late, evasion can''t solve any problem. If you haven''t forgotten Huo Qingchuan, I can still treat you as before, and I won''t force you."


    I think Song Yu must be crazy, or he is joking. I''m upset and unable to think when I see him now. Isn''t he forcing me?


    I put down my cell phone, leaned on the car door and watched the scene fall back quickly. I let my mind go and let all those troubles go away.


    But Song Yu is the kind of person who will not let go once he decides something, so when I pick up Yan Yan from work in advance, I see a slender figure leaning in front of my house.


    At that moment, I even had an idea that I would take Yan Yan to stay in a hotel for one night. Now I really don''t know how to face him.


    But when I hesitated, Yan Yan happily called "Uncle song!". In the corridor, the children''s voice is very clear. Song Yu, who was playing with the mobile phone, seems to us.


    I deliberately avoided his sight, naturally I don''t know what his expression is now.


    My daughter, who has been holding my hand, broke away from me and ran happily towards Song Yu.


    Song Yu is very kind to Yan Yan. He squats down and holds Yan Yan in his arms. "Little princess, do you miss Uncle song recently?"


    When she heard that others called her little princess, her daughter was very happy and giggled. She holds Song Yu''s neck and rubs his face a few times. "Yan Yan thinks of Uncle song every day!"


    Hearing the young children''s answer, Song Yu''s face also showed a smile.


    I stood in the same place for a long time, unable to guess what Song Yu was thinking.


    "Late, late, why are you still standing there? Open the door." Song Yu forcefully hugs Yan Yan again and says to me in a daze. That tone is the same as usual, as if nothing happened during the day today.


    I think of his short message. Can he really do it the same as before? Even if his attitude remains the same, but we want to maintain the previous relationship, after all, one person is missing.


    I hesitated for a moment, or took out the key, went to the door and opened the door.


    Song Yu directly took Yan Yan into the room, until I said a word, he let go of my daughter.


    "Song Yu, why are you at my door?" After a long hesitation, I finally asked the question in my heart.


    "Because you left without saying goodbye today, I haven''t finished some words." Song Yu touched Yan Yan''s hair and said in a very common tone.


    I was startled. What was he thinking about? Would he talk nonsense in front of the children?


    I glared at him and warned him not to say anything useless.


    Song Yu, of course, knew the meaning of my eyes, so he laughed, "you went to my company to talk business with me today. I wanted to tell you that I''ll cook for you today, but I didn''t know you had something to do. I''ll come to your door and wait."


    With these words, Song Yu looked at Yan Yan and pretended to be very pitiful. "Little princess, your mother ignored uncle song."


    After hearing Song Yu''s words, Yan Yan blinked, then came to me. She held my thigh and shook it hard. "Mom, the food you cooked is delicious. You can cook it for uncle song. He is so pitiful."


    Looking at Yan Yan''s lovely action, Song Yu''s face flashed a smile.


    I really admire this man. He knows how to use my weakness to make me not angry with him.


    "Well behaved, mom didn''t say no to it." No matter what, as long as my daughter a coquetry with me, I have no way, so can only gently comfort her.


    As soon as Yan Yan heard this, she was happy. She ran to Song Yu again, like showing off, "mom said that she would make a good meal for you, don''t worry!"


    Song Yu''s eyes show rare gentle eyes. He touches Yan Yan''s small face and kisses her on the forehead. "The little princess is sensible, but my uncle doesn''t love you in vain!"


    Looking at this big and small nonsense, I was angry and helpless.


    But no matter what I think of Song Yu, today''s meal is inevitable.


    "I don''t have any materials at home, so I''ll do it casually. I don''t like your appetite. Don''t rely on me." I went to the bedroom to change my work clothes and said to Song Yu, who was reading story books with Yan Yan on the sofa.


    "I''ll eat whatever you do," Song Yu said, looking up at me. At the end, he added weakly, "if it''s a little spicy, it''s better."


    There are so many problems. I ignored his request and went into the kitchen by myself.


    If there is no outsider, our mother and daughter''s dinner is very simple. Our daughter is not picky and always finishes the meal I serve her. Today, there is an extra mouth, so I have to cook two more dishes.


    Our family''s food has always been light, and I don''t intend to consider Song Yu''s proposal.


    Looking at the green dishes on the table, Song Yu''s expression is really wilting.


    "There''s really no chili." He sat next to me honestly, which sounded a little aggrieved.


    "Yan Yan and I don''t eat spicy food. Since you''re a glutton, don''t ask for so much." I served him a bowl of rice and put it in front of him.


    Sitting on the opposite side, Yan Yan looked at me and Song Yu, and put a piece of green vegetables into Song Yu''s bowl. "Uncle song, mom''s cooking is delicious. I don''t believe you can taste it."


    Song Yu takes out a hand to touch Yan Yan''s small head, and then takes up his job.


    I''m still worried about what happened during the day. Song Yu doesn''t seem to be so cheeky. Apart from interacting with Yan Yan, we didn''t say a word to each other.


    Although he complained that I let him eat light food, Song Yu still ate a whole bowl of rice. In the end, I ate all the dishes I cooked.


    Leave him to accompany Yan Yan to continue to see fairy tales, I go to the kitchen to do cleaning work.


    When I put on my apron to wash the bowl, Song Yu appeared at the door.


    "I''ll help you?" He asked tentatively.


    I didn''t look back. "This is not where you should be. Go back."


    I admit that I said this on purpose, not only to prevent him from entering the kitchen, but also to persuade him to give up.


    Song Yu didn''t make a sound, just stood quietly at the kitchen door, neither entered nor left.


    The only thing left in the kitchen was the sound of water and the collision of dishes. I let myself not care about him.


    "You don''t want to see me?" For a long time, Song Yu said slowly, his voice a little depressed.


    I finished the last plate, wiped my hands on my apron, and wanted to continue to clean up the kitchen utensils. "I don''t want to see you. On the contrary, I like you very much."


    "But what I like about you is only at the family level." I turned around. "I''ve said that before. I treat you like a brother."


    Yan Yan shouts Song Yu in the living room, so he doesn''t respond to my words and leaves the kitchen.


    Just turning around, he said to me, "when I leave later, I hope I can have a chat with you."


    Well, it''s better to speak directly than to drag on like this, I think.


    The clock points to eight, and Song Yu proposes to leave.


    I accepted his proposal and told Yan Yan that I was at home. I went to see Uncle song off, so I followed Song Yu downstairs.


    His white car was parked at the gate of the community. Why didn''t I see it when I came back?


    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s obviously suffering to stand outside and chat, so Song Yu motioned me to the car to talk.


    I hesitated and opened the front passenger''s door.


    Song Yu sat next to me and turned on the heating and the lights in the car.


    The heating system hummed, but neither of us spoke at once. There was only silence in the air.


    When the car was completely warm, Song Yu moved and turned to me, "later, I thought about what you said, but I can''t agree."


    I turned to look at him and didn''t know what he meant.


    "You say you treat me as a family member, but my husband is also a member of the family, so I can''t accept your statement."


    "I mean, my feelings for you are similar to family love, not love." I hope to get rid of his unrealistic ideas.


    "Why?" Song Yu frowned, "I''m not related to you by blood, and we''ve only known each other for less than half a year. Why can''t you treat me as a man?"


    I sighed. He''s still so sharp.


    "Song Yu, you are excellent, but you are not suitable for me." I want to say it in English¡° You should find a girl who can take care of you wholeheartedly, not a single mother with children like me. "


    "I don''t care. I love you. I can even love Yan Yan." Song Yu retorted stubbornly, "moreover, I think you can take good care of me, and I can also take good care of your mother and daughter."


    I don''t know what kind of mood he used to say the word "love". I just know that I haven''t heard this term for a long time.

 Chapter 131

    "But I don''t love you!" I said, "you should know when you grow up. Love is not a matter for one person. It needs to be managed by both sides."


    I admit that I am cruel to say this, but for Song Yu, I have noticed that it doesn''t work to persuade him with good voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me now. I can wait until you put down Huo Qingchuan and love me again." Song Yu still does not admit defeat, he holds my hand.


    I used some strength to shake off his hand, "even if I don''t love Huo Qingchuan, I won''t choose you!"


    I almost yelled that, and then I regretted it.


    I looked at Song Yu''s surprised face, and the disappointment in his eyes, I began to worry, worried that his ruthlessness would stimulate him.


    "Xiaoyu, how many times do you want me to say that I can take care of you all my life, but not as the other half." Because of my action, his hand was thrown to one side. Now I reached out to hold his pale finger.


    Sometimes physical contact doesn''t have to be in the name of love.


    But this time, he dodged my hand. At the same time, he turned his face to one side.


    My hands were stiff in mid air, embarrassed and unfocused.


    The car was quiet again, and the long silence came again.


    I can only vaguely see Song Yu''s face from the reflection of the window, but I can''t see his expression clearly.


    I''m breathing more and more quickly. I''m sure this unusual breath is not mine.


    "Song Yu?" I tried to call him. He didn''t answer me. I just saw him close his eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, listen to me..." I was worried, so I leaned forward to look at his face.


    It''s not too much for Song Yu to be called a donkey. Even if I call him, he is still indifferent.


    So I can only increase the range of their own actions, full of pull him, finally, I saw the tight frown, and instant pale face, in addition, there are violent ups and downs of the chest.


    No, it can''t be because of me. He''s not feeling well again.


    I was scared out of a cold sweat, I tugged at his clothes hard, "Song Yu, Song Yu, are you uncomfortable again, you talk to me!"


    Even now, Song Yu still wants to open my hand like a stubborn child, "you don''t have to worry, you go."


    His tone sounds very uncomfortable. How can I ignore him.


    "Tell me, where is your medicine?" I won''t have the same opinion as Song Yu now. It''s better to say that if there is something wrong with Song Yu, I won''t forgive myself all my life.


    I know that Song Yu''s medicine is usually taken with him, so I picked up his bag in front of the car and began to search.


    But in addition to the wallet and mobile phone and some useless things, we can''t see the whereabouts of the medicine.


    Song Yu''s symptoms have become more and more serious, he began to cover his chest, I saw his forehead appeared thin beads of sweat.


    My heart is beating. What can I do.


    "Where''s your medicine?" I cried out, now I am in a daze, tears in the eye circles.


    It seems that he can hear the cry in my voice. Song Yu covers his chest and supports himself. He looks at me with painful but slightly surprised eyes.


    At the moment, not only his face, but also his lips turned white.


    Then, under my gaze, Song Yu unfastened his coat button and took out a small life-saving medicine bottle from his pocket.


    I flurried over, poured out the corresponding quantity and handed it to Song Yu, then unscrewed the thermos cup from the special position in front of the car and handed it to Song Yu.


    Song Yu obediently swallows the medicine with water, and I do my best to follow his chest, hoping that he can calm down quickly.


    About ten minutes later, Song Yu finally recovered.


    Looking at his gradually improving face, my heart also relaxed.


    "You scared the hell out of me." When I put the glass back in its place, I could not help blaming him.


    "What are you afraid of? If I die, won''t you be clean?" After recovery, Song Yu began to speak without weight.


    I don''t want to pay attention to him. I open the door and get off, but Song Yu grabs one hand.


    "I just got out of hell, and you left me like this?" He said.


    I turned to look at him. "What do you want?"


    I really do. He can''t help it. He has to worry about his health all the time. If he''s not careful, he will make a big mistake.


    Song Yu let go of my hand, "you accompany me for a while, at least let the efficacy play a role again, and then go."


    He didn''t ask too much, so I sat back in my seat and closed the door.


    "If I made you angry just now, I''ll apologize to you." Song Yu said suddenly, in a calm tone.


    What''s the matter? Can you be so good after walking to the gate of hell?


    I doubt my ears and stare at him.


    "Sometimes I can''t control myself to say some asshole words, don''t you know?" Song Yu didn''t look at me. His slender fingers crossed and rotated uneasily.


    At the moment, I am really angry and want to laugh. If I have such a lovely brother, I will really take my life to hurt him.


    But isn''t Song Yu my brother?


    I thought for a moment, but raised my hand to hold his uneasy hands. "I know, of course I know."


    Feeling the temperature on his hand, Song Yu looks at me.


    "So I''m not angry with you." I continued, "but you promise me not to make fun of your body in the future. If you do that again, I will be really angry."


    Song Yu nodded seriously this time.


    "You really scared me just now." I complained, "if it goes on like this, I''ll be scared of a heart attack by you."


    "It''s not because you bullied me." Song Yu pretended to be innocent, and suddenly became a big child like saqijiao, "you know to scold me."


    I am very speechless, "how is your body, or yo I take you home?"


    When I think of him just now, I really don''t trust him to drive alone.


    "It doesn''t matter. I always look like this. Just take the medicine and stay for a while." He said to me, shaking his head.


    I still frowned and couldn''t believe him.


    He suddenly put out his hand and pressed it on my brow. "Don''t frown. Frowning will make people old."


    I raised my hand and knocked off his hand. "I''m still in the mood to joke!"


    Song Yu''s mouth turned up and said, "I really don''t care. If you want to see me off, don''t you worry about Yan Yan?"


    Listen to him say so, I looked back at the direction of looking after home, to tell you the truth, I really did not leave my daughter at home for such a long time.


    "Or I''ll go up and see you off with Yan Yan." I thought about it and said.


    "No, really!" Song Yu smiles, "do you think I''m a child?"


    You are not a child, you will not make complaints about such a willful thing.


    But I don''t know why, after Song Yu''s uproar, the awkward atmosphere between us suddenly eased a lot, and I could talk to him normally.


    In order to make him recover, I decided to stay a little longer to observe his condition.


    "If you don''t say that, I ask you, have you been home recently, and how is uncle song?" There are many topics between Song Yu and me, but considering the current atmosphere, only talking about family can make us both feel comfortable.


    "I haven''t been back for more than a month, but I often call. Dad is in good health, better than me." Song Yu said.


    "If you have nothing to do, go back and have a look. Uncle song is your only son. He will be alone." I said.


    "I really want to go back," Song Yu said, "but you can understand that I''m not young. Once I go back to his old man''s home, I always want to talk about marriage. I''m tired of listening to him. If he talks about it again, I''ll have a heart attack again."


    "Parents are worried about you. How can you think that''s pressure?" I can''t help but help my forehead. His joke is really not funny.


    "Yes, yes, the so-called sweet burden." Song Yu said with a bitter smile, "it''s you. You still have the face to tell me that you haven''t been home for a long time. You know how to do business all day and get money."


    I''m also ashamed. Since I left home last time, I haven''t been home for several months.


    "I was too busy with business to spare time." Even if I realize my mistake, I don''t want to be ridiculed by Song Yu.


    "What a coincidence. It''s like someone''s not busy." Song Yu did not miss the chance to run on me. His words were full of ridicule.


    I glared at him. "Anyway, I''m different from you."


    Even if you have never heard from Uncle song, how can uncle song not worry about your health if you are allowed to fight outside alone. In case, I mean in case, what''s the matter with you, uncle song won''t even see your last face.


    Of course, I can''t say these words to Song Yu.


    "No home is no home, there is nothing different." Song Yu didn''t care what I omitted. He waved his hand, "maybe one day, let''s go back together. It happens that the two families haven''t been together for a long time."


    I recognized the sincerity in his words and thought that it would be better, so I nodded,


    "By the way," Song Yu thought of something, "what about your sister?"


    He is talking about Chi Xin, now as long as I mention Chi Xin, I will think of the wedding that is close at hand.


    My mood immediately went down, and I didn''t answer him with a drooping face.


    "Late, don''t think too much. I don''t mean to remind you of the sad things." Song Yu quickly explained, "I mean, does she want to go back with us? Only when she goes back can she be regarded as a real reunion."


    Think of what happened before, I can only smile and shake my head, "I''m afraid she won''t be with us, don''t count her."


    Chi Xin must be very busy recently in order to prepare for her wedding with Huo Qingchuan.


    "Well, let''s go back together when you''re not busy." Song Yu patted me on the shoulder and said to me.


    We chatted for a while, and I got out of Song Yu''s car only when we saw that Song Yu was back to what he had just looked like and made sure that he really had no problem.


    "Be careful on the way. Call me when you get home!" I said to him, leaning over the window.


    Song Yu compared me with an OK gesture, then started the car and left.


    Until I couldn''t see the white car, I closed my neckline and walked home.

 Chapter 132

    Huo Qingchuan''s wedding day is a rare sunny day since winter.


    Earlier, I received the invitation from my sister. I looked at the invitation, which was full of festive atmosphere and did not lose the identity of the Huo family. It was not a taste in my heart.


    Strange to say, this invitation was sent to my office by mail. It didn''t even have a signature on it. It started from the office before Chi Xin.


    But I don''t have the heart to study the imperfections of this invitation. The reason why Chi Xin invited me was to tie up with Huo Qingchuan in front of me.


    I don''t mean to rob Huo Qingchuan with her at all. She still refuses to let me go. At that time, the parents will also be present. I don''t know how the elder will be proud of this adopted daughter without knowing it.


    My mother also called me specially. During the conversation, she kept excited and told me that she had never known that Xiaoxin was in love, so she suddenly received her daughter''s wedding invitation.


    I have a mouth did not comfort the mother, but the heart is a lot of bitter.


    After today, Huo Qingchuan will become our little son-in-law, my brother-in-law. What a joke the LORD made with me.


    The wedding day happened to be a Sunday, and I couldn''t even find an excuse not to go.


    But this time, I don''t want to let others make decisions for me. The people I love marry other women and let me witness. I can''t do it. I won''t go even if I don''t have the right reason.


    Winter days are short, and it''s still dark outside at five o''clock. I rubbed my sour eyes that I didn''t close all night, looking at the little light coming in from the curtain, and turned over.


    Forget it, don''t think about it any more. Even if you think about it, after today, everything will be a boat.


    As soon as I close my eyes, there will be the scene of Huo Qingchuan leading Chi Xin into the auditorium, and the music played for the new person, constantly stimulating my nerves.


    Simply half sit up, for the side of Yan Yan ye ye quilt, I picked up the pillow phone, want to see what current affairs news, or distract.


    I''m constantly looking at my mobile phone without direction, and suddenly it rings.


    I was startled, immediately covered the mobile phone, worried that it would disturb my daughter''s rest.


    My heart thumped and I saw the name on the screen just that second.


    Huo Qingchuan, I am so familiar with those three words that I can''t read them wrong.


    Why did he call me in the morning of his wedding day?!


    But the mobile phone has been unyielding vibration, I can only gently get out of bed, came to the living room.


    I didn''t turn on the light. With the help of the dim light coming in from the kitchen, I opened the door of another bedroom and went in.


    Opening the little door to the balcony, I finally got through.


    "Late, what are you doing? Why are you answering the phone so late?" Just connect, opposite is Huo Qingchuan of a low roar, seem very angry.


    Why are people so arrogant and unreasonable now? Do most people get up at five o''clock in the morning on Sunday in winter to answer the phone?!


    But the other side is Huo Qingchuan. I have enough reasons to understand the reason for his bad attitude at the moment. He has always been such a person.


    "Yanyan is sleeping," I tightened the collar of my pajamas, trying to explain to him, "you call me at this time, what''s the matter?"


    There was silence, and my heart came to my throat.


    "Then come down. I have something to tell you." Huo Qingchuan said in a commanding tone.


    I was shocked. What did he mean?


    But my doubts didn''t last long. I heard a clear car whistle downstairs. Looking down the source of the sound, I saw a car parked downstairs flashing its headlights.


    I almost can''t hold my mobile phone. How could he show up downstairs at this time?!


    "Late, late!" Because I haven''t said anything for a long time, Huo Qingchuan yelled at me. With his voice, the car horn sounded a few more times.


    His behavior is a nuisance to the people. I began to get nervous.


    "Don''t honk your horn, you will affect others in the morning." I lowered my voice and said to the microphone, for fear that my voice could not control the volume.


    "Then come down quickly!" Huo Qingchuan orders impolitely.


    Why should I go down and wish you a happy wedding face to face? I can''t make it.


    I quietly holding the phone, no action at the foot.


    "I don''t want to see you," I said on the phone for a long time. "I''m not going to your wedding today."


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be annoyed by my words. Also, all the time I spent with him together, the number of times I resisted him was very small.


    "Later, I''ll ask you again, can''t you get down?" Huo Qingchuan is really angry. I can feel it through the phone.


    It seems to be in response to Huo Qingchuan''s anger. The horn of the car below is so loud that I want to go back to the house.


    "Stop! You are disturbing the people He doesn''t want to be shameful, but I still want to be shameful. Although we all don''t know that this horn is because of me, subconsciously, I always feel that it''s impossible to go on like this.


    But before I finished, Huo Qingchuan hung up. Instead, there were constant horn sounds and flashing headlights.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t work. If it goes on like this, uncle security will call the police and arrest this man. Today is his big day. How can he make trouble.


    I know Huo Qingchuan. He wants me to demonstrate and forces me to follow his will.


    With a sigh, I called him.


    "I''m going down now. Please wait quietly." In the end, I was defeated by his recklessness.


    Put down the phone, I turned and walked into the room.


    In the early morning of winter, the temperature is cold. I went back to the bedroom, put on a thick down jacket, and tucked in the quilt for Yan Yan before I walked out of the house.


    Huo Qingchuan''s car stopped at the stairway. As soon as I went out, I saw the light on in the car. When I got close, I verified my guess.


    His legs did not recover completely, and the driver sent him here this time.


    It''s really hard to be Huo Qingchuan''s driver. I can''t help thinking about it.


    No, seeing me coming, Huo Qingchuan said something to the driver, so he opened the door and got off, leaving space for both of us.


    It''s such a cold day, and it''s in the morning. Where do you ask people to wait for you?


    But I can''t worry about other people''s situation now. In the first ten minutes when I got into the car, Huo Qingchuan just overcast his face and didn''t say a word.


    I''m a married man. I know how busy both parties will be on the wedding day. Now the groom to be is obviously wasting time. What''s his purpose?


    "That, that..." I felt that if I kept silent, my heart would not stand the explosion, so I had to open my mouth first to break the extremely embarrassing atmosphere.


    Why is it that every time I''m alone with Huo Qingchuan, I''m nervous and say something bad. Where''s the calmness between me and my customers?


    "What''s the matter?" I calmed my mind and said to Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t plan to answer my question well at all, but fortunately, he was willing to answer me, but compared with the usual answer, his response just glared at me.


    My heart began to thump again, and even if he yelled at me, he would be better than this silent torture.


    "Late, you have a big shelf." For a long time, Huo Qingchuan finally opened his mouth.


    What a unreasonable person he is. It is clear that he came to other people''s house in the middle of the night and insisted that the sleeping people come out. How can he be so reasonable.


    But I don''t want to argue with him. It''s like asking for trouble.


    "Today is your wedding. If you don''t get ready to pick up the bride at home, how about running out like this?" I still talked with him in a calm tone, trying to lead the topic in a normal direction.


    "Hum!" Huo Qingchuan suddenly sneered, I am very strange, I asked normal questions, what''s funny.


    I watched him quietly, waiting for his next reaction.


    But I don''t know why, looking at the time gradually passing on the steering wheel of the car, I felt a little happy. But soon I was full of disdain for myself. I didn''t decide to bless them. Why should I have such despicable thoughts now.


    When I was entangled in my own thoughts, Huo Qingchuan just looked at me lightly, but I didn''t notice.


    "Bride, I don''t know where the bride is now. Who do you want me to pick up?" Then, Huo Qingchuan with a little sarcastic tone, said the words that shocked me.


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at him with wide eyes and couldn''t understand what he said.


    Huo Qingchuan suddenly approached me and said, "I mean, your good sister disappeared last night. What kind of bride do I marry?"


    What is he talking about? Chi Xin loves him so much. How can she disappear the night before she wants to marry him? No one will believe it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." I try to calm myself down and control my frenzied heartbeat. Huo Qingchuan always likes alarmist talk. I can''t believe his words.


    "Your sister''s feelings are really deep. You believe your sister so much. Do you think I''m cheating you?" Huo Qingchuan sat upright and his words were full of sarcasm.


    I have nothing to say. I would rather believe that Chi Xin is sincere to Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s bad luck for me to meet you two sisters." Huo Qingchuan even laughed out a voice, "a cheat my feelings, a cheat my marriage, I owe you in my last life?"


    It''s not funny at all. I turned to see him. I never lied to his feelings.


    But looking at the shimmering light in his eyes, my original firm heart also began to beat drums. Is Chi Xin really... But it doesn''t make sense.


    "Don''t say that." I don''t know where to start. I can only deny him¡° Xiaoxin won''t lie to you. Maybe something happened to her. "


    "Don''t be kidding," Huo Qingchuan interrupted me directly. "What can happen to her? Yesterday, she accompanied me to the hospital for re examination. She learned from the doctor that I might be paralyzed in a wheelchair all my life. She took the initiative to say that she couldn''t stand it and wanted to leave."


    Once again, I was shocked.

 Chapter 133

    "You say, what?" Heart seems to be hit by a boulder, a dull pain.


    "It''s OK for me to repeat it to you many times," Huo Qingchuan said with a helpless smile. "Do you think your sister really takes a fancy to me? She takes a fancy to the Huo family''s property. But if you want her to marry a disabled person, her life will be equivalent to a disabled person. Your own sister, you should know very well how smart she is. How can she willingly take care of my lame person? "


    I shook my head unconsciously, "impossible, impossible..."


    "What''s impossible? People''s hearts are so easy to understand." Huo Qingchuan went on to say, "I could have been the young grandmother of the Huo family, but now I''ve been pointed to the backbone and gossiped. I can understand your sister''s mood."


    "Do you know where she went?" I heard some different information from Huo Qingchuan''s words, so I asked him in a hurry.


    "How could I know." Huo Qingchuan shrugged, "she came to my house last night and begged me to let her go. Then I saw that she was really poor, and I had no feelings for her, so I gave her a sum of money and let her go. "


    Since we knew last night that the marriage would not be completed, why not stop the ceremony? I frowned and thought, still can''t understand the reason why Huo Qingchuan did it.


    A night without closing my eyes, coupled with the continuous stimulation, I have been unable to soberly think about things.


    "Today''s wedding... I thought about it for a long time, then I thought of an urgent thing.


    What is Huo Qingchuan thinking? Does he want everyone to see his jokes? How to carry on a wedding without a bride.


    "As you can see, the bride is missing!" Huo Qingchuan indifferent said, it seems that the wedding hero is not him.


    "Then why don''t you call off the wedding?" I asked.


    "Tardy, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me, and his tone was full of disdain. "Do you think the wedding of a large group will be cancelled just like that of your small families? Do you know how much damage it will bring to SK and our Huo family if it is not handled properly? Because of my reasons, the group is on the verge of collapse. If something goes wrong at this time, the group will directly announce its dissolution. "


    I admit that I was excited just now and didn''t think about it. For SK, who is still on the cusp of the storm, if it comes out that the news of the young leader''s fiancee leaving on the eve of her wedding will cause a devastating blow to the group.


    "What are you going to do?" Looking at the gradually brightening sky, I also worried for Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s easy. Just find a bride." Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "for those old foxes in the group, it doesn''t matter who the bride is. As long as the wedding is held smoothly, they can shut up."


    But there are only a few hours left for the divorce ceremony, where to find a temporary bride. Even if it can be found, it''s ridiculous.


    "Late late, I''ve been making you think about compensation. Have you thought about it?" Seeing me frowning all the time, Huo Qingchuan''s tone suddenly slowed down. Even so, it was aggressive.


    I was stunned, the so-called compensation, when I knew he was going to marry Chi Xin, I gave up thinking. Because I have been concerned about this ambiguous agreement, as if I have been unable to let go of Huo Qingchuan.


    But now, can I really let go of Huo Qingchuan?


    I looked at him with some burning eyes and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "If today''s wedding can''t be held normally, I will probably have nothing." Huo Qingchuan close to me, I feel the breath he vomited to my ear, "such me, what is the need to live?"


    I was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    Huo Qingchuan has never been a liar. Looking at his eyes, I suddenly got scared.


    "What are you talking about?" I asked him.


    I don''t want you to die. How could you die? It''s my inner voice.


    "Since you don''t want me to get there, make it up to me now. You deserve it." Huo Qingchuan reached out and took my arm.


    I don''t know where he saw what was in my heart. Just as he touched me, something collapsed in my heart.


    Even retribution, I enjoy it.


    "How do you want me to make it up?" I bite my lips and I can''t control myself.


    "Instead of Chi Xin, marry me!" Huo Qingchuan thin lips light open, said a few words in my heart eager to try.


    For a moment, I thought I had a hallucination, but Huo Qingchuan was in front of me, his eyes were deep, and I couldn''t help falling into the endless abyss.


    A sour nose, I suddenly want to cry. I suddenly turn my head to the other side, don''t want to let Huo Qingchuan spy my mood at the moment from my expression.


    "You won''t?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice sounded from behind, "late, you have no choice."


    Yes, I have no choice. Ever since I met this man, my life has only become a multiple choice question with only one option. All the answers are him.


    "My people have become like this because of you. If I lose the company because of your sister''s repentance, I will not let you go as a ghost." Huo Qingchuan said darkly behind my back.


    Why did he threaten me so much? Even if he didn''t analyze these interests for me, I would go to him.


    I reached out to wipe away the tears, I turned to him again, I think my eyes must be red, because I didn''t sleep all night, also because of this sudden change.


    "I promise you." My voice was not big, but Huo Qingchuan''s face froze for a long time.


    He didn''t expect me to promise so readily.


    "What I owe you, I said I would pay it back. What Chi Xin owes you, I will pay it back for her. No matter what you say, I will do it." I said, "it''s just to be your day bride, I promise you."


    After listening to my words, Huo Qingchuan''s face became more sinister. "Who said that you only need to be a bride for one day? What I want is that you stay with me all your life and take care of me all your life. This is compensation!"


    The torrent in my heart is like the river that broke the dike, drowning my remaining sense. I couldn''t control my emotions any more, so I let tears wet my cheeks.


    I''m willing to take care of you, and I''m willing to make it up to you for the rest of my life.


    "What are you crying for?" Huo Qingchuan saw me sobbing. His voice was not as strong as just now. "Are you so unwilling?"


    "No, I''m not," I said, turning the choking voice into words. "I do. I''ll marry you."


    I raised my head. I saw Huo Qingchuan''s face in the dim tears. I really wanted to reach out and touch it to smooth his frown.


    "In this case, in order to show your sincerity, we will get the certificate after dawn!" Huo Qingchuan hesitated for a moment and said to me¡° Can you just get married after you get the certificate? "


    As a married person, I naturally know what I need to prepare to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Fortunately, last time because of the company''s business, I took the account book back from my hometown, so there was no problem in going to apply for the marriage certificate.


    "All my things are here. I can go anytime." I wiped a tear and said to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll pick you up when I get home." Huo Qingchuan replied.


    I nodded and pushed the door open to get off.


    "Late, late!" Huo Qingchuan stopped me and I turned to see him.


    His face is still I do not understand the expression, he just looked at me, hesitated for a long time, "nothing, go up."


    Does he have any worries? In a word, I will not go back.


    From Huo Qingchuan''s car down, the sky has become bright. The driver not far away saw me get out of the car and came quickly.


    Then the car drove away from behind me. Looking at the car disappearing in the morning, I felt like I had a big dream.


    But this is not a dream. The tears on my face remind me that today, I want to marry Huo Qingchuan.


    When I got home, Yanyan was still sleeping. I don''t think her six-year-old can understand why her mother wants to get married overnight, so she decided not to tell her.


    The people in the company, as well as Song Yu and Bai Shu, can''t be informed for the time being. After all, this is a marriage that sounds like farce. I don''t want to stimulate them. I''ll settle down later and explain to them slowly.


    As for mom and Dad, I think they are on their way to a city. It''s better to meet them before the wedding, so that we can explain to them in advance.


    It''s still early, and the Civil Affairs Bureau can''t open so early. I can''t sleep, so I just get up and go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Yanyan.


    When the clock struck seven, I finished my last breakfast as a single mother. I didn''t want to disturb my daughter. I went to the living room and took out my cell phone.


    Today I may be very busy all day, I need to find someone to take care of Yan Yan.


    I think that Song Yu has the best relationship with Yan Yan recently.


    But is it really good to entrust the noisy little girl to him? After thinking about it, I gave up, so I called my aunt.


    I''m sorry to inform my aunt that the earlier she comes to the house, the better. I hear the tender voice of Yan Yan calling me in the bedroom.


    Putting down the phone, I went into the living room and picked up my daughter from the bed.


    Yan Yan rubbed the eyes that had not been opened completely, and said vaguely, "Mom, how did you wake up so early?"


    "Well," I replied, "mom has something important to do today, so she got up early. You should get dressed as soon as possible. Mom has breakfast ready. "


    Listen to me say so, Yan Yan sniffed carefully with small nose, "good fragrance, mom, I''m hungry."


    I put down Yan Yan, dressed her, and took her little hand to the living room.


    "Yan Yan, you will have a father soon." Looking at Yan Yan obediently eating, I said silently in my heart.


    Before Huo Qingchuan came to pick me up, my aunt came to my home.


    "Yan Yan, today my aunt will play with you. Do you want to be obedient?" I touched my daughter''s head and gently asked.


    The daughter''s eyes blinked, and then obediently nodded, "Mom, go busy, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the phone rings, it''s Huo Qingchuan.


    He''s downstairs. Let me hurry down.


    I went back to my bedroom, put the prepared documents in my bag, put on my coat and went out.

 Chapter 134

    Came downstairs, I naturally opened the door and sat in the car. I should remember correctly. It seems that Huo Qingchuan went back to take care of his hairstyle, which was not the case when he came here.


    But I was completely a plain face, Huo Qingchuan seems to be some dissatisfaction, "you just like this with me to get a license?"


    I don''t know what kind of state I should use to get the license. That''s what happened when I was with Zhanyi.


    "I don''t have time. I have to prepare breakfast for Yan Yan." I explained. I don''t like heavy makeup all the time. I always feel bored. But I don''t think I can convince Huo Qingchuan at all, so I added, "besides, I''m going to put on bridal makeup soon, which saves time."


    Huo Qingchuan seems to have been convinced by what I said and didn''t find fault with me any more.


    At his command, the driver in the same suit started the car and we drove towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    We must be the first team to go through the formalities on that day, because when we got there, the staff in front of the counter were still having breakfast.


    Huo Qingchuan still can''t walk on his own. His car has a wheelchair in the trunk at any time. Watching the driver take out the wheelchair and set it on the ground, I consciously went to Huo Qingchuan and helped him out of the car.


    "You also follow in. It may be useful to get your place later. You can''t be alone later." Huo Qingchuan sat in a wheelchair and told the driver lightly.


    The driver nodded, locked the door and walked into the hall with us.


    It seems that Huo Qingchuan in the wheelchair attracted the attention of the staff. They were a little surprised to see us, but they didn''t make it clear.


    No, few new couples should come here in wheelchairs. I understand the mentality of the staff.


    I didn''t expect to come back here again after two years. I got my marriage certificate with another man. I still remember the girl in the window. She was here when I went through the divorce procedure with Zhanyi.


    I remember her because of the girl''s looks, which are unforgettable.


    "May I ask... What do you want?" Miss, look at Huo Qingchuan and me. I''m not sure.


    "Let''s get the marriage certificate." Huo Qingchuan did not let me answer, just said.


    The girl may be quite surprised, but there are all kinds of strange things in the world. She soon stopped worrying about why the man would sit in the wheelchair.


    "Do you have your household register, ID card and photos with you?" She was still very polite and kept the smile that a public servant should have.


    "Yes." This time I answered on behalf of Huo Qingchuan, and then took out all my documents from my bag.


    Huo Qingchuan also motioned to the driver, and then his ID was put together with mine and handed over to the staff.


    "We don''t have photos." I said.


    I know. Photos can be taken here.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can take pictures here." Sure enough, the girl said to us as she looked at our certificates.


    After a series of procedures, the girl motioned us to take photos at the venue.


    The photographer is also a new look to work, even the equipment is not ready.


    Looking at him fiddling with the venue, Huo Qingchuan''s face showed a look of impatience.


    But he still did not say anything, quietly waiting for each other.


    As Huo Qingchuan is inconvenient to move, the photographer specially lowered the background a lot and asked me to match Huo Qingchuan''s height. Naturally, I had no problem. I gave it to the driver and appeared in front of the camera with Huo Qingchuan.


    I had to squat to be equal to him, but I lowered my body so that he could be taller than me.


    "Smile, smile, men don''t face, women close to some." The photographer pointed the camera at us and guided us to make the right expression.


    I turned to look at Huo Qingchuan. He did have a more solid face than ice. He didn''t have the joy of getting a marriage certificate at all.


    I have some helplessness, a little closer to him, "you smile, how can you take photos like this." I said to him softly.


    Huo Qingchuan glanced at me, "I just like this expression, just like this."


    His voice is not small, the photographer must have heard it, his face showed a surprised expression, as if to say, girl, your husband has a big temper.


    Since he won''t change, let him go. I''ll just do my job well.


    I was a little closer to Huo Qingchuan. It looked like I was nestling on his shoulder and smiling.


    I signaled to the photographer that we could do it. As soon as the flash light flashed, our photos were taken.


    The photos are taken immediately. In less than ten minutes, the photos of the finished product are developed.


    As expected, there was no expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face, while my smile was full of embarrassment.


    Take the photo to the previous staff, and soon she handed us the marriage certificate. Looking at the names of Huo Qingchuan and I on the holder, I always feel that they are not true.


    "Let''s go. There are still many things to prepare when we go back." Huo Qingchuan put the marriage certificate into his pocket and said to the driver¡° Let''s go to the wedding dress shop first and choose a suitable wedding dress for you. "


    "And you?" I asked.


    "I have a suit. I''ve chosen it before." He replied.


    Time is pressing, we came to a recent is also the largest wedding dress shop, inside the wedding dress like clouds in general, give the impression of ethereal.


    Almost at a glance, I fell in love with a fishtail style with layers of tulle. It''s my style, which is dreamy but not luxurious, simple but romantic.


    The shop assistant accompanied me to try on the wedding dress. She told me that this wedding dress was a new one just before yesterday, and it was the work of a famous Italian designer. She said that I really had a good eye.


    No matter what she said is true or not, this wedding dress seems to be tailor-made for me. The size is just right.


    When the curtain opened, I stood in front of Huo Qingchuan.


    I hope what I see is not an illusion. There is a flash of surprise on his face.


    "Is that all right?" I stand in the same place, my eyes are full of expectations.


    No bride wants to hear perfunctory answers from her husband. They all hope that they are the most beautiful in his eyes at the moment.


    Huo Qingchuan gently cough cough, and then straight at me, "on this set, don''t take off, directly wear away."


    As soon as this remark came out, the shop assistant and I were stunned.


    "There''s no time. I''ll make up when I go back. I''ll invite all the people." Huo Qingchuan motioned to the driver to help him up, "go to check out, you clean up and hurry down."


    The shop assistant followed Huo Qingchuan down in a hurry, and the other little girl who looked young picked up the tail of the skirt for me. "Miss, your husband is so cool."


    I smile. Maybe people who don''t know him have such a first impression of him.


    I put a coat on the outside of the wedding dress, and I finally came to the first floor. By this time, Huo Qingchuan had already paid.


    "Send one of you to come back with me and start right now." Huo Qingchuan said to the store manager.


    This wedding dress on my body seems to be valuable, otherwise the store manager could not respectfully immediately agree to Huo Qingchuan''s request. She took a look at the little girl beside me, "Xiao Chen, you go."


    The girl named Xiao Chen immediately begged me to wait for a moment, and she went to pack up.


    I agreed with a smile and stood in the same place waiting for her. A minute later, she ran down from upstairs.


    "Let''s go." Huo Qingchuan ordered.


    So, four of us went to the car parked outside the door.


    Huo Qingchuan was naturally served and sat in the car. Because I was wearing a long wedding dress, it was inconvenient for me to sit down. Fortunately, with the help of Xiao Chen, she carefully stuffed the tail of the skirt into my hand, and then carefully closed the door.


    She took the co pilot''s seat and quickly fastened her seat belt.


    Huo Qingchuan is on the phone. It seems that he is talking to the person in charge of the wedding scene, so that he can ensure the order of the scene and avoid chaos.


    Yes, after all, the bride changed overnight. I don''t know how Huo Qingchuan will explain to you.


    As soon as I put down the phone, the bell rang again.


    Huo Qingchuan frowned and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    I watched Huo Qingchuan attentively, my heart pounding. At that time, I had no choice but to agree to Huo Qingchuan''s request. Now I''m going to face all kinds of people attending the wedding. Can I survive the coming storm?


    I was even more nervous when I saw the scene in my mind that everyone was looking at me and talking about me.


    "Mom, you can rest assured that I will solve this matter," Huo Qingchuan still called with her mother, and the tone was very tough. "Chi Xin has run away, I have a way, I''ll be at the meeting soon, and I''ll talk about it then."


    With these words, he hung up and frowned. His face was more ugly than before.


    "That..." I hesitated for a long time, and finally said the biggest scruple in my heart, "is it really OK for me to be a bride?"


    Hearing my question, Huo Qingchuan stared at me. "I said no problem is no problem. If you''re afraid, take a heart nourishing pill."


    I suddenly want to laugh, how old I am, what the world has seen, not afraid to need to take medicine. The reason why I ask this question is that I am worried that if the scene can not be controlled at that time, it will bring him more trouble.


    However, Xiao Chen in the front seat listened to our conversation and said with a brilliant smile, "Mr. Chen really cares about you, miss. I''ve prepared a heart nourishing pill for you."


    I also laugh. Xiao Chen, if you know all the complicated relationships in our marriage, I believe you want to be shocked.


    But now is not the time to joke, Huo Qingchuan directly ignored people''s no malicious words, only I feel embarrassed, to Xiaochen smile.


    The car was running smoothly. Within 20 minutes, we arrived at today''s wedding scene. Another high-end hotel in a city was comparable to the full moon court.


    In order to avoid unnecessary confusion, we entered through the back door.


    The driver pushed Huo Qingchuan very fast. Xiao Chen and I could only keep up with them.


    When we came to the door of the room under the bag for the bride to dress up, we met an acquaintance.

 Chapter 135

    When Wei Yan saw me, his face was shocked. He could put a light bulb in his open mouth.


    "Late, late?" Wei Yan, who has always been calm as usual, responded like this. It''s conceivable how the guests would fry the pot in order to drink Mr. Huo''s wedding wine.


    "Lao Huo, what''s the situation?" Wei Yan came to me, looked me up and down for a while, and even rubbed my eyes with exaggeration.


    "Why are you so surprised? Don''t you know Chi Xin has run away?" Huo Qingchuan did not give his best friend a good face, not angry said.


    "So you abducted her sister to be a scapegoat?" Wei Yan really has no sense of propriety. How can he say "death" on a happy day?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to talk about it with you. Let''s arrange it quickly. It''s almost time." Huo Qingchuan bypassed Wei Yan and gave a command, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll prepare for the rest."


    Finish saying, don''t wait Wei Yan to say again what, push by the driver to walk.


    After seeing off Huo Qingchuan, Wei Yan began to look at me again, and I was seen by him.


    "I really have him. I admire him!" Wei Yan said something that I didn''t understand. He touched his chin as usual. I know this habit, as long as he had any intrigue, it would be like this.


    I suddenly have a bad feeling that things are not as simple as they seem.


    "Anyway, go make-up first." Wei Yan put down his hand and pulled me to open the door.


    Inside, as Huo Qingchuan said, makeup artists and stylists have been waiting for a long time. Walking up and down in the room, a worried face, is a purple white little tilt.


    The two men were as like as two peas, and the expression on her face was exactly the same as Wei Yan''s seeing me.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Bai Shaoqing is holding my hand. I don''t know whether he is asking me or his husband.


    Wei Yan''s stall, "when did you discuss with us about Mr. Huo''s affairs? Anyway, the bride is here. You should act quickly. If you miss Mr. Huo''s affairs, he will scratch my skin."


    After listening to Wei Yan''s words, Bai Shao beckons to the two staff members to act quickly.


    "Come on, you go out. I have something to say to ah Wan." Bai Shaoqing tells Wei Yan.


    See his wife so send oneself, Wei Yan a face bitterness, "get, here left to you, I go out to have a look, estimate to have a good play to see for a while."


    I really can''t agree with Wei Yan. Does he just like to see his good friend''s face?


    There were only a few women left in the room. The makeup artist began to work hard on my face, while the stylist untied my hair and began to take care of it.


    Bai Shao leaned to the chair opposite me and looked me up attentively.


    I think she''s thinking about where to start.


    Sure enough, after thinking for a long time, Bai Shaoqing finally said, "late, what''s going on?"


    Although I would like to explain the current situation to her, there are still three outsiders on the scene, which I can''t say in detail.


    "Shaoqing, as long as you know, I''m here to get out of the siege. You don''t have to ask me anything else."


    How to say, I have been a confidant with her for such a long time. Bai Shaoqing is not a confused and immature person, and naturally understands what I mean. She sighed and said, "it''s really hard for you."


    "I''m not bitter." I denied her judgment without thinking about it.


    I feel happy in my heart to marry Huo Qingchuan. Although I am replacing others, and I don''t know what will happen next, I enjoy the moment and the feeling of being his wife.


    Bai Shaoqing looked at me with a small smile in his eyes. "Late, you really love Mr. Huo. That''s why you are willing to accept this situation."


    Bai Shaoqing can see my mind. I think Huo Qingchuan''s words should also be understood.


    I laughed, from the bottom of my heart.


    The make-up artist put a thick foundation on my face, and put long false eyelashes on my eyelashes, and then painted them on my face with all kinds of tools. The stylist pulls my hair and curls it with hairdressing equipment. Sometimes it hurts me. These are the things I hate most, but now I accept them with a heart of enjoyment.


    When my bridal make-up was almost finished, there was a noise at the door, and then the door of the room was opened heavily.


    My face is still in the hands of the makeup artist, there is no way to turn to look at people. But Bai Shaoqing stood up suddenly, and her face was a little frightened.


    Who is it?


    "Uncle Huo, aunt Huo, how did you come up?" Bai Shao Qing''s tone was a little modest. I realized the identity of the person from her words.


    "If I don''t come again, you''re going to be in great trouble!" The middle-aged woman''s voice should be Huo Qingchuan''s mother.


    No matter how ridiculous it is, they are my future father-in-law and mother-in-law. I motioned to the makeup artist that they should stop first and stand up to face the elder.


    "Uncle, aunt." I met Huo Qingchuan''s father for the first time. I have to say that Huo Qingchuan''s indifference is definitely inherited from his father. At the moment, he is back to hand, sternly looking at me, the eyes let me some shrink.


    "Who are you?" They all met me for the first time, and naturally they were full of vigilance and disgust at my half killed bride.


    At this time, do you want to tell them that I am Chi Xin''s sister? I started to get tangled up. Looking at Er Lao''s appearance, he should be angry about Chi Xin''s escape from marriage. If he knew my identity, he would be angry with me.


    I''m hesitating. Here comes the Savior.


    Huo Qingchuan has changed his clothes, arranged his hair and appeared at the door of the room. He is still in a wheelchair.


    Our wedding, he is doomed to be unable to stand up and walk with me on the red carpet.


    "She''s my replacement bride." Huo Qingchuan was pushed in by Wei Yan and explained to his parents coldly.


    "Are you crazy?" Huo Fu finally spoke, his voice full of dignity.


    "I''m not crazy. It''s the best way to solve the problem." Huo Qingchuan looked at me, calm and firm.


    "Ogawa, why don''t you discuss with us and make decisions without authorization? If something happens, how can it end?" Huo''s mother is not as serious as Huo''s father. She persuades her son in the way a mother should be.


    "It''s nothing to discuss. There''s my problem with Chi Xin, so I''ll bear the consequences." Huo Qingchuan finally took his eyes away from me and looked at his parents.


    "But do you know what day it is? Today is the original day for you and Chi Xin to get married. We just know that Chi Xin has run away. If you go to the ceremony with this woman, she will become the little grandmother of the Huo family! " Huo''s mother looked at me warily and said to her baby son.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who your daughter-in-law is?" Huo Qingchuan sneered and looked at his father.


    "Have you had enough trouble? It''s a matter of honor for the Huo family. How can you treat it as a joke?" Huo''s father glared at his son and was dissatisfied with the marriage.


    "I''m serious. It''s her I want to marry!" Huo Qingchuan looks at me again.


    "You Huo Fu is very angry.


    "Father, mother, you should also know that our family can no longer withstand any slander from the media. Do you want to destroy the business you created?" Huo Qingchuan took back his sight and began to explain to his parents, "although you think I''m mischievous, this is the last way."


    "Yes, yes, uncle and aunt Huo. If Huo can''t get married today, those shareholders will have reason to stir up trouble in the company. The civil strife that Mr. Huo and you have managed to settle down may get worse. As an employee, I really don''t want to see SK reduced to a situation of internal strife. " Wei Yan also stood up at the moment to speak for Huo Qingchuan.


    "But we don''t even know who this woman is. How can we let her marry into the Huo family?" Huo''s mother still has scruples.


    "Uncle Huo and aunt Huo can rest assured that ah Wan is my good sister, and I can guarantee her character," Bai Shaoqing also seized the right time to stand up and say good things for me. "Now she also has her own company in a city, which is quite right with the Huo family." Then Bai Shao Qing said with a mysterious smile, "and more importantly, she and Huo always love each other and get married. Isn''t that good?"


    "A lover?" Huo''s mother catches a word in Bai Shaoqing''s words and looks at Huo Qingchuan.


    "You invited her. What''s the matter with Chi Xin?" Huofu also asked.


    "I have no feelings for Chi Xin at all. It''s just the right time for her to leave." Huo Qingchuan replied.


    Even if he denied his feelings for Chi Xin, he didn''t directly express his attitude towards me. I think he still hates me now, I think.


    "You child, Xiaoxin is so nice, you... Huo mother seems to like Chi Xin very much, so she blames her son.


    "Mr. Huo, all the guests have come. Please come down to entertain us." A steady male voice rang out at the door and said to the people in the room.


    "This is the end of the matter. This marriage must be concluded." Huo Qingchuan said to his father.


    The frown of Huo''s father was deeper than that of Huo Qingchuan. He looked at me again, then walked out of the room as soon as he shook his hand. Huo''s mother sighed and followed me out.


    "It''s finally round. It''s scary." Wei Yan watched Er Lao go out, relieved.


    "Every time I see Uncle Huo, I''m so strict. I''m very careful." Bai Shao Qing also touched his chest with exaggeration on his face.


    I''m angry and funny. This couple is a perfect match.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, my outfit is not completely finished, "you, hurry up to finish, the wedding will be held soon, when the flower boy will be brought over. And you two, it''s almost time to go out. " Huo Qingchuan turns his head and says to Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing.


    They''re just guests. They can''t show up with me at the wedding.


    He told me a few words, and the couple went out with Huo Qingchuan.


    Quiet room, only feel my more and more violent heartbeat.

 Chapter 136

    The clock on the wall always reminds me of my present situation, and I try to calm myself down. If you start to panic now, how can it be good if you faint after a while?


    After Huo Qingchuan''s parents make such a fuss, I think of a serious problem.


    They are still so surprised to see me. If my parents... My father has just recovered from a serious illness, he can''t be stimulated any more.


    With this in mind, I took out my mobile phone from inside my coat and called Wei Yan.


    In a few minutes, Wei Yan came in a hurry.


    "My bride to be, what can I do for you?" As soon as Wei Yan came in, he complained to me, "I''m almost crushed by Mr. Huo."


    The reason why I didn''t call my parents directly was that I wanted to confirm their status first, so that I could prepare for it in advance.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wei, I can''t move now." While the stylist rolled up my hair, I turned my head to talk to Wei Yan.


    "So, what is it?" Wei Yan pulled the tie between his neck and came to ask me.


    I hesitated a little, looked up at Wei Yan, "that, my parents, have they come?"


    Hearing this, Wei Yan hesitated for a moment, and then asked me in a tone of disbelief, "is it coming? Don''t you know that the second elder doesn''t know how to change the bride?"


    This matter was decided by Huo Qingchuan without authorization early this morning. I didn''t even have time to inform them. How could they know? Chi Xin''s whereabouts are unknown now. I''m afraid her mobile phone can''t get through.


    I don''t know how anxious my father and mother should be now. I gradually began to feel uneasy.


    I nodded silently, and then saw Wei Yan''s twisted face.


    "Crazy, crazy." He kept saying, "I really don''t know how to communicate with you crazy people. Mr. Huo is in trouble. Let me wipe my ass, and now you should learn from him! "


    I can understand the reason why Wei Yan is restless at the moment. After all, no one can accept such a ridiculous fact.


    "I''m sorry." I apologized to him subconsciously.


    "Forget it. What do you want me to do?" Wei Yan waved to me.


    "That," I thought for a moment, as today''s heroine, I certainly can''t easily appear in public, in case of any trouble, I can''t bear the responsibility¡° Can you bring my parents here, Mr. Wei? I want to explain to them


    Wei Yan immediately a pair of "what are you talking about Crazy" expression, sure enough, my idea is not feasible?


    "Can''t you?" I asked him.


    Wei Yan thought for a moment, then looked at his watch, "the ceremony will start in half an hour. It''s better to talk to the elder in advance, but you must move quickly. Do you understand?"


    I want to meet the benefactor nodded as hard, "I will use the shortest way to explain to them clearly, will not delay the event."


    "OK, you wait." Wei Yan turned to go out. Before he reached the door, he suddenly came back, "two masters, how long will this make-up last?"


    The make-up on my face has already been finished. Now it''s only time for the stylist to put on the veil for me.


    "Right away." The stylist replied.


    "If it''s done, please go to the auditorium and wait for the other one." Wei Yan said to Xiao Chen.


    I''m a little moved. Wei Yan sent these people to leave me a separate space.


    After Wei Yan went out for five minutes, my overall modeling had been completed. The makeup artist and stylist packed up their things and left the room one after another, but Xiao Chen was still a little cramped.


    "Miss, I don''t know anyone here. You see..." she said carefully, "can I go back?"


    It was Huo Qingchuan who forced others to come. Now there''s no need to waste other people''s time. So I nodded, "I''m really in trouble. Please go back."


    "That..." Xiao Chen wants to talk and stops. I know what she wants to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. I told you to go back. There won''t be any trouble after that." I assured her.


    Xiao Chen immediately a smile, repeatedly bowed to me, "thank you!"


    It''s rare to see such a polite child now. I have a good impression of her.


    When Xiao Chen opened the door and left, he ran into my parents who came in a hurry. Both sides missed the body, two old into my room.


    Wei Yan followed them all the time. After he sent them, Wei Yan went out to do something else. When he left, he didn''t forget to tell me to hurry up.


    Until the door was closed, the expression of amazement on their parents'' faces did not change, as if in front of them was not their daughter, but a monster.


    "Dad, mom." I don''t know how to explain to them. I can only try to ease the atmosphere first. After all, there is not much time.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter?" Shocked for a long time, my mother came to me in a panic and grabbed my hand.


    "Mom, it''s a long story. I can''t explain it to you for a while." I sorted out my thoughts and said to my mother.


    My father kept looking at us with his hands behind his back without saying a word.


    Growing up, as long as my father showed such an expression, I could not help being nervous.


    "In a word, this wedding is very important. I must play the role of the bride well, so I ask you to help me." I got up from the chair, took my mother''s hand and came to my father''s side, persuading them with the most sincere tone of my life.


    "Where''s Chi Xin?" The father''s face, the first word is concerned about his little daughter''s whereabouts.


    I can''t tell them that Chi Xin took the Huo family''s money and ran away, which will push the matter to an irretrievable situation. Although Chi Xin is the adopted daughter of my family, her father has always treated her as her own daughter and strictly disciplined her. If he knew that Chi Xin had done such treacherous things, he would be furious.


    "The situation behind this incident is very complicated. In a word, it is related to the fundamental interests of SK group. Chi Xin was arranged to another city by President Huo." As a last resort, I have to lie.


    My mother has been holding my hand tightly, while my father is looking at me with a scanning eye, as if doubting my words.


    I dare not look at my father''s sharp eyes because of my guilty heart, so I can only quickly change the topic, "Mom and Dad, I always have friendship with Huo, this marriage is not forced by him, I am willing to marry him."


    No parents in the world would like to take their children''s marriage as a transaction. They would be at ease only if they told them that I would be happy if I married this person.


    "But, his legs..." sure enough, the mother still cared about the body of the son-in-law to be, and her face was a little ugly.


    When I mentioned Huo Qingchuan''s legs, I felt a pain in my heart.


    "His legs are getting better. As long as I take good care of him, he will be able to stand up one day." I comforted my mother.


    "Late," father''s tone is still very strict, "you tell me, do you really want to marry Huo family?"


    My father is a man who knows how to handle matters properly. He wants to understand the interests of this marriage. The reason why he asked me this question is to ensure my future happiness. After all, his daughter was hurt once in her marriage.


    I immediately want to cry, the nose is sour, but I know I can''t cry.


    I took my father''s hand and gently leaned on his still great shoulder, "Dad, I don''t want to marry Huo family, I just want to marry Huo Qingchuan."


    I feel my father''s body a little stiff after listening to me. Then he sighed heavily, "come on, since it''s your decision, we have no right to intervene. It''s up to you to deal with everything."


    My mother didn''t seem to understand the conversation between my father and me, but her love for me was not fake. She took my hand and said, "little night, although my son-in-law''s legs are not good, after all, the Huo family is a big family. Do you have to be good when you marry them?"


    Looking at the tender eyes in my mother''s eyes, I nodded hard.


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I won''t regret the way I chose." I said.


    As time went by, I finally got the understanding of my parents. Because of their encouragement, I seem to be full of courage, I am no longer afraid of what will happen next.


    Send your parents away and the wedding will begin soon.


    I covered the front half of my veil over my face and walked with the people who came to pick me up towards the hotel. The maid of honor the Huo family invited for me was a little girl I didn''t know.


    She held me carefully for fear that I would fall down because of the too long skirt.


    It has to be admitted that although the Huo family has experienced a baptism, the famous family is the famous family after all. They have packed the outdoor garden on the top floor of the hotel to create a unique wedding scene in the sky.


    After winter, the weather has been gray, but today it is sunny. The bright sunshine poured down through the whole glass window of the zenith, adding a bit of joy to the whole venue.


    The characteristic of this hotel lies in the outdoor garden on the top floor. There are not only lush green plants, fragrant flowers all year round, but also a fountain. The clear water flows slowly along the delicate channel, which makes people feel happy.


    The Huo family must have invited the most professional wedding company in a city, and they built the air venue like a dream kingdom. Colorful balloons float in the air, and countless flowers and doors form the passage for new people. The romantic perfume roses are placed on the table of guests. The end of the passage is the end point of the bride and groom today. There is a priest who is carrying the Bible waiting for the devout disciples.


    I''m not a Christian, but what''s the point? Western wedding always gives people a feeling of endless romance.


    The guests are all here. From their clothes and temperament, we can see that they are all famous figures.


    I slowly walked into the venue with the pace of bridesmaids and flower boys. The band specially invited has been playing romantic music, which makes people feel comfortable.


    I came to the top of the passage and stopped.


    Wedding time officially began, the MC announced the bride admission.


    The music suddenly changed and the wedding march played.

 Chapter 137

    With the voice of the emcee, I became the focus of the audience.


    All the people, men and women, standing and sitting, all turned their eyes to me. I walked slowly with the flower boy on the aisle paved with the red carpet, and the rose petals they threw hit my skirt.


    Through the thin veil, I can see the different expressions on the faces of the guests. Although they are here to drink wedding wine, as Huo Qingchuan said, they are full of ghosts.


    Some of them just pursed their mouths at me, some whispered and talked. Of course, some of them really worried about me. For example, when I passed Bai Shaoqing, I saw her tangled expression. Fortunately, Wei Yan was beside her and comforted her.


    I think because I''m covered with a veil and I''m wearing a lot of make-up on my face, I don''t think you''ve noticed something wrong with the bride.


    Along the way, the father of the bride should take the bride to the bridegroom''s and priest''s place.


    My father had been waiting for me at the original place. He stepped up and stretched out his arm, which I naturally took.


    After my father stretched out another one, he patted me on the back of my hand. This is a small action, which gives me infinite strength. I stroked my father''s arm and walked slowly to Huo Qingchuan, who was waiting for me in the wheelchair.


    Every step closer to him, my heart beats faster. I never thought that when I really want to marry him, I would be so excited.


    Just like all the little girls who want to marry their beloved, I am extremely happy and moved at the moment.


    Through the veil, I saw that Huo Qingchuan was watching me. His eyes still fascinated me.


    He is not easy to move, so there is a special person behind him to push the wheelchair for him. This person is also in a suit, and that person is Huo Qingchuan''s close driver.


    I took my father to the stage, and the driver pushed Huo Qingchuan to meet us.


    Father looked at Huo Qingchuan, and then looked at me, and then took my hand off his arm and slowly handed it to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Both Chi Xin and Chi Wan are my daughters. I hope you can treat her well." At that moment, my father said in a voice that only a few of us could hear.


    Huo Qingchuan Leng for a while, and then a confident smile appeared on his face, "please rest assured." He said.


    How long has it been since I saw a smile on his face. At that moment, I wanted to cry.


    After finishing his mission, my father stepped down.


    Huo Qingchuan took my hand, we slowly came to the priest.


    "Next, pastor Weiss prays for the wedding of the two newlyweds. I hope they will be together for a long time!" With a decent smile on his face, the emcee announced to everyone.


    There was a lot of silence below, even the sound of the band was reduced.


    The foreign minister looked at us with a smile, then opened the Bible in his hand, put his palm on the book devoutly, and drew a cross on his chest.


    Then he looked at Huo Qingchuan and asked him in fluent Chinese the lines he had heard thousands of times but never tired of: this handsome bridegroom, please take an oath in the name of love in front of the Lord and answer with your heart that you are willing to marry this woman, no matter in good or bad times, poor or rich, healthy or sick. You are willing to accompany her all your life and never give up, Do you love her and cherish her until the end of time? "


    Huo Qingchuan took a look at me, then turned to the priest and replied in his usual calm voice, "I do."


    At the moment of hearing these three words, my eyes filled with tears.


    But I have to control my emotions. The priest looks at me and he smiles.


    Then, this beautiful bride, please take an oath in the name of love in front of the Lord and answer with your heart that you are willing to marry this gentleman, no matter in good or bad times, poor or rich, healthy or sick. Are you willing to accompany him all your life, never leave him, love him and support him until the end of time? "


    Almost in the pastor''s voice, I said the same three words, "I will."


    "Then, please put your hands on the Bible." The pastor said, Huo Qingchuan and I reached out at the same time. His hand covered the back of my hand, while the pastor covered our hands.


    "Please God bless these two people. Their love will last forever and their life will be complete and happy."


    After the minister''s oath, there was a burst of applause.


    "Then, it''s time for the two sides to exchange the wedding ring, the symbol of love." At this time, the MC came forward, took the ring from the hands of the etiquette lady, and came to us.


    Looking at the two glittering diamond rings, I can''t help feeling that it''s for Chi Xin.


    Huo Qingchuan took out the lady''s ring and reached out to me. I took back my wishful thinking heart and obediently gave him my right hand. Huo Qingchuan gently propped up my ring finger and put the ring with dazzling brilliance on my finger.


    The touch from my fingers stimulated my heart and made me moved again.


    It''s my turn, because Huo Qingchuan is sitting. The veil on my head is a little out of sight, so I have to lift it up.


    It is precisely because of this action that I caused a great wave in the stands.


    At the beginning, it was just whispered by the guests who were closer to us. They looked at me in surprise and muttered. I could hear what they were talking about. They said, "who is this woman? It''s not Chi Xin."


    The power of this kind of news is like a match jumping into the sea of oil, which immediately caused an explosive reaction in the whole venue. Word of mouth, saying that the bride was swapped, the scene of the situation is more and more chaotic.


    The ceremony of exchanging rings was suspended because of the riot. I looked at the crowd in a daze and couldn''t think at all. My reaction also just gave those people room to play, their behavior became more and more presumptuous, began to point at me.


    I would have put on the ring of Huo Qingchuan''s left ring finger firmly in the palm of my hand, holding it hard, but I didn''t feel any pain.


    "Shouldn''t Mr. Huo marry Miss Chi Xin, who works in the group? Why did the bride change overnight?" Questions were raised out loud.


    "Yes, yes, our invitation is still Chi Xin''s name. Is the Huo family joking with us?" Someone on the other side echoed.


    "Don''t say that. We don''t understand the world of rich people. There is a name on the invitation, but another person gets married. Can you come up with such a creative idea if it is you?" Some people in the crowd were not afraid of big things and joked.


    With the incongruous sounds, the guests began to make noise again.


    My veil has been put on, now I can clearly see the faces of those people. Sales also taught me the ability to observe words and colors, so I can easily see their sinister intentions from their expressions.


    I don''t know how to deal with these people who deliberately seek trouble, and Huo Qingchuan didn''t make a sound immediately.


    I saw my parents'' faces in the crowd. They just looked at me nervously, but there was nothing they could do.


    Huo''s parents and Wei Yan''s wife crowded over and came to the stage.


    Wei Yan snatched the microphone from the host, blew a few breaths into the microphone, and then said aloud, "please be quiet, be quiet, Mr. Huo has something to say to you."


    With Wei Yan''s words, we stopped to denounce, and looked at the Huo family, including me.


    In order not to make me nervous, Bai Shaoqing came to me. She held my hand and showed me not to be afraid with her eyes.


    Huo Fu took the microphone, did not immediately speak, but with more severe eyes than before watching me and Huo Qingchuan. It was a long time before he turned to the guests.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me answer your question just now." He frowned, "today''s bride, named Chiwan, is our Huo family''s daughter-in-law in the future, who can take good care of Qingchuan." Then he cleared his throat. "For the Huo family, the important thing is not whether Chi Xin is late or late. The important thing is that the bride can accompany Qingchuan all the time. Just as the priest said just now, she will never leave. This is the daughter-in-law admitted by the Huo family."


    Huo Fu''s speech is a typical attack of East and West. Instead of answering the following questions directly, he leads the topic elsewhere. Discerning people will immediately realize that, but on such occasions, unless they want to fight against the Huo family, no one is willing to set fire to them.


    Huo''s father gives the microphone to Huo Qingchuan. Without saying a word, Huo Qingchuan signals the driver to move the wheelchair forward. Then he picks up the microphone and puts it to his mouth.


    "As you can see, Huo Qingchuan''s body is just like this. This late lady has been taking care of me and guarding me. She doesn''t mean to dislike me. I want to marry such a woman! Only such a woman is worthy of being married into the Huo family! " Huo Qingchuan said impassioned, for a time, even silent below.


    "So, Miss Huo and miss Chiwan, they are a natural couple. They deserve a happy ending!" Wei Yan yelled at the gate where we were all frightened by Huo''s father and son, and confirmed the fact that the bride was me late, so that all those who had objections would shut up.


    Soon, the people who supported the Huo family followed suit, and the situation soon reversed.


    At this time, the host also came forward, he took the microphone, push the boat along the river, "we wish you two lovers will get married, next, please continue the ceremony that has not been completed just now."


    The disturbance of changing brides has been suppressed. Huo''s parents and Wei Yan''s husband and wife step down together, leaving space for Huo Qingchuan and me again.


    What Huo Qingchuan said just now really moved me. At the moment, I took out the ring in my palm. Because of the violent vibration, my hand was shaking.


    "What are you excited about? Don''t make trouble for me any more." Huo Qingchuan looked at me and said in a voice only I could hear.


    Being drunk by him, I calmed myself down and slowly put the ring on his ring finger.


    "Li Cheng!" The host announced loudly, "please prove that your love will be as sweet as the next kiss!"


    This kiss is the last part of the wedding ceremony.


    I looked at Huo Qingchuan and bent down to him.


    Huo Qingchuan reached out and controlled the back of my head.


    Four lips touching, there is a flower, in my heart suddenly open.

 Chapter 138

    With our action, there was another round of applause, but how many of them really wished for us is unknown.


    Huo Qingchuan''s lips to the familiar touch, this gentle let me so attached. With him this kiss, how I hope to the end of time.


    But Huo Qingchuan put down his hand and left my lips at the same time.


    After all, the kiss is mostly for the people on the stage.


    I slowly left him, his face away from me more and more far, until she became her lawful wife, I still can''t understand the meaning of his eyes at the moment.


    The emcee announced that we were legal husband and wife, and the romantic wedding march sounded again in the auditorium.


    According to the traditional rules, I would throw the bouquet with my back to the single girls in the audience. I didn''t know them, but I had to do it.


    Next, it''s dinner time for the guests. The wedding ceremony of a rich family is different from that of a small family. Huo Qingchuan and I don''t have to toast at a table. We just go to the table of our closest friends.


    In fact, it''s just the driver pushing Huo Qingchuan, and I''m following them.


    Huo Qingchuan''s parents and my parents'' table are next to each other. It is reasonable that we should go to the father''s parents'' table to toast first. When I saw the peaceful and warm eyes of my parents at the next table, the anxiety that still existed in my heart suddenly disappeared.


    Huo Fu was obviously dissatisfied with the culprit of the riot. He looked at me sternly and didn''t say anything to blame. Huo''s mother and her husband are of one mind. She doesn''t look at me because I''m a member of their family.


    I remember when I first met Zhanyi''s parents, they didn''t like me inexplicably, and their changes to me also happened over time.


    Maybe, I just don''t know how to please my parents in law.


    "Things have finally passed. We must pay attention to the follow-up problems in the future." Huo Fu''s face didn''t look happy for his son''s marriage at all, and his tone was still severe.


    The expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face is not as good as that, "I will deal with this naturally."


    As like as two peas, the tone of the father''s voice is the same. Is it true that the rich and the poor are the same as their father and son? I can''t help worrying about my future life.


    There are several other Huo family elders on the table. They are looking at us with wine glasses and great interest at the moment.


    Huo Qingchuan has no intention to introduce these people to me, as if he just came here to say hello to his father.


    He does not care about things, I naturally have no room for comment.


    Around the South table, next to the women''s table.


    This wedding, our family only came to my parents, other relatives did not come, it is estimated that my parents are going to wait for me to return to Ning when the banquet guests.


    As soon as I walked past, my mother welcomed me. She held my hand tightly, and there was the aftereffect of the accident in her eyes.


    "Mom, it''s over. It''s OK." Even if I didn''t know what to say, I understood my mother''s idea. I also took her hand and comforted her gently.


    I took another look at my father''s direction. He was always a man. His eyes were as firm and solemn as ever.


    Our father and daughter only need to make eye contact to know what each other thinks. I nodded to my father.


    The parents should have met Huo Qingchuan for the first time and knew nothing about the son-in-law. Now when they introduce their son-in-law at the wedding, they always feel that something is wrong.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. First time." Huo Qingchuan spoke first, which surprised me. What''s more surprising to me is that there is a little respect for the elders on his face.


    Although he did not shout "Mom and Dad", but this performance has made me overjoyed.


    Mother is very happy, she a strength of smile, "good son-in-law, really good son-in-law!"


    For a mother, what she cares about may not be the family background of the man, nor how much older the man is than me. What she cares about is just her heart to me reflected in each other''s eyes, expressions and sentences. People living in their 50s and 60s have long been able to see the character of people in front of them from a small detail.


    From her mother''s expression, she seems to be very satisfied with Huo Qingchuan.


    But the father''s performance is completely different, he just nodded a little, showing a father-in-law should be serious.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiao Huo." The mother looked at her son-in-law and said cautiously, "we are just these two daughters. Although we don''t know why Xiaowan married you in the end, we hope you can be kind to her and don''t make her sad any more. You''ll have a good life in the future. My daughter, I know, she will take care of you. "


    Huo Qingchuan showed some respect, "Auntie, don''t worry, since I married her, I won''t let her be wronged."


    Although I can''t hear the truth of his words, I still hope that the future life will be like what he said.


    The banquet has already started, and the long wedding dress on my body is really inconvenient, so the two former stylists came to me and told me to change another bridal dress.


    After getting Huo Qingchuan''s permission, I followed the staff to the room I had been in before.


    The second dress they prepared for the bride is a big red dress, which adopts the color of traditional Chinese wedding, with peony embroidery on it. The style is Western-style design style. The combination of Chinese and Western makes this dress very distinctive.


    At first glance, it''s Chi Xin''s choice. She likes this kind of warm and high-profile color very much.


    And I prefer light and elegant colors, but I have to wear them this time.


    Chi Xin and I have the same figure. Except for a little looseness in the chest, other parts fit well.


    In order to make up for this defect, the stylist took out two sponge pads from the bag and stuffed them into my clothes.


    After the completion of the overall modeling, the masters asked me to go to the mirror to see if I was dissatisfied. I stood up and just wanted to walk towards the mirror when I heard the familiar telephone ring.


    At the ceremony just now, I couldn''t bring my mobile phone. At the moment, the one who called me was either the aunt who took care of Yan Yan at home or a colleague from the company.


    I stepped on high-heeled shoes and rummaged through the mess on the bed for my mobile phone. After finding it, I saw the name of Song Yu on it.


    The phone was cut off automatically because there was no answer for a long time. There were more than 20 missed calls, all from the same person.


    I suddenly feel ashamed of Song Yu, want to call him, the other party''s name is displayed on the screen.


    It''s really a persistent person. I thought so and got through the phone.


    "Tardy, where are you dead?" I haven''t spoken yet, someone''s drinking comes from the opposite side. I''ve never seen Song Yu so excited. It must be because I can''t get in touch with him all the time, and I''ve accumulated anger in my heart.


    I subconsciously kept the phone away from my ears, which was really frightening.


    After Song Yu roared that sentence, he calmed down, as if waiting for my response.


    Feeling that he would not stage such a thunder, I slowly took the phone close, "Song Yu." I called him on the phone.


    "Do you know how many calls I made to you?" Song Yu''s voice still sounds angry. He is suppressing his anger.


    "Sorry, I didn''t bring my cell phone just now." I carefully explained to the mobile phone, for fear of irritating the young master.


    "Where are you?" Song Yu doesn''t want to hear my explanation. He asks hard.


    "I''m in..." I thought for a moment. Would you like to tell him about my marriage to Huo Qingchuan now?


    "You went to the wedding?" Song Yu suddenly cold voice, low asked.


    I''m not only at the wedding, I''ve become a bride, I think, but now I can''t speak to him.


    "Yes." That''s the only way I can answer him.


    "You are really," Song Yu did not get angry, his words are still sharp, "so like self harm?"


    Listening to Song Yu''s severe but caring words, my heart is very uncomfortable. If he knew where I was now, he didn''t know what he would think of me.


    "You wait. I''ll be right there. You must wait for me there!" Not waiting for me to say anything, Song Yu said in an imperative tone.


    Then, still not giving me a chance to respond, Song Yu hung up.


    According to his temper, if I met Huo Qingchuan here, they might fight. I walked back and forth in the room for a while and decided not to go to the meeting hall for the time being.


    I left my stomach in the room waiting for Song Yu.


    He was the one who did what he said. Within ten minutes, my cell phone rang again.


    I told him the house number of the room, and then quickly organized the language. I had to explain it to him in a way that would not stimulate him.


    I haven''t thought about how to say it, the door of the room "clang when" a sound, the whole body of the man also came to me with the special cold outside in winter. I stood up, but Song Yu held me in his arms.


    "It''s good you''re OK. It''s good you''re OK." Song Yu buries his face in my neck and mutters.


    I can''t help feeling a little distressed. Seeing him like this, do you think I can''t think of it, so I don''t answer the phone? Thinking of this, I feel more ashamed of Song Yu, so I can''t push him away and let him hold him.


    After a long time, it was not until his cool coat was warm that I moved my body and broke free from Song Yu''s arms.


    He looked at me, my face, to my body red dress, eyes from joy gradually become confused.


    "Tardy, why are you wearing such clothes?" Even people who have no common sense can see some clues from my dress. Why do people who come to the wedding wear the red dress that the bride will wear?


    Paper can''t hold fire. Song Yu will eventually know what happened today. Instead of hearing from others, I''d better tell him in person.


    I look at Song Yu, word by word, very nervous and scared, but I have to say, "I married Huo Qingchuan just now."


    Song Yu opened his eyes wide, and his relieved expression was instantly stiff.


    "You, what do you say..." I''ve never seen Song Yu so flustered, and I feel uneasy.

 Chapter 139

    His health is not good, I should not have stimulated him.


    However, if I don''t say it now, I don''t know when to explain it to him. I just hope that Song Yu will not be as persistent as before and never hurt his body.


    I stepped forward and grabbed his hand. "I''m sorry, I''m Huo Qingchuan''s wife. Chi Xin, she


    Before I finished, I was interrupted by Song Yu. He patted my hand. "You said you married Huo Qingchuan. Who allowed you to do this?"


    Song Yu is still so wayward. Although his voice is low, it is full of frightening danger. I know what he is trying to suppress.


    His face was a little pale, and his chest began to rise and fall rapidly. My heart was cold, and I couldn''t take care of his painful hand, so I came forward to help him.


    "Song Yu, don''t get excited. Your body matters." As I tried to hold his arm, I tried to find medicine in his pocket.


    Song Yu still pushed me away, and his body shook because of his strength. "Late, I don''t need your fake mercy. You can take care of your husband."


    Looking at Song Yu now, my heart is endless pain, he is like a child robbed of his beloved toy, let people both love and hate.


    But he is an adult, and adults should not be so willful.


    But he is also a patient. Anyway, I can''t really get angry with him.


    His face became more and more ugly because of his violent mood. I came back to him again, hugged him hard and didn''t let him shake himself off.


    "Don''t be self willed. Don''t take your life seriously. Do you know how distressed I am when you look like this?" I held him and yelled out loud.


    It''s strange that I yelled at him so much that he calmed down and didn''t resist my care. He just held me quietly.


    For a long time, his state seemed to calm down. I felt the body in my arm sink, and Song Yu buried his head in my neck.


    "Late, late, you are too late." Just now the anger has consumed his anger, now his voice sounds soft, like a wronged child.


    I can''t help but soften, free a hand, gently patting his back.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance," I stroked his hair and talked to him in a gentle tone, as if I were really coaxing a child. "I made this decision only this morning. In order to save SK company and repay Chi Xin''s debt, I had no choice."


    Song Yu honestly listen to my explanation, his double back weak hanging on both sides of the body, no action.


    We both held this position for a long time, so long that I thought he was asleep.


    Physical contact let me know that Song Yu''s heart has recovered as usual, I was finally relieved.


    "Xiaoyu," I gently pushed him, "you get up first, I''ll explain to you slowly, OK?"


    After listening to my words, Song Yu left me slowly. I saw his sad eyes and reddish eyes.


    Did he cry, such a proud man, did he cry for me?


    How can I make this man sad for me and almost kill him.


    "Later, since you are married, what else can you explain to me?" After all, Song Yu did not shed tears in front of me. He turned his head to one side and his voice was lifeless.


    Of course, I have a lot to say to him. I always regard him as the closest person.


    "Yes, I also want to hear what important things the bride has to explain when she is alone in a room with another man in spite of many guests." There was another cold sound outside the door, and my heart was cold.


    I don''t know how long Huo Qingchuan stayed outside the open door. In a word, when he came in, his face was like ice, which made people cringe.


    Because of the arrival of the third person, the atmosphere that just eased down suddenly reached the extreme.


    I really want to find a seam to drill in, so that I don''t have to face this embarrassment.


    There is nothing between Song Yu and me, but I''m afraid Huo Qingchuan won''t believe in this situation.


    Seeing that I was as scared as wood, Huo Qingchuan turned his eyes to Song Yu. He looked up and down, and then sneered, "how, in front of other people''s wives, do you want to win other people''s sympathy?"


    Song Yu''s mood had been almost appeased by me, but now Huo Qingchuan''s provocation immediately ignited his fighting spirit. He restrained his obedient posture and looked Huo Qingchuan in the eye.


    "I don''t know whose wife ran away, so I forced other people to do it."


    Looking at the momentum of Song Yu, I really doubt that his weakness just now is just my illusion.


    Song Yu said that Huo Qingchuan''s face was more ugly, but who he was, he was SK''s future master, so he would not be angry because of such a rude remark. His face was still cold. "Whether my wife escaped or not, it''s all our Huo family''s business. You don''t have to mind your own business."


    Song Yu seems to be at ease. He puts his hands on his chest and says, "how can big groups rob people at will? Do you think money can buy everything?"


    Song Yu is standing, while Huo Qingchuan is sitting. In terms of momentum, Huo Qingchuan is naturally not as good as song Yufeng.


    Since I knew Song Yu, I knew that he was a devil man who was not afraid of everything. As long as he had a poisonous tongue, normal people would be half dead with anger. I have experienced it several times.


    I nervously looked at Huo Qingchuan, only to see that his face was a little black, but still silent. Huo Qingchuan is extremely proud and conceited. How can he tolerate losing to a hairy boy who is nearly ten years younger than him?


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. I didn''t force anyone to marry me late." Huo Qingchuan with some proud tone said.


    Then they turned to me, and the feeling of being watched by four severe eyes was really bad. If I can, I''d rather turn it into a background and not participate in the smoke in front of me.


    But both of them are closely related to me. If I don''t show up, I''m afraid the war will be endless.


    My face put out a pair of embarrassed smile, lips moved, "Xiaoyu, Huo always didn''t force me." My voice is so small that I can hardly hear it myself.


    My speech virtually stood on the side of Huo Qingchuan. I saw Song Yu''s eyes cooling down, and Huo Qingchuan''s face suddenly.


    "Well, do you have any questions now?" Huo Qingchuan made up a knife in time.


    Song Yu looked at me a little discouraged, did not pay attention to Huo Qingchuan, "late, you are so disappointing."


    I want to explain something else, so Song Yu turns around and leaves the room.


    I was a little worried about him and wanted to explain to him, but my hand was caught by an overbearing force. He pulled me back to where I was.


    "Why, you can''t bear to leave my little lover?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone sounds very strange. It''s totally different from when he was at the ceremony just now.


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to explain it to him." I said, I hope Huo Qingchuan can understand me at the moment.


    "Well," he said with a sneer, "how do you explain it? Do you explain it together?"


    As expected, he still saw the scene before, so would he aim at Song Yu like this?


    I was speechless and didn''t know how to refute his words.


    Huo Qingchuan''s expression became more sinister. "Compared with explaining to an unrelated person, should you explain to my husband well? What were you doing with that man just now?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s hand used strength, my wrist sent a burst of pain. But I didn''t say a word, silently enduring his anger.


    "Why, I can''t tell?" Huo Qingchuan let go of my wrist, tone more cold, "late, you really can, today is the first day of our marriage, you are so impatient to see your little lover? If you are so reluctant, why do you promise to marry me? "


    I don''t know why men are so aggressive when they don''t reason. I can understand Song Yu and why Huo Qingchuan is so childish.


    After all, both sides are offended. Just follow your heart and appease the one who cares more, I think.


    With a heavy sigh, I squatted down in front of Huo Qingchuan, and my long dress drooped down on the carpet. I hold Huo Qingchuan''s hand and look into his eyes seriously.


    "I have never regretted the decision to marry you. Song Yu and I are not the kind of relationship you think." I slowly explained, "until now, you still don''t believe my feelings for you?"


    Huo Qingchuan looks a stagnation, it seems that I did not expect to say so, and then I take this opportunity to continue to say¡° I''m sincere to you, Huo Qingchuan, and I don''t adulterate my feelings for him. " After hearing this, Huo Qingchuan was about to get angry, but I didn''t let him out. I continued, "I always regard him as my own brother. Where is there a sister who doesn''t care about his brother?"


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t get angry after all. He just said with disdain, "it''s nice, but I think you''re more interested in him than me."


    This kind of subtle comparison between men is really a burden that makes people laugh and cry.


    So far, there''s no need to hide Song Yu''s story from him.


    "When my father was ill, his father and son visited my home every day. Later, I learned that Song Yu had heart disease since childhood and had heart surgery." I said slowly about Song Yu, "even so, his illness has not been eradicated. He often gets sick and can''t be stimulated. If he''s not careful, his life will be in danger. In a city, only I am his relative. I don''t love him. Who else will love him? "


    After Huo Qingchuan knew this fact, he was also stunned.


    "Like you, he is a proud and self willed man. Sometimes, he will speak ill of me, but in fact, he is a kind child in his heart, so I am willing to connive at him." I stroked Huo Qingchuan''s hand and continued to talk about Song Yu, "don''t worry about him, OK?"


    Huo Qingchuan white I one eye, still have no good spirit, "you say who willful?"

 Chapter 140

    Look, sure enough, when I want him to focus on something, he has to care about the unimportant details.


    I realized that I had said something wrong and quickly changed my words. "I mean, his personality is very similar to you. Maybe you can be good friends."


    Although I said so, Huo Qingchuan was not fooled by me. He glanced at me and said, "late, in your eyes, am I a unreasonable man?"


    Sometimes, you really don''t make sense, I said, but tactfully didn''t say it.


    At the moment, we can only follow Huo Qingchuan''s meaning to resolve his misunderstanding of me¡° I don''t mean that. You''re not unreasonable. "


    I can swear to God and the Bible in the hands of the priest just now that I lied to Huo Qingchuan for the sake of normal communication. Even if it is a lie, it is a white lie.


    Huo Qingchuan no longer seems to want to tangle with me about this problem. He sighs like nothing. "I don''t care what problem he has. In short, you are my wife now. How can you hug other men?"


    His tone is still very strict, but I am very happy. I know that if he can say so, it means that he has no longer misunderstood Song Yu and me.


    Huo Qingchuan, who has always been stubborn and domineering, can let go. Why don''t I just show my softness?


    "Yes, just now I didn''t choose the right way to deal with things. I''m wrong. I won''t do it in the future." How long, or never, have I spoken to Huo Qingchuan in this tone.


    "Let''s go. The guests are still waiting. It took you a long time to change your clothes. We thought there was something wrong with the Huo family''s wife." Huo Qingchuan turns the wheelchair towards the door.


    I followed up quickly, helped him push the wheelchair, Huo Qingchuan also did not refuse, very naturally accepted my help.


    I apologize for my little heart just now. No matter how strong he is, he is still a big man.


    The two of us went back to the wedding venue again, and the guests at each table were chatting with their acquaintances. They didn''t look aggressive just now.


    In order to cooperate with the identity of the young grandmother of the Huo family, I took the wine cup with Huo Qingchuan to propose a toast to the guests who got on the table. Having met so many different people, I know what kind of expression I should use to deal with these strangers with different thoughts.


    From their mouth, they all heard polite words like congratulating Mr. Huo on his wedding and giving birth to a noble son early. Naturally, Huo Qingchuan and I inherited the good wishes of others. On such a happy day as marriage, there is no need for anyone to make the atmosphere stiff.


    A circle down, followed by our waiter in the hands of the red wine has been down more than half the bottle. After the important guests, we returned to our relatives.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Qingchuan did not return to his parents, but followed me to my family table. Because of the distance, I saw a trace of dissatisfaction in my father-in-law''s eyes. I wanted to remind Huo Qingchuan, but he glared back.


    My parents welcome this son-in-law''s arrival and keep on bringing him vegetables.


    "Xiao Huo, I''ve been tossing all morning. I''m tired. Come and have something to eat. We haven''t moved here. Just eat." My mother is a little embarrassed to add food for her new son-in-law. I can see that she has some inferiority complex. After all, the Huo family is a rich family, while our family is just an ordinary family.


    In fact, there is really no need to do so, I would like to tell my mother.


    The father''s face was still the same as before, neither too happy to see his son-in-law, nor the smile that his mother wanted to please the rich son-in-law.


    In the face of his mother''s enthusiasm, Huo Qingchuan was a little embarrassed. His motionless expression was a little moved. "Thank you, aunt. I''ll have a good meal."


    For a moment, I felt that this superior man also had the shadow of ordinary people''s son-in-law.


    Mother watched him accept his kindness, and her face was filled with joy.


    The banquet lasted until 2:30 p.m. until the last guest left. There were only two of us left in the hotel.


    No one could have imagined that the first meeting of the parents in law was at the wedding of their children, so when the four old people met, the scene was inconvenient.


    The parents of the Huo family were not very satisfied with my daughter-in-law who suddenly appeared. In addition, our family was not in charge of their family. If it was not for the sake of saving face, maybe they would not accept my daughter-in-law.


    "Father in law, mother in law, we will be a family in the future. For the sake of children, I hope we can get along well." Mother in the end is simple, in front of the cold face of the in laws, still full of smile.


    The parents of Huo family didn''t show their due response, which made me feel a little uncomfortable. Even if they look down on us, but now it''s done, are rich people as proud as teasers?


    To tell you the truth, I never think that money is superior to others. Material abundance can''t determine a person''s inner cultivation.


    But everyone was there. No matter how anxious I was, I couldn''t show it.


    It seems that the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, father-in-law clear throat, perfunctory should be a, "of course, good children is good for us."


    Mother for this sentence no real answer, can only smile.


    Then, Huo''s parents left the wedding scene on the ground that there were still many things to deal with, leaving the rest of the finishing work to Wei Yan.


    And I want to have a good chat with my parents.


    Huo Qingchuan also has a lot of things to coordinate, can''t accompany me for a long time, so, I have enough free time.


    He gave me the condition that, no matter what, I must go back to Huo''s home for the night, so as not to get into trouble again for the trouble that is not easy to calm down.


    I know his intention. This wedding is a great change not only for his circle, but also for me. He is giving me time to deal with the rest of things.


    Taking my parents back to the hotel room, I changed my troublesome and lengthy dress and put on my own clothes. In that room, I told my parents all kinds of things about Huo Qingchuan and me in the past, and a series of reasons why I married Huo Qingchuan this time. Only by explaining everything to them can they not worry about me all the time.


    "Wait, you mean, when you went home that time, Huo''s son-in-law also had a car accident. Your injury that time was caused by the car accident?" I mentioned to them the last thing that led to the stiff relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me, and my mother cried out in surprise.


    I nodded, "at that time, I had to choose to go back to see my father, so I was sorry for him."


    "Then his legs..." mother hesitated, some did not dare to go on.


    I bit my lips, heart a horizontal, "yes, it was in order to protect me at that time, he regardless of his body, just became like this."


    Even though it has happened for a long time, after mentioning it again, my heart is still a burst of pain.


    The mother''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "It''s my fault, so I decided to take care of him and make up for him all my life. Even if he can''t stand up all the time, I''m willing to stay with him all my life." I said.


    The father, who had been silent, said at the moment, "since this is the case, it also shows that there is a certain fate between you two. You should accompany him and live a good life."


    I nodded solemnly, because I knew that my father could understand my mood.


    My mother''s cigarette ring is a little red. She loves the things between Huo Qingchuan and me.


    "But," the father thought of another thing, "how could your sister do such a treacherous thing?"


    I just told my parents about the relationship between Chi Xin and Huo Qingchuan. She is the most important factor that leads me to marry Huo Qingchuan. Only by adding her can everything make sense.


    When I mentioned the as like as two peas, I knew that my father was really angry. He was just like me in his education for late Xin. He could not tolerate his daughter doing such things.


    About Chi Xin, I really don''t know how to comfort my parents.


    My father frowned all the time, his face full of anger, and my mother was worried.


    "I''ve been calling the child since I came here today, but I can''t get through." Mother said carefully.


    "She still has the face to answer the phone at home?" My father''s voice was a little loud, and I saw that my mother was startled¡° How do I usually teach her? She has done such a shameful thing. Fortunately, the Huo family didn''t publicize the scandal at the ceremony. Otherwise, I don''t think she will be able to come back in the future! "


    Love is deep and responsibility is acute. Although his father is scolding Chi Xin, I know that he is too much of the adopted daughter.


    "Dad, don''t get angry." I was worried about my father''s health problems, so I went forward to persuade him, "Xiaoxin, I will try to contact her, I will talk about her, just leave it to me."


    "Yes, yes, Lao Chi, let the young people handle the affairs of the young people. You should not always think about educating your children." My mother was there to help me.


    "It''s both of you," he said, looking at my mother and me. "If it wasn''t for you being used to her, could she be so ungrateful?"


    "Yes, it''s all my sister''s fault," I hastened to take the responsibility to myself. "I''ve been with her all the time, but I didn''t find her inner change. It''s my sister''s negligence."


    Strange to say, why do I always admit my mistake today?


    Father did not angry white I look, no longer speak.


    I''m very glad that I didn''t tell you about Chi Xin''s trouble in the hospital that day. Otherwise, I don''t know what I''m going to do. Looking at his father, his mother should not have told him.


    "I don''t care. Let''s do it." For a long time, my father raised his hand and stood up from the sofa.


    "Dad, where are you going?" I even asked.


    "The marriage is over. What am I still doing here? Go home and see the shop!" Father said, mother also stood up with.


    How can I let the elder go back the same day?!

 Chapter 141

    "Mom and Dad, it''s not easy for you to come here. How can you go back now?" I took my father''s arm and begged.


    My mother seems to have the same idea with me, "yes, I''m not in a hurry to see the shop. We''ll spend more time with you for one or two days."


    "How old is she and she needs our company?" The father took a look at his mother, and his voice seemed dissatisfied.


    I used my brain, thought of a way, "Dad, even if you don''t worry about me, but you don''t want to Yan Yan? She''s been clamoring to see her grandparents these days. "


    As expected, his father''s face eased down.


    "I''m busy with my work. I haven''t taken Yanyan back for a long time. Yanyan always told me that she missed you very much." I went on to say, "this time, if I knew that my grandparents didn''t see her, I would go away. Yanyan would cry."


    "I miss my granddaughter, too." Mother also said¡° Let''s go and see Yan Yan. It''s not too late to go back. "


    Seeing that we both insisted so much, my father didn''t leave at last.


    "I left it for Yan Yan. You can do it for yourself about you and Chi Xin." Father said coldly.


    I laughed, "yes, we both don''t please you, neither of us can compare with Yan Yan."


    "I wish you knew!" My father gave me a bad look.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction Yan Yan will have when she learns that her mother has married another man. A child is different from an adult. She doesn''t have such a strong understanding ability. I have to organize my opinions better than telling her that I divorced Zhanyi.


    After reaching an agreement, the three of us left the hotel and went straight to Meilin garden.


    As soon as I entered the house, Yan Yan, who was reading fairy tales with my aunt in the living room, first looked at the two people behind me for a few seconds, then threw down the book, flew over like a bird and hugged my mother''s thigh.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, you come to see Yan Yan!" The mother squatted down and held her granddaughter in her arms like a baby.


    "Yes, my little princess, grandma has come to see you. Do you want to miss grandma?"


    "Yes Yan Yan said, in the mother''s face a loud kiss.


    Instead, his father carried his hands on one side, and some of them couldn''t get used to the scene of harmony. "If you have no conscience, don''t you want to be my grandfather?"


    Father has been serious, only with the little granddaughter together, will show a little childlike innocence, I''m afraid he is jealous because Yan Yan is only close to his mother.


    But my Yan Yan has always been a villain. How can I neglect her grandfather who loves her most?


    She struggled to get together with her father, and her mother also wisely moved the little princess into her father''s arms. Little guy no matter three seven twenty-one, directly toward the father''s face pecked a, and then giggled.


    Because the daughter''s ghost smart, father''s face, soon have a smile.


    To see the family came, my aunt told me and left, leaving only four of us.


    The father loves Yan Yan and holds her all the time. He says something sweet to her. The mother teases her little granddaughter. The atmosphere looks very harmonious.


    I took out the juice from the refrigerator, poured it and put it on the tea table.


    I want my parents to stay here for a few more days to understand the pain of lovesickness. Secondly, I haven''t figured out how to bring Yan Yan into the Huo family. Huo Qingchuan is nothing. I''m worried that his parents won''t accept her so soon. I don''t want to let my daughter suffer any injustice.


    Therefore, I want to discuss with my parents to see if I can take care of Yan Yan first, and I will go to deal with the Huo family.


    But now is not the time to talk about it. I can''t bear to disturb the happy time between their grandparents and grandchildren.


    Until four o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Yan was finally a little sleepy. Her mother took her to the room and arranged for her to sleep.


    "Mom and Dad, I have one thing to ask of you." They must not be able to go back today. They must live with me.


    "What''s the matter?" My father is still in the mood of playing with his little granddaughter, and his mood doesn''t look so bad. At this time, he should be able to succeed.


    "Well, I just got married with Huo Qingchuan. I must go to live in Huo''s family, but I''m worried about Yan Yan," I faltered.


    "They won''t accept Yanyan?" Sure enough, when he mentioned his little granddaughter, his father was very anxious.


    "No, no," I quickly shook my head, "you know, our wedding is too sudden, I didn''t have time to tell anyone, including Yan Yan."


    "So, you don''t want to take Yan Yan to Huo''s?" My mother asked me.


    "Well, I''m worried that Yan Yan will not adapt to a new environment, so I want to tell her slowly and then take her to live in Huo''s house." I put forward one aspect of my consideration.


    But my father, who is keen, is aware of the other side that I deliberately did not say.


    "I think you are also worried that the Huo family is not good to Yan Yan." Father light said.


    I thought about it and nodded. Just now at the wedding, the attitude of the Huo family towards my family is obvious to all. How can they be polite to my parents and my ex husband''s daughter?


    "About this matter, I will try to communicate with them, because after all, Yan Yan must be with me, but not now." I said.


    Mother''s face is a little dignified, Father also seems to be thinking about something, and then they look at each other¡° I think Xiaowan is right Said the mother.


    "By the way," the father suddenly asked, "does their family know that you are second married and have a child?"


    I was stunned. I really didn''t think about it. But Huo Qingchuan is aware of this fact, the influence can be big or small, he should have informed his parents.


    "This... Should know." I gave my guess.


    My father immediately looked at me with an angry look, "are you sure?"


    I''m really not sure. After all, it was only this morning that Huo Qingchuan decided to marry me. I can''t confirm whether he told my parents about me.


    "Late, late, late, how do I usually teach you? Why are you so confused?" When my father saw my tangled face, he began to scold me again.


    I really ignored this serious problem and had to bow my head to accept my father''s scolding.


    "Well, don''t scold the children all the time." My mother couldn''t look any more and spoke for me¡° Whether they know it or not, the marriage is all over, and if they don''t recognize the children, they will recognize them. "


    "It''s not a question of whether to admit it or not," her father said stubbornly. "I don''t want my granddaughter to be wronged in another house."


    "That''s it," the mother looked at me and then at her father. "She just said that she would communicate with Yan Yan. We live here in these days when there is no result. Quan Dang helps Xiao Wan to look after the children."


    My mother finally got a good idea, and I immediately felt respect.


    My father was still a little tangled, "but


    "But what?" his mother didn''t give him a chance to speak. "Xiaowan must live in Huo''s house. Do you want Yanyan to stay here? Xiaowan has no relatives in a city. Who cares for her children? "


    In my impression, my mother reproached my father very few times, and I was also looking at him, a little stunned. But now, I just want to say to my mother, well done.


    Father received a "education", natural face is not hanging, but can not bear to really leave his little granddaughter, finally can only promise down.


    I am almost happy to jump up, my father gave me a white eye¡° What are you happy about? I''m not here for you. I''m here for Yan Yan. "


    My mother gave me a clear look, indicating that I would not expose him.


    I understand.


    "I''m going to call Lao song, and he said he''s waiting to go back to drink wedding wine." Father thought for a while, took out his cell phone and said. Then he got up and went to the balcony.


    "Uncle song often goes to our house now. He is very happy to hear that Xiaoxin is going to get married. He can''t believe that you are the one who got married." My mother watched my father go out and explained to me.


    When I mention uncle song, I think of Song Yu. I feel uncomfortable again.


    "Uncle song, is he all right?" But I don''t know how to tell her about my relationship with Song Yu. In short, I feel very stuffy.


    "Well," the mother replied, "better than your father''s health. I can''t see that he is in his sixties."


    "That''s good, that''s good." I murmured.


    Then the mother sighed, "it''s Xiaoyu, that child, that body. It''s really distressing."


    When I looked up at her, my mother felt sorry.


    "Every time your uncle song comes to our house, he always mentions his son intentionally or unintentionally. He is worried both inside and outside. Your father and I feel sorry for him when we listen to him. If you say good child, how can God be so unfair?"


    Yes, why can''t heaven treat Song Yu better?


    "Oh, by the way, listen to your uncle song, Xiaoyu is also doing business in a city now. Do you contact him?" After sighing, my mother asked me.


    I was stunned and nodded later. "I know. I met him in business once by chance. Later, I had dinner together for several times, and I often contacted him recently."


    Mother seems to be relieved, "very good, if you often meet with him, also take care of him, is for your uncle song."


    "I know." I said.


    How can I not take care of him? I''m going to give him up as a Buddha.


    "By the way, let Xiaoyu come to our house one day. I haven''t cooked for that child for a long time, and I miss him strangely." Said the mother.


    At this time, the Father also called back, "what are you talking about?"


    "Xiaowan said that she has a connection with Xiaoyu, so I want to invite him to my home while we are here." The mother replied.


    "OK," the father nodded, "just now Lao Song said that since we are here with our daughter, we should let Xiaoyu come and see us."


    I really want to tell my parents that even if they don''t make such a deliberate arrangement, my place has almost become Song Yu''s private kitchen.

 Chapter 142

    Chatting, the day gradually dark down.


    "Little night, it''s getting late. Go back quickly. Don''t let people find fault on the first day." Or mother thought thoughtful, she timely reminded me.


    Yan Yan hasn''t woken up. I''m worried.


    For a long time, my daughter hasn''t left me all night.


    Mother saw my mind, "don''t worry, Yan Yan has me and your father, the child obedient, will be OK." My mother comforted me.


    "Let''s go now. We should be careful when we go to other people. Don''t disgrace our late family." My father saw that I didn''t move, so he urged me.


    I didn''t care about my father''s still serious face. He did this to me, just to let me not be wronged in the Huo family.


    I put on my bag and went to the door.


    "Mom and Dad, hard work." I said.


    I''ve never been to the Huo family, only to Huo Qingchuan''s personal apartment, so naturally I don''t know the address. Since the accident of Huo Qingchuan, he has been living with his parents. At the moment, I''m talking about going home. I must have lived with my parents-in-law.


    From the few words of communication at the wedding banquet, it seems that my father-in-law and mother-in-law are not easy to communicate with.


    I went out and called Huo Qingchuan. I don''t know where my husband''s family is. I can''t let my parents know. They will worry about me.


    Huo Qingchuan seemed to be busy. He hung up the phone without saying a few words, and then quickly returned a text message to me.


    I looked at the address and felt a lot.


    Sure enough, are all the big houses owned by the owners far away from the city?


    Another short message came from Huo Qingchuan. He told me that he''s talking about things outside now and may come home later. Let me go first.


    In fact, I don''t want to go to the house where there are only unfamiliar parents in law without the company of my husband. After all, in the Huo family, I only know Huo Qingchuan.


    But I can''t give Huo Qingchuan any trouble either. I''m not the kind of little woman who holds her husband to cry. Even if my father-in-law looks so hard to get along with, I may have to live with them for a long time in the future. Escape can''t solve the problem.


    Although I thought so, I got on a bus to the suburbs. It''s a little too late. It''s estimated that the parents of the Huo family don''t like my daughter-in-law very much, so they can simply reduce the possibility of conflict, which is good for both sides.


    Naturally, this bus can''t directly reach the mansion in the suburb of Huo''s family. I''ll think about it then. I''ve made a decision.


    The traffic is rickety and the time is not slow. After leaving the city, the speed of the bus is also much faster.


    It''s getting darker and darker, and there are fewer and fewer people in the car. I look out of the window mindlessly, trying to let myself empty.


    But it''s almost impossible to think of nothing. Did Yan Yan want to see me, how to talk to Huo Qingchuan''s parents, and how to face Huo Qingchuan as a wife? These problems poured into my mind one after another. Every one of them was a headache. I didn''t even think of a solution.


    The bus pulled into the terminal in my mind, and I was the only one left.


    People living in this suburb are obviously rich. How can anyone come here by bus like me?


    I stepped off the bus, looking at some desolate station, a burst of depression in my heart.


    How can I get to Huo''s mansion if I can''t find the village before and the shop behind.


    It''s really a joke that my newly married wife is reduced to me.


    I stand on the platform with my bag, looking at the open road, waiting for the taxi that may pass with a vague mood.


    As I thought, there are no taxis here, just a few luxury cars whistling in front of me. Probably the owner of the villa, I think.


    In winter, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and I begin to get cold. When I take out my mobile phone and think about calling a car to rent a car, a car slowly drives by and stops in front of me.


    I''ve seen cars more than once. After the windows rolled down, I saw the familiar face.


    When I most need to appear in front of me, my heart rose a little touched.


    "What are you doing here?" I can see Huo Qingchuan''s frowning. His voice is a little tired, and the worry is greater than the blame.


    Yes, we are already husband and wife, so we don''t have to be formal between husband and wife.


    I suddenly feel very relaxed, as if to get some kind of dependence, I walked briskly to the front of the car, looking at the man inside, "I''m waiting for you."


    I said it in a joking tone, and I laughed at him.


    Huo Qingchuan glanced at me with his scanning eyes, then pushed the door open, "come up!"


    It''s still the tone of command, but I feel very happy.


    I was worried that the chill would affect him, so I deliberately sat a little farther away from him. Huo Qingchuan just looked at me and didn''t say anything.


    It was not far from the Huo family mansion. Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a building.


    I swear that this is the biggest and most exquisite house I have ever seen. Even in the dark, the two searchlights at the door shine around like day. The iron gate carved with exquisite patterns is several meters high, with walls of the same height on both sides extending outward. I''m afraid the whole Huo family''s mansion is surrounded by this high wall.


    I heard a slight sound. It turned out that it was the sound of the camera turning on the wall. Within a few seconds, the iron gate opened automatically, and the car carried me into this magnificent mansion.


    I have to admire the financial strength of the Huo family. Even if we entered the gate, we still drove a long way before the car finally stopped.


    "Go in." Huo Qingchuan said faintly, and then sat in the wheelchair that the driver had prepared.


    I got out of the car with my bag. What appeared in front of me was a magnificent western style building, full of exquisite patterns of British architectural style, and with the unique lighting design, it looked like the place where the royal family lived.


    I''m a little dazed. Is this where I want to live in the future?


    "What are you doing? Go in." Huo Qingchuan was pushed by the driver. When he passed me, he was surprised and said something impatient.


    I came back and quickly followed in their footsteps. If I get lost in such a place, I may not be able to walk out.


    Coming inside the building, I would only be more surprised. I see the gorgeous lobby only on TV, with a huge oil painting hanging in the middle, which is a landscape painting. Although I can''t understand the real meaning, I know that this painting must be valuable. In addition to this painting, the corridor extending to both sides is covered with expensive carpets, and there are solid wood flower racks at intervals, on which all kinds of flowers are in full bloom, emitting a faint aroma.


    While appreciating, I couldn''t help sighing and following them to a place that looked like the main passage.


    I do not know how long, we finally came to a room in front of.


    "You are not needed here. Go back." Huo Qingchuan stretched out a hand and said to the driver behind him.


    The driver bent slightly towards Huo Qingchuan, then turned and left.


    I''ll push him the rest, I think. So he came behind him and pushed up the wheelchair.


    The door was opened from the inside, and I was once again surprised by the life scenes of rich and noble families.


    Inside the door is a more magnificent hall than I have seen so far. Two young girls who look like maids open the door for us. On the expensive sofa in the hall, it seems that Huo Qingchuan''s parents are sitting.


    The air smelled of advanced air freshener. As I pushed Huo Qingchuan towards his parents, I couldn''t help sweeping the surrounding environment.


    Is this really a private house? The interior decoration is more luxurious than the most luxurious hotel I''ve ever been to. It''s really a scene that can only be seen on TV series.


    But now is not the time for me to visit. Judging from the very insipid expression of the Huo family''s parents, it''s not too much to ask for punishment.


    "I''m back." Huo Qingchuan side close to their parents, side with a calm tone to state the facts.


    "Yes." Huofu drank a cup of hot tea, and then leisurely put down the cup, the answer is careless.


    The atmosphere of this family is not like just having a wedding. On the contrary, it looks the same as usual. My heart begins to beat drums.


    Only Huo mu, my mother-in-law, looked up and down at me, slightly frowning.


    I don''t have Chi Xin to please people. I guess this mother-in-law doesn''t like me very much.


    Huo Qingchuan inadvertently looked back at me, eyes seem to have deep meaning.


    I understand his meaning, so I say hello to the two elders with some formality: "father-in-law, mother-in-law, we are back."


    Listening to me, Huo Fu''s eyes moved away from the newspaper for a moment, but he didn''t respond to me. Huo Mu has been staring at me, I can see that her eyes are a little tangled.


    "If it''s all right, we''ll go upstairs." Huo Qingchuan seems to be dissatisfied with his parents'' attitude, and his tone is not very good.


    "Ogawa, wait a minute." Finally, Huo Mu spoke. She came to her son, looked at me, and then bent down, "this woman


    My heart seems to be stabbed. I got married in front of people during the day, but now I am called "this woman" by my mother-in-law. In other words, no one will care.


    Huo Qingchuan raised his eyes, tone firm, "late night is my wife, is your daughter-in-law, please pay attention to the address."


    Although he is happy that Huo Qingchuan can defend me in front of his parents, is he too alienated and strange to his mother.


    Listen to the son''s words, Huo mother Leng for a while, stiff in situ, don''t know what to say.


    "You brought her and married her without permission. We didn''t admit that she was from the Huo family." Huo Fu put down the newspaper, and his tone was harsh and critical¡° What''s more, I know the background later. How can you marry a divorced woman to be the daughter-in-law of the Huo family? "


    I finally understand the reason why the parents of Huo family are so indifferent. They know my experience. Well, they should know that I have a daughter.

 Chapter 143

    I bowed my head. Generally speaking, I am a divorced woman with a child. I really don''t deserve to be Huo''s daughter-in-law.


    However, I am sincere to Huo Qingchuan. I dare say that there is no woman in the world who loves him more than me. But I can''t say that, because once I say it, it will inevitably be hypocritical or even shameless.


    I secretly look at Huo Qingchuan, his face a little unhappy.


    "What I want to live with her is the future life. I don''t care about her previous experience." Huo Qingchuan replied coldly.


    I want to cry. Since I got along with Huo Qingchuan, I''ve never heard such gentle words from him.


    "What about the child?" Huo Fu''s tone suddenly became more severe, "do you want to help other men raise children?"


    Sure enough, they know about Yan Yan. Listening to my father-in-law questioning my daughter, I feel a little uncomfortable. But at this moment, even if I want to protect Yan Yan, I don''t have the qualification to speak.


    All depends on Huo Qingchuan.


    I''m like a person who has done something wrong. I can''t move.


    "Now that I have married her, it means accepting everything from her, including her daughter, of course." Huo Qingchuan''s tone sounds calm, but in fact it has been a little sullen.


    "You Huo''s father was obviously angry. He stood up from the sofa and said, "I don''t allow you to be good at making opinions. Can anyone in Huo''s family enter?"


    "If you don''t accept her and her daughter, we''ll have to move out, so you can be out of sight and out of mind." Huo Qingchuan did not look at his father and made a decision.


    "No way!" At this time, Huo Mu suddenly made a sound¡° Your legs haven''t recovered yet. Where are you going? If you don''t stay at home, who will take care of you? "


    "Mom," I heard Huo Qingchuan call his mother for the first time, "I have a wife now, and she will take care of me."


    With that, Huo Qingchuan looked up at me. I felt the expectation in his eyes and nodded.


    "Mother in law, and father-in-law, since I married him, I will take good care of him." Although my character is a little weak, but in the critical time, absolutely can''t drop the chain.


    Huo''s mother didn''t have Huo''s father''s hard heart. When she heard that her son was leaving her, she began to worry. She went to her husband, a face of tension, "I can''t let Ogawa move out, you don''t with him stubborn."


    "But..." father Huo was obviously angry, but I knew he was still worried about me.


    "They are all married, and people in a city know about it," Huo said. "It''s impossible to hide the fact that their daughter-in-law divorced and had children. It''s better to admit it directly. Otherwise, what would others say about Xiaochuan and Huo family?"


    Although they are strong, they are not muddleheaded. If we let the media know that the Huo family refused to raise my daughter because of my life experience, SK''s wind review may be greatly affected.


    Huo''s mother told her husband about her strong relationship, pulled his sleeve, then covered his ear and said something I couldn''t hear clearly.


    After listening to her words, Huo Fu looked at me again with complicated eyes.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking. I always feel that he''s making a redundant calculation.


    "I see. Do what you like." Father Huo dropped a word on us and walked away with his back to his hands.


    "That''s great, Xiaochuan. Your father agreed. Just do what you want." Huo''s mother looked very happy. She came to Huo Qingchuan''s wheelchair and held her son''s hand.


    Huo Qingchuan did not make any response, let his mother''s love.


    I didn''t think much about their purpose, just for they can accept Yan Yan and rest assured.


    "Thank you, mom, for helping me persuade dad." Huo Qingchuan finally answered, as if to thank an unrelated person for being so polite.


    "What you said, I''m your mother, where there''s a mother who doesn''t love her son." Huo''s mother stretched out her hand to touch her son''s hair, but Huo Qingchuan dodged.


    Also, Huo Qingchuan, a man who runs to four, is touched by his mother in front of his new daughter-in-law. How about face and dignity.


    Seeing the expression on her son''s face, Huo''s mother withdrew her hand awkwardly.


    Then she fixed her eyes on me, "well, later, you will take care of Ogawa with me. You can remember what you said."


    I don''t care about her superior tone. I''m satisfied when she admits me. As for the future, I will use my actions to prove my sincerity to her.


    "Don''t worry, granny. I will." I answered.


    "Well, that''s good." Huo Mu nodded.


    "Mom, I''m a little tired. Let''s go up first and let them deliver dinner to my room." Huo Qingchuan finally said to his mother.


    "No problem. I''ll arrange it. You go up quickly." I really respond to my son''s request. Is this seemingly intractable mother-in-law a child control? I guess.


    Under the direction of Huo Qingchuan, I pushed him to a room at the east end of the second floor corridor.


    "This is my room. Let''s live here for a while." Huo Qingchuan''s tone is still flat, can not hear the feelings.


    I nodded and let go of his wheelchair to open the door.


    After half a visit to Huo''s mansion, I had already prepared for the luxury of Huo Qingchuan''s personal room, so I was not so surprised when I saw the room full of high-grade furniture and furnishings.


    His bedroom is really bigger than mine.


    I pushed him in and closed the door.


    "If my parents, don''t take it too seriously. They have always been like this." I hung my bag on the hanger, and suddenly heard Huo Qingchuan''s words.


    His back to me, I can''t see what his expression is, but my heart, but because of his words and warm.


    Because of the car accident and suddenly become strange temper Huo Qingchuan, is not slowly back to the previous appearance? I am looking forward to it.


    "It''s OK. I don''t care." I pretended to be relaxed and said, "there''s nothing wrong with what they said. In some ways, we really don''t deserve it."


    "In some ways?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone improved a little, and he turned to look at me.


    "You see, whether it''s family background or life, I''m not on the same level with you." I went up to him, crouched down and said to him.


    "Late late, what do you mean, want to give up?" Huo Qingchuan suddenly unhappy, brow tightly wrinkled together.


    I suddenly realized that a man''s subconscious is actually a child, sometimes overbearing, sometimes simple and lovely.


    "I haven''t finished yet," I can finally smooth his frown, and the familiar temperature between them makes me feel at ease, "but I think that if two people want to be together, it has nothing to do with the external conditions, as long as two people care about each other and need each other, that''s enough."


    After listening to me, Huo Qingchuan''s face finally eased.


    I looked up at him, hoping for a similar response.


    But Huo Qingchuan just didn''t cooperate with my expectation. He once again held back his relaxed expression and gave me a necktie, "help me change my clothes."


    It''s a little disappointment that I failed in expectation, but I''m not discouraged. I don''t believe that Huo Qingchuan will treat me so coldly even if the stubborn stone can be influenced.


    I stood up, very carefully untied the tie for Huo Qingchuan, and then put it on the hanger to one side. Then I took off his woollen coat and suit, and hung them on the hanger to one side.


    His bedroom is so warm that he doesn''t feel cold even with short sleeves. I also took off my thick coat and rolled up my sleeves.


    Huo Qingchuan motioned to me to help him to the sofa. One second before his butt fell on the sofa, because of the unstable center of gravity, I staggered and fell into the man''s arms.


    At that moment, I heard Huo Qingchuan''s heartbeat. When I reacted, I found that my head was against his chest, and my hands hugged his waist because I wanted to catch something when I fell.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." I struggled to stand up, but I didn''t expect that the sofa was so soft that it couldn''t give me the support I needed to stand up.


    I fell in Huo Qingchuan''s arms again, and I really felt ashamed.


    Huo Qingchuan did not speak, let me so toss. When I reluctantly supported myself by the back of the sofa, he pressed my back neck behind me and pressed me back into his arms again.


    Feeling the temperature from my waist and neck, my face turned red and my heart beat violently.


    "Tardy, you are mine at last." Huo Qingchuan said slowly, his voice came from his heart.


    I opened my eyes wide and my nose was sore.


    Yes, after a lot of hardships, we can finally be together. As long as there is such an outcome, I will not be afraid of any difficulties or obstacles.


    I was just about to say something. There was a knock at the door.


    "Your dinner is here, young master." It was the voice of a young maid. It sounded respectful.


    It seems that this is not the time for me and Huo Qingchuan to talk about the past. When I left home, I didn''t eat. At noon, I didn''t eat a few mouthfuls because of overwork. I was really hungry.


    Struggling to lift his head from Huo Qingchuan''s arms, I hastily arranged his clothes, "I, I''ll take them in."


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes are still deep, he looked at me, and then turned to the direction of the door, "bring it in."


    At his command, the door of the bedroom was opened. Two maids pushed a dining car full of delicious food in and stopped in front of Huo Qingchuan.


    "Set these up and you''ll go out and come and clean them up in an hour." Huo Qingchuan light command way, a pair of bossy young master appearance.


    No, he is a young master.


    Put all the food in the dining car on the tea table, and the two little maids walked out respectfully.


    Looking at the rich food and smelling the attractive aroma, I was even more hungry.


    "Stand up and eat." Huo Qingchuan said.


    So I went to him and sat down, picked up the clean chopsticks.


    "Eat what you want. I don''t care about you." Huo Qingchuan said lightly.


    It suddenly occurred to me that he would always give me some delicious food before, but now he won''t do it, but it doesn''t matter, as long as he is Huo Qingchuan.


    I picked up a piece of crystal clear shrimp and put it on his plate¡° I know you like this. You eat it. " I said to him with a smile.

 Chapter 144

    He used to love me, but now I''ll pity him.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at the shrimp in the bowl, and then looked at me. His eyes were deep and responsible.


    He picked up the shrimp and put it back into my bowl again. "I''ll eat it myself. You can take care of yourself."


    I didn''t feel annoyed because of his coldness. There will be many, many days after that. We can savor the romance before.


    During the meal, Huo Qingchuan and I didn''t say a few words. The atmosphere of a meal was a little dull. I wanted to talk to him many times in the middle of the way, but when I looked up and saw that he was concentrating on the food in front of me, I swallowed the words back.


    An hour later, the two maids just now came back. I sighed to myself that their timing was so accurate.


    I''m not used to being served. I help them to clean up the dishes and chopsticks skillfully. I see two girls who are not as old as me. There are some evasive and confused expressions on their faces.


    "Take a rest, ma''am. These are our jobs." Said one of the girls with a ponytail.


    That kind of tone, respectful with a little strange, polite mixed with alienation, in a word, they do not seem to think much of my new hostess.


    I angrily took back my hand and watched them clean up the messy tea table, and then backed out.


    "In the future, you don''t have to do all this. Just let the servants do it." Huo Qingchuan turned a page of newspaper on his leg, but didn''t look at me.


    "But..." but I was born with a hard life. I''m not used to being served.


    "It''s nothing, but since you''ve entered the Huo family, you have to follow the rules of the Huo family." Huo Qingchuan naturally interrupted me, as if he was explaining family rules to me.


    I don''t know what to say, I just shut up.


    The ancient and delicate clock in the bedroom pointed to exactly eight o''clock in the evening. After reading the newspaper, Huo Qingchuan took out several documents from his briefcase and began to look through them with a frown.


    It''s me. I seem to have nothing to do.


    "If you''re free, take a bath. It''s been a day." Huo Qingchuan seems to be aware of my boredom, raised his eyes and said to me.


    I''m really tired, but subconsciously, I always feel that this is someone else''s home. It seems that if the host doesn''t speak, I can''t move freely here.


    At the moment, I got Huo Qingchuan''s amnesty order. I smile gratefully at him, take out the clothes I brought from home, and return to Huo Qingchuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan is wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses at the moment. He looks calm and steady.


    "That... I''m really sorry to say that your house is too big. Where is the bathroom? In this case, I always feel very small and unbearable.


    "The bathroom is over there." Huo Qingchuan seems to see my mind, he chin toward a direction of Nu Nu Nu, told me where the bathroom.


    Fortunately, as I expected, his room has a separate bathroom.


    But I still stood in the same place and refused to go, "well, do you want to take a bath?"


    The direct consequence of this is to let Huo Qingchuan look directly at me. I didn''t know at first, so I was a little flustered after reaction.


    "You want to get up with me?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone rose and his eyes were smiling.


    I swear I don''t have that idea. I just think he''s been working all day. It''s better to take a hot bath and relax.


    When I was looked at with that kind of eyes, my face suddenly burned up and I wanted to find a way to get in.


    Huo Qingchuan suddenly laughed, "I just soak my feet. I washed them when I came back from the hotel."


    Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan didn''t continue to sarcasm me. I turned around quickly and felt grateful to him.


    The bathrooms of rich families are also unusual. The place where you take a bath can almost become a small swimming pool. I''m surprised at the size of Huo Qingchuan''s bedroom. It''s really a unique room.


    I''m a child of an ordinary family. I don''t have the habit of taking a bath, so I just took a shower with a shower. Within twenty minutes, I had a bath.


    Putting on my pajamas, I wrapped my hair in a towel and tied it up. Suddenly, I remembered that Huo Qingchuan wanted to soak his feet.


    In the corner of the spacious bathroom, there is a foot bath which looks very high-end, and there are all kinds of bottles for skin care and recuperation on the side.


    I put hot water with just the right temperature in the foot bath, then poured some essential oil to help sleep in, and then walked out of the bathroom with the foot bath.


    Huo Qingchuan is still looking at the document, attentively did not even notice my arrival.


    I put the foot bath in front of him and squatted down.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to feel the heat curling around his feet, which brings his spirit back from the document. He looked at me, a puzzled face, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll soak your feet and massage them for you." I said.


    "Don''t do unnecessary things." Huo Qingchuan frowned.


    "How can this be superfluous?" I said, "I used to massage you too. It''s good for your legs."


    Huo Qingchuan looks complicated. He stares at me as if he is analyzing the rationality of a business.


    "Well, if you don''t take off your socks, the water will be cold." I reached out and tried the water temperature, because the temperature in the room was too high, the water temperature did not drop much.


    Huo Qingchuan did not move, neither refused me, nor did he want to take off his socks.


    I had to understand his behavior as needing me to do it, so I gave him a smile and gently raised his foot.


    First, I rolled up his trouser legs to avoid getting wet. Then I took off his socks carefully and slowly put them in the foot bath.


    "How about the temperature? Is it cool or hot?" I looked up at Huo Qingchuan and asked him in a soft voice.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be stunned, for a while to answer me, "OK, just right."


    As if I had been praised, I put his other foot in the bathtub.


    Pull the trouser legs of his two legs high, I use the previous technique to massage the leg muscles for him.


    There was only the sound of water I gently lifted up in the room, and the fragrance of the essential oil in the water.


    I massaged him for about 20 minutes. Before Huo Qingchuan''s feet wrinkled, I took out his feet and put them on my knees. Then I wiped the water off his feet with the towel I had just taken.


    "Shall I help you to bed?" I asked him tentatively.


    Huo Qingchuan was staring at me during the whole process. I could feel it, but I didn''t expose him. Until now, his eyes did not move away from me.


    He nodded. I pulled his arm to my shoulder and helped him stand up.


    Huo Qingchuan''s big bed is close to the whole bedroom window, and that big exaggerated bed can even fill the master bedroom of my current apartment.


    I helped him to the bed, and then took out his pajamas from the bedside table according to Huo Qingchuan''s instructions.


    In the bedside table, I saw a pair of crutches. I want to use them to walk when Huo Qingchuan is at home.


    After settling in Huo Qingchuan, I went to the sofa just now, picked up the foot bath and went back to the bathroom again. I poured out the water, washed it and put it back to the original place.


    Because of the warm temperature, my hair is a little dry. There is a hair dryer in the bathroom. I just let go of my hair and use the hair dryer to blow it up.


    After drying my hair, I went out of the bathroom.


    Huo Qingchuan and I are already husband and wife. We have had love before, but I''m still a little nervous when I think of sharing the bed with him.


    I stood not far from him, fiddling with my hair, I don''t know if I should go.


    "What are you doing there? Come here." Huo Qingchuan had changed his pajamas when I was blowing my hair. Now he was leaning on the head of the bed and looking at me.


    My heart began to speed up, dark night, lonely men and women living in a room, this atmosphere is a kind of ambiguity.


    I went over and stood beside Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan put down his newspaper and motioned to me, "come here more."


    I was like a obedient little animal. I got closer to him and stood where he could reach me.


    Huo Qingchuan after a grasp, holding my wrist a little hard, I was a center of gravity instability fell on the bed, his leg.


    I was worried about pressing his leg, so I was anxious to get up, but Huo Qingchuan didn''t give me this chance at all.


    As soon as he turned over, the bedding on the bed made a slight noise, and our positions changed.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw Huo Qingchuan''s face close to me.


    My heart beat violently. I had that experience with this man. Even if I didn''t want to admit it, my * * was easily teased.


    "You, you let me go..." but I always feel that I can''t accept that kind of thing naturally, and I struggle powerlessly.


    Huo Qingchuan did not let me go, but forced my hands fixed on the top of my head, the whole person pressed on me.


    "Why, do you think that if I can''t move my leg now, you can escape?" His breath sprayed on my neckline, which was exposed by pulling, and instantly aroused a boom.


    I don''t want to face you. I don''t want to escape at all, but can you stop giving me so much leeway.


    "Tardy, look at me." Huo Qingchuan''s tone became low, with obvious dangerous desire.


    There seems to be some magic in his language, and I am the one who is possessed.


    I looked him in the eye, and then I fell.


    We looked at each other for only a few seconds, and the man''s possessive gnawing came from our lips. It hurt, but I held back and didn''t say a word.


    After a meal of "punishment", the bite just now turned into a gentle but powerful kiss. My emotion was brought up and I began to respond to him.


    It''s not the sweetness of parting to win the wedding, but the extreme desire for each other after we are sad. He let go of my hand and I held his neck tightly. Four lips tightly bite together, absorb each other''s smell.


    My pajamas had been taken off unconsciously. When my skin touched each other, I shuddered. Then I felt Huo Qingchuan''s desire and hope with peace of mind.


    This love came too late, Huo Qingchuan almost did not give me a chance to breathe, just blindly ask, let me nearly sink in the sea of crazy desire.

 Chapter 145

    Several times later, Huo Qingchuan hugged me and fell asleep.


    I was woken up by a rush of telephone rings. I rubbed my eyes. The curtain didn''t give me the breath of half day. Then I realized that the ringing phone was my ring.


    Huo Qingchuan also seems to be noisy, he turned over, did not wake up.


    Fortunately, I turned down the voice of the phone, otherwise I would wake up the young master, and I would really be guilty.


    Gently open the quilt, I crept to the bed, from the clothes rack bag to find the mobile phone, the screen light some dazzling, I saw the caller ID name - Bai Shu.


    Yeah, normal people. Who would wake up with a phone call at four in the morning?


    I looked at the bed, carrying a mobile phone into the bathroom, and closed the door. It seems that only in this way can Huo Qingchuan not be disturbed.


    On the way, the phone stops once, and then rings again indomitably. This is Bai Shu''s style.


    As soon as I got through the phone, Bai Shu came from the opposite side, which was similar to howling decibels. I reflexively took the phone away.


    "Chi Wan, are you married to Huo Qingchuan?" Even if you take the phone far away, Bai Shu''s voice is still clear and audible.


    I think it''s also for this reason that I made a phone call. I took advantage of Bai Shu''s questioning and gave a quick answer.


    "Yes."


    "Well, you girl, you don''t even notice me when you get married. When you become the young grandmother of the Huo family, you don''t pay attention to my sister, do you?" Bai Shu''s voice is still not getting smaller, but I never take the phone away from my ear.


    It''s my fault that I didn''t inform her. I have to explain this to her.


    "Bai Jie, listen to me," I try to keep my voice down, "I can''t help myself."


    "Don''t you come!" Bai Shu was still angry. "I just saw the news of your marriage on the Internet. If someone didn''t remind me, I would have been kept in the dark."


    I can''t help nodding, what are you doing in the end, so that you can surf the Internet at three or four o''clock in the morning to watch a rich family gossip.


    "I''m sorry, sister Bai. I''ll make amends to you." I could not understand the habit of Tucao Bai Shu, I make complaints about it.


    Although Bai Shu''s temper is hot, she is not unreasonable. I beg her like this, and she will not be angry with me.


    "Girl, it''s you!" Bai Shu did not have good spirit again choked me, "say what to wish his sister, in the end is not the man snatched?"


    Ironically, she was happy for me.


    "Maybe we have some kind of predestination." I said jokingly, "what should be mine is mine."


    White Shudun for a while, "finally you are enlightened, and then follow him to have a good life."


    My mouth unconsciously appeared a smile, even toward the bathroom wall energetically nodded, "I know."


    "But I''m not going to forgive you for not informing me. Think about how you can make amends to me." Bai Shu''s words changed and returned to the topic just now.


    "No problem. Next time you come back to a city, I''ll be the host. I''ll buy you whatever you want, and I''ll take you whatever you want. It''s a little sister. I''ll pay for it with you." I held back my smile and said to the phone in a serious tone.


    "Hum, don''t think you are the young lady of Huo family. I''m afraid of you. You''ll be blackmailed by me!" Bai Shu said impolitely.


    For a long time, I didn''t chat so easily with people close to me. My sleepiness disappeared completely. After chatting with Bai Shu for a while, I hung up the phone.


    It''s less than five o''clock in the morning, so I can sleep a little longer. So thinking, I gently out of the bathroom, back to the bed again.


    Still carefully opened the quilt, I lay back in the warm blanket.


    Huo Qingchuan turned over again. I was startled. Unexpectedly, he reached out and hugged me.


    I dare not move, let him hold.


    "Who did you call just now?" His voice came from the dark, with a sleepy husky, listening to people''s heart.


    "It''s Bai Shu. She blames me for not informing her of my marriage." I answered his question honestly, and I was still in his arms.


    "You have so many friends now. How can I punish you when you hug me in front of me in the daytime and call me in the middle of the night?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice is lazy, Sao, and my heart is itchy.


    However, whether it''s Song Yu in the daytime or Bai Shu just now, what they did has nothing to do with me. Why should I be blamed?


    I can''t help shivering when I hear his "punishment". After last night, I have deeply appreciated the courage of a man. If I accept it now, I am worried about whether I can go to work normally after dawn.


    Think of the consequences, I can''t help but fear. I smile awkwardly. I think Huo Qingchuan can''t see it in the dark. So I move my arm and hold Huo Qingchuan''s hand on me. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I can''t do it. I won''t let this happen again." Then I organized the words, "you must be very tired after all day yesterday. Go to sleep, have a good rest and go to work."


    Huo Qingchuan suddenly moved, close to me, blowing in my ear, "yesterday, you mean last night? If it''s that, I''m not tired. As long as I want to punish you, I have plenty of energy. "


    My face turned red in an instant, more sleepy than just now. Huo Qingchuan''s character is really much worse than before.


    I shrunk, trying to stay away from this dangerous man.


    Face uploaded soft touch, Huo Qingchuan took advantage of the night to kiss me. Then I heard his proud tone, which seemed to be a successful joke. "I''m joking. What are you afraid of? Can I eat you?"


    I''m really afraid that if you eat me, there will be no bones left.


    Even so, I feel completely ashamed for my wishful thinking just now, and even more want to escape the shackles of men.


    But Huo Qingchuan didn''t give me the chance to leave him. He tightened his arm and his face was close to mine.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t leave me." His voice is very magnetic and attracts me with my thoughts.


    Just now, I was a dangerous man with a black belly. Now I''ve become a frank and charming husband. I''m so fascinated by him that I don''t know what to do.


    "I won''t leave you." I gave him a quiet answer.


    "By the way, when will you bring Yanyan? I miss her very much." Huo Qingchuan rubbed on my face and suddenly asked.


    I am very moved. Nothing can make me feel more at ease. The man I choose is willing to protect me and other people''s children. This is the greatest happiness.


    "I haven''t told her about us. Now Yanyan is watched by my parents. I want to explain to her slowly." I shook Huo Qingchuan''s hand and said softly.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan nodded, "don''t give children stimulation, take your time, but remember, she can come into my Huo house at any time."


    I turned over and lay facing him so that I could hug the man.


    Huo Qingchuan gladly accepted my hug and held me back thoughtfully.


    "Go to sleep. There''s work to do at dawn." He said in my ear.


    His voice has a stabilizing effect on people''s hearts. I seem to sink into a paradise and soon fall asleep.


    At eight in the morning, the phone rang again, this time Xia Yi.


    As I was having breakfast, I suddenly realized that as my personal assistant, he must have come downstairs to pick me up for work.


    Huo Fu and Huo mu, who had dinner together, seemed to resent the behavior of answering the phone at my dinner table, showing a trace of impatience in their eyes. I''m sorry to them, smile, take the phone away from the table.


    I told Xia Yi that I would go to the company by myself today and told him not to wait for me.


    Back at the dinner table again, I still respectfully smile at my parents in law, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Huo''s father didn''t say anything, but Huo''s mother looked at me, "I heard that you also have your own company in a city, and often work overtime?"


    I was embarrassed to reply, "it''s not my own company, but the previous leaders trusted me and left the company to me for the time being. There are busy times, because sometimes we have to socialize with customers. "


    Huo''s mother looked unfathomable and looked at her husband. "Since you''re our Huo''s daughter-in-law, we''d better reduce the entertainment in the future."


    Huo Qingchuan moved his lips and seemed to want to say something. I laughed at him and answered, "I know, grandma."


    After breakfast, Huo Qingchuan and I left Huo''s mansion together.


    "Why do you follow my mother''s advice?" In the car, Huo Qingchuan suddenly asked me, "if you go on like this, you will be assimilated by her."


    I laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have decided to take care of you all my life. In the future, you will be the center of my life. Besides, I can''t fight against my mother-in-law at the beginning. Do you want me to stay in your house? "


    After listening to my answer, Huo Qingchuan frowned, "you don''t have to do this, you live the life you want to live, you don''t have to deliberately accommodate us."


    I appreciate his saying that, but as a woman, if she can''t deal with her family well, how can she think about dealing with her work?


    Huo Qingchuan sent me to the company downstairs, and then went back to his own company. I arranged my clothes, breathed a sigh of relief, and walked into the familiar office.


    Presumably, the news that their leader married into the Huo family has become the topic of the whole office.


    Sure enough, as soon as I stepped into the office, the hot atmosphere inside was instantly quiet. All the employees have turned their eyes on me, expecting, pleasantly surprised and envious.


    I''m embarrassed to smile and ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one was willing to stand up and pierce this layer of window paper. So I found a space, "since there''s nothing to do, let''s work."


    After dropping this sentence, I went back to my office.


    After all, I''ll come back and think about how to explain to the employees.

 Chapter 146

    All morning, I hid in my office for fear that I would go to the public area and receive the sight from all directions. At this time, I Miss Deng Tingting very much. Although she is young, she is a good person to talk with.


    Looking at the wall clock more and more pointing to noon, my heart is also more and more anxious.


    When it''s noon, I have to eat. I have to go out if I want to eat. I have to meet people in the office if I want to go out. If they still look at me with that kind of eyes, how can I prevaricate¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But I don''t seem to have to worry about these problems, because the phone on the desk rings.


    It''s a strange number, I don''t even have any impression.


    Originally because it was advertising, but a closer look, the number of the caller ID is Jiangnan hometown, I hesitated for a while, finally picked up the phone.


    "Hello." If I don''t accept it, I will show my due respect to the other party.


    "Is it Xiao Wan?" The other end of the phone is a middle-aged male voice, which I know quite well.


    "You are..." I was a little confused, waiting for the other party''s confirmation.


    "I''m your uncle song." Sure enough, as I thought, this familiar voice came from Song Yu''s father.


    "Uncle song." Although uncle song often takes Song Yu to my home, I have never been with him in private. Why does he call me now? I don''t think he did it just to congratulate me on my marriage.


    Uncle song''s voice sounded a little anxious, but also some embarrassed, "little night, listen to brother Chi say that you have contact with Xiaoyu in a city, right?"


    Sure enough, is it for his precious son?


    "Well, I''ve met several times." I replied that I was not prepared to tell this elder about the more complicated relationship between Song Yu and me.


    "Listen to me, Xiao Wan. I can''t get through to that guy''s phone since yesterday. Although he often ignores me, I''m very flustered this time. Can you help me find him?" Uncle song''s tone is undoubtedly mixed with anxiety, which is a concern for his own son.


    yesterday? I suddenly thought of Song Yu''s decadent and sad expression when he left yesterday, and my heart was also raised.


    "I understand uncle song. I''ll contact him now. If I can''t, I''ll go to his company and find him where he lives. I''ll give you a reply." I promised uncle song.


    "It''s hard for you, Xiao Wan, so is the child. He always makes trouble for people." although I said so, I heard some relief from the old man''s voice.


    I politely told uncle song goodbye, picked up the coat and bag on the hanger, and walked out of my office.


    Xia Yi is still eating. Seeing that I come out of the house in a hurry and want to go out, I stand up from my seat in a hurry.


    "Sister Chi, do you want to go out?" He still has food in his mouth that he hasn''t swallowed, and he is snoring.


    I''m going to do my own business, and I don''t intend to disturb the employees when they have dinner, so I motioned Xia Yi to sit down, "I''ll go out, you don''t have to follow me."


    What else does Xia Yi want to say? I quickly walk past him. Uncle Song said he couldn''t get in touch with Song Yu since yesterday. I''m very worried.


    Out of the company gate, I stood on the side of the road to take a taxi. While waiting, he took out his cell phone.


    I dialed Song Yu''s phone, but as Uncle Song said, the phone was ringing, but no one answered.


    After several successive broadcasts, I gave up the naive idea of finding Song Yuren by phone.


    An empty car just came by. I opened the door and sat in.


    Should I go to Song Yu''s company or his apartment? I hesitated and gave the driver an address. According to my intuition, Song Yu is unlikely to be in the company now.


    But to be on the safe side, I looked through the recent phone records and found the number of his private secretary who spoke to me in the name of his job a few days ago.


    "Hello, this is ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the phone was connected immediately. A very polite female voice came from the opposite side. I recognized the identity of the person as soon as I heard it.


    "I''m late. Is director Song in?" I would not have interrupted her if I had not been very anxious.


    The little secretary seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then still answered me in the tone of formula, "manager Chi, our director is not in the office now."


    "Do you know where he is? Is he in the company?" I''m anxious to confirm.


    "In fact," the little secretary''s reply was a little obscure, perhaps because he felt my anxiety, "the director didn''t come to the office today, and the leaders didn''t get in touch with him."


    Didn''t you go to the company? I think so, hastily hang up the phone.


    Now it''s almost certain that Song Yu has locked himself up at home. But if he is not in the apartment, where can I find him?


    I couldn''t help being afraid. Song Yu''s face came back to my mind. I urged the driver to drive faster.


    Almost trotting to the door of Song Yu, I didn''t have time to calm down some breathing, reached out and began to knock on the door. After a while, there was no response.


    "Song Yu, are you at home? I''m late." I yelled inside as I knocked on the door.


    Still no one responded to my eagerness. I took out my mobile phone to call Song Yu again. I vaguely heard the voice of the phone in the room.


    He won''t have what matter, I am more anxious, stretch out a hand to wring doorknob.


    I didn''t expect to open the door so easily, but there was always an accident. The door handle was easily twisted. I opened the door of Song Yu''s house and rushed in.


    I don''t have the spare time to worry about why his door is open. Now I just want to make sure he''s OK.


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt a strong and disturbing atmosphere.


    The light at home is very dark. The living room facing south is blocked by heavy curtains, which is the same as at night. There was a smell of alcohol in the room. I frowned and walked in cautiously but anxiously. Clothes and empty wine bottles were randomly thrown on the ground. I accidentally kicked one of them. The glass wine bottle rolled on the wooden floor.


    Except for these decadent things, I can''t feel the breath of any living things.


    "Song Yu?" I called him in a low voice, searched around the room for a figure, and turned on the light on the wall as I walked.


    I put down my bag and focused on a pile of inexplicable objects buried under the heavy blanket on the sofa. Judging from the size and shape of the unknown object, it should be the person I''m looking for.


    I quietly walked over and had a closer look. The blanket was slightly undulating under the action of the people below. From one side, I could even see a pinch of hair exposed outside.


    "Song Yu?" I tried to wake someone up from a deep sleep in a low voice, but the other person only responded to me with a slight breath.


    I tried to be as light as I could and carefully lifted a corner of the blanket.


    The moment I saw Song Yu''s face, my heart finally came down.


    Although still whiter than normal people, but for him, it is a normal complexion, and more importantly, his sleeping face is peaceful and quiet, not like the appearance of discomfort.


    Is it difficult for this boy to forget other things after he has drunk, no matter whether other people can find him or not, do you worry about him? I can''t help but help my forehead. According to Song Yu''s temperament, he can really do such willful and reckless things.


    Did he leave my wedding yesterday and shut himself up at home, drinking all the time, then fell asleep? Think of here, I unavoidably some blush.


    If it''s really because of me, am I not a sinner?


    According to Uncle song, he couldn''t get in touch with Song Yu from yesterday, so he started drinking from yesterday? Does that mean that he hasn''t had a good meal since yesterday?


    With such an idea, I look at Song Yu''s white face again, without any color of blood, which makes people feel inexplicable heartache. I reached out and tucked his somewhat messy sideburns together, then covered him with a blanket.


    Anyway, make him a meal first. It must be very uncomfortable after drinking so much wine.


    Thinking about this, I sorted out the clutter on the ground, then quietly took my bag and left Song Yu''s apartment.


    When I went out, I gently took the door of the room for fear of waking up a young master who was still sleeping.


    Thank goodness, Song Yu is OK at last.


    When I was in his room, I was afraid to disturb him. I didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Now I come out, I can finally relax. But there was no time for me to relax. I thought of Uncle song''s advice, so I took out my mobile phone to keep him safe.


    "I''m really troubling you, Xiaoyu. He''s too ignorant." After listening to my report, uncle song seemed relieved and began to be polite to me.


    "Uncle song, when my father was sick, you often visited me. I should do all this." I said, "Uncle song, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Xiaoyu. When he wakes up, I''ll ask him to call you back."


    After a few greetings with Uncle song, I came to a supermarket around Song Yu''s home.


    Thinking about what''s right for people to eat after drinking, I made a menu in my mind. With the goal, the efficiency is much higher. In less than 20 minutes, I went back to Song Yu''s apartment with two big bags.


    Sure enough, Song Yu is still sleeping. He''s like this. He doesn''t even know that someone came in and emptied his house.


    I put the ingredients in my hand into the kitchen, then went to the living room to tuck in the slipping blanket for him, by the way, adjusted the air conditioner to a suitable temperature, and then went back to the kitchen again.


    In order not to affect his rest, he closed the kitchen door.


    It''s easy for people to have a headache and stomach discomfort after drinking, so I specially bought some food materials and some fruits for sobering up. Wash the pork, cut it well and put it into the pressure cooker with other materials. I plan to cook a pot of broth to supplement Song Yu''s nutrition. In addition, according to a cookbook, eating some shellfish after drinking is also good for your health, so I brought back scallops and clams for steaming. In addition, there are pig liver, honey and so on. In a word, Song Yu should not be injured by alcohol.

 Chapter 147

    The indicator light of the pressure cooker is on and the broth is ready. In order to make the soup taste better, I decided to take it out later.


    Clean up the shellfish, I put them in the steamer and turned on the gas stove.


    Pig liver is fresh, in order to ensure the taste, I did not buy ready-made. Fresh pig liver with fresh vegetables, will certainly play a good effect, so think, my hand''s action quickly up.


    All the dishes are basically finished, leaving the last one - Pumpkin pancakes. I add a lot of honey to the prepared noodles, which will make the pancakes sound more sweet.


    The door of the kitchen rang, and then some creature poked his head in.


    When Song Yu saw me, he didn''t look surprised. It was as if I suddenly appeared at his home and cooked for him. He just scratched some messy hair and looked at me with his eyes blank. His voice was hoarse. "How did you come?"


    For Song Yu''s unconsciousness, I could not make complaints about it, but I still remember Uncle Song Shushu''s promise. "You are really not letting people worry about it. Hurry to go back and make a phone call to him. He is worried to death."


    Song Yu frowned and said nothing. Then he looked at the golden pumpkin cake in my pot and came up.


    He held out his hand to pick up one to eat. Before he could reach the food, I gave him a hand and said, "go to call uncle song first, and then go to the restaurant after washing."


    I told Song Yu in a tone like a mother who was teaching her child a lesson. I thought he would be unhappy, but Song Yu went out dejected like a child who had been arrested.


    Did he change his mind after a drunken scene? I was surprised.


    Pumpkin pie fried quickly, I put seafood and broth all out, the same end to the table.


    In this period of time, Song Yu has a simple shower, wearing hairy pajamas. He pulled the heavy curtains open and the living room lit up.


    With the same fluffy slippers on his feet, Song Yu came and sat opposite me.


    The hair has just been washed, and their owner seems to have wiped it casually. At the moment, there are still drops of water staying in the tip of his hair mischievously, and then inadvertently falling down and hitting his hairy pajamas.


    Maybe Song Yu''s pajamas are not in line with his usual temperament. Maybe it''s because he still has a cute expression after drinking. I have the illusion that Song Yu is very cute at the moment.


    After taking a bath, Song Yu''s face turned even whiter, showing a kind of pure and clean.


    He is still frowning, sitting at the table, looking at the vegetables in front of him, "have you seen enough?"


    I suddenly realized that I had been staring at him for so long that I forgot to give him a pair of chopsticks.


    "You look so good, of course, for others to see." I played a harmless joke, quietly stuffed a pair of chopsticks.


    Song Yu looked at me, took the chopsticks, "are you here to cook for me, or to visit my face?"


    His tone is not good, but I don''t care at all. As long as he is not angry with me and doesn''t toss his body, I am willing to do anything.


    "Here, try this soup. You''ve had a lot of wine. You must have a bad stomach." I avoided his question and left a bowl of broth for him.


    Song Yu put down his chopsticks, stirred the broth in the bowl with a spoon, then scooped up a spoon and took a sip of it to his mouth.


    "How''s it going?" I look like a child waiting for praise, hoping to be affirmed by Song Yu.


    "That''s it. Make do with it." Although it is a little reluctant to answer, but listen to in my ears, as if to get a hundred points in general, let people jump.


    "Come on, try this pumpkin pie again," I put a golden cookie on the plate in front of him. "This is my latest food. I haven''t even tasted it before."


    "So you took me for an experiment?" Song Yu glanced at me, but he still picked up the cake, put it in his mouth and bit it, "it''s too sweet."


    "It''s a hangover, and eating something sweet will help to ease the loss of your body." I said, also picked up a pumpkin cake into his mouth, "how delicious ah."


    Song Yu didn''t say anything. He said it was too sweet just now. Now he ate all the rest.


    "And this, it''s said that shellfish can also help to relieve alcohol. You can taste it at will," I more actively recommend my wake-up food to Song Yu. "And this, pig liver, although it''s better to eat when drinking, it''s certainly good for you to mend your wounds."


    I keep persuading Song Yu to eat this and taste that. Then I almost hold my face to watch him eat. I always feel that his craftsmanship is definitely a sense of achievement.


    Song Yu ate some scallops and clams, and then looked at me, "don''t you eat?"


    I just remembered that I didn''t have lunch, so I gave myself a bowl of broth and began to drink it.


    There were only two people eating in the room. We didn''t talk any more. I was afraid that Song Yu would bring up the topic of my marriage with Huo Qingchuan again, so I didn''t dare to talk much.


    "I''m full." Song Yu put down the chopsticks and said to me, "thank you."


    I immediately put down my chopsticks and looked at him with a smile. "Thank you. I promised uncle song to take good care of you. In other words, did you call uncle song? "


    "Yes." Song Yu casually replied, "I was scolded."


    I can''t help laughing. Although Song Yu is indifferent and alienated, he is still a child in front of his father.


    I get up to clean up the restaurant, but Song Yu grabs my wrist. When he realizes that it''s wrong, he immediately retracts his hand.


    "You came to me because my father asked you?" He didn''t look at me, his eyes were a little dodgy.


    At the moment, Song Yu is like a little beast who is afraid of being hurt. How can I have the heart to hurt him?


    "I''ve called you a lot, too, but someone just sleeps on their own." I said in a joking tone, trying to avoid embarrassing topics.


    Song Yu looked up at me, "late, are you happy to marry Huo Qingchuan?"


    In the end, the topic that must be faced is still unavoidable. Song Yu''s problem is really direct.


    If I have to deal with him at this time, I''m too bad. I decided to talk to him today.


    "You wait for me a moment. I''ll come right away." I said to Song Yu.


    Song Yu looked at me in a strange way, and I laughed at him, "chatting, of course, there must be fruit snacks."


    After a while, I put the prepared fruit and some desserts on the sofa of Song Yu''s living room and sat down face to face with him.


    "It''s good for you to eat some fruit." I said to Song Yu.


    "Just after dinner, I can''t eat these." Song Yu a face of disgust, "late, you can''t be a eater, how all day long always want to eat?"


    I hold a rather negative attitude towards Song Yu''s evaluation. This is a special set for him to sober up.


    I began to deny the previous idea, after a big drunk, Song Yu''s personality did not change mild, but more sharp.


    I picked up a sliced apple and handed it to him. "Didn''t you ask me if I was happy?"


    In a daze, Song Yu took the fork I handed him, along with the apple on it.


    "Xiaoyu, I am very happy now." I put on a standard smile to show happiness, "don''t you know that I can''t let go of Huo Qingchuan all the time. Now I can marry him, which is the luckiest thing in my life."


    Song Yu put down the apple in his hand and crossed his slender fingers. He looked down at the table, but I couldn''t see his expression.


    "All the time, I really appreciate your care for me." But I have decided to finish my words today, and I don''t want to give up halfway. "It''s another lucky thing in my life to know you. In the process of getting along with you, I know how to accommodate a person, how to influence a person, and how to distinguish between love and heartache. "


    "Don''t tell me. You still think I''m causing you trouble." Song Yu still lowered his head and his voice was stuffy.


    I shook my head. Although Song Yu couldn''t see, I got up and sat down beside him. Then I reached over his shoulder and said, "without you, I wouldn''t have such deep feelings. And if you''re not that kind of character, how can we be as familiar as we are today? I''ll tell you secretly that even Chi Xin, I don''t love her as much as you. "


    Hearing the speech, Song Yu finally raised his head to look at me.


    "Don''t you think I have a bad attitude and sometimes I''m willful?" He asked.


    You also know that sometimes you have a bad attitude and are often wayward, I can''t help thinking.


    "People, only the most trusted people will show their childish side. How can I blame you?" I smile, patted him on the shoulder, his hairy pajamas feel very good.


    Song Yu''s expression is still mixed with a trace of doubt, he tilted his head to look at me¡° Will you break up with me in the future? After all, your husband knows what I think of you. "


    I smile comfortably, "if you can call Huo Qingchuan my husband, it means that you have put me down in your heart. What''s more, how can I break up with you? Have we got a grudge? "


    Song Yu''s face turned red and white. Then he threw off my hand. "Who can''t let you go? Don''t be so amorous!"


    It''s so good. I''m satisfied to keep this baby brother.


    "Well, well, I''m amorous," I picked up the fruit on the plate. "Come and taste the big apple my sister specially selected for you. It''s sweet."


    Song Yu did not refuse this time. He swallowed the apple with my hand. I was very happy.


    The so-called keep the clouds open see the moon, I now have a family, brother also has, the bitter days finally come to an end.


    "Late, are you really ready to be my sister?" After swallowing an apple, Song Yu asked me in a unkind tone, "being my sister is more tired than being my girlfriend."


    The corner of my mouth smoked, always feel oneself dug a pit for oneself, then willingly jumped in.

 Chapter 148

    Looking at Song Yu''s smiling eyes, I lost my voice.


    I have to swallow the bitter fruit I have brewed. Even if I will be more tired in dealing with this little devil in the future, I hope I can always maintain this hard won tie with him.


    "Of course, how do you think I can resist my sister''s mischief?" I''m optimistic that I may be in dire straits in the future. I''m not angry with Chi Xin for treating me like that now. No matter how naughty Song Yu is, it''s just a little mischief. I''m confident that I can bear it.


    Song Yu laughed, and then picked up an apple to eat.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, I found that it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. When I left, I didn''t tell the company that Song Yu was ok now. I wanted to go back.


    "I''d like to go to your house today." When I got up to clean up the tea table, Song Yu said casually and purposefully.


    I subconsciously think he wants to see my parents, so readily agreed, "no problem, mom and dad are there, Yan Yan also want to see you."


    But Song Yu''s next words almost made my plate fall to the ground.


    He said, "the family I''m referring to is your new family with your brother-in-law." He also specially accentuated the pronunciation of "brother-in-law", as if to remind me not to misunderstand his meaning.


    I turned slowly like a robot, and the plate in my hand trembled with shock. "You, stop it."


    Song Yu is calm, leaning on the sofa casually, "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. My younger brother should have no problem visiting his elder sister''s mother-in-law''s house. Moreover, I have a few friends with Mr. Huo, and I have business contacts with him. It''s very reasonable. "


    Song Yu talked to me about the feasibility of his sudden fantasy, but in my opinion, it was a joke that killed me.


    I have not been recognized by my parents-in-law, how can I take back a man who has been ambiguous. Even if Huo Qingchuan''s parents don''t know, Huo Qingchuan himself will certainly not allow it.


    "It''s impossible," I calm down and quickly rejected Song Yu''s proposal. "If you want to eat, I''ll cook you as many meals as I want to go to my place, but I can''t go to Huo Qingchuan''s house."


    "Why?" Song Yu sat up straight with doubts on his face.


    "Because he lives with his parents now." It suddenly occurred to me that this explanation might make Song Yu retreat. Most people don''t like to share a room with their elders, especially those with such delicate relationship.


    "Tut, do you think the master and wife of Huo family don''t like you?" With Song Yu''s cleverness, he immediately saw the key reason why I refused him.


    I didn''t want to talk about this embarrassing topic any more and went to the kitchen with my plate.


    Cleaning up the dishes and returning the kitchen utensils I had moved, I took off my apron and came out.


    Song Yu is holding a mobile phone call, I did not care, and put on their own clothes.


    "She''s out. Let her talk to you?" Song Yu looks at me intentionally or unintentionally, just looking at me.


    What is he talking about? It seems to have something to do with me.


    He shook the phone in his hand towards me. There was a subtle smile on Song Yu''s face.


    Isn''t that my cell phone? What''s more, the caller who is still on the phone shows a name that suddenly constricts my heart.


    I almost step in front of Song Yu, and then grabbed his mobile phone, and glared at Song Yu. I don''t ask him to get rid of his old habits. I just hope he won''t get me into trouble.


    I almost with fear will listen to the ear, I feel my voice is a little trembling. It''s not that I''m afraid of Huo Qingchuan himself. I''m just worried that the relationship that has not been easy to ease will become tense again because of inexplicable misunderstanding.


    "Hello?" I cautiously said to the phone, for fear that the other party would suddenly give me a thunder like roar.


    But Huo Qingchuan was not as angry as I expected. I squinted at Song Yu. When I went in to clean up the kitchen, I didn''t know what the two men were talking about. But Song Yu shrugs his shoulders in his spare time and doesn''t seem to want to put himself in the business at all.


    Waiting for Huo Qingchuan''s response time passed very slowly, and my heart beat faster and faster.


    I will never admit that this is guilty. Song Yu and I have done nothing and solved the ambiguous relationship between him and me. I even feel that I should be praised.


    "Why are you at Song Yu''s house?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone doesn''t sound very angry, which makes me very strange. It''s just that I still can''t get away from the problem.


    Without much thinking, I decided to tell Huo Qingchuan the origin of the matter. We are aboveboard. Why don''t we dare to tell the truth?


    Just as I was about to explain, Huo Qingchuan, who was opposite me, interrupted my speech. He said, "bring Song Yu to my apartment in the evening. We''ll talk about it then."


    Then, Huo Qingchuan hung up the phone, I was caught by surprise, can only Leng there.


    What''s the situation? Don''t the two of them see each other as rivals? Why does it seem that Song Yu has cleared up the past? What did Song Yu say to Huo Qingchuan?


    I look again at someone who has nothing to do. At the moment, he is long legged and seems to be reading my joke.


    I frowned and sat down beside him, looking at him with two eyes. "What did you say to him? He''s going to invite you to his apartment."


    Listen to words, the expression on Song Yu''s face is very happy, he winked at me, "or president Huo atmosphere, sensible, where like you, a woman''s family is a small family."


    I''m confused, but I always feel that the relationship between the two people is not as easy as it seems.


    In a word, it seems that Song Yu can''t ask anything. Their relationship now doesn''t seem to be as tense as before. It''s not bad to just sit together and talk. Both of them are adults. They don''t have to say anything. Song Yu is a bear. Huo Qingchuan is a man of ten. Besides, I told him about Song Yu''s body. He would let him go anyway.


    When I think about it like this, I feel much calmer.


    "Don''t you go to the company today? I heard they are crazy to look for you." I stood up and thought of other poor people who were embarrassed by Song Yu''s disappearance.


    Song Yu''s face didn''t mean to be worried at all. He put his arms on the back of the sofa and stretched his slender body. "It''s enough for you to worry about your own affairs. I can handle my personal affairs."


    Can you really handle it? I looked at him in disbelief.


    But in a word, Song Yu is safe now, which is the biggest comfort for me.


    "I''ll come to you in the evening. Don''t go missing again, you know?" I told him before I left.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay at home. Do you want my keys?" Song Yu then lay down on the sofa lazily, with a hazy tone.


    I sighed, "I want your key to do, then you have a good rest at home, wait for me to pick you up."


    Song Yu waved to me as he was lying on the sofa, then pulled on the blanket and covered himself.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. I thought so and left Song Yu''s apartment.


    Back to the company, I will handle the work at hand, and it''s time to get off work in the afternoon. Xia Yi still wanted to see me off. I told him not to, and told him that in the future I would only inform him to pick me up when I needed him, instead of picking me up every day. Xia Yi has a clear look, it seems that the company''s gossip is not little to listen to.


    When I got into the taxi, I reported the address of Song Yu''s apartment to the driver, and then I got a call from Deng Tingting.


    As soon as she came up, she congratulated me on my happy wedding and felt sorry for not attending my wedding. Deng Tingting is now on the other side of Bai Shu. Bai Shu praised this progressive girl to me several times. I deliberately did not mention Song Yu, just let her go back to a city to see me.


    During the call, Song Yu''s apartment arrived.


    I came to the door of his room and knocked politely. This time, Song Yu didn''t make me wait too long. Immediately, the door opened.


    The owner of the apartment changed his decadent appearance in the morning, cleaned up quickly, and decided to go out. He was wearing linen flannel pants and a black sweater. He looked very energetic, but at the same time, he had a unique quiet temperament.


    "Ready, let''s go?" I didn''t mean to go in. Now that he''s packed up, there''s no need to delay.


    "Wait for me. I''ll get the car key." Song Yu walked into the house again and put on a pure white down jacket when he came out. The long down on the hat made their owners more elegant.


    Lock the door, I followed Song Yu to the underground garage.


    Because I wanted to show him the way, I naturally took the co pilot''s seat.


    Song Yu skillfully started the car, we soon came to the road.


    "Where is your home? Has the brother-in-law gone back? " Song Yu generally turned the steering wheel and asked me casually.


    To tell you the truth, I''m surprised at Song Yu''s instant change of mind. When he was yesterday, his expression seemed so sad and heartbreaking. But just one night, he gave up his previous persistence and called Huo Qingchuan "brother-in-law" by Da Fangfang.


    I don''t know whether the current young people have such a strong ability to recover, or what Song Yu is still hiding. From his clear and beautiful face, I can''t see any flaw that shows his real emotion at the moment.


    Let''s just think that he really gave up. Maybe people of their age can afford to let go. Isn''t Deng Tingting the same?


    Thinking of this, I relaxed my heart, "just now he sent me a text message, and he is also rushing back. He is expected to come with us." I answered him.


    "That''s good," Song Yu drove the car safely. "I don''t want to stand outside the door like a fool Waiting for the master to come back."


    His words remind me of the scene when he stood outside my house waiting for me. Did he admit that he was a fool at that time? It''s really self-knowledge.


    Unknowingly, the car entered Huo Qingchuan''s apartment.

 Chapter 149

    Under my guidance, Song Yu steadily parked the car in the parking lot of Huo Qingchuan''s apartment. The two of us got off the car and went straight to the elevator leading to the living floor.


    Song Yu fiddles with the car key in his hand and looks around. He seems to be very curious about it.


    It''s the time when all the residents come home from work. There are many people in the elevator. We two belong to the earlier group, so we are crowded at the back of the elevator.


    People keep coming in and out, and everyone''s faces are tired after a day.


    Finally, on the 18th floor, I motioned Song Yu to get off the elevator.


    I don''t know if Huo Qingchuan has come back. I just take song Yuchao to that particular room.


    In a word, I have his key here, so I won''t be shut out. Before opening the door, I first reached out and twisted the door handle, but it turned smoothly, which means that Huo Qingchuan has come back.


    When I opened the door, I was surprised to find that not only Huo Qingchuan, but also Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing were sitting on the sofa in the living room facing the door.


    What''s the situation? Because I was too shocked, I couldn''t react for a moment. I stood in front of the door and blocked the Song Yu behind me.


    Seeing us coming, the three people who were still talking just now looked at us. Somehow, I always felt a little embarrassed.


    "You''re back." Huo Qingchuan can''t hear the voice of joy and anger. It seems that he is stating an unimportant fact.


    "You guys..." I paused, or went into the room, "what are they doing here?"


    According to my judgment, Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing will never come to Huo Qingchuan''s private apartment for no reason. Did Huo Qingchuan invite them?


    "Since we are going to meet, I think there will be a lot of excitement if there are many people." Huo Qingchuan naturally explained.


    Hearing this, I suddenly feel relieved. It''s good to have more people. If there are more people, it''s even more impossible for Huo Qingchuan and Song Yu to fight.


    I smile and think of another person who has been ignored. Song Yu met Wei Yan and his wife for the first time. According to the truth, I should introduce them.


    I turned to look at Song Yu, and then gently said to him, "come with me, I''ll introduce you."


    Song Yu didn''t care about the presence of extra people. He complied with my request.


    "Well, maybe you don''t know each other," I said with a smile to the three bosses sitting on the sofa. "Let me introduce them first."


    "This is Mr. Wei, the sales director of SK company," I pointed to Wei Yan and said to Song Yu. Then I turned to Bai Shaoqing, "this is Mr. Wei''s wife, Shaoqing."


    With my introduction, Wei Yan naturally nods and smiles at Song Yu, who will also show the same courtesy.


    But Bai Shaoqing''s eyes are a little strange. She stares at Song Yu with a complicated expression on her face that I can''t understand. She says that laughing is not laughing, and that surprise is not surprise. What''s the matter? Is she dissatisfied with me bringing a stranger here? I guessed wildly.


    But I don''t have the energy to study the meaning of Bai Shaoqing''s expression at the moment. I have to let these two people know the identity of Song Yu.


    "Mr. Wei, little tilt, this is... I just thought about how to introduce the identity of Song Yu, and Huo Qingchuan, who has been silent, began to speak.


    "This is Chiwan''s cousin, Song Yu." Huo Qingchuan said lightly.


    I was surprised. What''s the matter? How does Huo Qingchuan know the change of the relationship between Song Yu and me? What did Song Yu say to him on that phone?


    Surprised by the richness of their conversation, I turned to Song Yu for confirmation.


    Unexpectedly, Song Yu just smiles and makes an extremely bold move in front of the three.


    He reached for my shoulder, which was not far away from him, and jerked me to his side, so strong and so fast that I didn''t have time to react.


    After reaction, I naturally subconsciously want to get rid of his ridiculous behavior. But Song Yu is at least a man, he used his hand hard, I almost stick to his chest.


    Panic, I look to Huo Qingchuan, his face seems to be some heavy.


    On one side of Wei Yan and Bai Shao Qing''s face, there is a subtle excitement similar to watching the fire across the bank.


    "Yes, as Mr. Huo said, I''m tardy''s cousin. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time." With that, Song Yu looked at me with a smile. He tried his best, as if he was frustrated with me.


    It turns out that''s what happened. I''m relieved. Fortunately, Song Yu didn''t say anything startling, but you have to admit that I''m your sister. I don''t need to be so intimate.


    But when I sensed the spark between Huo Qingchuan and Song Yu, I immediately felt that I was too naive. The competition between the two men did not disappear because of the change of their identities.


    It''s really strange that men are such creatures. Why do they have to fight with each other for you.


    "It''s my younger brother," fortunately, Bai Shao Qing stood up and stood on the other side of Song Yu with a big smile on his face. "Ah Wan, why didn''t the younger brother with such a beautiful face ever tell me?"


    I finally found out the meaning behind Bai Shaoqing''s ambiguous expression just now. Looking at her spontaneous and kind expression at the moment, my understanding of Bai Shaoqing was deepened. Originally, I thought she was a kind of cold goddess, but she would occasionally talk venomously to familiar women, such as Wei Yan and Huo Qingchuan. Unexpectedly, she was also a member of senior appearance Association, commonly known as Huachi girl.


    Bai Shao Qing turned to Song Yu with a smile and looked up at him. "Come on, little Yu''s younger brother came to sit with his elder sister. Oh, it''s the first time I''ve seen him. He''s really good-looking. It''s the first time I''ve seen a living person who looks like the hero of a campus novel."


    Bai Shaoqing, who are you? Are you a strange aunt who teases little fresh meat on the road? Why do you subvert my image in an instant? Also, your husband is right next to you. Is it really good for you to be so courteous to another man?


    I secretly look at Wei Yan, his expression is really gratifying, a pair of words and stop tangled phase.


    Huo Qingchuan''s original motionless expression is also wonderful because of Bai Shaoqing''s sudden defection. I suddenly feel very funny.


    I''m afraid Song Yu is the only one who is free to deal with the situation at the moment. He pulls Bai Shao to sit down on the sofa with a calm face.


    Is it difficult that he has been used to being teased by a similar strange aunt with this face, so that he can see strange things? I remember that when I went to the street with Song Yu, he always attracted the attention of the opposite sex, which proved that my conjecture also had some truth.


    Song Yu naturally talks with Bai Shaoqing, who meets for the first time. Both of them are in high spirits and have no idea what they are talking about. During this period, Song Yu felt hot and took off his down jacket. As a person who has been working hard, I naturally have the obligation to help him hang up his clothes.


    Song Yu, who is in the heavy coat, is obviously more popular with Bai Shaoqing. I think it may be because Song Yu''s thin body has aroused her maternal love.


    Wei Yan can''t help coughing. If it goes on like this, his wife is likely to do something out of the ordinary.


    But unfortunately, his wordless anger was drowned in a burst of laughter after Bai Shaoqing talked with Song Yu. I think Wei Yan is a little pitiful.


    "Why are you so thin? You don''t have any skin color." Bai Shao tilted his brow, as if he was concerned about his brother, and said, "it must be that you don''t have a good meal at ordinary times, right? Today, let your sister make a delicious meal for us all


    Bai Shaoqing did not know Song Yu''s physical condition at all. Naturally, they did not know how many meals I cooked for Song Yu. The most recent meal happened at noon today.


    Song Yu said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. I can eat very much. It''s probably a matter of constitution. Sister Shao Qing, do you women just want to have a constitution that is not fat even if you eat


    Song Yu''s words, which are similar to self mockery, make Bai Shaoqing laugh. She gives Song Yu a push in a coquettish way. "The boy is quite talkative. Since you are ah Wan''s younger brother, that''s my younger brother, elder sister. I will love you very much. I have only one brother who is not a tool. Having such a lovely brother is my lifelong dream. "


    Bai Shaoqing exudes pink bubbles that are too much for her. Even I want to wake her up from the imagination.


    "Well, don''t lean," Wei Yan finally couldn''t help it. He cleared his throat and said, "today, we are invited to have a common meal by Mr. Huo. Don''t let us work alone. Go and help."


    "No, no, I can do it by myself. You can talk about you." When I finish this sentence, I feel that I don''t know the current affairs, because Wei Yan casts a sad look at me.


    Wei Yan, Wei Yan, what''s your status at home, so much so that you look like now, I yelled for him in my heart.


    I want to help Wei Yan, so I turn to Bai Shaoqing, "then


    "I can''t cook," Bai Shaoqing said quite naturally. "You know, I can''t even peel a potato well. The more I help, the more I help."


    You really dare to say that, I thought helplessly. Even if you are familiar with people here, it''s not good to be so willful. Aren''t you afraid that your image will disappear in front of your new brother?


    "Or shall I help you?" Song Yu took a good time to see this interesting couple, stood up and said to me.


    "You are the guest, how can you let the guest cook?" Huo Qingchuan, who has been watching the interaction between Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing as an onlooker, finally says, "one person late can handle it, but two people will be more efficient. Otherwise, you can go." He set his eyes on Wei Yan¡° You''re a cook at home. If you go, we can eat more quickly. "


    "Yes, I can prove that the food he cooked was delicious." Bai Shaoqing can''t wait to agree with Huo Qingchuan''s proposal. It seems that the man who is going to work as a coolie is not his husband.


    Wei Yan didn''t expect that he would be sold by his most iron friend and close relative''s wife. After his face changed for a while, he could only stand up.

 Chapter 150

    So the combination and wonder in the living room, Huo Qingchuan sitting on the corner of the sofa looking at the mobile phone, and Bai Shaoqing still pull Song Yu said no play, beaming.


    I silently took Wei Yan to the kitchen, leaving a space for the three people to do their own things.


    Wei Yan still seems to have complaints. In the process of taking food materials out of the refrigerator, he sighed no less than five times.


    "Mr. Wei, if you go on Sighing like this, you will soon become an old man." I joked with him.


    Wei Yan took a look at me and answered weakly, "I thought she had changed her fault, but I didn''t expect to make it again. Why did you bring such a white face?"


    From Wei Yan''s complaint, I can easily guess what Wei Yan''s "problem" means.


    I also know that Wei Yan didn''t mean to blame me, so he comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Shao Qing just likes Song Yu''s face. Haven''t you heard that? She just treats him as a younger brother."


    "But this is their first time to meet... Wei Yan wants to cry without tears." she used to like to see handsome guys, but never like that. "


    "Mr. Wei," I seriously looked at Wei Yan and concluded, "your world is too small, it''s so big, there are all kinds of strange things. If I were a little younger, I would like Song Yu at a glance. "


    I say this to comfort Wei Yan. Of course, I don''t like Song Yu. He doesn''t have the charming charm like someone who attracts me.


    "Ah..." Wei Yan sighed, "back then, I was a beautiful man loved by everyone, but now I''m compared with young people."


    I couldn''t help laughing, "what you said, even now, I think you are very handsome."


    "Really? Later or later you have vision, "Wei Yan came to the spirit," you also think I''m more handsome than your brother. "


    I suddenly want to tease him, "handsome, you are a little inferior." Seeing that Wei Yan''s face became funny, I immediately added, "but you have a temperament that Song Yu doesn''t have. I think it must have been precipitated over the years. How can he be a young man?"


    Wei Yan glanced at me, "you don''t offend people."


    I blinked. On the one hand, I knew my younger brother, and on the other hand, I was the former leader who was kind to me. I couldn''t help one side.


    The two of us chatted idly while preparing meals for five people in the evening. The pressure cooker was on and the steamer was steaming. Everything was in order.


    The door of the kitchen suddenly opens, and Song Yu and Bai Shaoqing appear at the door. After a conversation, the two seem to have been completely familiar.


    I don''t know what they''re here for. They''re not here to help.


    "The meal is not ready yet. Go and wait." I said.


    Bai Shaoqing looks into the kitchen and says, "what''s today''s food, ah Wan?"


    These two people together, gourd sold what medicine is no way to study, I can only prepare the dishes one by one reported up.


    "That... Bai Shao listened to me. After I reported the name of the dish, he took a look at Song Yu beside him, and then said in a deliberative tone," can steamed fish be made into boiled fish? I haven''t eaten it for a long time. "


    When Bai Shaoqing said this, his eyes were a little erratic. Looking at Song Yu''s face beside her as if nothing had happened, I naturally understood the reason.


    But at this time, someone came out to stir the muddy water, "less tilt, you can''t eat spicy, how suddenly you want to eat boiled fish?"


    Bai Shaoqing glared at Wei Yan with my visible eyes, and the latter didn''t know immediately.


    I sighed. Song Yu is really good at using people. He knew that if he asked me, I would not agree. So he took Bai Shaoqing as his Spearman.


    But he is so naive. Does he think that I will allow him to eat spicy food?


    "It''s not that I won''t do it," I shook my head helplessly. "Boiled fish needs a lot of peppers and condiments. There are no such things at home." Naturally, I will not directly refuse to sweep Bai Shaoqing''s face. It will be more convincing to use the lack of objective conditions to shirk.


    "But," Song Yu frowned and looked innocent, "we also asked Mr. Huo just now. He said that everything at home is used. It''s all in the cupboard." Then he went to the kitchen, opened the cupboard above his head, and took out a large bag of spices¡° You see, can we do it now? After all, little sister wants to eat. How can you, the host, spoil the guests


    Bai Shao Qing followed him and nodded vigorously, "ah Wan, you won''t be so shameless."


    I seem to see a black tail with a sharp head swaying from behind Song Yu. Is this boy afraid that others don''t know his little devil attribute?


    It''s just... I''m still a little hesitant.


    "It doesn''t matter to eat a little spicy at ordinary times. If a person who is addicted to spicy food can''t taste what he wants, it will hurt him." Song Yu''s eyes are pitiful.


    "En en, Xiao Yu has a point." Bai Shaoqing now seems to have become a loyal supporter of Song Yu. As long as Song Yu says something, she agrees unconditionally.


    It''s just a meal. It should be OK. I admit that looking at Song Yu''s pathetic eyes, my heart softened.


    "Well, well, I know. Don''t get in the way here, you two. Get out of here." I frowned and drove Song Yu out of the kitchen. Then, like a child, I isolated my sister and brother from the kitchen.


    "What a headache." Looking at the two people outside the door even clapped happily, I couldn''t help complaining.


    "You love that Song Yu." Wei Yan, who has been playing the role of hard-working labor, speaks out my feelings for Song Yu.


    I no doubt hide, nodded, "he is very poor, but always stubborn heartache, so I try to do more for him."


    Wei Yandun said, "you are just so kind-hearted. I just want to remind you that you are the young grandmother of the Huo family now. You must have a sense of propriety. You should know how much work Mr. Huo has spent to let you in. Although he doesn''t say anything, you should put yourself in his place. Which man wants to see his wife take care of other men? "


    Although Wei Yan''s words are sharp, every sentence is reasonable. I''ve solved the problem with Song Yu. I''ll only care about a man named Huo Qingchuan in the future.


    With the cooperation of Wei Yan, soon the table in Huo Qingchuan''s living room was full of rich dishes.


    I want Wei Yan to help Huo Qingchuan come while I prepare the dishes and chopsticks for you. There is no crutch for him here. It''s difficult for him to move from the sofa.


    Just Wei Yan is busy taking the porridge in the pot, Huo Qingchuan himself is left on the sofa far away, appears a little lonely.


    At this time, Song Yu stood up and walked toward Huo Qingchuan.


    If I can, I''d like them to have less contact with each other.


    "Brother in law, have dinner?" From my side, I vaguely heard Song Yu''s voice, with the feeling that I couldn''t explain clearly.


    Huo Qingchuan, who had been reading the newspaper, looked up at the man who called him "brother-in-law", put down the newspaper and naturally extended his hand.


    My God, what happened today?


    Song Yu bent down and helped Huo Qingchuan up from the sofa.


    Their height is almost the same, but Huo Qingchuan''s physique is much stronger than Song Yu''s, and Song Yu is more weak when they are together.


    No matter how thin, Song Yu is still a man. He can easily get Huo Qingchuan to the dining table and let him sit down.


    "Thank you very much." Huo Qingchuan said in a polite tone.


    Song Yu smiles, "what''s the matter with my brother-in-law?"


    This "brother-in-law" of him is very loud, but I always feel strange. Maybe it will take a while to adapt.


    I specially put the boiled fish on Song Yu''s side. I didn''t put a lot of chili peppers when I made it. Even so, the red hot smell floating on it was also very popular.


    "Please come here today," Huo Qingchuan, the head of the family, said before everyone moved his chopsticks. "On the one hand, it''s the first time to get together with you after marriage. On the other hand, it''s also the first time to invite Song Yu to come home. I hope that in the future, all of us will be in good health. Don''t mess around and live a good life. "


    As a leader, Huo Qingchuan seldom makes such a down-to-earth speech. I want to applaud him after a lot of vernacular words.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo!" Bai Shaoqing and Wei Yan said with a smile.


    Song Yu also smiles at the moment, "thank you for your brother-in-law, and thank you for the good food at this table. Of course, there are also sister Shaoqing and President Wei. "


    It''s said that Song Yu is definitely a good child to be loved when he doesn''t find fault with others. I haven''t seen such a beautiful smile that I have known him for the longest time.


    I think of Wei Yan''s words. He always takes care of Huo Qingchuan in the process of dining. I hope he can feel my heart for her in such small details.


    The atmosphere was harmonious, the dinner was going on happily in a harmonious environment, and there was no unexpected end.


    "As expected, the fish cooked in water by Yejie is the best." Song Yu is almost a person dry a whole carp, satisfied to say. Otherwise, what else can we do? After the first bite of the red fish, all the people on the scene tacitly agreed that they would not set foot in that field any more. Is it Song Yu''s world?


    "Next time, let her cook it for you." Huo Qingchuan sent out an invitation abnormally.


    "Then I''m not welcome." Song Yu also accepted it generously.


    "Come to my house next time. After all, I''m also a sister." Bai Shaoqing hasn''t come out of Song Yu''s face yet. This time, he wants to fight for the guests.


    Wei Yan''s face is still drooping. For this wife, he doesn''t move.


    Song Yu smiles, "if you have a chance, you must go."


    Bai Shaoqing immediately became happy and blinked at me as if he was showing off his success.


    What a loving family, I think.

 Chapter 151

    After seeing off the noisy group, I relaxed all over.


    Bai Shaoqing and Wei Yan go home together, and Song Yu is an adult. He should remember the way. There''s no need for me to worry about them all the time.


    I sighed and went back to pick up the pieces slowly.


    Huo Qingchuan is sitting safely on the sofa at the moment. At the moment, he turns on the TV and pays close attention to the newly listed financial reports.


    If I can live a quiet life like this, it''s also the life I long for.


    I inadvertently swept Huo Qingchuan''s solemn face and thought silently in my heart.


    After finishing the restaurant, I dried the water drops on my hands and sat down beside Huo Qingchuan.


    The experts on TV are analyzing the stock market situation of a city. It sounds reasonable, but it''s all rubbish. I have no intention to watch TV. I have a lot of questions to ask Huo Qingchuan. Today, I have suffered more than one shock.


    Finally, there was an advertisement in the news. I sorted out the priorities and asked questions.


    "What happened at noon today..." I have the confidence to question the decision made by Huo Qingchuan only when I am clear about my position¡° Uncle song can''t find Song Yu. Uncle song is Song Yu''s father. He knows that Song Yu and I are in the same city, so he begged me to find him. " I organized the wording, staring at Huo Qingchuan''s silent face.


    Listen to me, Huo Qingchuan also turned his head to give me a look back.


    "That''s really a coincidence," Huo Qingchuan replied faintly, "it''s a man who answers the phone. I thought you were kidnapped."


    I gasped at the corner of my mouth. I didn''t expect that Huo Qingchuan had such a rich imagination.


    But I must make complaints about him when he is not Tucao. Don''t get me wrong. Song Yu and I really have nothing. As you can see, he called me sister. We really have nothing to do with each other except sister and brother. " I said.


    "Why, are you sorry?" Huo Qingchuan eyebrows pick, words with seemingly provocative.


    "I didn''t!" I firmly and quickly answered him, "it''s the best way to solve the problem between me and him in this way. You know, I was worried about his health. I thought something would happen to him. "


    Huo Qingchuan did not speak, just looked at me, as if waiting for me to finish.


    "But the young man''s mind is to jump. After a hangover, he seems to have completely figured it out. He doesn''t pay attention to me at all." I said with a cheerful tone, I want to convey my joy to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Is it?" Huo Qingchuan murmured that he could not see whether he was happy for me or doubted my judgment.


    I looked at him with a "sure" look, and then I thought of another question, "but it''s you, how can you promise to let him come to our house? What do you think of him? "


    Huo Qingchuan''s face moved for a moment. "When do I look at him


    Before you met, you were at each other''s throats. You wanted to trample each other under your feet. Although both of you were very polite, I could feel the arrogant attitude of disdaining each other clearly.


    Forget it, now that he doesn''t admit it, it''s just taking into account the face of men and the elderly. When I realize this, I won''t pursue it any more.


    "So you can get along with him now?" No matter from Huo Qingchuan''s attitude to Song Yu today or his calm expression at the moment, I can conclude that the two men will no longer regard each other as enemies.


    I''m very happy. The feeling of putting down the big stone in my heart makes people relax. I even abnormally approached Huo Qingchuan and relied on him. "I''ve been looking forward to this day. You don''t know how much I''ve worried about taking care of both sides of you."


    The person above the head moved, but let me lie on him. Satisfied, I closed my eyes and wanted to stay in this position for a while.


    Financial broadcast began again, listening to the host and experts mechanically, my mind was in a chaos, sleepy swept the whole body.


    Just as my eyelids blinked uncontrollably, Huo Qingchuan moved. With a magnetic voice, he said, "I want to take a bath."


    I looked up and rubbed my eyes.


    What did he say? He wanted to take a bath¡° Well, I''m going to put hot water on you right now. "


    I didn''t think about anything. I got up and wanted to go to the bathroom. But Huo Qingchuan grabbed my hand. He made an effort. I couldn''t stand and sat back on the sofa.


    Huo Qingchuan put one hand around my waist, and the other still took my hand. He brought me close to himself. His head was over my ear, and his voice was a little funny. "I''ll wash it with you."


    The drowsiness suddenly disappeared, and my eyes widened.


    After sleeping with Huo Qingchuan for so many times, it''s the first time I''ve received such a naked invitation. Even though I''m married, I always feel a little shy.


    "No, stop it." I pushed Huo Qingchuan a little, don''t cross my face.


    "I''m not joking." Huo Qingchuan didn''t give me the chance to escape. His strength didn''t decrease at all, but he let go of my hand, pulled my face and let me look at him. "You see what I''m like now, aren''t you afraid of what happened to me alone?"


    "You are a big man. What can happen if you take a bath?" I said what I thought without thinking about it.


    Huo Qingchuan had some kind face, he suddenly pulled down, he came close to me, with my lips, and with the meaning of punishment bit twice.


    He let me go, with irresistible determination in his eyes, "don''t you worry about my accident, but you go to another single man''s apartment alone, and do so many things for him? Later, do you have any consciousness as a wife


    It dawned on me that even though Huo Qingchuan seemed to be so open-minded and indifferent to the things I took care of Song Yu, he was still a little jealous.


    What, is this man jealous?


    Thinking about this, I felt a burst of joy. Because of the change of mood, Huo Qingchuan''s mockery with the nature of criticism seemed to me like a coquetry, which made people unable to move.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong." As soon as I changed my rigid posture, I threw myself to him. I put my chin on his shoulder. "I''ll pay attention later. Don''t be angry."


    Huo Qingchuan''s body froze for a moment within my perceptual range, and then he said, "I''m not angry."


    I let go of him with a smile, gently kiss on his face, "you wait, I put the water to help you."


    Without waiting for Huo Qingchuan to say anything, I got up and went to the bathroom.


    Even in a temporary apartment, the bath in the president''s bathroom is big enough. I open the hot water pipe and watch the steaming water gradually fill the white bath.


    I picked up the essential oil next to me and went to the bath. After stirring a little, I picked up a handful of water and smelled it. The smell of roses came out of the clear water.


    The taste of dreamlike always makes people fall into romantic feelings. I picked up the never used petals and sprinkled them on the clear water. Then use the bath milk to play the white foam on the water surface, everything is ready.


    I went out of the bathroom to meet Huo Qingchuan in the living room.


    I helped him into the bathroom, sat him down in a specially prepared chair, and began to undress him.


    Huo Qingchuan stretched his limbs freely and safely to cooperate with my movements, just like the ancient emperors enjoying the service of their maids.


    "Did you put anything?" Huo Qingchuan sniffed and asked me gently.


    The voice in the dense water vapor less usual lofty sharp, appears a little hazy. I smile, "I put essential oil in the water, and petals."


    During the conversation, Huo Qingchuan''s clothes have been removed. Due to the convenience of his position, he can enter the bath by himself as soon as he turns around. He doesn''t need my help at all.


    So the man''s son soaked in the water and left only part of the neck above. The rich foam floated on the face of Huo Qin''s sharp corners. It was very interesting.


    I can''t help laughing, this action caused Huo Qingchuan dissatisfaction.


    "What are you laughing at? Hurry in!" He ordered.


    "Yes, yes." I promised, turned around and began to undress myself.


    The floor tiles beside the bath are slippery because of the water and overflow of bath milk. I step into the bath with one foot carefully, and then sit down slowly along one side of the bathroom.


    Even for couples, the chance to meet naked like this is really the first time. I immersed myself in the water and looked at Huo Qingchuan through the foam.


    The fragrance of roses and the red petals floating among us, I think the man''s face is more charming.


    The sound of water was heard in my ears, and then I was covered by a white and soft object.


    "I''m so beautiful. If you look at it like this, you''ll have to pay for it." His voice passed through the foam, carrying the narcissism of his age.


    I cleaned the foam on my face and followed him for two.


    "Well, sir, how much does it cost to appreciate your beauty for ten minutes? Can''t I just pay? " I said something like teasing a good woman with a smile, and then approached him slowly.


    The bubbles and rose petals were rising and falling under my movements, and the rustle of bubbles was very comfortable.


    I came to Huo Qingchuan and sat face to face with him.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes became deep, just like the starry sky and the abyss that I couldn''t extricate myself from. I couldn''t control myself and was willing to be attracted by him.


    "I don''t want money!" Say such a sentence, Huo Qingchuan a hand control on my back brain, will I forward area, mouth came familiar touch.


    Strong and soft, hot and emotional.


    After a moment of stupefaction, I began to respond to this sweet to death kiss. I put my arms around his neck, and the feeling of skin touching made me shiver.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t let me go until the breath of both sides was short.


    "Wash it quickly!" He said rudely.


    My * * was also driven by him. We pulled out the piston of the bath and emptied the water.

 Chapter 152

    I stood up and took the flower spray next to me, and began to rinse the foam on his body. I gently stroked his smooth skin, trying not to make him feel uncomfortable.


    Fixing the shower above my head, I began to wash it for myself.


    I put down my curled hair and face up to accept the gentle warm current of the shower.


    The body is hugged for a moment, and the hot temperature from Huo Qingchuan''s body is that he is tortured by * * impatiently.


    Like the ignited * *, I didn''t resist his bold and unrestrained demands. I hugged him and almost madly kissed his lips.


    In the bathroom, under the dense water, we two entangled together, enjoying the most wonderful experience in the world. I sat on him and held him tight.


    Passion continues, the water in the shower is the most suitable foil for us.


    After the madness, we two lay back in bed a little tired, Huo Qingchuan still hugged me.


    I blush when I think of my neglect in the bathroom just now. All along, I am a person who abides by the rules, and I have never experienced such exciting joy.


    "What do you think?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice comes from the top of his head, with a man''s unique charm.


    I rubbed my head into his arms, put my face on the skin between his neck, and shook my head¡° No I said.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to smile, freeing up a hand to touch my hair, and left a light kiss on my forehead¡° Since we don''t think about anything, let''s go to bed. We have plans for tomorrow. "


    I raised my face. "What''s tomorrow?"


    "What else?" Huo Qingchuan gently scraped my nose with his fingers. "Of course, I went to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and my little daughter."


    There is a kind of flower blooming in my heart, a moment of joy, it is impossible to say that I am not moved, my nose is sour, and tears are rolling in my eyes.


    At the wedding ceremony, when Huo Qingchuan called my parents "uncle and aunt", I was a little concerned. Even if he can''t call "Mom and Dad" as I do, is "uncle and aunt" a little strange.


    But this is their first time to meet, perhaps not familiar, I also let myself don''t think too much.


    Now, Huo Qingchuan took the initiative to change his name to "father-in-law and mother-in-law", which all of a sudden smoothed the small knot in my heart. The instant joy can only be proved by tears.


    "Fool, why are you crying?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice is incomparably gentle, just like his fingers that wipe away tears for me.


    "I''m very happy, very happy, very happy." I murmured that although there was no order, it was the most intuitive expression of my emotion at the moment.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to know, so he just looked at me seriously.


    "I thought you wouldn''t offer to see my parents." I said.


    Then Huo Qingchuan laughed. He held me in his arms. Tightly, I could feel his heartbeat.


    "Late late, are you stupid?" His voice came through his body, "where is the reason why a son-in-law doesn''t visit his father-in-law and mother-in-law after he gets married? What do you think of me as not being polite? "


    I bite my lips, let the man say, the heart of happiness gradually overflow.


    The next day, Huo Qingchuan called his driver. I called my parents and asked Yan Yan for leave to have a family reunion.


    At nine o''clock sharp, Huo Qingchuan and I came downstairs. With the help of the driver, Huo Qingchuan got into the car.


    "Have you brought everything you need to prepare?" After sitting, Huo Qingchuan asked the driver.


    "It''s all prepared according to the items you personally selected. Please rest assured." The driver answered as he drove.


    I don''t know about their conversation. I asked Huo Qingchuan curiously, "what are you going to prepare?"


    "It''s a gift to see my parents-in-law, of course." He answered, of course.


    It turns out that Huo Qingchuan, who doesn''t seem to care at all, is so well prepared that his admiration for this man instantly deepens.


    "You really mean it," I said, and then I looked at the driver attentively in the rearview mirror. "And then I remembered that I didn''t know what to call this young man who had met many times.


    I''m also a driver. I don''t have to talk with Xia Yi. This young man is calm and calm. Maybe that''s why I can''t talk to him more.


    What kind of leaders have what kind of people, I looked at Huo Qingchuan and thought silently.


    "His name is Lu Feng." Huo Qingchuan saw the tangle in my heart and said naturally.


    "Oh, trouble Xiaolu, too." I said.


    In the rearview mirror, a young man named Lu Feng nodded to me, "you''re welcome, madam. This is what I should do."


    Sure enough, this polite attitude is the same as that of Huo Qingchuan.


    In a short time, we arrived at Meilin garden.


    Huo Qingchuan''s wheelchair has been in the car. After settling the boss, Lu Feng naturally moves all the big and small bags out of the car and hangs them neatly on the arms on both sides.


    I feel a little sorry, "let me help you."


    "Please take good care of Mr. Huo." Lu Feng motioned with me to Huo Qingchuan, who was not in charge. I suddenly realized that I could only return to Huo Qingchuan and push up the wheelchair.


    Fortunately, after receiving the news, the parents took Yan Yan down from the upstairs, which relieved part of the burden of Lu Feng.


    "Father in law, mother-in-law, should have come to visit earlier, but yesterday something delayed, I hope you don''t blame." Huo Qingchuan said to his parents.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re busy. Just come over when you have time." The smile on the mother''s face seems to be a blooming flower, but the father is still looking at the son-in-law in front of him.


    Yan Yan was wrapped by her grandparents, just like the little polar bear. I didn''t see my daughter for two days. I really miss her.


    "Mom!" She ran over and took my hand, her face flushed. Then Yan Yan comes to Huo Qingchuan and pours on his leg.


    "Uncle Huo, Yan Yan miss you very much!"


    Children''s enthusiasm let the people present are Leng for a while, the first reaction is Huo Qingchuan, he smiles and touches Yan Yan''s face, "good, uncle also miss you very much."


    Then Yan Yan raised her head from Huo Qingchuan''s leg and looked at the man who once held him and bought all kinds of dolls for him. Her big eyes blinked, "uncle, are you hurt? Why are you sitting in a chair?"


    Yes, Yan Yan hasn''t seen Huo Qingchuan since a long time ago. Naturally, she doesn''t know what happened to Uncle Huo that she was thinking about. It''s good to remember him.


    Huo Qingchuan touched Yan Yan''s hair, and his tone was extremely gentle. "Well, uncle was hurt a little, so he can only sit and talk to Yan Yan for the time being."


    "Never mind, uncle will be fine." Yan Yan holds Huo Qingchuan''s hand, and his eyes are full of firmness.


    My daughter is still so sensible and clever, and my heart is also comforted.


    "Don''t talk here. Let''s go up." Said the father, who had been silent¡° Xiao Wan, take care of Xiao Huo. "


    Finish saying, a group of people then mighty of walk toward upstairs.


    In the process of returning home, Yan Yan has been accompanied by Huo Qingchuan, and asked him whether it hurt or not, while saying something I said when I coaxed her. And Huo Qingchuan also smile throughout the whole process, not a bit of usual severity.


    I look at the interaction between them silently, and I always feel that the more I look at them, the more father and daughter they have. I don''t know whether my parents have told Yan Yan that Huo Qingchuan and I have been married these two days. If we know that "Uncle Huo" is her new father, what kind of reaction will Yan Yan have?


    Before we knew it, we were home.


    The heating at home is on enough, so it''s not cold all of a sudden.


    Lu Feng put the things on his hand in the living room and bowed slightly to my parents, Huo Qingchuan and me, "Mr. Huo, I''ll go back now."


    "Xiao Lu, please stay for dinner. It''s so hard." I said.


    Mother also followed the invitation, "yes, since you are my son-in-law''s colleagues, let''s go together."


    Lu Feng politely refused us, "sorry, the company still has things to deal with."


    "Let him go. There''s something wrong with the company." Huo Qingchuan said.


    In this case, we can''t force others to stay. I sent Lu Feng to the door.


    Just want to say goodbye to him, between Lu Feng face some embarrassed expression, he looked at me, after all, or open mouth, "madam, forgive me, please persuade Mr. Huo, these two days he did not go home, madam and Mr. very worried about him."


    It dawned on me that he was talking about the parents of the Huo family.


    It''s said that Huo Qingchuan has been living in his own family since the accident, so he won''t go home after marrying me. It''s really embarrassing. Besides, this will make the parents of the Huo family more prejudiced against my new daughter-in-law.


    "Well, I see. Thank you for reminding me." I said with a smile.


    Seeing off Lu Feng, I go back to the living room and see Huo Qingchuan talking and laughing with Yan Yan. Parents sitting on the sofa, the mother''s face is satisfied, and the father''s face is not so severe.


    Although not many times, I think it''s necessary to have a good chat with Huo Qingchuan when I think of the way he gets along with his parents.


    But now is not the time to say that. I came to you and sat down with my mother.


    "Yan Yan, if you miss Uncle Huo, don''t you miss Mom?" Looking at the intimate appearance of Yan Yan and Huo Qingchuan, I deliberately tease my daughter.


    "Yan Yan also wants to be my mother," her daughter turned to see me, but did not leave from Huo Qingchuan, "but Yan Yan has not seen uncle Huo for a long time, so Yan Yan wants uncle Huo more."


    Tongyanwuji''s words came out of his daughter''s mouth. Huo Qingchuan suddenly laughed, and his mother and father also laughed. I think the reason why Er Lao laughs is that on the one hand, he is a lovely grandson, and on the other hand, he is happy that Yan Yan is close to Huo Qingchuan, so he probably won''t exclude him as a new father.


    I think the atmosphere is just right now. It''s almost time to try Yan Yan''s attitude. "Yan Yan really likes uncle Huo."


    The daughter nodded vigorously, "Uncle Huo bought a big bear for Yan Yan and played with him. He was handsome. Of course, Yan Yan likes it!"


    There''s no need for the last one, I thought helplessly.


    "Yan Yan," Huo Qingchuan opened his mouth. He gently grasped Yan Yan''s shoulder and looked at her with loving eyes. "Do you like Uncle Huo to be your father?"

 Chapter 153

    I was surprised to see Huo Qingchuan, how can he ask this question so directly?!


    Sure enough, Yan Yan blinked a few big eyes, staring at Huo Qingchuan muddleheaded, "but my father is that father."


    Yan Yan did not forget that she was still surnamed Zhan. In her mind, maybe the so-called father is Zhanyi.


    "Doesn''t Yan want uncle Huo to be your father?" Huo Qingchuan still didn''t give up hope. He kindly coaxed the six-year-old girl, "Uncle Huo will love Yanyan more than that father. He will buy a lot of plush dolls for Yanyan, and then accompany Yanyan to travel to different places. So, can Yan Yan be called Uncle Huo''s father? "


    It has to be admitted that Huo Qingchuan''s skill in cajoling others is brilliant. Today, he has the heart to cheat a child who is not familiar with the world.


    Yan Yan can''t stand the temptation of the plush doll. Biting her lips, she seems to be making a difficult decision. After the failure, she cast a look for help to me and my parents.


    Children''s simple and eager eyes are really pitiful. I smile and greet Yan Yan.


    Always with my daughter very clever nestled in my arms, I took her little hand, "Yan Yan willing to let uncle Huo do your new father?"


    "New dad?" Seems to be curious about this title, Yan Yan spirit up.


    I nodded, "the old father is no longer with us, so Yan Yan want a new father?"


    For children, their understanding of the old and the new is always stronger than that of their parents. No child does not like new things.


    "Yan Yan, is uncle Huo good to you?" See the child''s thought has been gradually involved, the mother also timely joined the ranks of persuasion.


    This question is very easy to answer, Yan Yan energetically toward his grandmother nodded, "good."


    "Do you like to be with Uncle Huo?" The mother asked again.


    The daughter still nodded, "like it!"


    "How about living with Uncle Huo in the future?" There was a smile on her mother''s face. She would lead Yan Yan to give a positive answer.


    Sure enough, Yan Yan gave a positive answer.


    I instantly respected my mother. As a matter of fact, I was the one who ate more salt than our younger generation.


    "Come to Yanyan, come to grandma." The mother held out her hand and put her granddaughter in her arms. "Yanyan doesn''t need to call uncle Huo''s father now. As long as Yanyan is willing to live with Uncle Huo, she can call uncle Huo again in the future."


    After listening to grandma''s words, Yan Yan''s expression relaxed.


    Father also nodded to one side, "if Yan Yan doesn''t want to live with this uncle, how about following grandma and grandfather?"


    Seems to be scared by his grandfather''s words, Yan Yan suddenly jumped into my arms, "I want to live with my mother!"


    "Little girl, little white eyed wolf, my grandfather loves you so much." Father put on a pair of unhappy appearance, still tease himself as a baby like granddaughter.


    Yan Yan shriveled mouth, ignore a strength to tease his grandfather, she timidly to my arms arch, now dare not toward Huo Qingchuan there to see. It seems that the man who is smiling at her is not his stepfather, but a little lover who has just met.


    Of course, my metaphor is not appropriate, but that''s what I could think of at that time.


    "Well, well, Yan Yan, don''t be shy. You still call uncle Huo. If you want to, how about changing your words?" I pulled my daughter out of my arms and looked into her big eyes.


    The daughter was embarrassed, but she nodded after all.


    Fortunately, Yan Yan didn''t show extreme rejection reaction to Huo Qingchuan''s new father as I thought. It''s lucky.


    In fact, the mutual acceptance between Yan Yan and Huo Qingchuan is not a big problem at all. What I am most worried about now is how to accept each other between Huo Qingchuan''s parents and Yan Yan. Marriage is not a matter for the two of us, but the integration of the two families. My parents don''t need to say much about it, but sooner or later, Yanyan will see these two grandparents who don''t like me very much. How can they get along well?


    I''m worried again, but fortunately I''m not alone now. There''s Huo Qingchuan behind me.


    After lunch at my home, Huo Qingchuan answered a phone call and said that the company had something to deal with, so he left my home accompanied by Lu Feng.


    There are only three generations left at home. Yan Yan, who is too tired to play, has had a lot of lunch and has gone to sleep in her room.


    "Little night," my mother came to take my hand, a worried face, "how are you, Huo family to you?"


    I know that at the wedding, the haughty attitude of the Huo''s parents doomed me to be an unpopular daughter-in-law, so that my mother would worry about me.


    I don''t want my parents to worry about it. I can only smile and nod, "OK, it''s not as bad as I thought."


    "If you have any grievances, tell your mother." My father opened his mouth, clearly want to listen to my heart, must take my mother as a cover, so sometimes men''s thinking is really hard to understand, I smile.


    "It''s all right," I said, holding my mother''s hands. "I really don''t get the favor of my mother-in-law now, but I won''t take it to heart. As long as I am good to Huo Qingchuan wholeheartedly, we will improve our relationship one day."


    As soon as I was comforted by such inspirational words, my mother seemed not so worried. She patted my hand, "it''s OK. I think son-in-law Huo is still very devoted to you. As long as you two are good, we will be old and be at ease."


    "By the way, what''s their opinion about Yan Yan?" Father was concerned about another thing.


    Recalling the previous conversation between Huo Qingchuan and his parents, I don''t want to take Yan Yan over for the time being¡° He himself accepted Yan Yan, but maybe at home


    "I can understand that. After all, it''s not the son-in-law''s own." The mother nodded with empathy.


    But his father was indignant. "Are they joking, let you know how to use you when you solve their problems, and now they refuse to admit Yan Yan?"


    "Dad, it''s not like that." I said, "you see, I don''t know anything about my mother-in-law''s family now. I''m worried that Yan Yan can''t adapt well even if she''s gone now."


    "In a word, you can do it. Don''t let my granddaughter be wronged." My father waved his hand, saying that I was in charge.


    I sat between them with a smile, holding my father in one hand and my mother in the other, "Mom and Dad, thank you for worrying about me. I know you are all good for me."


    My mother poked me in the head, "you just know."


    Father is a look of disgust at me, after all, also did not open my entanglement.


    "But if you can add another grandson to their family, your mother-in-law will change her attitude immediately." Said the mother suddenly.


    It''s too sudden. I''m not prepared.


    "Mom, how can this child be born? We have to plan well." I said helplessly.


    Although my mouth says so, I feel guilty in my heart. Yan Yan was born to another man when I didn''t notice. I dare not tell my parents about it until now. Fortunately, Zhanyi is not a man with a big mouth. It seems that no one doubts Yanyan''s life experience except the three of us, that is, Cai Tiantian.


    "I''d better let my mother-in-law admit me first." I have no confidence in the nest in the mother''s shoulder, rare saqijiao¡° So I''d like to trouble you two to help me with my face. I will deal with these things as soon as possible. "


    "It''s nothing," said the mother, "but is there any news about Xiaoxin recently?"


    I raised my head, even if Chi Xin disappeared without a trace, the two old people were still concerned about the adopted daughter.


    I''ve been so busy recently that I have no chance to find Chi Xin''s whereabouts.


    "Not yet." I answered honestly.


    "Where the hell is the boy?" The mother groaned, and the father''s face also had a flash of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention at any time. I will inform my parents as soon as I get in touch." I said.


    "Now it''s up to you." Said the mother.


    After cleaning up the house for my parents, I went downstairs and took a bus to the company. I am no longer a full-time housewife, and I still have the responsibility and mission entrusted by Bai Shu.


    When the members of the company saw me again, they didn''t have the eager gossip eyes of yesterday, but on the faces of a few employees, I still saw some impulse of eager to try.


    In the afternoon, I organized a staff meeting to bring all the staff together.


    "I think everyone is curious about one thing now, that is my marriage." I stood on the platform, a calm face, "in fact, it''s not as complicated as you think, I fell in love with Mr. Huo, naturally married. I''m sorry I didn''t inform you in advance. I''ll invite you to dinner this weekend. As for the red envelope, let''s do it. " Finally, I said in a joking tone.


    When I explained this, a clear look appeared on the faces of the employees. I''m not a person who likes to share their private affairs with you, but I know that only when their doubts are dispelled can they concentrate on their work.


    After summing up the work of last week, I declare the meeting closed.


    When I got back to my office, I checked the documents I had to deal with in the past two days one by one. Looking up at the wall clock, it was already more than five o''clock.


    Looking at the darkness outside, I think of what Lu Feng said at my door.


    From my observation, Huo Qingchuan''s mode of getting along with his parents is really different from the general situation. I think this is abnormal and should be changed.


    So I took the initiative to call Huo Qingchuan and wanted to go home with him.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be in a daze, and finally agreed.


    When Huo Qingchuan and I appeared in the living room of our family, my mother-in-law''s face was full of joy to see her son. Sure enough, no matter how strong she was, she was also a mother. Where did parents not want to see their children?

 Chapter 154

    Huo''s father is still stern, even if he sees us, he is not moved. Perhaps because I had just met my parents, I unconsciously compared the image of this old couple with my parents. Unexpectedly, I found a lot in common from them.


    When I think about it, I feel that Huo Qingchuan''s parents are much more friendly.


    "Ogawa, why didn''t you tell me when you came back? I asked my servants to prepare dinner." Huo''s mother went to her son''s wheelchair, and her attitude seemed to be a little humble.


    "Mom, why should I inform you in advance when I go back to my home?" Huo Qingchuan looks up at his mother, with less indifference.


    I''m very pleased with his attitude. It''s not in vain for me to persuade him after I met him.


    I always care about what Lu Feng said to me, so in the process of waiting for Huo Qingchuan, I talked with Lu Feng who accompanied me.


    Huo Qingchuan''s personal assistant and driver seems to be a quiet person. He only answers the questions I asked.


    "Xiao Lu, what do you mean by what you said to me at noon today?" I sat in the back of the car and asked the person in front of me who was waiting to drive.


    Lu Feng didn''t seem to expect that I would suddenly answer him. I think he hesitated for a moment, and then he answered me, "it means literally."


    "Then why do you want me to persuade Mr. Huo that he doesn''t want to go home?" I asked again.


    Although Lu Feng didn''t talk much, he wasn''t a hypocritical person. He looked at me in the rearview mirror with calm and sincere eyes. "To tell you the truth, after Mr. Huo''s accident, his temperament changed a lot."


    I''ve heard a lot of people mention that Huo Qingchuan''s temper has become erratic, and he often gets angry for no reason, never involving the people around him.


    But I don''t think so. At first, Huo Qingchuan had a bad attitude towards me. I naturally understood that it was an additional disease caused by physical pain, which could not be classified as the category of personality change.


    "I don''t know much, but every time I follow Huo''s family, I almost hear him quarrel with his husband and wife. As time goes by, the relationship between them is not as harmonious as before." Lu Feng was not aware of my psychological activities, and continued to say to me, "especially in the days after I married you, you may not know that Mr. Huo actually had a fierce quarrel with him."


    After listening to Lu Feng''s words, I was stunned.


    "Why?" I know it clearly. The reason for the quarrel between Huo Qingchuan and his son is my identity.


    "I don''t know the details." Lu Feng chose to avoid my question wisely. "In a word, yesterday was the first time since President Huo''s accident that he didn''t spend the night at home."


    The doubts in my heart finally come to light. It turned out that it was Huo Qingchuan''s good idea to choose to be in the apartment yesterday.


    "If it goes on like this, the relationship between them will only become more and more tense. Madam, you should be able to understand that a stalemate with your husband will have a bad impact on his career." No matter what kind of master and servant Lu Feng is to Huo Qingchuan, his words can only be done by the business of his work.


    But I am deeply aware of another reason, no matter how contradictory they are, they are always a family.


    A family should not have such a strange relationship until there must be a conflict, and the source of this conflict is still because of me, which makes me feel guilty.


    I think I should do something to save it, at least to ease the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and his parents.


    So when Huo Qingchuan sat up, I said what I had already organized.


    "Let''s go back to our home today and see our parents." I said with a tone of persuasion.


    Huo Qingchuan frowned at me, "why do you want to go back? You''re not angry enough?"


    I half coquettish close to Huo Qingchuan, I recently found that with some little woman''s means seems to be quite effective for him.


    "If I don''t go back, my parents in law will think it''s my daughter-in-law who did it, and they will be more prejudiced against me."


    "You care about that? Let them go as they want, as long as I believe in you? " Huo Qingchuan said.


    "No way!" I resolutely refused Huo Qingchuan''s capricious, "what I want to do is a competent wife, and a qualified daughter-in-law. If I can''t make your family harmonious, I will be derelict of duty, which is not in line with my own criteria."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with strange eyes, as if to say that you didn''t expect to be abused so much.


    "So, let''s go back today. You can''t deprive me of my qualification to be a good daughter-in-law." I''ll go on.


    Huo Qingchuan noncommittal, "then you go back to not good?"


    "That''s even worse," I was shocked. "If you''re not here, I''ll face my parents-in-law alone, and I''ll die of embarrassment."


    After all, I still can''t stand my recklessness. Huo Qingchuan agrees to my request and orders Lu Feng to start from home.


    Along the way, I pestered Huo Qingchuan, hoping that he could change his attitude towards his parents, so I almost came up with the Confucian doctrine.


    Huo Qingchuan said, "my own parents, of course, I know how to get along with them. Just think about what you should do."


    I put out my tongue. Before Huo Qingchuan got angry, the teacher shut up.


    Therefore, for the moment, Huo Qingchuan''s attitude towards his mother is still kind. It''s just that the father and son who have quarreled, how can they reconcile?


    Since Huo Qingchuan''s father and my father seem to have the same temper, as long as Huo Qingchuan, as a child, is obedient, there is no reason for the old man to continue to be angry.


    Soon, I knew that it didn''t work. Huo Qingchuan is not me. It''s more difficult to make him soft than anything. Since he can''t do it, let my wife come.


    In order to express my filial piety, with the consent of my mother-in-law, I followed the servants to the kitchen of the Huo family and prepared to cook a common meal for them.


    I have to say that Huo''s kitchen is bigger than my living room. There are three refrigerators alone. All kinds of kitchenware, it seems that the supermarket inside the display cabinet moved to the general rich, there are all kinds of wok, steamer, pressure cooker, oven, oven, freezer, no wonder what can be done.


    Such a multi-functional kitchen is an excellent battlefield for me to show my skills.


    The two maids who accompanied me stood on one side. I think they asked Mrs. Huo''s and master''s usual preferences and began to work.


    With the help of a skilled kitchen maid, I quickly prepared a table that looked delicious.


    Sitting at the dinner table, I saw my mother-in-law''s eyes for the first time.


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law, these are my favorite dishes. They have been adjusted according to your taste. Would you like to try them?" I politely invited the two elders¡° It may not catch up with the chef''s skill, but it''s just a little bit of my heart. "


    Huo Qingchuan mother''s eyes to see me are still strange, but a lot less cold, this is enough.


    She picked up her chopsticks and put a mouthful of vegetables in her mouth, then her expression spread instantly.


    I knew that no one would think my food tasted bad.


    I have moved my mother-in-law. Next, my father-in-law¡° My father-in-law, this is Huangjing gouqi drink that I cooked for you according to the formula of medicated diet. Recently, I''ve heard Qingchuan say that your rheumatism always attacks in winter. This soup drink can replenish qi, eliminate rheumatism, strengthen muscles and bones, and at the same time, it can replenish all kinds of deficiency. It has the effect of prolonging life. "


    Huo Qingchuan''s father''s serious face also has a little touch, I understand it as my own praise.


    My father-in-law took the small bowl I served, sipped it a little, and then smacked it like a taste¡° Well, it''s not bad. It''s much better than those doctors'' prescriptions. "


    After listening to the praise from the dignified father-in-law, I almost jumped with joy, and then looked excitedly at Huo Qingchuan, trying to show off my achievements to him.


    Huo Qingchuan''s expression was "when did I tell you this?" I ignored his silent protest and continued to talk to my father-in-law. "It seems that what Qingchuan said is right. You like to eat something sweet. I specially added some sugar."


    Hearing my son''s name again, old Huo''s father finally agreed to look at his son, but his eyes, which had gone through many vicissitudes, only had a consistent look.


    "I''m afraid you remember my taste." Huo Fu finally opened his mouth. His tone was not very intimate.


    It almost verifies Lu Feng''s words. Seeing her husband talking to her son, Huo''s mother puts down her bowl and chopsticks and concentrates on looking at the two most important men in her life.


    "Being your son for more than 30 years, it''s hard to remember." Huo Qingchuan did not show any weakness and responded with the same arrogant tone.


    This father and son are really close to each other. Is it necessary to distinguish them?


    But in any case, Huo Qingchuan is a younger generation. Even if there is something wrong with his father-in-law, he is wrong in his attitude.


    I used the advantage of position, quietly pinched Huo Qingchuan''s thigh, blinked with him, indicating that he would not be so tough.


    Huo Qingchuan did not care about my efforts, he looked at me and continued to eat his own food.


    Although things didn''t go as well as I thought, the atmosphere was not so rigid, and it was a bit successful.


    After dinner, I took the initiative to help the maids clear the table.


    "Late, you are our daughter-in-law, so you don''t have to do this kind of work." My mother-in-law, who had been sitting upright, said to me that the quick eyed maid took away a few pairs of chopsticks in my hand.


    "But... If you don''t do these trifles, I don''t know how to please your elder.


    As if seeing through my mind, my father-in-law, who was reading the newspaper with presbyopic glasses, said, "since you want to do something, you can boil today''s Huangjing medlar drink every day. I drink well."


    Although my father-in-law''s face is still hidden in the back of the newspaper, and his tone is not hot or cold, my efforts have finally been recognized, and I am very happy to respond.


    After finishing everything, I said hello to my parents-in-law and helped Huo Qingchuan to the bedroom upstairs.


    In my heart, I''m still excited about my achievements. I know that no matter how indifferent people seem, there will always be a breakthrough to get close to them.

 Chapter 155

    I got up early the next day. Yesterday, my father-in-law told me to cook medicinal food for him, but I can''t lose my chain on the first day.


    When I came to Huo''s spacious kitchen, I put all the materials I needed on the desk one by one. Huo''s maid wanted to help me, but I declined them politely.


    Then I heard the maids talking in a low voice.


    "Yesterday, the master praised the young lady''s skill. It''s the first time I''ve seen him praise others." The sound is very small, but I can hear it from the tiny electrical sound.


    "The young granny is really amazing. You know, our master and wife are really hard to serve." Another voice came. It seems that the censure of the Huo family is not only directed at me.


    "Yesterday, my little grandmother stewed a tonic like wolfberry soup. My master is very satisfied. It is said that it can cure my master''s rheumatism."


    "Well? Does that lady''s Qi deficiency and blood deficiency young grandmother also have a way? My wife has never liked to take the tonic prescribed by the doctor. We are tortured by it. "


    It turns out that my mother-in-law, who looks fierce, is not as healthy as she is?


    Qi deficiency and blood deficiency are particularly common in people of my mother-in-law''s age. My mother also had this kind of situation in menopause before. It was under the guidance of traditional Chinese medicine that she recovered slowly.


    During the conversation, my father-in-law''s Huangjing gouqi drink had been stewed. I added a little sugar to the pot, stirred it for a few times, and then came to the two people who were preparing breakfast.


    "Can you tell me more about what you just said?" I asked kindly.


    They didn''t seem to expect that I would suddenly appear behind them, as if I was startled, and then I looked very flustered as if I was found chewing my tongue. Probably in their eyes, I am the same as the strict master and wife, and will reprimand them for their whispers.


    I try to put on a kind expression, hoping to relieve their tension to a certain extent, "it''s OK. I just want to see what my mother-in-law can like, so I want to adopt your opinions."


    Listen to me, the expressions of the two maids were relaxed, but they were still a little stiff. "Little grandma, madam has some menopausal symptoms. In the past, the doctor also prescribed a prescription for her, but you know, the taste of traditional Chinese medicine is unbearable, so¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡°


    "Oh." After listening to the maid''s words, I had an idea about the ceremony.


    My Huangjing gouqi drink was affirmed by my father-in-law again. I secretly took a look at my mother-in-law. I didn''t know that I couldn''t see her before. Now I look at her again, as if her face is really not very good.


    This strengthened my determination to please my mother-in-law through labor.


    Fortunately, my mother is still in a city. I can consult her about menopause.


    This weekend, I have a full schedule.


    First of all, on Friday night, my colleagues in the company I promised invited them to dinner. On Saturday, I would accompany Huo Qingchuan to the hospital for rehabilitation training. Therefore, I had to arrange to discuss with my mother until Sunday.


    After work on Friday, I asked the noisy family to run towards the full moon court. After ordering the largest private room in the hotel, I raised my glasses to my colleagues who were sitting around two tables.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you in advance, so I''ll do it first." I drank all the red wine in my glass, "it''s all our own people. We don''t have to be formal. We can play as we should."


    Originally, most of the people were young people with high tide, and I was the kind of leader who could tolerate mischief to a certain extent on non-specific occasions, so after half a circle, some people began to sing.


    The protagonist of this banquet is naturally toasted by everyone in turn. Fortunately, I have developed a good stomach before, otherwise I seriously doubt whether I can get home safely today.


    Halfway through the drink, my phone rings. It''s Huo Qingchuan.


    Everyone consciously stopped the noise, and some people who drank too much were covered by the people around me. I smoked at the corner of my mouth and connected the phone in the private room.


    Huo Qingchuan asked me when I would go home. I looked at the people who still didn''t enjoy themselves and couldn''t give an accurate answer.


    "It may take a while." I answered in a voice without much confidence.


    "Late, you''ve really grown up. Will you stay up all night after a week in the Huo family?" Huo Qingchuan did not give me face, with some sarcastic tone said.


    "No," I explained hastily, "I''m with my colleagues. Besides, I haven''t stayed up all night."


    "Then you''ll pack it up for me right now. I''ll let Lu Feng pick you up." After putting down such a sentence, Huo Qingchuan immediately hung up the phone.


    I held my mobile phone in a mess in the wine, and my colleagues looked at each other when they saw my picture, forgetting the happy atmosphere just now.


    "Sister Chi, if Mr. Huo asks you to go back, you can go back. Don''t worry about us." Xia Yi''s quick reaction, he stood up and said to me.


    "Yes, yes, we can''t destroy the relationship between elder sister Chi and Mr. Huo, don''t you think?" Then Xia Yi, an insightful colleague immediately echoed.


    Then the people at the bottom immediately showed their understanding of my leaving ahead of time.


    "Just don''t forget to pay the bill, sister Chi!" Xia Yi holds the glass and jokingly says.


    He''s a little bit busy today. He''s not such a free kid at ordinary times. Because of his work, he had never drunk on such an occasion.


    I smile at him, "save you, smart boy."


    Xia Yi made a grimace to me, "I''d like to propose a toast to elder sister Chi. I wish elder sister Chi and general manager Huo a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a noble son early!"


    There was a burst of applause. I was worried about Huo Qingchuan''s reaction when I went home. I didn''t want to drink any more, but in this case, I couldn''t do without it.


    After a few more drinks, Lu Feng came to pick me up.


    He stood outside the private room, polite appearance let the company a lot of girls envy, because of alcohol and red, smiling face is full of flower crazy expression.


    In order to ensure Lu Feng''s personal safety, I quickly stood up from my seat and came to the door.


    "If you eat well, I''ll go back first." Then he left the noisy private room.


    "Wait for me." I went to the front desk of the hotel and settled my account with my bank card¡° Let''s go. " Back to Lu Feng again, I said to him.


    "Did you drink a lot, madam?" Lu Feng started the car and asked me in a low voice.


    Just now, I didn''t respond. I felt a little dizzy when I came out and was blown by the cold wind. I rubbed the temple, "OK, I won''t sleep."


    Lu Feng stopped the car by the side of the road, and then searched for something in the box next to him. After a while, he took out a glass bottle and handed it to me.


    "What is this?" I picked it up subconsciously. From the dim light in the car, it was a bottle of transparent liquid with a little brown.


    "Fruit vinegar." Lu Feng started the car again, "Mr. Huo sometimes drinks too much, and every time he uses this to make himself more comfortable."


    Holding the glass bottle with the temperature inside the car, I imagined that Huo Qingchuan used fruit vinegar alone to relieve his discomfort after every social intercourse. I couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion.


    Unscrewing the metal cap, I took a big mouthful with my nose.


    "It''s so sour." I can''t help sighing that even so, the effect of this fruit vinegar is immediate. I feel that my previously dizzy head seems to be suddenly opened, and my eyes are clear.


    In order to maintain this state all the time, I drink that bottle of vinegar all the way. By the time I got home, I had already seen the bottom.


    "I''ll just go in myself. Go back and have a rest." I said to Lu Feng.


    The strict and polite driver watched me walk into the villa all the time. Then he started the car and left.


    Now it''s nearly ten o''clock in the evening. My father-in-law and mother-in-law should have had a rest. In order not to disturb them, I tried my best to keep my feet light and went back to Huo Qingchuan''s room with the wooden stair handle.


    I found out from downstairs that the light was still on in the room, and Huo Qingchuan had not fallen asleep.


    Quietly pushed open the door, I saw the man sitting alone on the bed, leaning on the comfortable bedside, wearing a pair of gold glasses, looking at a heavy book.


    Realizing that he came back, Huo Qingchuan didn''t even lift his eyelids, and his tone was cold to death, "do you still know how to come back?"


    Embarrassed, I came to the window and sat down next to him. "As soon as you call me, I''ll be ready immediately, and then I''ll come back with Lu Feng."


    I wanted to prove to him that I didn''t do anything out of order, but it didn''t work out. As soon as I spoke, the smell of alcohol came from my stomach, which made me hiccup involuntarily.


    I covered my mouth reflexively, and then gave an embarrassed smile to Huo Qingchuan.


    Thanks to this hiccup? In a word, Huo Qingchuan was willing to look me in the right eye, but his eyes were full of contempt and disgust.


    "Late, late, you say you, you as the young grandmother of the Huo family, come back in the middle of the night, get drunk, what kind of system do you become? If you let your parents know, you... Huo Qingchuan put down his books and began to scold me.


    I knew he was worried about me, so I didn''t feel angry at all.


    When Huo Qingchuan accused me, I quietly got into his side of the quilt, and then held the man''s waist, head also rubbed to his arms.


    "What are you doing? Get up!" Huo Qingchuan helplessly moved his body, "you are too cold!"


    Coming in from the outside naturally brings a cool air. I long for the warmth around this man, and I am persistent and unwilling to let go.


    "Late, late!" From Huo Qingchuan''s tone, it seemed that he was really angry. I had to let him go and sit up wrongly.


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t usually do that. Everyone pulled me to drink together to celebrate our marriage. There was no malice at all." I doodle mouth to explain to him, and then think of something like, I turned out of bed, took his bag, from the inside out of a pile of things.


    "You see, I don''t get nothing for drinking with them!" I put the red envelopes in a row in front of Huo Qingchuan to show off, "so much money, buy uncle, you are not angry, OK?"


    I attentively accompany smile, with poor eyes looking at Huo Qingchuan, finally harvest a man helpless eyes.

 Chapter 156

    When I woke up the next day, the people around me were gone. I turned over in bed, vaguely aware that the sun was shining outside.


    Sorry, I didn''t have time to prepare medicated food for my father-in-law today. Awakened by the thought, I sat up from the bed. It''s hard to build a good feeling, but it''s quite easy to destroy it.


    I quickly put on my slippers and ran downstairs. Unexpectedly, my father-in-law and mother-in-law, who should be sitting in the living room, disappeared.


    She stopped the maid who was cleaning and asked her master and wife where they were. What she got was the news that her father-in-law and mother-in-law had gone to a hot spring resort in a city these days.


    Why don''t I know? I scratched my hair suspiciously and turned back to my room.


    By the way, where''s Huo Qingchuan? Since I just got up, I haven''t seen him. According to the principle, he can''t walk a long distance alone.


    I began to look for him in the house, but there were so many rooms in the Huo family''s mansion that I couldn''t find him for a long time.


    "Well, have you seen the young master?" I stopped a maid cleaning a vase in the house and asked her for someone''s whereabouts.


    "Young master''s words," the maid recalled a little, "I just saw him go to the direction of the study." Answered the maid.


    I nodded and let her go.


    I''ve never been to the study of the Huo family''s mansion. I just heard Huo Qingchuan say that there is a special place for collecting all kinds of famous books in the world.


    According to the general direction he said, I came to the door of a room on the edge of the first floor. If Huo Qingchuan didn''t cheat me, this should be the so-called study.


    The door is open, I gently push open the heavy wooden door, the scene in front of me.


    Where is the study in the image of ordinary people? This is clearly a reduced version of the library.


    The area of the room looks very large from the outside. There are several rows of bookshelves with a height of three meters. On them are all kinds of books with exquisite binding. I walked through these books with my mouth half open, almost forgetting the purpose of my trip.


    Fortunately, in a corner of the study, I saw the man reading by the window.


    He was still wearing his gold glasses, and the book in his hand seemed different from yesterday''s. Although he is in a wheelchair, in my heart, the sunlight shining on him through the window makes this man look like a God.


    Aware of someone coming, Huo Qingchuan looked up, and then our eyes met.


    "Awake?" He asked.


    When I came to him, I found that he was reading the famous Tagore''s collection of birds. I didn''t expect that Huo Qingchuan was still a poet.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Although I already know that it''s already past breakfast time, I have the audacity to ask.


    Huo Qingchuan pinned the bookmark to the page and looked up at me. "If you are hungry, let the kitchen prepare breakfast for you."


    Huo Qingchuan''s rehabilitation training is in the afternoon, so we can stay at home and do nothing in the morning.


    "I''d better wait for lunch." I simply moved a chair from his side and sat down. I took a book out of the bookshelf and began to read it like Huo Qingchuan.


    People, no matter how great achievements they have made, no matter how brilliant they are in the noisy world, as long as they face books, they will instinctively calm down. As if it was a completely different world, enough to calm the impetuous mind.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t talk to me any more and reopened the book.


    The sun is warm on people''s body, so we two stay in the study quietly, only the sound of the pages turning between us.


    I am satisfied with the status quo, always thinking that this kind of warm and quiet atmosphere can last a little longer.


    But my stomach didn''t give me such a chance. When I didn''t realize it, my empty stomach protested. I almost instantly covered his humiliating stomach, and then embarrassed to look at Huo Qingchuan.


    Men seem to think I''m ridiculous, with a clear smile on my face.


    I put my face aside and said, "I didn''t eat anything yesterday. I missed breakfast in the morning. Naturally."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to want to listen to my explanation. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s almost eleven o''clock. Let them prepare lunch."


    This is obviously for me, but it''s a little early to prepare lunch just after ten o''clock. We''re the only two in the family. We don''t have to fight so much.


    But soon I realized that Huo Qingchuan was giving me steps. After thinking about this, I sincerely thank him.


    Put the book back on the shelf, I left Huo Qingchuan a quiet space, gently out of the study.


    Even without my notice, the people in the kitchen are ready.


    I went over and saw abundant food, from the sea to the land to the sky. But just me and Huo Qingchuan, this is too exaggerated.


    I just wanted to have a common meal with Huo Qingchuan, so I said a few words to the maids. They looked at each other for a while, and then left the kitchen as I told them.


    A real wife should cook for her beloved husband. Only in this way can we deepen each other''s feelings from the tiny details of life. I think so.


    I picked out what I wanted from those ingredients, and I rolled up my sleeves and started to move.


    At noon, all the dishes are on the table.


    I went back to my study and asked the man who was still reading to eat. Huo Qingchuan put down his books. I went over and pushed his wheelchair to the dining table.


    Huo Qingchuan looked around for a while, and then looked at me strangely, "where are the others?"


    I laughed. "Today is the weekend. I gave them half a day off."


    Huo Qingchuan immediately frowned, "you are really good at making ideas."


    But I recognized that he didn''t mean to blame me, so I sat down beside him in a flattering way, "Er, this man is used to working hard. Someone is watching me eat. I''m not comfortable. You see, now it''s just the two of us. That''s a couple''s life. "


    Huo Qingchuan glanced at me, "you can make a fool of yourself when your parents are away."


    I said with a smile: "you are right. As soon as my parents in law come back, I am the most basic working people."


    "Late, when have you become so smooth?" Huo Qingchuan took my past rice, a tangled face.


    "It''s not smooth. It''s sophisticated." I corrected.


    Huo Qingchuan ignored me and began to eat. I saw that I would be ignored, and I could only honestly pick up chopsticks.


    Before we finished eating, Lu Feng came.


    It seems that we received a call from Huo Qingchuan to send us to the hospital for training.


    "Lu Feng, have you had lunch? Would you like to join us? " I asked.


    Lu Feng politely smiles at me, "I''ve already eaten it."


    I feel some regret that this seemingly young Nara has done a lot for us, but I can''t find any way to repay him.


    The training time in the afternoon is about 1:30. After clearing the table, we set out.


    I haven''t been to this hospital for a long time. When I come back here again, I always feel like I''m a stranger.


    When I saw him, the doctor actually remembered me. He showed a clear smile and led us to the previous training ground.


    Air conditioning is on inside. Although the temperature is not as warm as that in the hospital, it is also suitable for exercise.


    "After a period of exercise, Mr. Huo is now basically able to walk on crutches alone. As long as we continue with our method, we won''t have to wait until the middle of next year to return to the walking level of normal people." The doctor seems to be explaining to me the situation of Huo Qingchuan. Then his tone changed, and the meaning of the words was clear at a glance. "Of course, if my wife can often massage Mr. Huo''s legs, I believe Mr. Huo''s legs will recover in the middle of the next year."


    "Really?" I asked in surprise. As long as I can make Huo Qingchuan''s leg recover one day earlier, I can do anything.


    "I''m a doctor. How can a doctor cheat a patient?" The doctor showed an angel like smile in my opinion, and his voice was as pleasant as the sound of nature.


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me?" I ran to Huo Qingchuan and pulled his clothes excitedly.


    "I heard that. I''m not deaf." Huo Qingchuan quietly rescued his clothes from my hands, and looked at me with disgust.


    "I must come on, let you stand up this morning." I half squatted in front of him, in the heart incomparable joy.


    How long have I been looking forward to this day? Now that I have got the doctor''s promise, can I not be happy?


    Under the guidance of the doctor, we started training. Sure enough, compared with earlier times, Huo Qingchuan''s movements are much more skilled. He can walk a long way with the help of railings and crutches.


    I was looking at Huo Qingchuan, who worked so hard, and I was very pleased.


    After an hour of training, I immediately went up to him, handed him the thermos cup in my hand, and wiped the sweat from his forehead with a towel.


    After the doctor recorded something in Huo Qingchuan''s case, he came over to me and told me something to pay attention to, and then left.


    I put the towel on my shoulder and began to massage Huo Qingchuan''s legs. It''s really strange to say that I haven''t massaged him for a long time, but the technique seems to be engraved in my mind.


    "How are you, comfortable?" While I helped Huo Qingchuan hold his knee, I raised my head and asked him.


    "All right." Huo Qingchuan took a drink and nodded.


    These techniques are not enough. I have to learn more ways to help him recover from his leg injury, I think.


    By the time we got home, it was already dark. My father-in-law and mother-in-law have come back from the resort. Now they are sitting in the living room.


    I want to share the good news with them today, so I come to the elder.


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law, today we went to the hospital. The doctor said that as long as we cooperate with the training, Qingchuan''s legs don''t need to come to the middle of the year, and he can walk on his own."


    Hearing the news, her mother-in-law''s face showed a moving expression, and her father-in-law, who had always been silent, also showed a happy smile for the first time.

 Chapter 157

    Back in my room, I turned on Huo Qingchuan''s laptop and began to search the Internet for massage techniques that are helpful to the legs. I also tested them against my own legs, and even felt feverish.


    Huo Qingchuan saw my face excited, sat on the bed and said to me, "what are you grinning at there?"


    Instead of looking at him, I continued to hold Zusanli on my leg and muttered, "if you press it properly, it can promote blood circulation to a certain extent, relax channels and activate collaterals, relieve fatigue, and is good for leg pain."


    "You don''t have to listen to the doctor all the time. Even without you, I''ll get better in the middle of next year." Huo Qingchuan didn''t listen to me at all. He said in a tone of indifference.


    "That won''t do. I''ll try whatever is good for you." I said.


    After studying for a while, I went to bed and began to try to massage him in the way I just did. Maybe I didn''t master my strength skillfully enough, and he once had a tangled expression on his face.


    "Does it hurt?" I released my hand and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK," Huo Qingchuan said without expression, and then grabbed my hand, "that''s all for today. You''re tired, and it''s not too late to take your time."


    Is he worried about me? Moving mood beyond words, I nestled in his arms with the distance of my body.


    The faint fragrance of bath milk came from the man. I took a mouthful of it and felt safe all over my body. It''s a blessing for me to be with this man.


    "No, I must master what I learn today, so that I can know if my technique is useful to you." I suddenly from Huo Qingchuan body up, stubbornly adhere to their own approach.


    Huo Qingchuan was startled by my action. The waves in his eyes soon subsided. He sighed, "forget it, whatever you want."


    With approval, I sat next to Huo Qingchuan, put one of his legs on myself, and began to concentrate on massaging him.


    There is a knock on the door. At this time, ordinary maids will not disturb their young master''s rest.


    I was in a daze when my mother-in-law''s voice came from outside¡° Ogawa, are you asleep? "


    How can mother-in-law suddenly come to our side? I have got to look at Huo Qingchuan, and the owner who was called obviously didn''t know what happened.


    "Not yet." Huo Qingchuan can only reply once.


    "Then I came in." Huo''s mother pushed the door and came in. What she saw was me holding Huo Qingchuan''s thigh and kneading on his knee.


    Originally, I was not very popular, so I''m afraid it''s even more inappropriate for my mother-in-law. Thinking about this, I gently put down Huo Qingchuan''s leg and planned to get out of bed.


    "What are you doing?" Sure enough, the always stern mother-in-law asked in an interrogative tone.


    "I''m massaging Qingchuan. The doctor said it would help him move his legs." I explained weakly.


    Huo''s mother looked incredulous and looked up and down at me rolling her sleeves.


    "I learned it from the Internet. It''s very effective." Huo added.


    "So... Ah..." Huo Mu''s eyes swept over me several times, then fell back on her son.


    "It''s like this." Huo Qingchuan directly gave a positive answer, "it''s mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s mother was a little embarrassed when she was asked by her son. This is the first time that I saw a strong mother-in-law show this kind of expression.


    "I just heard that you can stand up, so I wanted to see you." My mother-in-law stood in front of our two beds and hesitated as if she had been wronged.


    I feel my mother-in-law is cute for a moment. Of course, using the word "cute" may have the suspicion of disrespect for the elders, but at this moment, I can''t find a more suitable word.


    I decided to do something for this mother who cared for her son silently.


    "Mother in law, you can rest assured that I will always accompany Qingchuan and give him a good massage so that he can recover as soon as possible." I really want to hold Huo Qingchuan''s mother''s hand like my own mother, but when I saw the strange eyes in each other''s eyes, I gave up the idea and stood in front of her instead.


    "Massage?" My mother-in-law caught the key words in my words just now and looked at me with puzzled eyes. "When I came in, I saw that you two were in a strange posture. Were you doing massage?"


    "Well!" I nodded hard, then turned around and made a demonstration with Huo Qingchuan''s leg which was still stretched out. While holding the strength, I pinched Huo Qingchuan''s leg and explained to my mother-in-law, "there are many acupoints on people''s legs. As long as we make good use of this point and cooperate with the correct technique, we can get through and maintain the muscle vitality before, It''s the best thing for Qingchuan¡°


    I turned my back to Huo Qingchuan''s mother, so I couldn''t see her face.


    For a long time, I only heard Huo Qingchuan''s mother''s tone a little surprised, "late, when did you start to do this for Xiaochuan? It seems that you have been learning your technique for a long time. "


    Looking back on the reaction of Huo Qingchuan when he first used this, I can only remember the scene.


    "It''s not very long. I just know that he''s doing rehabilitation training. I went to learn it by the way." I was a little embarrassed and my voice dropped.


    "From three months ago." Huo Qingchuan answered his mother in a neutral tone.


    "Three months ago?" The mother-in-law exclaimed in surprise, "didn''t Chi Xin accompany you to training every day at that time? How could that night


    "Mom, I''ve never asked Chi Xin to accompany me. She can''t keep busy with her own business, so it''s always late to accompany me." Huo Qingchuan, it''s like I''m asking for credit with my mother-in-law.


    I wanted to explain to my mother-in-law that I didn''t think that way. Huo Qingchuan''s stern mother was shocked and stared at me.


    I completely understood the meaning of my mother-in-law''s eyes, and explained in panic, "it''s not what you think. I just want to help him recover as soon as possible. I don''t want to seduce Huo Qingchuan at all."


    According to normal people''s thinking, I should think that I secretly went to pay attention to the man in the absence of his fiancee, which attracted Huo Qingchuan''s attention.


    I don''t know how much the parents of Huo family know about their son''s love history, but judging from Huo Qingchuan''s always aloof and independent character, it is estimated that he will not mention any relationship between men and women without talking about marriage with his parents.


    My mother-in-law didn''t speak. I thought she was angry, so I urgently asked Huo Qingchuan for help. With his testimony, maybe I won''t be classified as a fox spirit who seduces a married man.


    But the man who should stand up and speak now covers his face with one hand, and he doesn''t want to talk to me.


    It''s embarrassing. Did I say something wrong?


    Looking at my mother-in-law again, I estimated that the expression on my face must be very bitter and aggrieved.


    I really don''t want to be misunderstood. What should I do at this time?


    But to my surprise, my mother-in-law didn''t criticize me as I expected. She just looked at me with a complicated expression, her lips moved, and finally didn''t say a word.


    "It''s getting late. Take a rest." After leaving such a sentence, my mother-in-law left the bedroom of Huo Qingchuan and me.


    Because of too much reversal of the plot, I was stunned for a while before I thought of going to the door to see off my abnormal mother-in-law.


    She didn''t criticize me as usual. Was she moved by my sincerity?


    I closed the door with misgivings and headed for the bedroom.


    Tardy, tardy, tardy, you are not comfortable without being scolded. Are you masochistic? I shook my head, laughing at what I thought.


    Back to the bedside, Huo Qingchuan picked up the document just now and continued to look at it. I quietly lifted his leg again and began to knead it.


    My mother-in-law''s response today gave me courage, and I decided to take the second step of "please" my mother-in-law.


    "By the way, I heard that my mother-in-law is now menopause?" While I was pinching my legs for Huo Qingchuan, I listened to what seemed to be an unintentional question.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "maybe it is."


    What kind of son is this? How can he not care about his mother''s body?


    The strength of my hand increased a little, causing a slight "hiss" of Huo Qingchuan. Then the man put down the document in his hand and said, "take it easy."


    I tooted, "your son is too incompetent, don''t you know how to love your mother?"


    Huo Qingchuan did not have any self-consciousness, "our family has a special doctor to take care of their health, and I don''t need to worry about it at all."


    "Not even that!" I said, "how can you say that you are all a family, not only living together, but also caring for each other at least! She''s your mother


    After listening to my painstaking words, Huo Qingchuan sighed helplessly, "I don''t know the specific situation. In a word, it seems that as you said, I have a lot of bad temper, often irritable, and sometimes dizzy."


    Finally Huo Qingchuan is not stubborn, I satisfied again put light on the strength of the hand, "that mother-in-law is now drinking what medicine?"


    "Yes." Huo Qingchuan nodded, "like my father, drinking Chinese medicine."


    I think of my father-in-law''s comment on my medicated diet. Maybe my mother-in-law can''t stand the bitterness of Chinese medicine.


    "What''s the effect?" I asked again.


    "I often reprimand my servants for being too bitter. It''s true that good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness. I can''t help it." Huo Qingchuan didn''t agree.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as what I thought. It seems that I have to learn from my mother.


    "I have something to go home tomorrow." I stroked Huo Qingchuan''s calf and said to him.


    The man eyebrows pick, "what''s the matter?"


    "The secret." I winked at him. "By the way, will grandma be at home tomorrow?"


    Huo Qingchuan glared at me, "it should be nothing."


    Well, I made an appointment with my mother-in-law tomorrow, and then I took her out after consulting my mother. After arranging my trip, I lifted the quilt and got into the bed.

 Chapter 158

    The next day, I got up early in the morning and cooked my father-in-law''s medicated food before the chef in the kitchen. Then he ran back to the bedroom, picked up his cell phone and called his mother.


    Everything is ready, I refused Huo Qingchuan want to let Lu Feng send me good intentions, a person at home called a taxi back to the United States neighborhood court.


    My mother has been waiting at home when she heard that I am coming back.


    Living here these days, my parents have been fully familiar with the various facilities around the community. It''s Sunday when my father took my little granddaughter downstairs to play in the park.


    "What do you want to ask me about menopause?" Mother a see me, then don''t understand of ask a way.


    I didn''t make it clear to her on the phone. I was afraid that the Huo family would hear me.


    "It''s my mother-in-law. She seems to be in menopause now, and the medicine prescribed by the doctor is disgusting, so I want to please her. It''s most appropriate to start from this aspect." I didn''t intend to hide from my mother and take her arm to explain.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s your life in Huo''s family? How can you please your mother-in-law?" At this point, my mother was worried.


    I suddenly realized that I had used the wrong words, and my mother worried, "no, they don''t embarrass me very much. I''ve prepared a herbal food for my father-in-law a few days ago. If I leave my mother-in-law alone, I think I''m not considerate. " I repeatedly explained.


    My mother patted my hand, shook her head and sighed, as if her daughter had been sold to the landlord. "You are so poor. I really regret that I let you marry into a rich family."


    I laughed awkwardly, "so mother, please help me, so I can turn over and become a serious little grandmother."


    Seeing my indomitable perseverance like Xiaoqiang, my mother poked me in the forehead. "In fact, there is no prescription. As long as I take medicine according to the doctor''s instructions and keep my mood relaxed, those symptoms will not appear. Oh, by the way, if you can make some healthy diet, it may help some symptoms of menopause


    "Is it really that simple?" I asked.


    The mother nodded, "this is the natural reaction of the human body, and it''s not a disease. It''s just different reactions according to the constitution of the human body."


    "I see. I''ll go online and find out what I eat." Then I went to the computer at home.


    "Wait a minute," my mother grabbed me. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you care so much for me? The water poured out by the married daughter is really accurate, so you just concentrate on your mother-in-law? "


    Hearing this, I put out my tongue to my mother, "how can it be?" Then she hugged her mother in the past and said, "my favorite is my mother!"


    My mother disgusted me and pushed me aside


    I knew that my mother was not angry with me, so she came to the computer desk and turned on the computer.


    Mother went to clean up the bedroom. She thought the sun was very good today and wanted to dry the quilt.


    Looking at the scene of such a life scene, I suddenly had a whim, while searching for the information I wanted, I yelled to my bedroom, "Mom, why don''t you and dad go back, and live here all the time?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What should we do if we don''t go back to our store?" My mother answered me as she swept the ashes from the bed.


    "The shop is closed. I''ll provide for you." I slide the mouse and answer naturally.


    My mother didn''t speak any more. I thought she was busy living and didn''t have time to talk to me, so I didn''t care.


    Looking for a lot of web pages, some people say that it''s best to find an old Chinese medicine doctor in the eyes of symptoms to feel the pulse and prescribe the right medicine to the case. Some people also say that they can regulate some nourishing prescriptions and drink them at home. There are also some miscellaneous statements. In short, there is no authoritative answer.


    I think the first method is the most reliable. It happened that when Zhanyi''s mother was ill, I knew a famous old TCM doctor in a city, so I wanted to take Huo Qingchuan''s mother there to have a look.


    It happened that my mother came out of the bedroom. She came to me quietly. I was startled when she realized it.


    "Xiaowan, why do you let us live here all the time?" Mother''s voice sounded heavy.


    What''s up? I looked up at her, only to see the original expression is also clear now become gloomy.


    "I just want you to stay around and be filial." I said.


    "Is that so?" My mother still didn''t believe me, "did the Huo family mean to embarrass you and prevent you from taking Yanyan back to their home, so you asked us to stay and help take care of the children?"


    Listening to my mother''s suspicions, my heart was blocked. I stood up and looked into my mother''s eyes. "Mom, where did you think of Huo Qingchuan and where did you think of my own daughter? The Huo family didn''t deny Yan Yan, and I didn''t want to throw Yan Yan to you. I really just want to take good care of you."


    Maybe I was moved by my seriousness, and my mother''s face looked better.


    "Well, when are you going to pick up Yanyan? These two days, the child miss you very much." Said the mother.


    I don''t have a firm position in the Huo family now. I always feel that it''s not a good time to take the children over¡° Did Yan Yan accept Huo Qingchuan? " But I can''t say that to my mother directly. I can only confirm the attitude of the child first.


    "As you can see, in fact, Huo''s son-in-law gets along well with Yan Yan. She should not exclude being with this new father." Said the mother.


    "Well, I see. I''ll discuss with him and solve the problem as soon as possible." I promise.


    "Yes." The mother nodded, "it''s still the business of the two families. You should not hurt the child, you know?"


    "I know mother, Yan Yan is also my heart, how can I let her be wronged?"


    During the conversation, my father came back with Yan Yan. As soon as my daughter saw me, she ran over and hugged my leg.


    "Will you stay for dinner today?" When my father went down, he bought vegetables together. Now my mother took those plastic bags and said to me as she walked to the kitchen.


    If I want my mother-in-law to pick up my daughter as soon as possible, I can only politely refuse my mother, "no, there''s something else in the afternoon."


    "Is mom leaving?" Yan Yan looks up at her little face, and her voice is wronged.


    I am reluctant to give up in my heart, but I have nothing to do, "darling, mom will come to see you soon."


    "Your mother is busy. Yan Yan should play with her grandfather." My father coaxed his granddaughter, but gave me a reproachful look.


    I feel sad, can only squeeze out a smile.


    "Next time mom and uncle Huo come to see you, OK?" I touched my daughter''s soft hair and whispered to her.


    The daughter seemed to think for a while, and finally nodded.


    After saying goodbye to my parents and daughter, I called Xia Yi.


    I''m going to take my mother-in-law to see the doctor. I can''t take a taxi back and forth, so I have to trouble Xia Yi.


    Within 20 minutes, Xia Yi came to my house downstairs.


    Simply explained the situation to him, we ran towards the Huo family.


    But to my surprise, my mother-in-law, who was supposed to have nothing to do in the afternoon, was not at home. I searched all over the Huo''s mansion and couldn''t find her.


    I asked Huo Qingchuan for her mother-in-law''s phone number. I dialed her mobile phone for the first time.


    "Granny, I''m late. Aren''t you at home?" I asked politely.


    "Well, yes, I went out to get together with some sisters." My mother-in-law''s voice came from the microphone, not very enthusiastic.


    "When will you come back? I want to take you to see a doctor I know who has a unique treatment for the symptoms of female menopause, which is very effective. I don''t think you''ve been feeling well recently, so... I''m still holding the discretion of my speech, neither too strong nor too humble.


    "Maybe it''s evening. Don''t worry. I have a special doctor." Huo Qingchuan''s mother said.


    I naturally know what she means. Just why? I''m still fine in the morning. According to the truth, I shouldn''t be so indifferent to you all of a sudden.


    Put down the phone. I''m in a fog.


    Thinking of what happened in our bedroom yesterday, I wonder if Huo Qingchuan''s mother misunderstood me.


    This can''t work. I just want to have a good relationship with my father-in-law and mother-in-law. If I am blocked by such a boring misunderstanding, it will be more difficult to take Yan Yan back to the Huo family.


    Since my mother-in-law won''t show up, I''ll see the doctor. After a period of time together, I usually observe and hear from the servants and Huo Qingchuan that I have generally mastered the various symptoms of my mother-in-law.


    Seeing me come out of the house by myself, Xia Yi is a little strange.


    "My mother-in-law is not at home. Let''s go." I said.


    After driving for more than an hour, we finally came to the doctor''s house, which is quite far away from downtown a. Because it''s the weekend, there are a lot of people in line in front of us.


    I''m really sorry to delay Xia Yi. I asked him to go back first.


    At more than four in the afternoon, I finally met the doctor. Told him the specific symptoms of his mother-in-law, the doctor''s words are exactly the same as his mother''s. He gave me a formula, let me according to the above method to make medicated diet for my mother-in-law, and told me to keep her in a good mood, then I left the clinic.


    On the way, I opened the note of medicated diet, which is a kind of food called Dihuang Zaoren porridge, and the production method is simple. I thought about it. Although there are many medicinal materials at home, Rehmannia glutinosa doesn''t seem to be available. So I told the taxi driver the address of a large drug supermarket in the center of the city.


    After shopping for what I needed, I went straight back to Huo''s house.


    Even if I have confidence in my cooking skills, I''m not sure that I can make it delicious the first time. Can only take advantage of the mother-in-law to come back before the experiment several times, to ensure that the time does not drop the chain.


    When I cooked the third pot of porridge, my mother-in-law came back.


    "Madame is back." The maid who accompanied me to make Dihuang Zaoren porridge reminded me in a low voice.


    I quickly put a bowl of congee that I felt satisfied with, put it on a special plate, washed the handle, and carried it to my mother-in-law''s living room.


    "Granny, are you back?" I walked towards her with a smile.


    "What are you carrying?" The steaming porridge emits the unique mixed aroma of Rehmannia glutinosa and jujube, and smells very appetizing.

 Chapter 159

    "I went to the doctor today and learned how to make this porridge. I want you to taste it. It should be helpful to your health." I said.


    My mother-in-law warned me, but I laughed so innocuously that she could only take the porcelain bowl.


    With a spoon scooped twice thick porridge, she finally sent a mouthful to the mouth.


    I am looking forward to observing my mother-in-law''s reaction, hoping to get some words of approval.


    But there was no smile on her face that I wanted. She just took another sip, and her face remained unchanged. "How can this kind of thing be useful? It just tastes better."


    "If you like, I can prepare it for you every day." I quickly took the porcelain bowl from my mother-in-law.


    "Why are you in such trouble?" My mother-in-law looked up at me and said, "let people do this."


    I laughed, "I think I''m good at cooking. Maybe you don''t think I''m good at cooking, but I''m confident in cooking."


    Huo Qingchuan''s mother''s eyes become a little complicated, "whatever you want." She said.


    As if I had been affirmed, my heart lit up with hope.


    During the conversation with Huo Qingchuan''s mother, Huo Qingchuan came back and saw two women in the living room. A kind of elegant expression appeared on his face.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Feng helped Huo Qingchuan to come to us and looked at the porcelain bowl in my hand. He asked.


    "I cooked a bowl of porridge for my mother-in-law and wanted her to taste it." I said.


    "Is it?" Huo Qingchuan thoughtfully looked at his mother, "Mom, is her porridge good?"


    As expected, he is his own son. His treatment is different from that of my daughter-in-law. Mother Huo seems to have changed her personality. "Xiaochuan, you''re back. It''s very cold outside today. Hurry to drink a cup of hot water to warm yourself up."


    I stood alone, looking at the interaction between mother and son, Huo Qingchuan looked at me with a smile, "Mom, I''m not cold, I went upstairs first."


    Before his mother-in-law said anything, Huo Qingchuan motioned to Lu Feng to help him upstairs.


    I stood at the same place with my mother-in-law''s porridge, and I didn''t know where to go.


    "Late," said the mother-in-law after seeing off her son. "Don''t always put your mind on me and the master. What you should take care of most is your husband, you know?"


    I nodded hard, "Granny, don''t worry, I give Qingchuan leg massage every day, and it doesn''t fall one day."


    Maybe I''m too formal to make a promise. The expression of Huo''s mother seems to be a little helpless. "Then why are you still here? Why don''t you take care of your husband?"


    I want to get the order, the bowl to the side of the maid, then stepped up the stairs.


    Lu Feng saw me return to the house, bowed to Huo Qingchuan and left, but Huo Qingchuan''s face was still the expression of schadenfreude.


    "Well, I told you that''s unnecessary, isn''t it a hot face with a cold butt?" It''s infuriating that he laughed at me in a voice that doesn''t matter.


    I rubbed my feet to his side and protested, "what''s hot face sticking to cold ass? My mother-in-law likes my porridge very much."


    "Chi Wan, are you kidding yourself? My own mother knows that she''s not bragging about your face. " Huo Qingchuan is not prepared to give me face, a basin of cold water pouring down.


    "Huo Qingchuan!" I was so angry that I yelled out the man''s full name.


    See me jump, Huo Qingchuan is a pair of interest, completely don''t care how much harm his words give me.


    "Who told you not to listen to me?" He said.


    "Hum!" I angrily sat on the sofa, "I will not give up, one day my mother-in-law will recognize me."


    "Good luck then." What Huo Qingchuan said is heartless.


    I ignored him and went straight to the bathroom, where I took hot water out of the tub.


    Although this man ran on me, I can''t forget the oath I just made with my mother-in-law. I''m not a mean woman.


    "All my good luck depends on you young master." I rolled up my sleeves, took off his shoes and socks for Huo Qingchuan, and then let his feet slowly put into the hot water¡° Is the temperature OK? "


    Huo Qingchuan smile, "you so painstakingly prepared for me, even if not."


    I patted him on the calf. "What''s the temperature like?"


    "Good." He answered my question simply and neatly this time.


    I lifted the water, gently wipe the skin below the knee for Huo Qingchuan, and gently knead.


    After a while, Huo Qingchuan''s voice came from his head, "tomorrow, let''s go to see our father-in-law, mother-in-law and Yan Yan?"


    I raised my head and looked into Huo Qingchuan''s eyes. He offered to see my family. I''m very happy.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes were shining, which attracted me. I couldn''t help but kiss his lips. Then let go, with the forehead against him, "en" a.


    After work the next day, Huo Qingchuan and Lu Feng had been waiting for me outside the company. The colleagues who came out of the company with me were talking excitedly in a low voice. They looked at me with excitement in their eyes.


    I didn''t care about them. I opened the door and got into Huo Qingchuan''s car.


    I sat in with my back on my back. When I met a soft object on my back, I was surprised. Looking back, I found that there was a large plush doll in the back of the car.


    Needless to say, Huo Qingchuan is preparing to please Yanyan again. This time, the doll is a big brown bear, and the hairy one feels very comfortable.


    "Well, do you think Yan Yan will like it?" Huo Qingchuan, sitting on the other side of the bear, asked me through the bear.


    I actually feel that the usually domineering and cold president Huo coincides with the cute teddy bear, without any sense of disobedience. Moreover, there is a kind of contrast between them. I was stunned for a while.


    "Hello Huo Qingchuan stretched out his hand and shook in front of me, "late!"


    I relaxed, "as long as it''s a plush toy, Yan Yan will like it, don''t you know?"


    Huo Qingchuan settled down and patted the bear''s head. "My daughter knows me or not. It''s up to you today."


    Although it is unconscious, but he is willing to call Yan Yan "his own daughter", my heart overflows with a sense of satisfaction and happiness.


    In the afternoon, I informed my mother that I would go back in the evening. It is estimated that by the time I get home, there will be plenty of dishes waiting for us.


    But when I stood at the door with the heavy bear in my arms, it was not my parents or my daughter who opened the door to meet us, but Song Yu with a frightened face.


    Maybe the picture of the three of us and a bear is so strange that Song Yu, who has always been calm, shows this kind of expression. But why is Song Yu in my house?


    Mother called inside, and Song Yu let us in.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked him as I entered the door and collected the bear in my arms.


    "Xiaoyu was called by me. Anyway, let''s get together." Mother came out with a dish and explained to us. Then she shouts to the direction of the bedroom, "Yan Yan, come out, come out and see who''s coming."


    With a clear "mother", Yan Yanfeng ran out in general. But compared with me, the bear in my arms is more attractive to her. Her bright eyes are focused on the fat bear.


    With a sigh, I handed the bear in my arms to my daughter. She immediately laughed like a flower and buried her whole face on the furry bear.


    "Good brother-in-law." Song Yu didn''t treat himself as an outsider. He was wearing a white sweater with a high collar, which made him look much younger.


    "Hello." Huo Qingchuan looks at Song Yu and gives a lukewarm answer. We haven''t been in touch since last time we entertained him in the apartment. But once she received a call from Bai Shaoqing. She excitedly said that she had a one-day tour with Song Yu''s younger brother in the mall, and she sent a lot of self photos of them on my wechat.


    I felt very tangled at that time. If Wei Yan saw these photos, what kind of reaction would he have? In other words, why did Song Yu go shopping with a woman.


    But then I figured it out, because in a small corner of a picture, I saw a man with shopping bags full of hands, who was similar to Wei Yan.


    It''s really a loving family. I don''t comment on the way they get along with each other.


    "By the way, let Xiao Lu stay for dinner today. There are so many people." Mother looked at Lu Feng who had been following Huo Qingchuan and said warmly.


    "Yes, Xiao Lu, come with us." I''m also invited to say.


    Lu Feng seems to want to refuse, fortunately Huo Qingchuan also know the current affairs put the words, "today you will have dinner with us, after dinner to send us home."


    Lu Feng agreed.


    Seven people sat around the table, really like a big family.


    Yan Yan sits between Lu Feng and Song Yu and stares at Lu Feng.


    Maybe she is not familiar with Lu Feng, I think.


    "Yan Yan, this is uncle Lu. His name is Lu." I said.


    "Hello uncle Lu, my name is Yan Yan!" The daughter called very clearly, her face was red.


    Lu Feng inherited Huo Qingchuan''s high cold style, only nodded, did not show additional feelings. It''s no wonder that I follow Huo Qingchuan all day. Where can I go?


    Instead, Yan Yan seems to be very interested in Lu Feng and completely forgets Song Yu, the former prince who has been playing with her all the time, which causes Song Yu''s dissatisfaction.


    My daughter, how do you feel more and more "playful"?


    "Yan Yan, this is your favorite Cola Chicken wings. Come and have a try." Song Yu for Yan Yan clip a chicken wings into her bowl, still failed to retrieve the nephew''s attention.


    It turns out that Song Yu''s face had a bad day. I thought it was fun, so I joked.


    "Yan Yan, can I ask you a question?"


    This sentence attracted my daughter''s attention. She turned to look at me.


    "You say, among uncle Huo, uncle Lu and uncle Lu, which do you like best?" All the men present are one in a hundred. I want to know my daughter''s preference.


    Of course, in my heart, I still hope my daughter can choose her father.


    The daughter blinked big eyes, eyes in the three young men who flow, seems to be very embarrassed.


    Huo Qingchuan''s face is as usual, Song Yu is also Cen with a smile, only Lu Feng, obviously a pair of why to count me on the expression.


    "I like Uncle Huo best!" A moment later, the daughter replied brightly.

 Chapter 160

    As soon as her daughter''s light words came out, many people present were stunned. The answer is unexpected, but reasonable.


    Among the three, Huo Qingchuan was the first to contact Yan Yan. At the beginning, he used gifts to attack her. It''s hard to remember. Although more and more strange young men came into contact with Yanyan later, maybe in her little heart, uncle Huo, who bought her a doll at first, was the most impressive.


    Huo Qingchuan looks like a winner. He seems to be happy that his favorite girl has chosen herself. But his always cool and reserved image made it clear that he didn''t show it. He just looked at Yan Yan and said, "thank you, Yan Yan."


    Lu Feng is still indifferent, as if he is just a sufficient number. As for what he has achieved, it has nothing to do with him at all.


    It is Song Yu who is not satisfied with his niece''s reply.


    He put his hand on Yan Yan''s thin shoulder and said, "Yan Yan is a little bit small, don''t you choose a little uncle?"


    Since becoming my stepbrother, we have implicitly asked our daughter to change her name. Song Yu thinks that "Uncle" is too common, so we must add a word "small" in front of it.


    Perhaps because of this reason, the relationship between her daughter and Song Yu is miraculously closer. As long as they meet, they can play together like good friends.


    That''s why Song Yu resents Yan Yan''s choice.


    My daughter''s answer made me unforgettable. She used the most innocent expression and enunciated clearly, "because my little uncle is my little uncle, but Uncle Huo is Yan Yan''s new father."


    For a moment, the noisy dining table was quiet, and everyone was looking at the little girl who didn''t seem to think so much.


    Some are surprised, some are happy, some are moved.


    "Yan Yan, you... I tried to wash my nose. A few days ago, my daughter was too shy to call Huo Qingchuan" Dad ". Now, can she accept this fact?


    Seems to realize that he has become the focus of the audience, the daughter is a little bit coy, "Uncle Huo is not married with his mother, that is Yan Yan''s new father?"


    "Yes, yes!" Mother laughed, heard her smile is full of satisfaction and satisfaction, "we Yan Yan most sensible!"


    A table of people with the mother''s words also began to sincerely smile, have praised Yan Yan grew up.


    After calming down, I looked at my proud daughter and tentatively guided her, "does Yan Yan want to call her father again?"


    Yan Yan looked at me, and then at the people sitting around, and finally his eyes fell on Huo Qingchuan.


    Her eyes are timid. I know that for a six-year-old girl, it takes a certain amount of courage to call another person "Dad".


    None of us urged her to wait patiently for the little princess to take that step bravely.


    "Dad, Dad." Yan Yan''s voice is not big, but everyone who speaks clearly can hear the monosyllabic.


    There is a feeling of joy in my heart. I even feel that I will shed tears in the next second.


    Huo Qingchuan''s face also finally opened a certain smile, this kind of smile I know him after or for the first time to see, we can see how happy he is now.


    Parents also heartfelt smile.


    Yan Yan see everyone''s reaction is to lower the head, may be too shy, so that little face almost can''t see.


    "Come on, Yanyan, come to Dad." Huo Qingchuan is not happy. He opens his arms and invites his daughter.


    Yan Yan didn''t move. I know she was embarrassed.


    Instead, Song Yu stood up from his seat, put his hands under Yan Yan''s arm, picked her up and held her in front of Huo Qingchuan¡° Here, I don''t want to choose my uncle. Then Mr. Huo is in charge of this little fart. "


    Song Yu''s words are a bit wayward and unconvinced, which is his consistent style, and everyone is not surprised.


    Huo Qingchuan took Yanyan, let her sit on his leg, and then a hand around her waist, to prevent her from falling¡° Darling, what does Yan Yan want to eat? Will dad clip it for you


    "Yes, Yan Yan, if you have any requirements, just tell Dad that we don''t care about you now." Mother egged on, anyway, Yan Yan called her father, simply let her accept completely.


    "Yan Yan, now uncle Huo is your father, you can be spoiled to your father." I also comforted my still shy daughter.


    May be too close, the daughter looked up at me, moved body seems to want to come to my side.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t force her to let Yan Yan come to me.


    "Is it OK for Yan Yan to eat among her parents?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice is still full of magnetism, but also with a little gentle, people can not resist.


    Song Yu handed over the original Yan Yan''s special chair and added it between us.


    The daughter sat up safely, which just relaxed a little bit.


    "Come on, Yan Yan likes chicken wings best." Huo Qingchuan learned from Song Yu and put a chicken wing in her bowl.


    The daughter is very happy to eat up, the calf son still kept swinging under the table, it seems that has not been nervous.


    After the "disturbance" over, everyone began to eat.


    But after a while, Song Yu raised his head and said to us, especially Huo Qingchuan, in a very familiar tone, "since Yan Yan is a real family, she''s also called Dad, so she can''t always guard her grandparents¡°


    The meaning of this is well known by everyone present.


    In fact, it''s also a hindrance in my parents'' heart. Now it''s said by Song Yu, who has no interest relationship at all, and the original lively atmosphere is instantly silent.


    Everyone pretended not to care, but they focused on Huo Qingchuan.


    Our family''s proposal to let him take Yan Yan back to Huo''s home is totally different from his proposal to take his daughter back.


    I believe in Huo Qingchuan, but I am also a little nervous. After all, there is no absolute truth in the world.


    In addition to the daughter who is not familiar with the world, the adults present are waiting for Huo Qingchuan''s response.


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Qingchuan put down his chopsticks and said slowly: "I have seriously considered this matter. Originally, I was worried about Yan Yan, so I didn''t mention it. Now that I have been recognized by my child, she should live with me and Chi Wan. If I can, I want to get Yan Yan back as soon as possible. "


    Huo Qingchuan''s tone is still as steady as ever, but listening to my heart, warm heart.


    The parents looked at each other, and their faces also showed gratification and approval. I know that they have always worried that the Huo family would not recognize Yan Yan as their stepdaughter. Now with Huo Qingchuan''s guarantee, the stone in their heart can be put down.


    "We don''t have any opinions. Everything depends on the arrangement of Huo''s son-in-law." His father called Huo Qingchuan his son-in-law for the first time, which should be more recognized to some extent.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Huo Qingchuan nodded, "I''ll go back to clean up today and inform my parents by the way. I''ll meet Yanyan tomorrow afternoon."


    I had known that Huo Qingchuan was so resolute and quick in handling affairs. Today I just heard that Yan Yan called her father. Will I take her home tomorrow?


    I''m very happy that he can accept Yan Yan so calmly, but my parents in law¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yan Yan, how about going home with dad?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t realize my concern. He touched his daughter''s hair and said softly.


    Yan Yan looked at Huo Qingchuan and didn''t understand the concept of "home" very well: "is it going back to my father''s and mother''s home?"


    Huo Qingchuan nodded with a smile, "yes, there are grandparents at home. They must like Yanyan very much."


    "Grandparents?" Yan Yan tilted his head and repeated Huo Qingchuan''s words, "do they live with us?"


    "Yes." Huo Qingchuan patiently answered Yan Yan''s question, "grandparents like children best. They have been looking forward to a little princess at home."


    I don''t know whether Huo Qingchuan''s parents like children or not, but I don''t believe that they will raise Yanyan as a little princess, at least not now.


    Maybe he just wants Yan Yan to feel that he has a pair of kind grandparents. Huo Qingchuan seems cold, but also has a gentle and meticulous side.


    "What about grandma and grandfather? Will you live with us, too? " Yan Yan pulls Huo Qingchuan''s sleeve and looks at her grandfather and grandmother who have been taking care of her. She asks naively.


    I was very moved for a time. Even if I didn''t stay together for a long time, she still remembered her grandfather and grandmother.


    "Grandma and grandfather don''t go, only our family and grandparents." I answered for Huo Qingchuan.


    "Why?" Yan Yan asked.


    "Silly girl," the father said, his eyes full of doting, "grandma and grandfather want to go back home, there are still shops to open at home."


    After listening to my grandfather''s explanation, yanyandu said, "it would be better if my grandfather and I were there."


    "Yan Yan is good. Grandma and grandfather will often come to see Yan Yan." Mother comforted said.


    My daughter was happy again.


    "That''s settled. I''ll send Lu Feng to meet Yan tomorrow." Huo Qingchuan shows his intention to his driver, and Lu Feng nods.


    "My niece went to Huo''s house like this, but I don''t feel at ease. I want to go with her, or I can help." There is him everywhere, Song Yu suddenly interjected.


    There is nothing you need to help. As long as you are honest, it is the biggest help, I think.


    But what he said seemed reasonable, which made it impossible to refuse.


    I looked at Huo Qingchuan and asked for his advice.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded, "yes, you can come with us, more acquaintances come, Yan Yan will not be too afraid of strangers."


    I''m very glad that the relationship between these two people is getting better step by step, which is exactly the progress I want to see.


    A meal ended in a pleasant and happy atmosphere. Huo Qingchuan and I cleaned up and planned to meet our family.


    Yan Yan is very reluctant to give up our appearance, I squat down to embrace her, "good, tomorrow will be able to sleep with my mother." Smell speech, daughter obedient nod.


    Song Yu came out with us. When he left, his eyes seemed to have deep meaning.

 Chapter 161

    When Huo Qingchuan came home, his father-in-law and his mother-in-law were sitting in the living room watching the news. When he saw us coming back, his father-in-law took a look at us as a sign.


    But my mother-in-law has been staring at both of us, "I didn''t even come back for dinner today. Where did I go?" She asked.


    I took a look at Huo Qingchuan, and I always felt that if I answered now, it would cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Besides, Huo Qingchuan originally mentioned this time when I went home.


    "To my father-in-law''s house." Huo Qingchuan replied briefly.


    When I saw my mother-in-law''s voice, it seemed to be a pause, but I didn''t say anything.


    "Mom and Dad," Huo Qingchuan''s face remained unchanged. He tried to attract his parents'' attention in an ordinary tone. When both sides focused on him, Huo Qingchuan announced the promise he had just made at my home, "I will take my late daughter, my daughter, tomorrow."


    It''s not the tone of discussion, but the attitude of notice.


    My father-in-law''s expression is still no ripples, but her mother-in-law seems very surprised¡° Xiaochuan, what do you say, you want to take that child to our house? "


    Huo Qingchuan answered decisively, "yes, she is our daughter. It''s natural for her to live with us."


    Seeing that her son''s attitude was so firm, my mother-in-law turned her eyes to me. I looked a little sulky and embarrassed, but this decision really had nothing to do with me.


    "It''s my decision. It''s not about being late." Huo Qingchuan understood his mother''s look at me and explained to me¡° I have said for a long time that I can''t leave my daughter outside. It''s not good for the Huo family at all. What do you say, dad? "


    Huo Qingchuan turns to his father-in-law who has been silent. It sounds like he is asking for his opinions, but in fact he is putting pressure on the other party.


    My father-in-law still didn''t immediately respond to Huo Qingchuan''s question. He just looked at us in silence. The atmosphere was suppressed to a certain extent. I was in a dilemma. I didn''t know what to do.


    "You''re right. Since you''re married, the late daughter is the granddaughter of the Huo family. She should be taken back." A moment later, my father-in-law said something that surprised me.


    Because of her husband''s decision, her mother-in-law couldn''t understand, "what are you talking about?"


    My father-in-law did not respond to my mother-in-law''s question, but focused on the financial news again¡° As you can see, the whole stock market of a city is still in a period of fluctuation, while my ticket price is still not improving. I hope you can use your heart more as the next president. "


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be chuckling, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t catch it at all, "please rest assured, father, I will lead the company back on the right track." Huo Qingchuan looked at me, and then said to his parents, "let''s go up first."


    My mother-in-law seems to have something to say behind her. I want to turn my head, but Huo Qingchuan stops me. I can only help him go upstairs.


    Just now, at my father-in-law''s will, I watched some TV reports. The current market situation is really not optimistic for the Huo family. Even though Huo Qingchuan can normally go to the company to deal with the sequelae of the turmoil, it has little effect. It''s very easy for a company''s reputation and profits to come down, but it''s very difficult to turn the tide back.


    "What happened to the company?" Back in our room, I helped Huo Qingchuan to the sofa and asked with concern.


    "You don''t have to worry about a little thing." Huo Qingchuan''s voice sounds very tired. He leans on the back of the sofa and closes his eyes.


    I can understand a man''s mind, he does not need my care because of his strong self-esteem. I don''t want to upset Huo Qingchuan, so I can only stop asking.


    "Well, I''m sure you can handle it." I untied his stiff tie to make him more comfortable, then stroked his face, "you wait for me, I''ll get you foot lotion."


    Daily massage is essential, Huo Qingchuan as early as a day to restore the normal posture, presumably for his work, is also good.


    Half an hour later, I picked up the bathtub and wanted to go to the bathroom to pour out the water. Huo Qingchuan stopped me, "late, tomorrow I may not be able to pick up my face with you, but I will let Lu Feng accompany you."


    Just listening to my father-in-law''s tone, I know that Huo Qingchuan is under great pressure now. How can I give him more trouble¡° Well, it''s OK. You can help yourself. Don''t I have Song Yu here? Let Lu Feng follow you. Song Yu has a car, too. "


    "Silly woman," Huo Qingchuan opened his eyes to see me, reached out and stroked my face, "only let my special driver pick up my daughter, the family will realize that she is the miss I attach importance to, why do you think I want to send Lu Feng?"


    I opened my eyes wide. I thought that this man was just responsible for his father''s responsibility. I didn''t expect that he was so thoughtful.


    "I really appreciate it." I hold Huo Qingchuan''s neck and bury my head in his neck, "I also thank you for Yanyan."


    Huo Qingchuan finally smile, he gently stroked my hair, "said you are stupid, you are really not smart, we are a family, of course, I have to think about my daughter."


    I dare not look up at him. I''m afraid he will laugh at me when he sees my tears.


    The next day, Huo Qingchuan didn''t come to Meilin garden because of an important meeting. As he arranged, Lu Feng drove Huo Qingchuan''s car to come instead of him.


    Song Yu has been waiting in my house for a long time, and he is going to attack the enemy camp. I can''t help laughing. In your eyes, the home I live in is like a tiger''s den.


    Yan Yan''s things don''t have much. After finishing all the things she wants to take, it''s just a small box. But her plush dolls, she was reluctant to say anything to take a past.


    We can''t resist the child''s coquetry. Song Yu can only hold the big brown bear that Huo Qingchuan just bought for her.


    "Uncle, aunt, go back, I''ll follow you." Song Yu put the huge brown bear under his arm and turned to say goodbye to his parents.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, Xiao Yu." Father patted Song Yu on the shoulder and said to him.


    "Uncle Chi, you are very kind. It''s nothing. I should do it." Song Yu said.


    This ancestor is very sensible in front of the elders. I just hope that when I meet Huo Qingchuan''s parents, he won''t make some words and deeds that I can''t control.


    Pulling Yan Yan to say goodbye to her grandparents, we got on the car that Lu Feng stopped at the gate of the community.


    He threw the bear in his arms to me. Song Yu opened the copilot and sat in.


    "Xiaolu, please." After everyone was seated, I said to Lu Feng.


    "You are welcome, madam." Lu Feng is still distant and polite. His voice is not very loud at all. Then he starts the car.


    Along the way, Yan Yan was very curious about places she had never been to. She looked at the scenery outside the window, but it was very quiet.


    "Xiaoyu, haven''t you been back to see Uncle song recently?" Looking at Song Yu''s side face in the passenger seat, I think of his father''s concern in the distance.


    "You really don''t care about me," Song Yu looked back at me, "why, after getting married, you are so devoted to your husband that you don''t hear anything out of the window?"


    I don''t understand what he means, "what are you talking about?"


    "I just went home last week," Song Yu said. "Thanks to someone complaining, I was scolded by the old people."


    "I did it for you, too. You always make people worry. You don''t know how to take good care of yourself." I don''t think it''s a complaint to take care of the son for the old father who is not around me. I think it''s a manifestation of love.


    "Yes," Song Yu sighed helplessly, "what you said is right. I''m the only one who doesn''t understand, OK?"


    I don''t know why, after clarifying his position with Song Yu and getting his understanding, I always feel that Song Yu is more and more willful, even more childish than before.


    "Xiaoyu, you are old and old. Don''t worry uncle song all the time. How about finding a down-to-earth girl to start a family early?" I advised. Because I really don''t trust Song Yu to live alone. Someone can take care of him at any time and treat him and everyone well.


    Song Yu is a bit impatient suddenly, his tone began to prick, "how, which girl do you want to introduce to me in the company?"


    I know he''s uncomfortable. He still remembers the past.


    I don''t want to argue with him. After all, Lu Feng, an outsider, is still around me. After listening to our angry conversation, I don''t know what other people will think.


    "I don''t care about you. You can do your own business." I said.


    "That''s what my sister should say," Song Yu immediately looked very happy, smiling from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. "Even if my father is around you and I have to be educated every day, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    I gave him a white look, especially disgusted with his irresponsible tone.


    With Song Yu, Huo''s mansion has appeared in front of him.


    The iron gate at the gate still opened automatically, and the land breeze drove us inside.


    "Wow, mom, is this our home? It''s like a park. " Yan Yan turned from the window and pulled my cape excitedly.


    "It''s a rich family. This manor is good." Song Yu also looked out of the window with great interest, but there was not much truth in his tone.


    "Well, we''ll live here from now on." I ignored Song Yu and said to my daughter.


    "Great!" The daughter clapped her little hand and her face was bright.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of the villa.


    Song Yu took the lead to walk down from the car and consciously picked up the big bear again.


    Lu Feng also followed the car and helped us carry the small suitcase.


    There were two maids standing side by side outside the door, as if they were greeting us. But after seeing Song Yu, the two young maids were as shy as expected.


    Song Yu''s face is really comfortable for young women. He goes everywhere, even if he wears casual clothes today, even if he is holding a teddy bear.


    No, maybe it''s because of the teddy bear in his hand, it seems that he is much younger than the actual age, which can stimulate women''s maternal love, I think.


    "Young granny, you are back." Walking to the door, the maid came over consciously, took the bear in Song Yu''s hand and the suitcase in Lu Feng''s hand, and said respectfully to me.

 Chapter 162

    I''m very surprised that I didn''t have this kind of treatment in the past. What''s the matter today?


    With doubts came to the room, let me more flattered situation appeared. As we walked along, every servant, even the housekeeper, we met respectfully and politely. When we saw Yan Yan for the first time, we didn''t feel strange at all. On the contrary, it was as natural as Yan Yan had lived in this home for a long time.


    I think of what Huo Qingchuan said to me yesterday. Maybe he ordered people to do it.


    With some uneasiness, we came to the living room where we might meet the master and wife of the Huo family, that is, my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Surprisingly, I didn''t see my father-in-law holding the newspaper all the time, only my mother-in-law sitting up and drinking tea.


    Hearing the sound, my mother-in-law raised her eyes and looked at us, especially Song Yu and Yan Yan.


    We are the younger generation. We can''t lose our manners in front of our elders. I think so. Let Yanyan stand in front of me, put her hands on her shoulders, and point to the proud old woman sitting in front of me, "Yanyan, call grandma quickly."


    Maybe the image of this grandmother is slightly different from that of a grandmother in the general sense. Her daughter is obviously not as lively as she was just now, but she still looked at me, and then called out, "Hello grandma, I''m Yan Yan."


    The mother-in-law listened to the little girl''s name, but she just squeezed out a smile symbolically, "well, just come back."


    This lukewarm reaction is quite in line with my imagination, and even better than my thought of ignoring yan''an''ai. I quickly introduced another person to my mother-in-law¡° Mother in law, this is Song Yu, my cousin. "


    After all, it''s adults. Song Yu''s performance is very natural.


    "Hello, Mrs. Huo. My name is Song Yu. I''ll come with my cousin this time. I hope I haven''t bothered you."


    See, I said that Song Yu is very good at speaking in front of his elders.


    Coupled with his appearance effect, he successfully won the favor of my mother-in-law.


    "If you''re a late family member, then we''re a family. If there''s anything in the family that can be bothered, just sit down."


    Then my mother-in-law may feel that she put the cart before the horse. While greeting Song Yu, she also looks at her little granddaughter, "Yan Yan, come and sit down."


    Then she whispered a few words to the maid standing by, and the maid stepped back.


    I took my daughter to sit not far from my mother-in-law, while Song Yu sat on the other side of us.


    "How old is Yan Yan?" Mother in law does not seem to hate the little granddaughter, patience, with the standard rich wife''s tone asked Yan Yan.


    "I''ll be seven in the new year." Yan Yan answers with a small face.


    "Good boy." To my surprise, my mother-in-law even reached out and touched her face, which made me believe Huo Qingchuan''s saying that his mother likes children.


    "Yan Yan will go to school next year." The daughter didn''t resist this strange grandmother, she said softly.


    "Well, you have to study hard." She said with a smile.


    I am quite satisfied with the interaction between my mother-in-law and my daughter, which is beyond my expectation.


    The maid who went out just now came over with a few glasses of juice and gently put them on the table in front of us.


    "I don''t know what you like, so I told them to squeeze the orange juice and try it." Mother-in-law rarely warmly greet us.


    I''m flattered. I''ve been in the Huo family for so long, and I''ve never had such treatment. I really don''t know whether Yan Yan won the favor of her grandmother or Song Yu made my mother-in-law look at her differently.


    I carefully took a cup of juice and handed it to Song Yu, and then I took a cup for my daughter.


    Yan Yan took a drink from the cup in her hands. The fruit touched her mouth. I just took out my handkerchief and wiped it for her. I don''t care about her image. I''m afraid that the picky grandmother can''t stand it.


    But my mother-in-law didn''t say anything I was worried about. She just laughed, "your father-in-law went to the board of directors with Ogawa today, so he wasn''t at home, so I prepared a gift for my little granddaughter on behalf of him."


    With that, my mother-in-law took out a red envelope from the maid''s hand and handed it to me.


    What''s the surprise? I opened my eyes to the stern old lady of the Huo family. It''s like a different person if I don''t see her one day.


    I always feel guilty for not accepting the red envelope from my mother-in-law.


    "What''s the matter?" My mother-in-law asked me.


    "Grandma, we are a family. I can''t accept this red envelope." I faltered.


    My mother-in-law seemed to look at me, "who said this is for you, this is for Yan Yan." Then she handed the red envelope to Yan Yan, "come on, this is a gift from my grandparents. Please accept it."


    Since my daughter was sensible, I have taught her not to take other people''s things casually. At the moment, this kind of education has played a role. My daughter looks up at me instead of picking up the thick paper bag.


    "Granny, we''re not paid for our work. What''s more, it''s not the time to receive red envelopes at all. I really don''t know what to do. If Huo Qingchuan were here at this time, it would be better.


    "Little night sister, you can take it. I think it''s the love of my wife and husband for my little granddaughter. It''s just like giving new year''s money to children. It''s not polite." One side of Song Yu advised.


    My mother-in-law was immediately overjoyed. "Xiaoyu is right. It should be our present to our little granddaughter."


    I sighed and touched my daughter''s head. "Thank you, grandma."


    The daughter carefully received the red envelope, and then called out, "thank you, grandma!"


    My mother-in-law smiles. She smiles from the bottom of her heart.


    "I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare dinner. Xiaoyu won''t leave today. Let''s stay for dinner." Her mother-in-law, like an elder of a normal family, said.


    Song Yu didn''t refuse at all. "It''s good. I was at my sister''s house yesterday, and I''m at my brother-in-law''s today. I don''t have to solve it by myself." He looked happy and spoke naturally.


    "Granny, I''ll help, too." I stood up and said, "I didn''t prepare medicated food for you and your father-in-law yesterday. Today, I can''t break it any more."


    This time, mother-in-law did not say anything more, just nodded with a smile.


    Let Yan Yan follow Song Yu to accompany Huo Qingchuan''s mother, I came to the kitchen.


    At the moment, my mood is very wonderful. When I don''t hold hope, once things exceed my expectations, I will get great happiness. What I say is my mood now. I didn''t expect that Huo Qingchuan''s parents accepted Yan Yan so easily. It seems that I don''t have to worry about how to make them like this stepdaughter in the future.


    Not once did I feel so relaxed when I cooked the soup. I even hummed a little song.


    I don''t worry that Song Yu and my mother-in-law will have an awkward atmosphere without me. If an old lady can''t make it, he won''t be Song Yu.


    Sure enough, when I prepared the medicated food for two people and walked out of the kitchen, I saw my mother-in-law laughing for the first time.


    I am deeply impressed by Song Yu''s ability, but also feel endless sorrow for myself. Why can''t my daughter-in-law get along with her mother-in-law so casually?


    Song Yu''s sharp eyes suddenly saw me. He motioned to me with his eyes, as if to show off something.


    I came to them helplessly, "mother-in-law, your Dihuang jujube porridge is cooked, now I''ll serve it to you?"


    My mother-in-law was still immersed in the conversation and laughter with Song Yu just now. She seemed to be in a good mood. She said to me, "no, your father-in-law and Xiaochuan will be back soon. Let''s get together then." Then she thought of something like, "you sit down and chat, don''t always avoid me."


    I swear I didn''t want to avoid her. I just felt nervous when I saw her face. In order to avoid making fun of her, I have to reduce the chance of contacting her.


    "What kind of Dihuang jujube porridge? It sounds delicious." Song Yu noticed my words and asked suspiciously.


    "You can''t drink it if it''s good. It''s made by my daughter-in-law in order to recuperate my body. It has nothing to do with your men." My mother-in-law even grabbed my hand and patted it gently.


    Song Yu seems very curious, "eh? But I know that most of the things that women drink are tonic, and it doesn''t matter if men drink a little. Moreover, Rehmannia glutinosa and red dates don''t sound like medicinal materials that only women can eat. "


    "OK, I''ll give you a bowl later. You can try it." Her mother-in-law said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law''s hands are really skillful, and her cooking is really good, even the picky old man in my family praised it."


    Song Yu nodded with empathy, "I know. Since I ate the food cooked by my sister, I have gained several jin."


    What''s the matter with you? If you get fat, I''ll cook for you every day. I scream in my heart.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, you are too thin." My mother-in-law also said¡° I often come here in the future, and I''ll let them make delicious food for you. "


    "Thank you, Mrs. Huo." Song Yu gives a little smile, which is very confusing.


    Looking at the harmonious atmosphere between them, I really admire Song Yu.


    He not only won the favor of Madame Tang Tang Huo, but also unconsciously let me this disliked daughter-in-law also touched light, I am really glad that he can follow.


    Chatting, listening to the door of the servants said a, sir and young master back.


    So when Huo Qingchuan and his father-in-law stood at the door, what they saw was the four of us talking and laughing. I clearly captured Huo Qingchuan''s expression, which had a moment of moving.


    "Here you are." Huo Qingchuan came to us with the help of Lu Feng.


    The head of the family finally came back. I put away my relaxed expression and let Yan Yan come over. Then I took her to my father-in-law and said, "Yan Yan, this is my grandfather. Please call."


    Because just now with the mother-in-law between the happy and relaxed conversation, the daughter is not afraid of now, the voice is clear and sweet, "grandfather good, I am Yan Yan!"


    My father-in-law has always been a strict man. He is similar to my father, so, as expected, his reaction is not so obvious.


    "Well, it''s good to stay here in the future."

 Chapter 163

    Like his wife, Huo Qingchuan''s father also focuses on Song Yu, a seemingly uninvited guest.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. I''m Song Yu, my cousin of Chi Wan." Song Yu stands up with a smile and explains his identity with a polite tone.


    "It''s Xiaoyu who sent Yan Yan. I left him at home for dinner." My mother-in-law seems to have been completely bribed by Song Yu, and even called her very close.


    My father-in-law seemed to wink at my mother-in-law, and then her mother-in-law nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve done all the things I should do."


    I don''t know what they are talking about. I can only help Huo Qingchuan take off his heavy coat.


    "Yan Yan, come here." Huo Qingchuan smiles and greets his stepdaughter who lives in his home for the first time. Yan Yan is very clever.


    "How about here? Are you not used to it?" Huo Qingchuan gently embrace Yan Yan, soft voice care way.


    Yan Yan shook his head in Huo Qingchuan''s arms, "no, grandma is very good to Yan Yan, and gave Yan Yan a big red envelope."


    I nodded to Huo Qingchuan and told him what his daughter said was true.


    "That''s good. After that, Yan Yan will live here well. Every day, my father will ask Uncle Lu to send you to kindergarten, OK?" Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Well!" Yan Yan replied happily.


    "Don''t stand. Dinner is ready. Come and have dinner." The mother-in-law said with a smile when she saw that they were all greeting each other.


    Huo Qingchuan and I surrounded Yan Yan in the middle, and I suddenly felt like a real family.


    Song Yu sat beside her with her mother-in-law''s tacit consent. At the moment, she was having dinner with the old lady and chatting about her family''s advantages, which made her mother-in-law laugh.


    Looking at the father-in-law who seems to be left out in the cold, I feel a little sorry.


    "My father-in-law, what do you think of today''s Huangjing gouqi drink? Do you still have the same taste?" After thinking about it, I decided to use the only recognized craft to stir up the topic.


    My father-in-law took a look at me, and then picked up the porcelain bowl in front of him, "yes, I''ve finished."


    I smile, "then I''m relieved, always worried about the bad cooking."


    "You are too cautious." My father-in-law commented.


    How dare I not be cautious in front of my proud and strict parents in law?


    "I''ve arranged for someone to sort out the room next to you, where my little granddaughter can sleep." My father-in-law said to us after a pause.


    When I came to a completely strange environment, I still didn''t want to let my daughter sleep alone, so I looked at Huo Qingchuan in embarrassment.


    "Dad, Yan Yan came to our house for the first time. Let her sleep with us for a while." Huo Qingchuan said with deep understanding.


    My father-in-law''s expression seems to be ugly because we disobey his meaning. Sure enough, it''s better not to challenge the authority of the head of the family all the time. But let Yan Yan sleep alone on the first night, I''m really worried.


    "Yan Yan can sleep alone. Yan Yan has brought all the big bears from her father." The daughter looked at us, and then at the grandfather, said softly.


    Her words moved my father-in-law a little. He stared at his little granddaughter.


    In the end, the dignified Huo Qingchuan''s father didn''t care about it any more. He no longer tangled about it and said in his usual calm tone, "you can do it as you see."


    After a meal, it was already more than eight in the evening. The weather suddenly became very bad, reflecting the light of the window, looking out, it seemed that there was snow outside.


    "It''s hard to do," said Song Yu, who came to the window of the living room after dinner and looked at the sad face outside. "It''s snowing a lot."


    I also came to him to look out, sure enough, I do not know when the ground has been covered with a thick layer of snow, and look at the weather does not seem to stop in a short time.


    "Or you can keep it here today." I tried to talk to him and look at the others in the living room.


    My father-in-law is still paying attention to the financial programs, as if these little things are not worth paying attention to. My mother-in-law went to order people to do things. Among the rest, only Huo Qingchuan''s words can work.


    "Qingchuan, the snow outside is too heavy. Can I let Song Yu stay overnight today?" I asked my husband for advice.


    Huo Qingchuan also did not have any difficulty to agree, "the home has many guest rooms, may live down."


    "Why don''t I sleep with Yan Yan." Song Yu suddenly suggested, "it''s time for her to try to leave her mother."


    I can''t help but feel helpless. No matter what, he''s not Yan Yan''s uncle. However, Yan Yan is still young. It''s too early to talk about the contact between men and women. Maybe, this can really make Yan Yan learn to be independent.


    However, I think that in the end, we should seek the opinions of the parties concerned.


    Song Yu saw through my mind, so he adopted the strategy of starting first.


    He passed by me, picked up Yan Yan, whispered something in her ear, and saw her "giggle".


    "Yan Yan, would you like to sleep with my uncle?" I went over and asked my daughter softly.


    "Let Yanyan come with us tonight..." some father said anxiously. After all, Huo Qingchuan has never slept with Yanyan.


    "Yan Yan is sleeping with my uncle today!" I didn''t expect that at the beginning, my new father, who was still popular with my daughter, lost his favor instantly. Yanyan hugged Song Yu''s neck and acted like a spoiled child.


    What''s the matter? What are children thinking? In other words, Song Yu said something provocative to her, and I began to wonder.


    Song Yu seems to have won the battle, and his face is filled with pride.


    At this time, her mother-in-law came down from the upstairs, and Song Yu held Yan Yan to welcome her up. "Madam Huo, the snow outside is too heavy, so I''m afraid I''ll disturb you all night."


    My mother-in-law didn''t have any objection. Instead, she was smiling. "Just stay here. It''s dark outside. How dangerous the road is. I''ll ask them to clean up the guest room for you."


    "Madam is too polite," Song Yu weighed Yan Yan in his arms, "I will sleep well with my little nephew tonight."


    The mother-in-law looked at the two people who had a good relationship and agreed with a smile.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go up first." Huo Qingchuan finished his official business and said to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Yes." My father-in-law didn''t raise his eyes, just answered symbolically.


    It was her mother-in-law who followed us to the upstairs with great enthusiasm. However, she didn''t hiss her son, but came to Yan Yan and Song Yu''s room.


    I followed Huo Qingchuan''s sign and went in. I didn''t know. I was startled. In a short day, this room, which was originally a guest room, was transformed into a princess room.


    There are pink soft bedding on the spacious big bed. On the top of the bed, there is a Bed Tent of LES. Several large puppets are neatly placed around. Beside the bed, there is a lovely desk, on which there are many things that children like. Next to it, there is even an electronic organ. The walls around the room are pasted with wallpaper full of fairy tale atmosphere, including Hello Kitty, Mickey Mouse, Donald Duck and cartoon characters like snow white. In short, the whole room is as lively and lovely as Disneyland.


    It''s really a rich family. Efficiency is high, I thought silently.


    "I''ll live in such a room full of girlish air in my lifetime. It''s worth the trip." Song Yu holding Yan Yan into the room to visit, can not help but sigh.


    "You can sleep here today. The bed is also very big. Don''t worry about being crowded." Mother in law said with a smile.


    "Thank you, madam." Song Yu is still polite to my mother-in-law.


    "Well, if you have anything to do, you can ask for me." The mother-in-law left such an advice and left the room.


    The bear Yan Yan brought from home is also mixed in the pile of toys. After coming down from Song Yu, Yan Yan rushes into the pile of furry toys excitedly.


    "This child is really... Looking at her sometimes naughty daughter, I can''t bear to say anything about her.


    "Well, I''m going to sleep with my little nephew. You can go out." Song Yu is very impolite under the guest order.


    "Why are you driving me away in such a hurry?" I white he one eye, "very not easy to pick up the daughter, did not expect since you robbed."


    "Why?" With a bad smile on his face, Song Yu approached me and looked at me from top to bottom. "Do you want to sleep with me, too?"


    We can''t relax our vigilance to Song Yu, otherwise he will be overjoyed.


    I glared at him, raised my elbow and poked him, "no serious one!"


    Song Yu suddenly laughed, but he was helpless.


    "Take good care of Yan Yan. If you have something to do, I''ll be in the room next to you." I told Song Yu, and then step by step back left the princess''s bedroom.


    It''s good for Yan Yan to adapt to this family, but her mother has left. Is it really good that she doesn''t even look at it?


    "Arranged?" The sudden sound outside the door brings my thoughts back to the origin. It turns out that Huo Qingchuan has been waiting outside the door.


    "Well," I pushed up his wheelchair, "let''s go back, too."


    Back in their bedroom, I still helped Huo Qingchuan to the sofa.


    It''s so cold today. He must be very cold. I have to give him a good massage.


    But I don''t know why, Huo Qingchuan, who used to enjoy my massage very much, looks a little depressed today.


    "Is it something wrong with the company?" I naturally linked Huo Qingchuan''s displeasure with the company and asked casually.


    "No Huo Qingchuan answered me very simply.


    "What else can make you so depressed?" I was curious and asked as I gently hammered his knee.


    Huo Qingchuan doesn''t look at me, but looks at the wall. Behind the wall is Yan Yan''s room.


    Is he still thinking about his daughter''s refusal to sleep with him without hesitation? No, Huo Qingchuan is not such a naive person. I grin and deny my own idea.


    "Late, late, you teach the child bad." Huo Qingchuan said wrongly.


    This is endless, what does he mean, ah, I don''t understand looking at him.


    "How can a good child, instead of sleeping with his parents, be willing to sleep with a strange man?"

 Chapter 164

    I''m really about to be cute by Huo Qingchuan''s occasional naivety. It turns out that I''ve been reluctant ever since. I really mind my daughter running with other men.


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s sad face, which is rarely seen in a hundred years, I couldn''t help laughing. "Maybe your father is not as charming as her little uncle."


    I wanted to make a joke, but I didn''t expect that Huo Qingchuan with such a high IQ took it seriously.


    "What did you say?" Huo Qingchuan a face indignant, "clearly yesterday Yan Yan but chose me!"


    "You know that children''s mood has always become very fast. Maybe if you let her choose today, she will choose her uncle." I said with a smile.


    "No way!" Huo Qingchuan insisted stubbornly¡° If you don''t believe it, we''ll ask Yan Yan. "


    No need to make complaints about such a boring question. I was narrow-minded in my heart when I was silent.


    Huo Qingchuan''s legs splashed in the water for a few times because he was too excited. I pressed his leg and said, "OK, OK, I was just joking. Yan Yan would definitely choose her father. The reason why I want to sleep with Song Yu today is probably because my little uncle is leaving tomorrow¡°


    After listening to me, Huo Qingchuan still frowned, but what he thought was another thing, "no, I''ll educate Yanyan in person in the future. How can she sleep with other men so easily? If you grow up like this, you won''t be cheated by bad men. No, No


    I never knew that Huo Qingchuan would be a female controller. Looking at his broken reading, my mouth unconsciously smoked.


    "You worry too much," I sighed helplessly. "Song Yu is Yan Yan''s little uncle. Yan Yan is still so small. Do you think it''s too early for that?"


    "Education is to start with dolls!" In terms of teaching his daughter, Huo Qingchuan disagreed with me, "only when I was young can I bring up Yanyan to be a lady of a big family."


    Listening to Huo Qingchuan''s theories, I wisely chose to shut up. I always feel that I can''t fight for a father who is deeply in love with a girl.


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s serious and worried face, my heart was also very moved. As a stepfather, he has gone far beyond the scope of his own father. Think about the past spread wing, he will only work in the tired day, go home to embrace Yan Yan just.


    "Let''s grow up healthy and lively together without any harm." I got on Huo Qingchuan''s knee and whispered.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter whose daughter it is." Huo Qingchuan replied.


    He really doesn''t mind Yan Yan''s identity at all. He treats her as his own daughter.


    So should I choose a suitable time to tell Yan Yan''s real life experience to him? I''m tangled and distressed. Don''t say it, I always don''t have a thorn in my heart, said it, I worry that I will be treated as a casual woman, in short, I''m indecisive and can''t make up my mind.


    In the end, I still didn''t have the courage to admit my "loss" that night. In order to avoid the uncertain outcome, it''s better to be conservative.


    Tomorrow is the weekend, I can not go to work, concentrate at home with Yan Yan.


    Because of the company''s affairs, Huo Qingchuan has been very busy recently. Even on weekends, he has to attend all kinds of meetings and meet all kinds of bosses. I am very worried about his health, but I can''t rely on him willfully.


    "When I''m away, you take Yanyan to play around. After all, you''ve been apart for a long time." Before leaving, Huo Qingchuan told me.


    "I know," I put on a warm scarf for him. "You should be careful. Don''t be too tired." I said.


    Under my gaze, Huo Qingchuan and his father-in-law walked out of the house together.


    My mother-in-law also went out after a while because she had an appointment with some rich wives today. Only my daughter and I and Song Yu were left at home.


    The snow had stopped, the sun came out, and the courtyard was white.


    White snow always makes people feel comfortable. After seeing off the adults at home, I went upstairs and knocked on a closed door.


    Really, if my mother-in-law hadn''t told my granddaughter and guests to sleep a little longer, I wouldn''t have tolerated them being so impolite in front of my father-in-law and mother-in-law that they should sleep late and save breakfast.


    After a while, there was no sound coming out, and I knocked again.


    Finally, Song Yu''s hazy voice came from inside.


    "It''s me, late." I put in my name.


    "Why, we''re still sleeping." Listening to Song Yu''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t want to open the door with me at all. He really takes this place as his home.


    "I''m going in!" I couldn''t bear it any more. I turned the handle and pushed the door open.


    Song Yu is lying in the pink quilt. His hair is in a mess. He won''t even open his eyes to see me until I come in.


    "Where''s Yan Yan?" I didn''t see my daughter, I asked him.


    "Mom..." a soft voice came from somewhere, and I frowned.


    Sure enough, Yan Yan looked at me with two big eyes.


    "What are you two going to do?" I am not angry to Song Yu said, "in front of the eyes of my parents-in-law, too impolite."


    Song Yu finally opened his eyes, voice because just wake up with some hoarse, "what''s the matter, I am me, you are you, I will not affect you."


    This theory can also coax children, I impolitely urged, "hurry up, get up for breakfast."


    "I told Yan Yan a story yesterday. I was so sleepy." Song Yu put the back of his hand on his eyes and closed his lips. He obviously didn''t want to listen to me.


    Yan Yan also on the posture to Song Yu''s body, "mother, Yan Yan also want to sleep for a while."


    "No, get up quickly!" I reached out and pulled at their quilts.


    I''m very experienced in wake-up calls. As long as I take off their quilts, even the laziest people will obey.


    Lost the cover of the quilt, two soft prone people immediately have no escape.


    Song Yu is wearing a cartoon style Blue Plush pajamas, and Yan Yan is the same small pink. It''s really nice for them to stay together.


    "Yan Yan, your mother is so bad." Song Yu turned over and hugged his daughter''s little body. "My little uncle is so cold."


    The temperature in the room is at least 20 degrees. It can''t be cold at all.


    "Little uncle, Yan Yan is hungry. Why don''t we get up and eat?" Yan Yan didn''t stay in bed with Song Yu. He pushed the man around him and advised him in a childish voice.


    Song Yu rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    I was surprised at the influence of my daughter. First, the president was jealous for her last night, and then the young master listened to her now. What kind of magic power is this.


    But in a word, Song Yu got up.


    "You go out." Song Yu is still listless.


    "You''re not going to sleep again. Why do you want me to go out?" I''m a little wary.


    "I''m going to take a bath and change clothes, but I''m not forced to stay." Song Yu''s smile is full of teasing.


    I didn''t care about him, picked up my daughter from the quilt and said, "you come down after you change, in yesterday''s restaurant."


    Song Yu didn''t care about my attitude towards him either. He got out of bed, picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After dressing my daughter, I led her downstairs to the restaurant.


    The maids timely brought up the ready breakfast and put it in front of Yan Yan.


    "Wow, it looks delicious." Different from the simple breakfast I prepared for her in the past, the breakfast of the Huo family was strictly in accordance with the standard of the rich family.


    "Then eat well." I said with a smile.


    During Yan Yan''s meal, Song Yu, who has taken a bath, comes down from upstairs.


    Unlike yesterday''s neat dress, today''s he seems more casual.


    Just washed hair has not been completely dried, and there are even water drops hanging on the ends of hair. His upper body is only wearing a V-Neck Sweater, which just shows his fair skin. His lower body is yesterday''s jeans. Taking advantage of the increasingly slender leg lines, he slowly comes to the table and sits down with Huo''s plush slippers.


    But I don''t know why, compared with the luxurious environment of the Huo family, his slightly sloppy dress didn''t seem very abrupt. Maybe it''s because Song Yu has the temperament of a young master, I guess.


    The young maid brought another breakfast and put it in front of Song Yu.


    "Thank you." Song Yu looks up and smiles at the girl, with a face of harmless people and animals.


    "You, take your time!" Because of that bewildering face, the little maid couldn''t speak well.


    Whenever this happens, I feel that the little maid of the Huo family is too useless. She looks at their young master''s face all day. It''s reasonable that she should be resistant to skin. Why is she so nervous?


    But when I think about it, I can understand that although Huo Qingchuan is also handsome, he has a face all day long. He can watch from a distance but not play. But Song Yu is different. He can smile at everyone unprepared and be gentle with everyone, but his stomach is black. He can take my mother-in-law and women like Bai Shaoqing, not to mention these casual maids.


    When I think about this, I didn''t notice that I was staring at Song Yu.


    I didn''t realize my absence until he shook his hand in front of me.


    "What do you think?" Asked Song Yu.


    I''m not going to tell him that I''m thinking about how he can seduce women like this. "By the way, is there nothing wrong with your company? Won''t you be dismissed as a director who idles all day?"


    "How could it be?" Song Yu said with a smile, "at the beginning, the premise for me to apply for this company was that I had to control my time, especially on weekends. If there was no bankruptcy, I would not be disturbed."


    I am stunned, is also working, how can the gap be so big?


    "What are you going to do today?" I repressed a strong sense of imbalance and asked.


    "Nothing''s wrong." His absent-minded reply¡° Why don''t we go out and play? "


    Go out to play, the snow is so thick, where to play?


    "Playing with snow." Song Yu''s eyes are shining and energetic.

 Chapter 165

    "Well... Probably in principle." I guess Huo Qingchuan''s idea, slowly replied.


    "Great!" The smile on Huo Qingchuan''s face shows his good mood at the moment.


    Even in how happy, you look now will only let me think you are still better with song Yujin?


    Then Huo Qingchuan proved to me that he was a chicken with a small stomach, "Yan Yan, how about sleeping with dad tonight?"


    Yan Yan, who has been playing with mobile phones in Huo Qingchuan''s arms, looks up and drifts on our faces for a while. He says, "Yan Yan can sleep by herself."


    I think Huo Qingchuan was hit twice, from the same little girl. Although his face didn''t change much, his heart must have collapsed. If yesterday was because of her little uncle, she didn''t want to sleep with Huo Qingchuan, would she rather not sleep with her new father today?


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s frozen face, I think he is very pitiful.


    "Yan Yan, can''t you sleep well with your parents?" I advised my daughter to try to change her mind to appease Huo Qingchuan''s injured heart.


    "Good is good ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yan Yan seems to be in a dilemma and wants to say nothing.


    Do children have any worries? I looked at my daughter who thought I knew her very well with curiosity and patience.


    Huo Qingchuan also looked down at the little man in his arms.


    "But my little uncle told me that mom and dad have something that you two can do at night. Yan Yan will disturb you." Then she looked at us two with very innocent eyes, "Yan Yan is very sensible, will not disturb father and mother, so Yan Yan can sleep by herself."


    I feel that my face must be red. I don''t know whether I was taught to be childish by Song Yu, or I was shamed by my daughter''s saying things between husband and wife as if nothing had happened.


    The expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face can also be described as wonderful. I have never seen such a shriveled and unexplained expression on his face.


    If you can''t fight for your daughter, you can''t explain why you are rejected now. President Huo, who wants to come here, must feel a strong sense of frustration from this little girl.


    I hold Yan Yan from Huo Qingchuan''s arms. I''m worried that Baba, who is about to be angry, will do something bad.


    "Late, late." Huo Qingchuan''s voice is very low, I feel his anger.


    "You, you say." I asked carefully.


    "Don''t let Song Yu come to our house in the future, no," Huo Qingchuan seems to think that it''s not the way to get rid of Song Yu. "Don''t let him see Yan Yan again."


    I can''t laugh or cry. Can Huo Qingchuan, who is usually wise and intelligent, think of only such a naive way?


    "It''s too... I tried to persuade him, but I stopped. It''s better to save the country than to pour oil on his head now.


    "Yan Yan, sleep with mom and Dad today." I said softly to my daughter.


    Yan Yan still seems to think about Song Yu''s words, I then coax her, "Mom and dad Miss Yan Yan, Yan Yan won''t affect mom and dad."


    "Really?" Sure enough, only by inducing can children be moved. My daughter asked me obediently.


    I nodded hard. "Of course!"


    "Won''t Yan disturb what mom and dad want to do?" Yan Yan asked.


    I wiped a cold sweat on my forehead. "Of course not."


    "En... I begged her, but she was still hesitating. It can be seen how harmful Song Yu''s words are to Yan Yan. It seems that she wants to find an opportunity to talk with Song Yu.


    "Then Yan Yan will sleep with her parents today." Finally, my daughter mercifully agreed to my plea.


    Thank goodness, thank my little princess.


    I kiss the face of Pro Yan Yan, and the pinch a few times.


    When I look at Huo Qingchuan again, I find that his face is much better.


    I have said for a long time that the bed in Huo Qingchuan''s bedroom is big enough for the three of us to lie on.


    After dinner, I massaged Huo Qingchuan''s legs as usual, helped the big one to the bed, and then went to work on the small one.


    Yan Yan washed her feet in the bathroom and ran to the bed in Huo Qingchuan''s large slippers.


    "Mom, I want to sleep with the big bear." Sitting on the soft bed, Yan Yan shouts at me.


    "OK," I wiped my hand. "I''ll go to your room and get it for you." With that, I came to Yan Yan''s room and brought her baby bear.


    Yan Yan is holding a big bear, and the whole person is lying on it, rubbing his face against the soft bear.


    I came to the bed with a smile. Huo Qingchuan and I surrounded our daughter in the middle.


    My daughter is holding the bear, I am holding my daughter, and Huo Qingchuan reaches out a hand to hold me. This is the warmest picture of a family of three that I can think of.


    Told a fairy tale to Yan Yan, she soon fell asleep. Listening to my daughter''s even breathing, I moved my body for fear of waking her.


    "Late," I heard Huo Qingchuan call me in the dark, and his voice was small¡° Are you asleep? "


    "No, what''s the matter?" I only use breath to make my voice.


    "Nothing. I just think I''m really a dad now." Huo Qingchuan''s words are not in line with his image of innocence.


    Men are really cute sometimes.


    I can''t help but turn up the corner of my mouth. At ordinary times, Huo Qingchuan would be unhappy, but now it''s very dark around. He can''t see my expression.


    "Fool, Yan Yan has already called you dad. Of course you are now a dad." I talked to him with a smile.


    "No," Huo Qingchuan said seriously, "before, I always felt that a daughter was just a family member. Now the little guy is beside me. I can hear her breathing, so I feel real."


    I can''t understand the change he said. I can only follow his meaning, "then I''ll sleep with my daughter more."


    Huo Qingchuan suddenly long sigh, seems to have something on his mind.


    "My daughter grew up and didn''t like to sleep with us. She would rather be with an outsider than my father."


    I have no choice but when he will care.


    "Or let''s have another one." Huo Qingchuan put forward a solution on his own, which surprised me.


    I haven''t answered yet, but he said excitedly, "it''s better to be a daughter too. I find that I like my daughter very much. She''s soft and lovely."


    Listen to his tone, as if there has been a living baby girl appeared in front of him, lifelike.


    Has the final say, "I have broken the dream of his beautiful daughter." I don''t mind. Boys and girls love it.


    I suddenly thought of the content of the TV series I had seen. I turned around and faced Huo Qingchuan''s position. "But do you like boys in your family? Big families hope to have a grandson to inherit the family business more or less."


    Huo Qingchuan stopped for a moment, and then the tone showed disdain, "late, you don''t use your feudal petty to think about things, my parents are very open-minded."


    I am clearly for their sake, OK, I have just said that boys and girls like it.


    "Well, I didn''t say that." I asked for nothing and lost interest in discussing the topic of having children with him.


    "But..." I felt Huo Qingchuan''s quilt move, and then I saw a dark shadow pressing towards me with a familiar smell.


    Huo Qingchuan put his hand on the bed between Yan Yan and me, raised his body and approached me, "if you want to make a man, you can''t stay like this."


    He even found my mouth in the dark. He gave me a gentle and powerful kiss. This sentimental kiss was charming in the quiet night.


    No, if it goes on like this, I can''t control it. I gently pushed him away.


    "Yan Yan is still there, in case the children see it..." I said to Huo Qingchuan.


    He didn''t seem to want to continue. He lay back in his own position. "How can I tell you that in front of the child? Are you stupid?"


    Why am I to blame? I have nothing to say.


    "It seems that Song Yu''s words are reasonable. It''s really inconvenient to have this girl here." Huo Qingchuan didn''t know whether he was talking to me or muttering to himself.


    I''m speechless. It''s you who want to sleep with my daughter. Now it''s you who think my daughter is in the way. How fickle are you.


    I don''t care about him. I put my arms around my sleeping daughter.


    The next morning, under Huo Qingchuan''s instruction, Lu Feng took Yan Yan to the kindergarten in the city. Because of the distance, we have to start early.


    Fortunately, her daughter did not have the habit of staying in bed and sleeping in. She happily followed Lu Feng.


    Very good. In addition to Xia Yi and Song Yu, her daughter is once again bribed by a good-looking man.


    Looking at my daughter, I feel helpless.


    Huo Qingchuan has a day off today, so he plans to stay at home. I''m not in a hurry to go to work. Looking at the bright light outside the window, I have an idea.


    "Shall we go out for a walk?" I said.


    "Where to?" Huo Qingchuan, look at me.


    "Just go to the yard." I explained, "you are too busy to go to the doctor for rehabilitation training recently. Although I give you massage every day, you can''t do it without actual training. You have to go out more."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me and put down his book.


    "I''ll listen to you." He motioned to the housekeeper to bring his wheelchair and crutches.


    In that neutral, I said a few words to the maid next to me.


    Dressed, I pushed Huo Qingchuan''s wheelchair, and the maid behind me took a crutch. We went outside.


    The yard is still a piece of snow, in the bright sunlight reflects dazzling white, let the world appear particularly clean.


    After yesterday''s day, in addition to the snow on the lawn, every place in the courtyard where there is a road has been cleaned out, so even pushing a wheelchair can be unimpeded.


    "Give me the crutch." After walking for a while, Huo Qingchuan said to the maid who followed him.


    I helped him get up from the wheelchair and helped him clip two crutches under his armpits.


    Even after clearing the snow, the cobblestone paved path was still slippery. In order to prevent Huo Qingchuan from slipping, I helped him walk.


    He is walking more and more smoothly now. Looking at the quiet and normal expression on the man''s face, my mood is as bright as today''s sunshine.

 Chapter 167

    Unconsciously, we came to the place where we played with Song Yu and Yan Yan yesterday.


    The snowman was as like as two peas standing there. The weather was cold. It almost didn''t melt, just like yesterday.


    Huo Qingchuan also saw the funny Snowman who was a little out of place with the majestic courtyard. He stood still and stared there.


    "We piled it yesterday. Yan Yanfei wants to make one." I explained.


    "With Song Yu?" Huo Qingchuan asked, the tone is a little elusive. By now, he should not be jealous of Song Yu.


    But what if?


    I don''t want him to worry about the relationship between Song Yu and me any more, but if I don''t tell him the truth, it will only be more serious if I am finally exposed.


    "Yes." After some emotional struggle, I decided to be honest.


    "I said how bad taste." Huo Qingchuan nodded with satisfaction, "move it quickly."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Sure enough, I''m still worrying.


    I turned my head and motioned to the maid to take out the things.


    In fact, let Huo Qingchuan out for a walk, I also save some other thoughts. The maid came up with yesterday''s camera in her hand.


    "Let''s take a picture together," I said to Huo Qingchuan. "It''s rare to see such a beautiful snow. The three of us took photos yesterday. It''s a pity that you''re not here. It''s always a pity that one person is missing."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, eyes narrowed, "do you really think of me?"


    I immediately did not hesitate to answer, "of course, you are my husband, Yan Yan''s father."


    "Hum," Huo Qingchuan spat out a white air, "I thought, with Song Yu with you, you have already run my husband to the back of your mind."


    I quickly waved, "how can it be, I''m not as crazy as Bai Shaoqing."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me as if he was scorning me for taking his good friend as a shield.


    Despise it, in short, can coax him to take photos.


    "So, my dear young master Huo, can we take a picture together?" I took him by the arm and shook him gently to keep him from losing his balance.


    Huo Qingchuan frowned, but still agreed to my request.


    I held him carefully to the snowman, put a pose, let the maid take a good picture for us.


    Take out the photo paper, I excitedly got in front of Huo Qingchuan, can''t stop praise¡° It''s a good photo. It''s worthy of President Huo


    "My young master has always been a jade tree in front of the wind." Huo Qingchuan just glanced at the photo and said faintly¡° It''s not like some people, grinning and being silly. "


    You can say whatever you want.


    When I come out for such a stroll, the time will pass. I have to go back to work.


    When returning, Huo Qingchuan motioned to the maid to take the crutch and go back first, and let me push him for a walk.


    The maid bowed to us and left. Huo Qingchuan and I were left in the sun.


    "Later, I have a serious question to tell you." Enjoying the quiet atmosphere, Huo Qingchuan said coldly, in a serious tone, as if there was something important.


    I was on the alert.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked. At the same time, I also began to check whether I had done something bad.


    "Just now, I found a big gap between us." Huo Qingchuan did not look back, the tone is more frightening.


    So in the end, what''s the matter? You quickly say that I''m in a hurry.


    I swallowed my throat unconsciously, waiting for his important publication.


    "We are all married. What should you call me?" Huo Qingchuan with the usual tone said a let me almost slip things.


    I thought it was a big event. Are you struggling with a title?


    I thought, "Qingchuan?"


    Huo Qingchuan motioned me to stop, and I did.


    He looked back at me with disappointment in his eyes.


    "Wrong!" He simply and directly denied me, "you should call me husband! Honey, I can bear it. What''s your name just now? Mr. Huo, President Huo, obviously didn''t take our relationship seriously


    I''m speechless. I sometimes called him by his name when I was with Zhanyi.


    "I didn''t." I said.


    "Since you don''t have it, you should change your name to me. Come on, let''s hear it." Huo Qingchuan said to me in a complacent tone.


    I finally understood why he wanted to take the maid away.


    But husband... This kind of address, I really can''t export, always feel very shy, and very numb, how did he think of it.


    I stood in the same place with a face full of embarrassment and couldn''t spit out a word with my mouth open.


    Then Huo Qingchuan was not satisfied. He sat in a wheelchair like an old man, "why, you can''t call me out. I think your name is Song Yu. It''s very intimate."


    So what does it have to do with Song Yu? I sighed.


    "Dear, dear." Because I''m not ready for the other one, I have to use this one for the time being.


    Huo Qingchuan''s expression could not see whether he was satisfied or not. In a word, he pondered for a while, and then let me go on.


    When we got home, we happened to meet our father-in-law and mother-in-law who came back together.


    My father-in-law and my mother-in-law came back together. They were wearing expensive mink coats, especially the one on my mother-in-law''s body, which was particularly gorgeous under the sunlight and snow.


    They also saw me and Huo Qingchuan, so they stopped at the door.


    I pushed Huo Qingchuan to walk a few steps quickly and came to the elder.


    "Father in law, mother in law, you are back." Etiquette is basic. I greet them with a perfect smile.


    If my father-in-law nodded as if he had nothing, my mother-in-law''s reaction was very direct. She came to us and said, "come out so early and wear so little. Is it cold?"


    But it is clear that she cares for her son.


    Huo Qingchuan seems very safe, "today''s weather is so good, of course, let late accompany me out for a walk, is also good for my legs."


    I know that my mother-in-law may blame me for letting her baby son come out again in cold weather, but Huo Qingchuan just blocked this possible accusation back.


    "Father in law, mother in law, have you had breakfast?" I asked again with eyes.


    This time, my father-in-law answered me, "I''ve eaten in the hotel."


    Maybe it''s not good to stand outside all the time. The four of us walked into the room one after another.


    The servants had already prepared a big breakfast for Huo Qingchuan and me, while my father-in-law and mother-in-law went upstairs one after another.


    "What are your plans for today?" Huo Qingchuan asked me while eating.


    "It''s just ordinary work. In principle, it should be nothing." I thought about today''s business and said to him.


    "Then go home early," Huo Qingchuan said in an ordered tone. "Don''t drink with men outside."


    I can''t help sweating. What''s my image in his eyes? I don''t want to come back late, OK?


    "Yes, master Huo!" I said with a smile.


    "Tut," Huo Qingchuan immediately changed his face and glared at me, "what do you call me?"


    I thought of the address I had just set, and immediately changed my words, "I know, dear."


    Huo Qingchuan this just satisfied eat breakfast again.


    Xia Yi came to meet me at the Huo family mansion for the first time. He leaned outside the car and looked at the magnificent building with an amazing look on his face. I came up to him with my bag on my back and shook my hand in front of someone.


    "Let''s go." I said to Xia Yi.


    "Sister Chi, I didn''t expect that you really joined the rich family. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of manor style house." Xia Yi sighed to me as he steered out of Huo''s house.


    I smile, "yes, it''s a big family."


    Leaving the Huo family, Xia Yi''s tone became very careful, "sister Chi, is it easy to get married to a rich family? Anyway, I don''t like the heroine in the TV series. Is there any unruly mother-in-law and fierce sister-in-law? Are you being bullied by servants at night? "


    How many bloody TV dramas did he watch? I always thought Xia Yi was not such a gossipy child.


    "Drive honestly. I don''t know what''s in your head." I don''t want to answer some of his naive questions. I just want him to focus on the work in front of me.


    Xia Yi had to shut up.


    When I got to the company, I went all the way to the office.


    With the increase of the company''s business, the scale is becoming larger and larger, and the original empty office is becoming more and more lively.


    My work has also become more busy, but anyway, I also want to abide by the agreement with Huo Qingchuan. In other words, I have now regarded him and Yan Yan as more important than work.


    At work, a phone call came over. I took my mobile phone to have a look. It was Bai Shu.


    How did she call me at noon?


    It turned out that Bai Shu would come to a city and drink my wedding wine by the way. I promised her, since it is to make up for the wedding wine, the company must be two people, so I have to find a way to pull Huo Qingchuan away.


    "How about the water temperature today?" If you ask for help, you must please the other party. This is also the first step of my persuasion plan.


    Huo Qingchuan put his feet into the foot bath, "OK, it''s a little hotter than usual."


    "It helps to promote blood circulation," I said, holding up a handful of water and wiping the instep of his feet. "I think your feet are cooler than usual today. That''s not good."


    Then I gently pressed the acupoints on the soles of his feet for him, and each time I tried harder than usual.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to see something, I heard him in my head issued a question: "late, what''s the matter with you today?"


    This insight is too bad. I''m busy. I haven''t done anything yet.


    But since he asked, I have no reason to hide¡° Well, Bai Shu will come to a city tomorrow. "


    "So?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone began to sound unhappy, "do you want to accompany those fox friends to drink all night?"


    "Of course not!" What''s more, how can I be called a fox friend? You are familiar with all the people I know in a city. Is it really good for you to say that? "


    Huo Qingchuan a face disapproval, "how can I know you still have how many underground lovers I don''t know."


    It''s too much to say that, but I can''t argue with him. I can only suffer from the dumb, "how can you say that to me? It''s so sad. "


    "So what''s the matter with you? What''s Bai Shu doing here? " Huo Qingchuan was defeated by my poor ChuChu and took the initiative to bring the topic back to normal.


    "That''s right," I thought about the wording, "when we got married, she didn''t catch up. This time she said that she wanted me to make up the wedding wine, so I thought..." I didn''t put the following words out, looking at Huo Qingchuan with a kind of expectant eyes. He is so smart that he should be able to understand my eyes.


    "So you want me to go too?" Sure enough, it was the man I fell in love with, who saw through my mind all at once.


    But now is not a happy time, looking at Huo Qingchuan''s questioning eyes, I nodded in fear.


    "Women are trouble." Huo Qingchuan said with a frown.


    Are you really going to refuse me? My heart began to beat the drum, although ready to be rejected, but really at this time, or hope.


    "You can go. Bai Shu is one of my few good friends. She used to treat me very well. I don''t want to spoil her interest." Before being rejected again, I started to beg decisively. The hand full of water pulled on his, gently shaking.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan looked at me with great interest, "I didn''t expect that you would be coquettish."


    I really seldom act like a coqueter with others, but I know that Huo Qingchuan is the kind of person who eats soft rather than hard. If I want to achieve my goal, I can only use this move.


    "So, did you agree?" I flashed two star eyes and looked up at Huo Qingchuan.


    "I didn''t say ha," Huo Qingchuan kept a high cold expression, "don''t think this can move me."


    "Then what else do you want..." I said, "I''ll do whatever you say."


    "Really?" Huo Qingchuan tone up, eyes complex looking at me.


    Digging a hole and falling down again has always been my strong point, and regret is useless.


    I nodded.


    "Well, first of all, what you call me..." Huo Qingchuan deliberately slowed down his tone.


    "Dear I took his hand.


    Huo Qingchuan shook his head, "honey, what''s the name? It seems to be widely used."


    I finally understood what he meant, biting his lips, "old man."


    Huo Qingchuan''s expression immediately changed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and he laughed.

 Chapter 168

    "That''s right. When you ask for help, you have to have the attitude of asking for help." Huo Qingchuan touched my face, a pair of face mixed in hualoufeng ¡¤ liugongzige.


    I instantly felt that I had been teased. It turned out that I had underestimated his bad degree.


    But I haven''t got the result I want. I really can''t do anything with him.


    "Well, you agreed?" I asked him, holding back my inner shame.


    "Of course, it''s natural to accompany my wife to meet my friends." He said.


    I was surprised at the tone that he naturally called me "wife". It was the first time that such a fresh word was heard from him. But it sounds comfortable.


    I''m in a much better mood when the goal is achieved.


    Huo Qingchuan help to bed, I just want to turn around to clean up the foot bath, hand was vigorously grasped, the body also lost the center of gravity, fell on him.


    "Do, do what?" In the next second when I fell on the man, Huo Qingchuan turned over and pressed me under him, looking down at me.


    "What do you do, don''t you know?" There was some deep meaning in his eyes, and there was a bullying smile at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    This color wolf, must be because yesterday did not succeed, so today to toss me, I think.


    Anyway, I couldn''t run. I simply gave up the struggle, put my hands around his neck, and pulled the man in his own direction.


    Although men and women this kind of thing how to say is the man I this initiative, but occasionally, I can not be so passive to be slaughtered.


    I kiss on his lips, and take the initiative.


    It seems that Huo Qingchuan was very satisfied with my abnormal behavior. Before I went deep into his territory, he bullied me up and plundered the air in my mouth with aggressive breath.


    Naturally, the clothes were peeled off and thrown to the ground. We were tightly intertwined.


    Huo Qingchuan hugged me tightly, his face buried in my neck, with a * * of * *, he sucked the skin on my neck.


    I suddenly think of something like, in love gently pushed him. Huo Qingchuan raised his head with obvious dissatisfaction.


    "No, don''t leave a mark here. We''ll see someone tomorrow." I gasped and said off and on.


    Who knows not to say that it''s OK. When he said this, Huo Qingchuan put my hands on the top of his head, one hand fixed, the other hand raised one of my legs, and he became more unscrupulous.


    He left a lot of kisses on my neck and chest, and I could feel the strength of his sucking on my skin.


    "You are all my people. Why don''t you let me leave a mark?" His voice was a little hoarse, and he was at the peak of his life.


    "No, it''s not," I said, suppressing my groan. "It''s not good to be seen."


    Huo Qingchuan did not continue to speak, he accelerated the action, we two once again enjoyed the human bliss.


    "I don''t care what people think." Huo Qingchuan lay on me like a child.


    But I care. Tomorrow is all my important friends. If they see me, I will die of shame.


    Just after the "lesson" just now, I dare not say what I think in my heart. It seems that I can only wear a high collar tomorrow, I think.


    In order to meet this long-distance guest, I chose a top club in a city as the place for the banquet. In order to avoid embarrassment, I specially invited some familiar people, such as Wei Yan and his wife. At the strong request of Bai Shaoqing, I also called Song Yu.


    It''s the first time that Song Yu and Bai Shu meet each other, but with his naturally attractive face, it''s estimated that Bai Shu will also like him.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Huo Qingchuan came to our company to meet Bai Shu and me.


    "Mr. Huo, I haven''t seen you for a long time As soon as Bai Shu saw Huo Qingchuan, he praised him as if he had seen an idol.


    Huo Qingchuan smile, "where where, white total is more young and beautiful." Mr. Huo Qingchuan''s courtesy.


    These two people are really hypocritical, they are all officialdom, you don''t need to make complaints about this kind of occasion, I''m talking about Tucao on the side.


    "Wei Yan and Shao Qing will go there directly. In addition, they will follow Xiao Yu," I just talked to Bai Shao Qing on the phone and learned about their arrangement.


    "Let''s go, too." Huo Qingchuan said.


    What we ordered is a Villa Club located on the hillside of the famous Langyu mountain in a city. It is said that we can not only enjoy the mountain scenery, but also see the panoramic view of a city and the distant sea.


    The car is driving on the road with melting snow. Bai Shu and I are sitting in the back seat of the car talking freely.


    "By the way, who is Xiaoyu you just mentioned? Is she a girl?" Bai Shu asked suddenly.


    "No, it''s a man." I answered.


    "Oh?" Bai Shu''s eyes lit up immediately, "is it a lovely boy?"


    I can''t help but help my forehead. It''s only been a long time. Your lower limit is lower.


    I nodded, "it''s not a boy. They are only one year younger than me."


    "Younger than you," Bai Shu said, "then we are the youngest among us. What''s wrong with calling a boy?"


    I was defeated by her crooked reason, and the witty consciousness would only be more depressed if I continued to fight.


    "Just say it in front of me, but don''t say it in front of others. Which man wants others to say he''s cute?" I said.


    In particular, Song Yu''s character is absolutely out of proportion to his face. In case of offending this little ancestor, I may be the one who has the last bad luck.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I have principles." Bai Shuyi said it to me.


    But when Bai Shu saw that Song Yu''s eyes were shining, he rushed to him and wanted to hold him for a while. I just wanted to ask, where are your principles?


    Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing have seen each other before, so there is no need for me to introduce them again. The rest is Song Yu who has attracted Bai Shu''s attention.


    But looking at them chatting together, I don''t think it''s necessary to do anything more.


    Pushing Huo Qingchuan''s wheelchair to several people, both sides politely said hello.


    "Oh, Mr. Huo, it''s a great honor for us to have you here!" Wei Yan saw that he had been completely excluded and said hello to both of us with a smile.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at him and did not speak.


    "Mr. Huo, are your legs better?" Song Yu asked with a smile.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t ignore Song Yu''s care and said, "it''s very good. Your sister massages me every day. If it''s not good, it''s good."


    After listening to this answer, Song Yu was still smiling and could not see any change.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go in. It''s cold outside. You don''t wear so much. Don''t catch a cold." Bai Shaoqing couldn''t hear the smell of gunpowder more or less in their words. He took Song Yu''s arm and took him to the club.


    Bai Shu is not willing to be outdone. He goes to the other side of Song Yu and says, "what''s the matter? Are you Chiwan''s younger brother?"


    Song Yu lowers his head, smiles and explains something to Bai Shu. The three soon leave us and disappear behind the declaration of war door.


    I looked at Wei Yan, who was staring at his wife and other men leaving, and my heart of sympathy overflowed.


    "It''s hopeless." Pushing Huo Qingchuan past Wei Yan, I heard his pungent comments on his friend and best friend''s subordinates.


    It is estimated that Huo Qingchuan is used to beating. Wei Yansi doesn''t mind at all, and walks into the club with us.


    When they arrived at the reserved room, the three had already sat down in it. Song Yu is still enjoying the "happiness of the same people", left Bai Shao leans to right Bai Shu, and greets his two elder sisters with a smile. See when we come in, intentionally or unintentionally looked at me.


    I pulled up the collar of my sweater. There was too much evidence last night. One of them was even under my ear and couldn''t cover it. If I hadn''t used many layers of foundation, I would feel shy to go out today.


    Just looking at Song Yu''s inquiring eyes, he should not have found it.


    The three of us used to sit in our seats, and the waiter in the private room began to serve.


    It has to be said that the dishes in this club are still excellent, flying from the sky to swimming in the sea, all of which are delicious.


    This banquet is specially for Bai Shu. Huo Qingchuan and I, as owners, naturally have to say a few words first.


    In view of my strong relationship with Bai Shu, I would like to make a speech as a representative.


    "They are all acquaintances, so I won''t say anything," I raised my glass. "In order to be with Bai Jie, I''ll have a drink first!" Finish saying, then drink the red wine in the cup.


    The expression on Bai Shu''s face said that it was a smile, not a smile from the heart. In a word, she supported her chin with her hands and watched me drink the wine dry. I thought this was not enough to express my sincerity, so I filled a glass of wine again¡° If Bai Jie still mind, I''ll punish myself for three cups. "


    Just want to pick up the wine cup, the hand was next to Huo Qingchuan caught.


    He also picked up his own cup of wine, "marriage is a matter for two people. If Mr. Bai is angry too late, then I should bear it together. Here, I''d like to drink to Mr. Bai." Then he drank it all.


    Bai Shu then said, "where, what Mr. Huo said, how can I mind? I''m just sighing that Xiaowan has married a good man. "


    "That''s it. Is Xiu en''ai so obvious?" Bai Shao Qing added, "it''s just the beginning that I''m going to help block the wine. Mr. Huo, if you are always so brave, be careful that you can''t go out of this door today."


    Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give my life to accompany the gentleman today. It''s rare for everyone to be happy."


    During the conversation, Bai Shu took out a velvet box from his bag and handed it to me¡° After the wedding, it''s not appropriate to send another red envelope, so I''ve adjusted a gift for you. "


    "Really, sister Bai doesn''t have to be so polite." I said.


    "Look, it''s my intention." Bai Shu said.


    I just take the box and open it slowly.


    Lying on top of the black satin velvet is a shining brooch, the latest limited edition of Dior.


    "Bai Jie, this..." I knew the value of this gift, and I felt embarrassed.


    "You''re welcome," Bai Shu waved to me. "We can''t give you a decent wedding gift for our relationship?" Bai Shu said.


    Then she climbed up to Song Yu''s arm and said, "besides, you introduced me to such a handsome and talkative brother."

 Chapter 169

    In Bai Shaoqing, Bai Shu and her mother-in-law, I learned a truth that no matter what kind of women they are, they will always have no resistance to the delicate man''s face.


    Of course, I also like my so-called brother very much.


    Song Yu is handsome and golden. He is gentle and kind. He has fair skin and can please women. What''s more, he is a golden bachelor. He really has the capital to charm many women every minute.


    Thinking about this, I didn''t find that I was looking at Song Yu foolishly, and I didn''t know that my face was a flower crazy expression. When the reaction came, I put the blame on alcohol.


    If I have a brother, I will love him, I think. But now Song Yu in my heart is no different from his brother, looking at him well, I sincerely happy.


    At the moment, Song Yu is surrounded by Bai Shaoqing and Bai Shu. He smiles at the two women and makes his sisters laugh happily. This meal is not so much for Bai Shu as for Song Yu.


    "Come on, brother Song Yu, this is pigeon meat. It tastes good. Try it." Bai Shu smiles and holds a bowl of thick white pigeon soup for Song Yu, and the words are tenderly delivered to him.


    "You don''t know that," Bai Shao tilted his head with a proud look. "Brother Xiaoyu''s favorite is this." Then Bai Shaoqing put a piece of spicy chicken, which is said to be authentic Sichuan flavor, into Song Yu''s bowl.


    It has to be said that it''s good to know Song Yu for a long time. Bai Shaoqing also knows that Song Yu is fond of spicy food.


    "Eh?" When Bai Shu knew the secret, he exclaimed in surprise, "does brother Song Yu like spicy food? What a coincidence! I like spicy food, too!"


    "Is it?" Song Yu said with a smile, "I really have a destiny with Bai Shu."


    A word coaxed Bai Shu to smile, "when you go to C City, you must contact me. I know that a special authentic Sichuan restaurant in C city is absolutely delicious."


    "It''s a deal!" Song Yu and Bai Shu hit it off.


    Except for Huo Qingchuan and me, no one knows Song Yu''s physical condition. My elder sister is a little worried and always feels that eating spicy food without restraint is bad for his health.


    I just want to open my mouth, and Huo Qingchuan, who has been drinking with Wei Yan, has a fight.


    "Once and a half is OK, but don''t eat spicy food all the time. It''s bad for your stomach." His tone is very much like the elder, it can be seen that he didn''t speak to Bai Shu. Then, the target can only be Song Yu.


    What? They don''t seem to have a good relationship. Since Huo Qingchuan is willing to say that, it means that he has completely accepted Song Yu as his later family.


    I''m really happy.


    "It''s hard for us to get together today, so we''ll have a good drink. We won''t come back if we don''t get drunk!" In the mood, I picked up the red wine in front of me, stood up and raised my glass to the people present.


    Everyone cooperated with me, except Huo Qingchuan. They all stood up, holding the crystal cups together, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    "By the way, where are we going to fight in the second game?" Bai Shu asked me after a glass of red wine.


    Want a second scene? This woman? I have no choice but to turn around and have a look at Huo Qingchuan.


    "Since she''s happy, do as she likes." Huo Qingchuan pasted in my ear, whispered to me.


    With the consent of the supreme headquarters, I naturally replied to Bai Shu''s desire, "well, where Bai Jie wants to go, we will go."


    Other people present did not have any comments on my proposal. Everyone was waiting for the host guest''s reply.


    Most people feel some pressure in this situation, but Bai Shu doesn''t. She sips her mouth and thinks for a while, "it''s better for us to go to the place where young people gather. Is there any famous bar in a city?"


    "Bar ah..." I''ve always been a regular person, so I haven''t been to a bar once, so I don''t know where it will be better.


    "I''m new to a city, too. I''m not sure." Song Yu also raised his hand and picked himself out.


    There are only three elders in a city, Bai Shaoqing and Wei Yan, who look at each other. Wei Yan frowns and thinks for a moment. He raises his hand and says, "I know one of them is not too noisy and elegant."


    "Let''s go then?" Bai Shu came to be interested. I didn''t know that this strong woman had fun in bars before.


    "Well, let''s go after dinner." Huo Qingchuan''s voice is fixed with one hammer.


    "By the way," Bai Shu thought of something, "Tingting also came with me this time. Originally, she wanted to take her to dinner, but she was going to see her friends. Now that she''s finished, I''ll call her."


    This is a familiar and kind name. Naturally, I welcome this former little sister. I just don''t know if Song Yu will mind. I secretly glanced at Song Yu and couldn''t see any change in his expression.


    "Tingting?" Wei Yan said, "I know the name very well."


    "Mr. Wei is really forgetful," Bai Shu reminded him. "Tingting used to work in your company. She should be familiar with all of us. There''s no need to worry about being unfamiliar."


    "Yes," Song Yu opened his mouth under my tangled gaze, still breathtaking, "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much."


    Here, except for me, no one knows that he and Deng Tingting had such an indifferent, fake and true relationship.


    "Does younger brother Xiaoyu know that sister, too?" Bai Shaoqing asked.


    Song Yu naturally nodded, "of course I know you," and then he looked at me leisurely, "I have a lot to do with her. How to say, she is also my ex girlfriend


    It''s amazing how much he doesn''t care to say such words.


    In addition to the parties present, it seems that they are more or less embarrassed.


    "Then..." Bai Shu held up the phone and hesitated, "do you want to call her..."


    I don''t know. I have to shut up and listen to the opinions of the parties.


    Song Yu found that everyone''s eyes were all focused on himself. "I don''t care. I want to see her."


    Nonsense, you didn''t care about others at that time. Of course, you won''t feel embarrassed. But what do other girls want to think? Do you have brains or not? Where are your usual cleverness.


    I stare at Song Yu, he doesn''t care.


    "And I don''t think Tingting is that kind of petty girl at all," he said with a smile. "At the beginning, my late sister introduced her to me. She said that her ex girlfriend might make people misunderstand the relationship between us. In fact, she is just a little more familiar than ordinary friends."


    If there are not so many people here, I really want to kill Song Yu. He clearly knows that Tingting likes him, and he says such irresponsible words.


    Even if Deng Tingting''s performance is really natural and unrestrained in the end, I can feel the pain in her heart.


    "I''ve never heard Tingting say this," Bai Shu said, "but I don''t think she cares about the way she usually laughs."


    "I think it''s better to be cautious." I don''t want to do anything to hurt Deng Tingting, even if it''s just a possible hidden danger.


    "Well, I''ll ask her quietly." Bai Shu nodded and said.


    With that, Bai Shu walked out of the private room with his mobile phone, leaving a few of us.


    There are other people here. I can''t say anything about Song Yu. This child, if it sounds good, is called fengqingyundan. If it doesn''t sound good, he is heartless. I really don''t know what he thinks all day long.


    After a while, Bai Shu came back and couldn''t see any information from her face.


    "How''s it going?" I asked.


    Bai Shu sat down in his seat and shook his mobile phone in front of us. "Tingting said she was coming. She missed everyone, including her ex boyfriend."


    Well, Deng Tingting and Song Yu are made for each other in a sense.


    "You see, I''ll tell you," Song Yu said with a smile. "I''d better know my sister."


    "All right, all right, you''re right." I repeated.


    After packing and dressing, we left the private room.


    Lu Feng has been waiting for us in the car, but a car can''t hold us at all. People here can''t drive after drinking, so they have to ask the VIP service of the club.


    Looking for a reliable driver, we ran to the bar in the south of a city that Wei Yan said.


    At the door of the bar, we saw Deng Tingting getting off the taxi almost at the same time.


    I haven''t seen you for months. The girl is beautiful again. Even under the cover of the night, she could not hide her brilliance.


    "Sister Chi!" As soon as Deng Tingting saw me, she welcomed me and gave me a big hug¡° Sister Chi, I miss you so much. I heard that you are married, and you don''t tell me. " Let go of me, Deng Tingting complains to me.


    I felt the end of her long hair and said to the little sister with a smile, "it''s my sister who is not good. Just say what you want."


    Deng Tingting is happy. She looks back and sees Wei Yan holding Huo Qingchuan down from the car.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Wei!" Deng Tingting bowed politely to the two former leaders.


    "No," Wei Yan felt his chin and looked at Deng Tingting from the top to the bottom. "Why didn''t he find such a good sister before? Once he went to someone else''s house, he couldn''t bear to give up."


    Deng Tingting covered her mouth and laughed, "Mr. Wei, you''re kidding."


    During the conversation, I found that Deng Tingting looked around intentionally or unintentionally, as if she was looking forward to someone''s appearance.


    "Song Yu, they will come soon." Seeing the girl''s careful thinking, I said.


    Deng Tingting immediately showed a coy look, "you hate sister Chi!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, when I was joking with Deng Tingting, the car carrying Song Yu and two white sisters slowly came into everyone''s sight.


    Today, Song Yu is wearing a black long and wide woolen coat and a classic Burberry plaid scarf. He looks more slender and mature.


    A man who once loved walked towards him, thinking that even I felt my heart beat faster, not to mention Deng Tingting?


    Of course, if you ignore the two female "bodyguards" around him.

 Chapter 170

    But no matter how relaxed and natural they are, how much they care when they meet again.


    Not to mention Song Yu, I can only see that Deng Tingting''s expression seems to solidify in a moment. She stares at Song Yu''s direction and doesn''t move.


    During this period, Song Yu and his party came over. The two elder sisters also sighed at the farewell between the young lovers, and had the insight to hide away.


    At this time, we can see the man''s responsibility. No matter how Deng Tingting behaves like a woman, she can''t say a word at the moment.


    "Long time no see." Song Yu walked to her with a smile, with a gentle tone and gentle eyes.


    I stand on Deng Tingting''s side and clearly see Song Yu''s eyes. I''ve known him for so long that I''ve never seen him treat others like this.


    Sure enough, for that time he did not care about the feelings and unintentionally hurt the girl, his heart is also how much guilt feelings.


    Deng Tingting seems to have been melted by Song Yu''s words. Her face looks like a blooming flower in spring, which is the most beautiful smile for women.


    "Well, long time no see." Deng Tingting also said that her voice was moving.


    Looking at the girl in front of me, Song Yu suddenly smiles. It''s the kind of smile that blooms. It''s the first time I''ve seen him smile like this.


    Then, in the eyes of all, Song Yu Dynasty Deng Tingting opened her arms, as if to meet a lover who rushed to him.


    "I hear you miss me a lot. So, give me a hug." Song Yu''s tone is light but touching.


    The smile on Deng Tingting''s face is more brilliant. She seems to hold back the night around her. Without hesitation, she steps to Song Yu and hugs the man who is a head higher than her.


    The two young people hugged each other tightly and shook their bodies gently. It seemed that they were as kind as old friends who had seen each other for a long time.


    "Oh, young people are good. I envy them." Bai Shu stabbed Bai Shao Qing''s arm and said sour.


    "Ah..." Bai Shao tilted to explore his breath, "yes, we are all old."


    I don''t know what the two women are thinking. Wei Yan, who has been in charge of Huo Qingchuan, sneezes inexplicably and then sniffs, "although we are moved, can we go in? It''s too cold."


    After he reminded, a group of people talking and laughing together into the bar.


    It''s worthy of being recommended by Wei Yan. No matter from decoration, style and music, it makes people feel comfortable. I always think that the bar is a noisy, smoky and mixed place. Now I know that the bar is also a good place to cultivate sentiment.


    Several of us came to a card seat near the central stage and sat down opposite each other.


    Wei Yan ordered wine at the front desk and pointed to us from time to time.


    After a while, he returned to his seat and naturally sat next to his wife.


    "I''m quite familiar with the boss here. Let him invite the best bartender to make the best cocktail for us, so that you can''t forget it after drinking." Wei Yan is proud to show off.


    During the conversation, a waiter first served us a large fruit plate, which was mixed with more than a dozen kinds of fresh fruits. The faint aroma of fruit floated into our nostrils from time to time, making us feel comfortable.


    I drank a lot of wine in the club just now. I can wake up with fruit first.


    We came at the right time. The band in the bar just started.


    It''s a blues band composed of foreigners. Their clothes remind people of the casual performances on Broadway in the United States. The music gradually rises, and the audience''s body and mind return to the most free and uninhibited time and space with the melodious and retro tunes.


    Although I don''t quite understand the meaning of the lyrics, looking at the comfortable expression on the performer''s face, I don''t know why I feel comfortable.


    The waiter in white and black waistcoat came again and offered us seven special cocktails of different colors. The dreamy color matching of forehead made us addicted.


    "Wow, this wine is so beautiful. There are three kinds of colors alone." Bai Shu carries the goblet in front of him, can''t help sighing.


    "It''s the best bartender. It looks good." Bai Shaoqing also said while observing his cocktail.


    "It tastes better." Wei Yan said with more pride, and then took the glass of green liquid in front of him, "for Huo always late, for all of us, let''s go!"


    Some people started, some people echoed, seven different colors of wine glasses met again.


    "It''s really good to drink," Deng Tingting said, covering her mouth and opening her eyes. She couldn''t believe her taste. "It''s the first time she''s been drinking such a good drink."


    What kind of drink is this? Even if it looks colorful, it''s full of alcohol.


    I put down the cup, aftertaste the sweet taste in my mouth, looking at the performance with flashing lights on the stage, I can''t help but rise a little happiness in my heart.


    The people I love and the people who love me are now gathered together with smiles on their faces. This is the life I most desire.


    The host of the night show came to the stage. He was a young man in fashionable clothes, with a clean back, which reminded me of the image of Huo Qingchuan when he was working.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Vatican world. On a cold winter day, bring your favorite friend here to listen to a nostalgic old song. I hope you can live in peace in the future."


    Steady and bewitching sound came, reverberating in the quiet bar.


    Well said, what I want is exactly what this man said. As long as everything is OK in the following days, that is my biggest wish.


    Melodious music sounded again, the host stepped down, slowly came to our table.


    Strange. What''s the afterlife?


    I was thinking, the young host actually in front of me, the gentleman stretched out his right hand, a pair of to invite me.


    What''s the situation? I''m completely stunned. I don''t know what to do.


    Turn head to see Huo Qingchuan, he is also a pair of blank appearance, but Wei Yan appears very happy.


    Did he and you arrange all this?


    The host is still holding out a hand to me, because his action, now the focus of the whole audience is on me, this kind of attention is not good, I can only hesitate to extend my hand to him.


    The host politely held my finger and gently took me away from the card seat, but I didn''t go far away and just stood in front of us.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce this guest of today, Miss Chi, Miss Chi." He said.


    Sure enough, it was Wei Yan who arranged it. Otherwise, how could I even know my name? What did Wei Yan do.


    But all the people on the scene are looking at me, I can only squeeze out a smile.


    "Miss Chi just got married a few days ago. Today, a friend who sincerely wishes her and her lover happiness specially asked us to play a romantic Serenade for Miss Chi and her lover to make their love more beautiful." The host said and showed his intention to the band behind him. The melodious music sounded again.


    "We have chosen Susie and Paul, the famous songs from western nations, to wish the new couple a long time together. Today we present them to miss Chi and her lover. I hope you can also wish them well and enjoy the wonderful music." The host let go of my hand and bowed to the audience.


    There were applause and cheers under the stage, and I received the blessing from strangers. In my heart, I was moved again.


    With a warm atmosphere, the music named Susie and Paul started. It is a cheerful and bright Concerto. The relaxed and romantic melody seems to show us the sweet love story of young girls and handsome boys. Listening to such music, I can''t help but relax.


    At the end of the song, cheers broke out again.


    "I''m really moved by the general manager of Lao Wei. He has such a heart." I''m not joking this time. I really like Wei Yan''s gift.


    "Late, late, you are too kind to serve." As the wife of the client, Bai Shao seemed to be indifferent, "but old man, I have to praise you this time, well done!"


    Got the praise of wife adult, Wei Yan appears more and more happy.


    "It''s really thoughtful. It makes me a little jealous." Song Yu took a sip of his cocktail and said faintly¡° I haven''t given you a wedding present yet. I''ll make good preparations. Please look forward to it. "


    Thinking of Song Yu''s appearance on the wedding day, I really can''t expect to receive any normal gifts. To think about it, I can only laugh and joke with Song Yu, "then I really look forward to it, see what my dear brother will give me as a wedding gift."


    "And me, and me, I want to give sister Chi a big gift, too." Deng Tingting also unwilling to lag behind raised her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter," Bai Shu waved, "Tingting, we may stay in a city for a while this time. Just go and prepare your surprise."


    "Long live Bai Jie!" Deng Tingting began to embrace next to Bai Shu''s neck, happy look, want to kiss on the woman''s face.


    "It''s not easy to invite you to dinner. Now it''s a reception. I really want to make money." I''m joking.


    Bursts of laughter from among us, and the music of the bar, into everyone''s heart.


    After the uproar, we walked out of the bar together.


    "Sister Bai and Tingting are here today. Do you want to stay in our house?" I warmly invited him to say that there are many rooms in my family, which is more than enough for all of them to live in.


    "Well? Although I really want to see the mansion, "Bai Shu looks distressed," but I don''t want to disturb your family''s life. Tingting and I should stay in a hotel. "


    "Yes, yes, we have eyes." Deng Tingting holds Bai Shu''s arm and winks at me mischievously.


    I had no choice but to give up the invitation.


    The previous generation driver has left, only Lu Feng is a sober driver.


    "Let''s just take a taxi and come back tomorrow." Bai Shaoqing said, "tomorrow Huo can''t blame Lao Wei for being late."


    Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "that''s not good. I''ll be late once and see how I deal with him."


    There was a burst of laughter, a burst of greetings and then scattered.

 Chapter 171

    Later, I called Song Yu at Bai Shu''s entreaties and asked him to go to the banquet together.


    Imperceptibly, it''s time to get off work. Huo Qingchuan''s phone calls.


    He said that he has arrived at the downstairs of the company now, and my mother-in-law is on the car. Let me clean up and go down.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, don''t let your mother-in-law wait." Bai Shu said.


    "Then I''ll go first." Pick up the bag, put on the coat, I said to Bai Shu.


    When I came downstairs, I saw Huo Qingchuan''s white Maserati, which was firmly parked in the middle of the gate of the whole office building.


    I quickly walked a few steps to the front of the car.


    Huo Qingchuan sits in the co pilot''s seat, on the right side of the back row. Her mother-in-law is wearing an expensive and luxurious mink coat, waiting for my arrival.


    "Sorry, I''m late." I opened the door and sat in. I said to my rich mother-in-law.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Said the mother-in-law.


    The car drove smoothly all the way. About half an hour later, it stopped in front of a very high-end clothing store.


    Huo Qingchuan can basically walk on his own with the help of crutches now. In addition, Lu Feng is supporting him, so I, as a daughter-in-law, naturally accompany my mother-in-law.


    Four of us came to the store, and the professionally dressed waiter immediately opened the door respectfully. With a burst of heating coming, we were treated by the VIP.


    "Mrs. Huo, Mr. Huo," and then she looked at me, "and little grandma, I''m here. I don''t know what kind of clothes I want to make to order this time." Among the people who welcomed us, an elegant woman who looked like a manager came up and said to us in a very polite and courteous tone.


    I have to admire the service attitude of the high-end industry. Just look at our clothes and make-up, we can get a clear understanding of the relationship.


    My mother-in-law did not respond to the manager''s question. She just looked at her haughtily and then turned around in the shop.


    As expected, she is the wife of a rich family. Even my so-called young grandmother can''t help but respect her for her aura and style.


    The manager who didn''t get a response didn''t feel discouraged at all. She seemed to know that all the rich people had this attitude and still followed us with a smile.


    I followed my mother-in-law to walk around the magnificent clothing stores. Looking at those high-end and luxurious dresses, I gradually felt dazzled.


    Huo Qingchuan and Lu Feng are sitting on the soft chairs in the hall, waiting for the end of women''s shopping.


    My mother-in-law kept looking at me as she walked. Then she asked me to stand in front of a sapphire blue evening dress. I stood obediently and saw her look up and down. She seemed satisfied and dissatisfied.


    "Well, let her have a try." Mother in law turned to the manager.


    Looking at myself in the fitting mirror, I never feel so gorgeous.


    The fashionable bra shape outlines a woman''s perfect chest shape, and the tight waist design spares no effort to show a woman''s Willow waist. In the position of the skirt, the unique soft cutting features of Chinese cheongsam make women''s thin white leg lines looming. In addition, the dazzling jewelry inlaid on the high-end fabric makes women more shining against the background of sapphire blue color.


    My skin is a bit white, in the background of this dress, only more white.


    "Young granny, you are so suitable for this dress. I''ve never seen anyone more suitable for it than you." The manager sighed, with a perfect smile on his face.


    I don''t know if she''s flattering or sincere. I can only smile.


    Anyway, my mother-in-law chose this dress for me. Now that I''ve put it on, I have to go out and show it to her.


    I cover the position of the chest, dragging some long skirt, out of the fitting room.


    Mother in law and Huo Qingchuan are chatting about something. When they see me coming out, they all look to me.


    I''m even more embarrassed to be watched like this.


    "Good. Is it good?" When I came to them, I asked my mother-in-law and husband for advice.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes were bright, and then became deep.


    "On the whole, it''s pretty good, but I think there are too many decorations on the clothes, which makes them vulgar. What do you think, mom? "


    My mother-in-law nodded and turned around me. "Ogawa is right. I think so, too."


    "Our family has always been custom-made dress, these problems can be modified according to your opinions." The manager didn''t know when to come behind me and said to the picky mother and son of the Huo family.


    "That''s fine. You take some of these decorations out and make me a new one." Said the mother-in-law.


    Although the manager expressed that she was in a hurry because of the time, my mother-in-law still refused with the privilege of vvvp customers.


    The next day, Huo Qingchuan took me to the mall to buy the jewelry I needed. In his words, Huo''s young grandmother must be the main character at the banquet.


    I can only sigh that it is worthy of the celebrity banquet in a city. When I arrived at the most upscale private club in the city, I intuitively felt the difference of this banquet.


    It is a five story European style building club, named Huangting, located beside the most luxurious sea view resources in a city. I heard the name before. At that time, I just sneered at it. No matter how high-end it was, it would not be called Huangting.


    Now I know how naive I am.


    The huge parking lot in front of the clubhouse is already full of all kinds of high-end cars, such as Rolls Royce, Porsche, Ferrari, etc. it has become a high-end car exhibition.


    After parking the car, Lu Feng cleanly opens the door of Huo Qingchuan and caresses his boss carefully. Today, Huo Qingchuan is wearing a black dark pattern suit customized by Kiton, with Louis Vuitton''s new tie and Silvano latanzi''s shoes on his feet. He is handsome to a new height.


    He specially arranged his hair style, which was very similar to the previous high spirited time. His black and glossy hair was arranged in a neat way, showing their master''s identity.


    In order to prove to the celebrities present that the succeeding president of Tangtang SK Group has recovered from a serious illness, Huo Qingchuan specially asked Lu Feng to prepare a crutch made of luxurious snake wood with exquisite carving patterns for him. We have practiced at home before. With this valuable crutch, Huo Qingchuan is not a person with slight leg disease at all. He is more like a well-known business tycoon galloping around the market.


    Standing beside such a dazzling Huo Qingchuan, I naturally dressed myself with the most dedicated mind in history.


    The dress has been changed and was delivered to the Huo family mansion yesterday. The changed dress retained the original luxury, but because of the reduction of redundant decorations, it became more atmospheric.


    With the shawls and jewelry I bought, I was born in an ordinary family and had the style of a wealthy wife.


    No matter how, now season or winter, I gathered some disordered hair, gently went to Huo Qingchuan side, took his arm.


    When we came to the door of the club, Lu Feng handed over Huo Qingchuan''s invitation.


    "Welcome Mr. and Mrs. Huo." The well-dressed receptionist bowed to us and said politely.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded slightly, raised his crutch and knocked on the ground, indicating his response.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Huo, please come this way. We have someone to take you to the meeting place." The receptionist showed us the direction with the most standard posture.


    With his words, the straight waiter standing next to him came forward and bowed to us, indicating that he was the guide.


    The more you go in, the more you feel that this place really deserves the title of "imperial court". From the door to the lobby, and then to the corridor, there are gorgeous crystal chandeliers everywhere. Under the golden light, the crystal gives out the most dazzling light. On both sides of the corridor leading to the venue, there are various gorgeous and elegant murals and decorations, which seem to announce to the guests that no mortals are allowed to enter here.


    "This is the meeting place, sir and madam. Please come in." With a standard "please" action, the waiter opened the heavy red wood door of the venue for us.


    A warm heat wave mixed with the smell of fruit and champagne hit, I opened my eyes and looked inside, feeling like I was entering a different world.


    This is not the same level as the banquet I attended before. If it was a local official''s skittish, then this is a royal party.


    Looking from the door, all the people inside were well dressed. The men''s suits were straight and handsome. The women''s long skirts were shining. The jewels on their skirts and bodies reflected light from time to time and projected to us.


    "Wow..." I couldn''t help exclaiming, then immediately covered my mouth.


    The waiter standing at the entrance took away the heavy winter clothes for us. Huo Qingchuan and I walked inside arm in arm.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s not the first time you''ve been to a party." Huo Qingchuan gently reminds me.


    "But it''s really the first time for me to attend such an adverse party." I keep a decent smile on my face and try to make my mouth less obvious.


    Huo Qingchuan seems very speechless, "late, you want to hold, don''t forget mom''s words, you are my little grandmother of Huo family, representing Huo family!"


    During my conversation with Huo Qingchuan, we both walked into the crowd and walked towards song Changming, the vice mayor of a city, the organizer of this banquet.


    Yes, we can''t reduce the price for the Huo family. I''m the young grandmother of the Huo family. I have to have a big presence! I silently to their own up to gas.


    I vaguely know that my father-in-law''s intention to invite us to this banquet is not only because the Huo family is a celebrity, but also because they can get more partners on this occasion.


    After a few words of greetings with Mayor song Changming, he introduced us to several merchants from other places.

 Chapter 173

    Ever since I came in, I''ve been looking around to see people I don''t know.


    But it''s a pity that not only Bai Shu and Song Yu, but also several bosses who usually cooperate with each other.


    When I was absent-minded, we came to the boss just now.


    "Mr. Wu, Mr. Lin, I''m Huo Qingchuan. I''m meeting you for the first time." Huo Qingchuan said with a smile to the two people in the waiting room who were holding wine glasses.


    How could he know the names of these two strangers? I remember song Changming didn''t mention their names when he said that just now. Two people, one in a pure black suit, the other in a light gray suit, looked from a distance on the extraordinary.


    But I have no time to find out the reason, because the two presidents Wu and Lin have already focused on us. They didn''t seem to expect a stranger to say hello to them. They just stood there waiting for us.


    "Mayor song asked me to say hello to you two." Huo Qingchuan understood the meaning of the two people''s eyes and moved out the famous mayor. Also, according to what Huo Qingchuan said just now, with such good resources, you don''t have to waste it.


    Sure enough, when they mentioned song Changming''s name, their eyes changed.


    "It turned out to be a famous young president. Nice to meet you!" One of the older looking men extended his hand to Huo Qingchuan as a gesture of friendship.


    Although there is sincerity on his face, we all know that he just sold it to song Changming.


    "I''m Wu Yue, and this is my partner, Lin Zifeng." After shaking hands with Huo Qingchuan, the elder man politely introduced them. The man named linzifeng nodded to us, "nice to meet you." With the same words, he shook hands with Huo Qingchuan.


    "No, I''m lucky to meet two people." Huo Qingchuan still maintains the perfect etiquette, then he slightly leans to my side, "this is my wife, late."


    I nodded slightly towards them, smiling, "Mr. Wu, Mr. Lin, please take care of me when we meet for the first time."


    As a woman, they don''t have to shake hands like men. They just nod and smile at me¡° My wife is so beautiful. "


    For a woman who meets for the first time, praising her appearance is undoubtedly the best way to talk, and it is also the least embarrassing speech. As for whether their words are true or false, no one goes back to verify them.


    "Uncle song''s main purpose of this dinner is to gather the business elites of a city and its neighboring cities, so that they can communicate more, so as to promote the economic development of a city, and at the same time, to promote the exchange between enterprises, so as to achieve the goal of mutual benefit and win-win." Huo Qingchuan began to slowly transition to our goal, "the reason why President Wu and President Lin came to this banquet is probably to take this opportunity to investigate the market situation of a city and see if there are any enterprises that can cooperate."


    Huo Qingchuan took a sip of the champagne in his glass and talked to them as if nothing had happened.


    Wu Yue and Lin Zifeng took a look at each other, and Wu Yue, as a representative, answered Huo Qingchuan''s question, "Huo is really joking. The investigation is not enough. It is our goal to learn from the experience of large enterprises in a city."


    "Mr. Wu, you are so modest." Huo Qingchuan smile, "don''t know Wu always find the right enterprise?"


    Even if Huo Qingchuan doesn''t tell me about SK''s current situation, I also know that he is in urgent need of partners, and these two men who seem to be dignified and dignified in front of him may be the formal partners.


    I was secretly angry for Huo Qingchuan.


    Wu Yue looked at Huo Qingchuan for a moment, and could not see any emotion from his calm and heroic face.


    At that time, Lin Zifeng said, "president Wu has always been very cautious in choosing partners. He is not a big enterprise or a potential cooperation project. He will not cooperate easily."


    Seems to be intended to say to Huo Qingchuan, Lin Zifeng''s words clearly have different meaning.


    Huo Qingchuan understood, "president Wu and President Lin are visionary people. Naturally, they should choose their partners well."


    Wu Yue and Lin Zifeng didn''t go on. The topic is a bit awkward here. Someone has to break the silence.


    I was anxious to find a way when I heard someone calling my name not far behind.


    I turned around and saw Bai Shu, who was smiling brightly. She was dragging a white dress, wearing a White Mink shawl, and the big pearl on her neck was full of fluorescence. She was a queen.


    Especially with a white suit next to Song Yu, if you ignore the age, it is easy to misunderstand that they are a pair.


    Song Yu''s arm is half bent. Bai Shu puts his hand on his arm carefully, just like a princess who is taken care of by a knight, coming towards us.


    I finally realized why Yan Yan always said that Song Yu was a prince. With his white tuxedo, I didn''t know how many girls would be drunk.


    "Sister Bai, here you are." I said hello to her with a smile, and then looked at Song Yu, "and Xiao Yu, today is very handsome, I thought where came a prince charming."


    "Yes, you don''t know. When I saw him, it was just a glow in my heart." Bai Shu said with exaggeration, "my little brother Xiaoyu is really a prince."


    "Bai Jie is really flattering. How can I be a prince?" Song Yu said politely. Sure enough, he changed his clothes, and even the man changed. I couldn''t see the shadow of the little devil from his pure eyes.


    "Oh, Mr. Huo is also very handsome today." Bai Shu noticed Huo Qingchuan beside me and said with a smile.


    Huo Qingchuan turned around and politely replied to Bai Shu, "Mr. Bai has finally come. I can''t see you late, but I''m very lonely."


    "Is this Bai Shu, President Bai of Chengle?" When we were exchanging greetings, Wu Yue, who was standing on one side, asked curiously.


    Hearing someone mention her name, Bai Shu looks over there. She releases Song Yu''s arm and walks up to Wu Yue. After a while, she suddenly realizes, "general manager Wu!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s Mr. Bai. I thought I recognized the wrong person. You look like a girl in her twenties." Wu Yue began to laugh. He could see that there was no calculating element in the smile, which was similar to the joy of old friends when they met.


    "Mr. Wu, you are really a little girl. Do you think I am very old?" Bai Shu''s delicate and angry one hammer man''s arm, also follow to joke a way.


    "Did you know each other?" Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Get to know each other," Bai Shu began to explain the relationship between them after laughing. "Wu was always the first big partner of our company when it was just founded. It can be said that without Mr. Wu, our Chengle would not have developed into what it is today. Wu was always my benefactor."


    "Mr. Bai is over praised," Wu Yue said politely. "If Mr. Bai''s insistence and bravery had not moved me, our cooperation would not have created such great benefits. Generally speaking, Mr. Bai has brought me good fortune. "


    "It''s thanks to President Wu." Bai Shu said.


    "No, no, thanks to President Bai." Wu Yue said politely.


    They had a good conversation, which swept away the awkward atmosphere just now. Wu Yue and Bai Shu introduced Lin Zifeng, who had been standing beside him, and then they talked and laughed about something.


    "It''s time for cooperation." Huo Qingchuan looked at the atmosphere changed by Bai Shu''s joining. He didn''t know whether he was talking to me or talking to himself.


    "What''s the play?" No matter who he''s talking to, I''m curious.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t answer me. He said loudly to the three people who were still in the reunion atmosphere, "that''s great. We are all acquaintances."


    Bai Shu seemed to think of something. She came over, took my hand and patted, "by the way, you may not know, this lady is the general manager of our Chengle branch in a city, late. Of course, she is also the young grandmother of the Huo family


    After knowing my identity, Wu Yue and Lin Zifeng''s eyes changed.


    "Oh, I''m so insightful. We''ve neglected Miss Chi." Wu Yue and I are also polite.


    I haven''t returned a gift, Bai Shu says more and more of the eyebrows fly to dance, almost want to flatter me to the sky.


    "It''s not that I boast with you. The branch of a city and general manager Xie and I are basically not in charge. Now we have such achievements. It''s all due to the delay." Bai Shu said.


    Wu Yue and Lin Zifeng looked at me with more and more awe. I was embarrassed to smile at them and motioned her not to say any more.


    "Now my right-hand man has been robbed by manager Huo. I feel sad for a long time." Bai Shu put on a similar sad look, "but since it''s Xiaowan''s choice, I believe it must be right. After all, SK group is also one of the top two enterprises in a city. It''s Chengle''s luck to be close to such enterprises."


    "What Mr. Bai said? The cooperation with Chengle has always been a key project of SK, which is under my direct management." Huo Qingchuan also began to exchange greetings.


    "Mr. Huo, you really do it yourself," Bai Shu turned to Huo Qingchuan. "With your leadership, no wonder SK''s stock has been rising. I really admire it. I hope the cooperation between our two families can go on all the time and achieve mutual benefit and win-win results!" Bai Shu pulled out a high, declared an oath.


    "Of course, the cooperation between our two families will continue!" Huo Qingchuan reaches out his hand and holds it together with Bai Shu.


    "By the way," Bai Shuxiang thought of something, "what were you talking about just now?"


    Wu Yue and Lin Zifeng immediately looked at each other and laughed, "it''s really a coincidence that we also plan to find partners in a city. Just after talking with Mr. Huo, Mr. Bai came."


    I want to laugh to myself. As expected, they are all sophisticated old people. This face is changing too fast. Just now, it''s obvious that they are indifferent to us, OK?


    "Oh, do you also have the intention to cooperate with SK?" Bai Shu pushed the boat along the water and asked.


    "Of course," Lin Zifeng replied preemptively this time, "Mr. Wu, I don''t know. In a word, I''ve seen a good plan for sk."


    Wu Yue immediately a pair of robbed food appearance, "you don''t want to rob with me, obviously is my first fancy."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Mr. Huo is a well-known elite. As long as you have sincere cooperation, let alone a business plan, he can show you ten or eight, right, Mr. Huo?" Bai Shu looks at Huo Qingchuan and blinks where they can''t see.

 Chapter 174

    "Mr. Bai really flatters me," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "If you can really thank Mr. Wu and Mr. Lin for not giving up, of course, there are many plans."


    Bai Shu praised Huo Qingchuan on his chest.


    The interaction between the two people, I deeply feel some helpless, when do you two have such a heart?


    Nine times out of ten, Huo Qingchuan and Bai Shu take Wu Yue and Lin Zifeng to a place with few people to continue to talk about the follow-up.


    I think it''s the forgotten birds, who can only follow them.


    After a few steps, Huo Qingchuan stopped and said to me, "later, you go around first. I''ll come to see you when I''ve finished talking."


    Obviously, I don''t want to know the secrets of their company. It''s stingy, I think.


    Forget it, anyway, I don''t want to participate in those complicated things. I just want to taste those delicious snacks. With that in mind, I headed for the nearest table.


    The skirt was a little long, and the shoes were high. I didn''t pay attention to them. My high-heeled shoes caught the fluff of the carpet, and my body staggered a few times. I was in a panic. If I fell down here, what''s the face of the Huo family?


    A warm hand on my abdomen, I was about to fall down the body was finally saved.


    From the familiar touch, I can feel who is the owner of my hand, and a smile appears at the corner of my mouth.


    "I said, it''s not easy for you to dress up so pretty. If you make a fool of yourself, don''t say I know you." Song Yu used some strength on his arm to straighten my body.


    I turned to look at him, ignoring the sarcastic part of his words, "how, Xiaoyu also thinks I''m good?"


    Song Yu looked at me, his eyes were very straight, and then stretched out his hand to tidy up my tilted shawl. "Generally, the clothes and collocation are perfect." then he frowned, "if the wearer''s figure can be better, it will be perfect."


    I knew, even if put on the white clothes, his inside is also black, knew satirizes me.


    But I''m not angry at all. "Your sister, I have this figure. I''m sorry, I don''t have the breasts and hips you want to see."


    "Bang," Song Yu turned his head to one side, probably not happy because he didn''t stab me, "who cares about you."


    "Well, well," I also learned from Bai Shu''s appearance to secretly take his arm, "handsome gentleman brother, can you send my sister to that table?"


    Song Yu didn''t refuse my touch, but tightened his arm and clamped my hand in the distance between his arm and his waist.


    The two of us came to the table, where I used the clean silver tableware to fork up a small piece of cake to Song Yu''s mouth.


    "Try it?" I asked him tentatively.


    "I have my own hands, OK?" Even so, Song Yu still ate the cake I handed him.


    I am satisfied with my brother''s performance, "is it delicious?"


    "Not bad. It''s too sweet." Song Yu frowned and swallowed the cake.


    With the same fork, I picked up another piece of cake and put it in my mouth. "Well, it''s really delicious."


    Song Yu looked down at me with strange eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking, so I wanted to ask.


    Song Yu suddenly stretched out his hand towards my face. I couldn''t dodge. The temperature of his fingertips came from his face. I looked at him with wide eyes, and I don''t know why he did this in public.


    "Xiaoyu?" My voice is very low.


    "The cake''s on my face." Song Yu let go and shook his slender index finger in front of me. "If you are such a big person, can you pay attention to it?"


    Fortunately, it''s because of this. It turns out that the other emotions I just saw from his eyes are illusions.


    With a smile, I picked up a tissue from the dining table and wiped off the cake on Song Yu''s fingers. "Thank you, master song. It''s so sweet."


    Song Yu didn''t say anything more. He just kept staring at me.


    It was not until a young lady in a purple dress came to our side that I was able to avoid embarrassment again.


    "Excuse me, are you miss Chi, the young lady of the Huo family?" The girl, who seemed to be only in her early twenties, asked me in a mature tone different from her grade, and then looked at Song Yu.


    Don''t know each other''s origin, I can only return with a kind smile, "I am, are you..."


    The girl said with a smile, "Mrs. Huo is older than me. You don''t have to say honorifics to me. I''m the daughter of mayor song Changming. My name is Song Xin. "


    It turns out that she is the mayor''s woman. No wonder she is a lady of all families.


    But what''s the matter with Mayor song''s daughter?


    "It''s Miss Song," I said with a smile. "What''s the matter with Miss Song? Qingchuan, he''s talking about things over there now. "


    In connection with the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and song Changming, I naturally think his daughter is also looking for Huo Qingchuan.


    But Miss Song Xin shook her head, "I don''t want to find Mr. Huo. I''m here to find you."


    I didn''t miss the word "men" she specially added. In other words, she came to me and Song Yu.


    In fact, I can guess nine times out of ten from the way Miss Song looked at Song Yu just now. It''s probably a girl who was attracted by Song Yu''s skin. Just now, I didn''t notice that the eyes of the women at the scene were filled with countless pink hearts.


    Maybe it''s because Song Yu''s cold atmosphere that no one is allowed to enter, so that no one talks to us.


    But only this young lady dare to come and chat up with her.


    Under my surprised gaze, the eldest lady formally looked at Song Yu and opened her lips. "What''s your name?"


    She seems to be only in her early twenties, so she should be a student. But for Song Yu, who is so much older than her, there is no respect in her words. Maybe this is the style of a young lady.


    Song Yu''s eyes reflect a lot of smiles. I know that he is not angry with this straightforward girl.


    "Song Yu." He simply answered the question of the first lady.


    "Song, too?" The young lady pondered, then asked again in a strong and irresistible tone, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    This is equivalent to breaking my previous guess. This girl is really brave.


    "Is it really good for a young lady to ask a man such a topic so directly?" Song Yu really smiles. Instead of answering the girl''s question, he asks her a rhetorical question.


    Song Xin opened his eyes, "what''s wrong?"


    "Because it''s the first time I''ve met you." Song Yu explained patiently.


    "So what?" Song Xin crooked his head, "I like you as soon as I see you, so of course I have to find out if you have a girlfriend."


    Well, I just said a few words, which is similar to the confession speech. I admire this girl more and more.


    And I''m also curious about Song Yu''s reaction. He''s always good at dealing with women. I haven''t seen any women who can make him helpless. Perhaps the appearance of this young lady is exactly what he is fighting against.


    Song Yu didn''t smile any more. He held his shoulders in his hands and looked at the girl in front of him. Then he said something amazing.


    "So you want to be my girlfriend? Don''t you like me? "


    Song Yu''s straight ball question made the young lady who had been taking the initiative shy. She turned her head to one side and blushed slightly¡° If you want to... "


    Looking at this shy girl, I think she is so cute from the bottom of my heart.


    But I still have a selfish heart, I still hope Song Yu can come together with Deng Tingting.


    Song Yu''s face smiles again, as if he had won a certain battle. He won''t be here. He wants the mayor''s daughter to be his girlfriend. I don''t think people can stand his temper.


    "Thank you for liking me," Song Yu said in a normal voice. "But I''m sorry that I have someone I like, and I''m pursuing her."


    Song Xin opened her eyes, and her face was just ruddy.


    But immediately, she regained the pride of her eldest lady, with a look of indifference, "well, that''s OK."


    Looking at the back of the young lady leaving, I sigh that the young people''s mentality is really good now.


    "Do you have someone you like?" I did not let Song Yu reveal a certain information, curious to ask her.


    "You believe that, too?" Song Yu looked at me with disdain.


    "I''m speechless.


    "If I accept such a spoiled young lady, I don''t know how to be tossed. Maybe my life will be tossed by her, and I want to live a few more years." Song Yu began to talk.


    "Xiaoyu!" I interrupted him sternly. "I won''t allow you to say that again!"


    Song Yu stares at me, not angry, and doesn''t say what he said just now.


    Then he looked casual. "It''s so boring. Where''s sister Bai? Come back quickly."


    Looking at him, I can''t continue to argue with him.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Bai Shu and Huo Qingchuan are coming to us from the front.


    Looking at their happy faces, I know that cooperation should be inseparable.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Shu came to us and asked.


    "It''s nothing," I went to Huo Qingchuan. "Just now a girl took a fancy to your Xiaoyu brother, but he sent her away."


    "Oh?" Bai Shu asked with a smile, "which girl is so discerning?"


    "It''s song Changming''s daughter, Song Xin." I said to Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan immediately a clear appearance, "is that wench ah, nothing, don''t care too much."


    Then we know that mayor song Changming''s daughter is actually a very willful little girl. She always likes to challenge fresh and exciting food. Once she succeeds, she will lose interest immediately. It is said that there are not a class of boys she has been with, and there are more than a dozen of them. Each of them has been dumped within a week. Let alone Fang Ze, who is a princess, some of them have never touched her hands.


    "It''s too dangerous." Song Yu touched his chest, "if I promised her, wouldn''t I not escape the fate of being dumped?"


    "But where did you hear that?" I asked Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan a Leng, expression some suspicious, "grapevine, grapevine." He said.

 Chapter 175

    I didn''t expect that President Huo would also care about these gossip things. I looked at him with a slight disdain for a while.


    "Late, late, what are you thinking, not what you think." Sure enough, Huo Qingchuan began not to calm down, after receiving the baptism of my eyes, he explained, "well, I admit, it''s Wei Yan who told me."


    Is it really good to sell your teammates behind your back? Don''t think that if Wei Yan is not here, you can expose his essence like this.


    Looking at Song Xin, who is chatting with a group of little girls not far away and watching us from time to time, I decided not to worry about this topic any more.


    "How was the conversation between Mr. Wu and Mr. Lin?" After all, it''s more reliable to care about the business at such a good opportunity.


    "With your sister Bai, are there any partners you can''t make sure of?" Bai Shu stood up, with a complacent face.


    "Yes, I really want to thank Mr. Bai this time, otherwise these two bosses are really hard to deal with." Huo Qingchuan followed Bai Shu''s words and praised her.


    Bai Shu is more proud, "hear not hear not, elder sister, I but all for you."


    Bai Shu is good everywhere, but she is easy to be complacent. Whenever her narcissism attacks, I really don''t know how to treat her.


    "Well, well, thanks to Bai Jie this time, we have to thank her." I said to Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s inevitable!" Huo Qingchuan nodded, "if general Bai doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to invite you to our house."


    "Is that the manor house?" Bai Shu didn''t consider the previous question this time and asked with interest.


    "It''s not such a good place. I just want to invite my best friend home to get together." Huo Qingchuan said modestly.


    Bai Shu thought for a while, and finally agreed, "since Mr. Huo has opened his mouth, if I don''t agree again, I will go this time."


    "Tomorrow night, then." Huo Qingchuan thought a little and set the time.


    "Good!" Bai Shu nodded, "which guests did Mr. Huo invite?"


    "It''s a banquet specially set up for president Bai. I haven''t invited anyone. Does president Bai have any suggestions? I can invite guests as Bai Jie likes. " Huo Qingchuan asked, it seems that he is determined to take good care of Bai Shu.


    I want some of Bai Shu''s preferences.


    Sure enough, Bai Shu went to Song Yu without thinking, "Xiao Yu, do you have time?"


    Song Yu has always been a type who can''t refuse or especially please women. How can he refuse?


    "Well, I haven''t seen Yan Yan for a long time. I miss her very much." Song Yu said.


    "Great, let''s call Shangwei and Baishu, and Tingting. Just us, let''s get together." Bai Shu said happily.


    Huo Qingchuan smile, "but with white general arrangement."


    Looking at the host''s politeness, Bai Shu seems to realize that his words and deeds don''t match today''s clothes, so he immediately becomes shy. "I heard that master Huo and Mrs Huo live with you. We won''t disturb him."


    "Although Bai Zong is at ease," Huo Qingchuan said with an expression that everything is under control, "my father and mother have a European tour organized by the club, so they may not be at home for nearly half a month from tomorrow."


    What, why don''t I know? I looked at Huo Qingchuan in doubt. Besides, my father-in-law thinks SK and work are more important than anything else. How can I accompany my mother-in-law to travel at this juncture?


    But Huo Qingchuan''s expression and tone don''t look like a real lie. What''s going on?


    I have to ask Huo Qingchuan after the party, I think.


    At this time, the voice of debugging microphone came from the platform in the center of the hall. It seems that the organizer is going to make a speech.


    We stopped talking and looked at Song Changming, who still had an official smile, standing on the platform.


    At the moment when the vice mayor appeared on the stage, there were neat but not warm applause. Everyone was smiling. It seems that there are many people who want to curry favor with the mayor.


    Thanks to song Changming, we have the opportunity to cooperate with Wu Yue and Lin Zifeng. If we don''t take advantage of this time to express it, it will be too ungrateful of the Huo family.


    Huo Qingchuan put his crutch beside the round table and clapped as he sat down.


    Song Changming stretched out his hands and pressed them down with his palms. The stage was quiet. We are looking forward to the speech of the biggest host of this banquet.


    Adjusting the microphone to a comfortable angle, song Changming cleared his throat a little and began his short speech.


    "Distinguished guests, business elites, government colleagues and family members, first of all, thank you for coming to this banquet organized by me. I feel extremely honored." Then, he pauses and seems to be waiting for the applause.


    Of course, we all have the vision to see the cooperation of children, clapping.


    After a burst of applause, song Changming continued his words with satisfaction, "the main purpose of this dinner is to invite leaders from all walks of life to come together, learn from each other, get to know each other, and then cooperate wholeheartedly, so that our city a will develop towards the direction of an international city with your efforts." After the applause subsided, song Changming continued, "of course, the theme of this dinner is to give you a relaxed atmosphere, mainly music, supplemented by business. My purpose is to make you enjoy yourself! Although I am the vice mayor, the banquet is not political at all. Please speak freely


    With song Changming''s words, there was a "good" sound in the corner After the applause, the guests praised the grand and prestigious vice mayor one after another.


    It seems that song Changming is very satisfied with this reaction. Song Changming smiles on his face, "you really give song a face, so next, please enjoy the dinner. Immediately, the wonderful part of the dinner will begin. Please be ready, gentlemen, please choose a beautiful lady and dance a romantic waltz."


    Even the music is cooperating with song Changming. As soon as his words fall, the serenade that originally reverberated in the whole hall is instantly replaced by waltz. The sound of violin, horn and flute are perfectly matched, playing a beautiful dance music with bright and flexible rhythm, giving people a gorgeous and elegant feeling.


    Originally, all the guests got up one after another on the dance music. Each lady was accompanied by a male partner and walked gracefully and slowly towards the dance floor.


    The dance floor is not far from our table. Looking at the couple dancing inside, I envy them. But romance is someone else''s and has nothing to do with me. First, I can''t dance. Second, my partner has a leg injury, so he can''t dance with me.


    "It''s been a long time." Bai Shu also looked at the dance floor and sighed.


    But she didn''t move. Bai Shu, who I know, can''t be such an introverted woman, let alone her favorite song Yu.


    But later I understood that she was considering Huo Qingchuan''s mood and didn''t want to make him a little uncomfortable.


    Huo Qingchuan is reasonable smile, "white total, you don''t care about me, my leg is not, today also to the limit, you want to go, with Song Yu in the past."


    After getting Huo Qingchuan''s understanding, Bai Shu stood up and left the bag in his hand to me, "late, then we''ll go."


    Do you still need to say hello to me if you want to go? You just want me to help you look at your bag, I thought bitterly.


    Bai Shu took Song Yu''s arm, one hand gently holding the skirt, and walked towards the gorgeous dance floor.


    After standing on the dance floor, they put their hands to the corresponding position of each other in standard posture, moved their feet, and began to move slowly and gracefully.


    Usually see white Shu a pair of wind and fire appearance, didn''t expect her dancing is so skilled, with her gorgeous white dress, her whole person coruscate a different look..


    There is Song Yu, a change before the relaxed meaningless attitude, now he stands straight, step by step rhythm, face with a decent smile, like a real prince, elegant with his partner.


    "I''m surrounded by experts," I sat on the chair with my face in my hands, and my eyes moved with the figures of the two people. "Everyone knows everything. I think I''m useless."


    Although I am very familiar with them, sometimes I still recall that they were originally people at the top of the society, and I was just lucky to be able to make friends with them.


    "What are you thinking about?" Hearing my murmuring, Huo Qingchuan said, "I always know that I''m bored in my work and I don''t know how to learn some basic things. Now I regret it?"


    What''s wrong with hard work? I tooted and ignored him.


    Seeing me like this, Huo Qingchuan seemed to laugh. I immediately glared at him. What''s funny about that.


    "When my legs are ready, I''ll teach you." His voice softened immediately.


    The change before and after this is too big, I just angry mood instantly dissipated, every time he just a talk, can easily stir my heartstrings.


    "You said, don''t cheat!" My voice is small, like a caring child.


    "When did I cheat you?" Huo Qingchuan reached out and grabbed me, "if you don''t believe me, how about we pull the hook?"


    How old are you, and you still play children''s tricks? Are you ashamed? I think.


    Soothing music still reverberates in the hall, and the Blue Danube is entering the high tide part. Because of a beautiful promise, I even think the music is beautiful.


    "Late?" A familiar voice through the music, into my ears, I slightly a Leng.


    It''s not such a coincidence, is it possible to meet here?


    Huo Qingchuan is already looking at my back. I put on a smile and turn my head slowly.


    Standing in front of me was a man and a woman. The man''s suit was straight and the woman''s dress was gorgeous. It was Zhan Yi and Cai Tiantian.


    Why are they here? My first thought was like this, but I was not so surprised when I thought of what I had said to me before expanding my wings.


    Isn''t Cai Tiantian''s father the principal of F University?

 Chapter 176

    If I can, I''d like to stop meeting Zhanyi. It''s not because I can''t let him go, but because now we all have our own lives and that he / she, whether we see or not, is not so important.


    But since we still met, maybe it shows that there is still some connection between us. I don''t want to make the atmosphere stiff. I can only treat Zhanyi as an ordinary friend.


    "Is it really you?" Zhanyi came to me with bright eyes. "I''ve never seen you dressed like this. I thought I recognized the wrong person."


    Yes, when I was with him, I was worried about the trivial things of life every day. Let alone attend such a dinner, I didn''t even have a dress.


    But what is there? It''s all over.


    I stood up, expressed the corresponding etiquette, and replied with a polite smile, "no matter how I dress up, I can''t recognize anything. It''s a bit too much." Look, I can even joke with him.


    It''s just that Cai Tiantian around him is not happy. It''s been several years. Does she still regard me as her rival? It''s really a little girl''s idea.


    I don''t care with her, "you two are coming to the dinner party, why don''t you go dancing?"


    "Tiantian said her feet hurt, so we came down." Zhanyi''s eyes are still gentle, doting on his girlfriend or wife.


    No matter how time changes, a person''s essence will not change. Excluding derailment, Zhanyi is really a good man.


    "So." I smile and don''t make any comment on his behavior of protecting his wife.


    Spread wing slant head, saw Huo Qingchuan behind me¡° Mr. Huo is here too. I didn''t see you just now. It''s really disrespectful. "


    Huo Qingchuan also good temper smile to him, "it doesn''t matter, I''m sitting, you can''t see I''m normal."


    I''m very glad that the two people who used to be lovers can have such a polite conversation.


    "Wing, let''s go there ~" Cai Tiantian shakes her arm and says coquettishly like her name. She is a little princess as always.


    Perhaps realizing that it would be more or less embarrassing to be with us, Zhanyi patted Cai Tiantian''s hand, gave her a smile, and then said to us, "sorry, we''ll go first. Excuse me."


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving together and the gentleman''s hand holding Cai Tiantian''s waist, my heart is an unprecedented calm.


    "What else do you want to see Huo Qingchuan''s voice interrupted my thoughts. I sat down with a smile.


    "Why is Mr. Huo jealous?" This kind of time, with a heartless joke to cover feelings, is the best way I can think of.


    "Cut," Huo Qingchuan dismissive sneer, "I will eat his vinegar? I just think you look silly. "


    Well, I''ll make fun of him in the end, but it''s all right, as long as he can understand me.


    "I''m not jealous. I''m white enough." I sat back and continued to play some harmless jokes with Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan smile, "really cold, late, your taste can be higher."


    "You know I don''t joke," I said, "or how come I''m always said to be boring?"


    "It seems that you really have a lot to learn. I can consider setting up a private classroom for you to cultivate you from all aspects." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Don''t treat me like a child. I''m not as good as you said." I have some speechless excuses for myself.


    "I will often bring you to this kind of occasion in the future. If nothing else, social dancing must be learned!" Huo Qingchuan gave up and continued to laugh at me.


    I look at the dance floor again. Although everyone''s dance level is uneven, it''s like enjoying under the gorgeous clothes and the light.


    "I know!" I said it feebly.


    Song Yu and Bai Shu walk out of the dance floor hand in hand. They both have a happy expression on their faces and come back to the table with a smile.


    "How do you feel?" I asked them.


    "It''s amazing. It''s no exaggeration to say that Xiaoyu is the best of all my partners!" Bai Shu looks at Song Yu with a smile in his eyes.


    "Elder sister Bai Shu has a great reputation." Song Yu loosened her bow tie, and her movements were very lazy and handsome. "Elder sister Bai Shu is my best female dance partner."


    Then they looked at each other and laughed, as if enjoying each other''s praise.


    I can''t watch it any more. It''s two narcissistic people.


    "By the way, late, would you like to have a try?" Bai Shu asked me suddenly.


    "That..." I look at Huo Qingchuan, "I can''t dance, and I don''t have a partner."


    "Dizzy, don''t you have a ready-made partner?" Bai Shu took a look at Song Yu, "there is a master, even if you can''t dance, it doesn''t matter, he will take you to dance, originally the waltz is very simple."


    "Eh?" Song Yu''s face is full of reluctance, "Why me? It''s a pleasure to be with people who can dance. It''s a torment to be with rookies. Why should I suffer this crime?"


    Although I''m really a rookie, you don''t have to be so disgusted, I cried in my heart.


    "Then forget it. I''ll dance with you when I learn." I was despised by Song Yu some guilty, weak proposal way.


    "But such opportunities are rare," Bai Shu frowned and said for me, "Xiaoyu, you should be merciful and teach you late elder sister, OK?"


    Bai Shu, are you for my good or on purpose? How can you plead with me and make me more pitiful?


    Song Yu felt his chin for a while, and finally reluctantly agreed to Bai Shu''s request.


    "Then, beautiful lady, please dance with me." Although he didn''t like me, Song Yu still had some manners for ladies. He stretched out a hand to me and bent slightly.


    I''m so nervous. This is the first time I''ve been invited so seriously. I looked back at Huo Qingchuan and saw the graceful expression on his face.


    "Mr. Bai is right. Practice is the best way to learn. Maybe you can get through your Ren and Du channels right away." Huo Qingchuan said something I didn''t understand with a smile.


    Bai Shu sat down beside Huo Qingchuan with satisfaction, "go quickly, I''ll accompany Huo Zong here."


    "Well, I''ll go." With that, I put one hand into Song Yu''s hand. He took my finger and led me slowly to the dance floor.


    Vaguely, I also heard Bai Shu cheer for me behind.


    When I came to the dance floor, Song Yu asked me to face him, then he took one of my hands, put my other hand on his shoulder, and put his other hand on my waist. We set the basic posture.


    "I, I will not." See Song Yu will take me to move feet, I said nervously.


    "Relax, waltz is very simple, especially this kind of slow music, you just think, every three beats is a bar, and then repeat the action." With a smile in his eyes, Song Yu explained to me patiently.


    "But, but..." what else did I want to say, my body was moved by Song Yu.


    Because I didn''t prepare myself psychologically, my steps were a little messy, and I could only maintain my balance. The pace at my feet, let alone the beat, was a mess.


    I tripped over myself several times and stepped on Song Yu''s feet. What''s more, because I couldn''t stand steadily, I rushed forward and hit song Yu''s chest heavily.


    Looking at the movements of the people around me, I can''t help crying. How can I learn such a difficult dance?


    Thanks to me, Song Yu left wrinkles on his white shoes, and even put my lipstick on his white bow tie. Because I''m so embarrassed, I have no courage to make a fool of myself on the dance floor.


    "Song Yu, let''s go out and jump down again. I will collapse." While I was close to him, I said to Song Yu quietly.


    "Yes, I''ll collapse if I don''t go out." Song Yu said with a bitter smile.


    I don''t like to see his face. I can only walk out of the dance floor with my head down and his arm in my arm.


    "Why did you come out so early?" Bai Shu and Huo Qingchuan are chatting happily. Seeing my dejected appearance, he asks curiously¡° How''s it going? "


    "Well, don''t you see that? Tut Tut, Chi''s dancing ability is just devastating." Song Yu found a chair to sit down and began to talk about our situation just now.


    "It seems that I can''t learn waltz." My voice is weak. I can''t fight back Song Yu''s words.


    "Look at my shoes," Song Yu said. After criticizing me, Song Yu also showed some evidence. He shook some miserable white shoes, "and here," he pointed to his bow tie, and then said to Huo Qingchuan, "Mr. Huo, don''t get me wrong. It was your wife who stepped on her feet and hit me. Now my chest still hurts."


    Listen to Song Yu''s complaint, Bai Shu regardless of the image of laughing, as if to hear something very funny.


    Bai Shu, do you want to base your happiness on the pain of others.


    "Also," Bai Shu covered his mouth and was still laughing, "Xiaoyu, if you have a wife, you don''t know how to be misunderstood when you see this lipstick. It''s late. It''s really yours."


    When I came to this bright place, I noticed the red part on Song Yu''s front, and I felt even more embarrassed.


    "I''ll wipe it for you." I am in a hurry from their bags looking for tissue, want to eliminate their own because of clumsy to leave evidence.


    "Forget it," Song Yu waved to me, then took off the bow tie and showed his neat neckline. "Anyway, the banquet is coming to an end. This thing makes me feel uncomfortable. Just take it off."


    "But you don''t care too much," Bai Shu comforted me after laughing enough. "This thing can be learned slowly. Now Mr. Huo''s legs are good. He can teach you. Don''t be sad and don''t be discouraged."


    I took a sad look at her, and then look at Huo Qingchuan, found that he was not kind to me.


    "Mr. Bai is right. Failure is the mother of success. Lessons are also experiences. You won''t make them again in the future." Huo Qingchuan said.


    After a series of blows, the dance was finally over, and everyone enjoyed it except me.


    The dinner lasted until about ten o''clock, and then came to an end.

 Chapter 177

    Near the end of the new year, my parents insisted on leaving, and I couldn''t stay. Later, my father-in-law and mother-in-law also wanted to travel to Europe. They would not come back for the Spring Festival. There were only three of us left in the Huo family mansion.


    We called Bai Shu and them to the Huo family for a whole night.


    Later, Bai Shu set out to return to C City. Because she was close to the end of the new year, she gave Deng Tingting annual leave directly, saying what was the reward for her contribution to the company in the past year. But who can guess the real reason? Anyway, in the morning, I accidentally saw her holding Deng Tingting and whispering, and also heard Song Yu''s name.


    No matter what the final result is, their affairs should be solved by themselves. After all, they are all adults who will be one year older.


    I don''t care much about the fact that I am about to turn 30. Who can be old?


    But some people care about it. When I wake up in the morning, Huo Qingchuan holds me and rubs my forehead with his chin. His voice is a little sleepy. "Speaking up, are you going to be 30 soon?"


    I didn''t open my eyes. I let out a blurry sound.


    The forehead touched the scurf on his chin, a little painful, "you haven''t shaved for a long time, stabbed me."


    "Ah..." Huo Qingchuan didn''t have any opinion on his Hu dregs, and sighed inexplicably.


    In the morning, I sighed something. I thought he had some trouble, so I opened my eyes and looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Qingchuan half squinted at me, "I''m thinking, my woman is already thirty."


    Well, it turns out that I''m old.


    I closed my eyes again. "Yes, yes, I''m old, but I''m still young compared to some people who are nearly 40 years old."


    Huo Qingchuan is nearly ten years older than me, so I won''t lose on the issue of age.


    "Women have long hair and short knowledge," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "Have you ever heard of a man with 41 flowers?"


    I dare say, this man.


    However, it''s not surprising that Huo Qingchuan is so narcissistic. He may have been well maintained since he was a child, and he will soon be thirty-eight. He looks no different from young people, and his skin is delicate and smooth. If you dress up well, there is no pressure to pretend that he is a college student who has just entered the society.


    But how can I do that kind of thing to help other people''s morale and destroy their prestige? I said, "well, Mr. yizhihua, I''m going to get up now. Even if my father-in-law and mother-in-law are not at home, I have to keep a good habit of work and rest."


    I''m about to get up, but Huo Qingchuan hugs me more tightly. "So you''re just dead hearted. It''s only six o''clock now. You go to work at nine o''clock. You''re usually busy. Now your parents are not at home. Who do you show them so diligently?"


    "I''m not hardworking to show you. It''s a good habit. How can you understand such a lazy person?" I refuted him.


    "Well, well, I don''t understand." Although said so, Huo Qingchuan did not let go of my meaning at all, "that even if accompanies me to be lazy occasionally for a while, otherwise wastes two people''s space which two elders left us."


    Mention Huo Qingchuan''s parents, I suddenly thought of a thing, maybe talk to him.


    "By the way, when my father-in-law and mother-in-law went out, I met them. They told me that they would change their language in the future. They couldn''t call them father-in-law and mother-in-law. What do you think?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s expression moved for a while, and he looked very happy. "It''s a good thing that your father-in-law and mother-in-law see more about you. It also shows that your efforts have been rewarded."


    "Do I want to call Mom and dad the same as you do?" I hesitated to ask.


    "Nonsense, that''s of course. It''s hard to call it uncle and aunt instead." Huo Qingchuan poked my forehead. "You married into the Huo family. You were originally a member of the Huo family."


    "Oh..." I imagined the scene after the change in my mind, but I was still a little nervous.


    "By the way, you always call my parents, father-in-law and mother-in-law. Are you going to change it?" Taking advantage of this topic, I casually asked Huo Qingchuan.


    "The meaning is different," Huo Qingchuan shook his head indifferently. "The positions of men and women are different, so we can''t generalize in terms of address."


    What''s the reason? It''s like I sold it to your family. I was a little unhappy, moved my body, took his hand on my waist, and sat up.


    Lifting the quilt, I found my slippers and stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan seemed to be aware of my mood and asked behind my back.


    I''m not a little girl, so I don''t make it so obvious. I just feel uncomfortable.


    "I''ll call Yan Yan." I didn''t want to discuss the topic with him just now. I always thought it would be noisy, so I found a reason to deal with it.


    "Yan Yan finally put the winter vacation, you have to let her get up in the winter morning less than seven o''clock, where you so cruel mother ah." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Don''t give your children the habit of being lazy." This reminds me of the fact that Yan Yan has already had a winter vacation, but still refuses to agree with Huo Qingchuan.


    Without waiting for him to say another word, I changed my clothes and walked out of the room.


    What Huo Qingchuan said is also reasonable. Let her daughter have a good sleep. But when I went out of the room, where would I go again? What I said just now is so reasonable. Now I will only make that person laugh.


    The day is not yet full of light, the domestic servants have begun to busy up.


    They all looked surprised when they saw me. Then they asked me good morning. The kind old housekeeper also asked me why I didn''t sleep a little longer.


    I''m embarrassed to smile with them. As for the reason why I came out so early, I can''t tell them that it was because I had a little conflict with Huo Qingchuan, so I came out.


    It''s still a while before breakfast. Where can I spend it?


    I think of the study at the end of the corridor on the first floor, and the poem and the distance that I haven''t finished reading.


    Just go there to pass the awkward time, I thought, and walk towards the study. Turn on the ceiling lamp of the study, the room that had been a little dim suddenly became bright.


    The previous book was still in the original place, and I found it without any difficulty and pulled it out of the bookshelf.


    When I got to the seat where Huo Qingchuan always sat, I opened the bookmark part of the book and continued to read.


    In a quiet atmosphere, books always make people feel wonderfully quiet. Looking at the beautiful sentences, smelling the faint fragrance of paper, my heart suddenly became peaceful.


    It''s said that life is not only the present, but also poetry and distance. It''s a perfect interpretation, I think.


    I belong to the kind of person who will concentrate when I fall into a certain state, so when I realize the time again, it will be bright outside.


    There was a slight knock outside the door. It was the previous housekeeper who came to inform me to have breakfast.


    Put the bookmark in, put the book back, and I went out of the study.


    Huo Qingchuan and Yan Yan have already sat down at the dinner table. At the moment, father and daughter are talking happily. See me come over, Yan Yan happy called a, "mother"!


    Huo Qingchuan just looked at me, and his face was still happy when he was laughing with his daughter.


    I don''t admit that I''m a mean woman, but I still feel a little uncomfortable when I think of the conversation in the morning.


    "Have a meal. I''ll let Lu Feng take you to the company after dinner." Huo Qingchuan said to me.


    "Don''t bother Lu Feng. I''ve asked Xia Yi to pick me up." I replied casually, I''m definitely not angry, No.


    Huo Qingchuan picked an eyebrow to see me one eye, "be, that good."


    Then he looked at Yan Yan in front of her and wiped the milk from her mouth with a napkin. "Yan Yan, today mom and dad are going to go out to work and let the housekeeper play with you, OK?"


    "Well!" Yan Yan nodded vigorously, "the housekeeper grandfather will tell a lot of stories to Yan Yan, and Yan Yan likes to listen to them very much!"


    Looking at Yan Yan and Huo Qingchuan so intimate, I feel a burst of unconvinced.


    After a quick meal, Xia Yi, who received my call earlier, called.


    "Chi Jie ~" Xia Yi''s voice is crying. It seems that something bad has happened to him. My heart is thumping.


    "What, what?" I looked at Huo Qingchuan and asked in a low voice.


    "Sister Chi, the car broke down on the way to your place. It seems that there is a problem with the engine. It can''t be solved for a while. I''ve already called the trailer company. I''m afraid I can''t pick you up to work. You see..." I can hear that Xia Yi''s voice is full of sorrow.


    "There''s no way to deal with the broken car. I''ll go to the company myself." I sighed. Is the car against me?


    Put down the phone, I deeply sighed, did not realize that his words and expression just now have been Huo Qingchuan at a glance.


    "Let Lu Feng take you to the company." The expression on his face remained unchanged, he said.


    The Huo family''s big house is not in front of the village, but in the back of the shop. I can only agree.


    As a personal assistant to the president, Lu Feng is perfect, because every time I go out with Huo Qingchuan, I can always see him standing in front of the car in a suit and shoes, and then help us open the door.


    I didn''t talk to Huo Qingchuan all the way. Originally, there was no big contradiction, but because of my care, I now feel that if I take the initiative, it seems that something is wrong.


    Huo Qingchuan has been staring at the mobile phone, a pair of world peace leisure.


    Embarrassment belongs to me. It has nothing to do with him. I have known the inner strength of this man for a long time. I''m sure he should see a little bit of my tangle, but he just didn''t say anything, which made me feel more ashamed.


    It''s not easy to get into the company. I like to open the door and get off.


    "I''ll pick you up this afternoon." Huo Qingchuan''s voice was isolated behind him with the sound of closing the door.


    It''s always my strong point to replace irritable mood with work. At the end of the year, it''s very stressful to summarize the work of the whole year. Naturally, I don''t have the heart to care about those trivial things.


    After finishing a report, I stretched my body and looked at the time on the wall. It was more than five o''clock.


    The mobile phone rang. It was Huo Qingchuan''s message.


    "I''m downstairs. Come out after work."


    Behind my office is the French window. I went to the window, hooked the blinds with my fingers, and looked down. The white and eye-catching car happened to be parked in the most prominent place, just like its owner, showing a sense of existence.


    What''s the matter? This kind of indifferent attitude.


    Even though I think so, I still pack up my things. I''m a very generous person.

 Chapter 177.1

    When I got into the car, Huo Qingchuan was smiling at me.


    "Let''s go." He told Lu Feng happily.


    The car runs smoothly. I look out of the window and think about the coming new year.


    "Are you still making trouble?" Huo Qingchuan''s words are amazing. I even doubt my ears.


    I looked at him and my lips moved. "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with me?"


    Please, even if you see it, can you wait for us to get home? Now Lu Feng is still there. It''s so hard for me to say that in front of a young man.


    Huo Qingchuan did not consciously smile, "from the beginning of the morning has been ignored me, I did not do anything wrong." He pretended to be innocent and frowned, "is it really because of the... On the bed?"


    This man is really, in such a laissez faire he said, my image does not know where to fall, I quickly covered Huo Qingchuan''s mouth, a strong wink to him.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded and took my hand.


    "Well, well, wait till home." Huo Qingchuan said.


    This time I was really angry. There were some rogue men sitting beside me. I simply leaned to the door.


    When I got home, Yan Yan, who was reading fairy tale books with the housekeeper in the living room, happily welcomed me. I touched her hair and reluctantly put on a smile.


    "Mom, go upstairs and change." I said to her.


    Then I went upstairs regardless of someone behind me. I vaguely heard the voice of Huo Qingchuan greeting Yan Yan.


    I took off my coat and hung it up. I put on my comfortable home clothes. The door rang. It was the sound of someone coming in and closing the door.


    Don''t guess. It must be Huo Qingchuan.


    His legs are getting better and better, and there is no problem walking freely at home.


    I closed the closet door, turned and walked out of the cloakroom.


    Face to face to see a tall figure, this person is too haunted, I almost ran into him.


    I exclaimed a little and then looked at him angrily.


    Just as he was about to pass by, Huo Qingchuan gave me a push. There was a wall behind him. He bullied me and separated me between him and the wall.


    "What are you doing? Let me out." Dissatisfied with his rudeness, I pushed his arm against the wall next to my shoulder.


    But I am a weak woman, how can I win him in strength?


    During the push and shove, Huo Qingchuan simply threw away his crutch and pressed his whole body down on me. He was so tall that I could hardly stand.


    "Hello, Huo Qingchuan!" Although he can walk freely with unilateral crutches, without this support, his body is easy to lose balance. In order not to let him fall, I have to hold him hard.


    "If you let me go, I''ll fall to the ground. If you break my leg again, you''ll be responsible for me!" Huo Qingchuan so no scruples will be the weight of the whole body overwhelming me, in my ear like a rogue said.


    What kind of people are these? Bullying people can''t be like this.


    Although the brain really wants to put him aside, but reason and heart do not allow me to do so, I try my best to support him.


    "I''m really defeated by you. What do you want?" I gritted my teeth and said, as if the loud voice would occupy the strength I didn''t use, so I even fell to the ground with him.


    "How dare I do? I''ve made my wife angry. I''m wrong." He blew air around my neck, reflected on himself in his mouth, but went too far in his action.


    Since you know if you can admit your mistake, do you think you can solve the problem by playing rogue like this?


    He was blowing on the neck of the gas Sao itch, and I can not free to grab a grasp, very uncomfortable.


    The sofa is not far from here. I''m trying to hold the man''s body and move towards that side step by step.


    Huo Qingchuan did not have any resistance, let me move his body as heavy as a mountain.


    I almost threw the man on the soft sofa, and then kneaded his waist with relief.


    "So violent!" Huo Qingchuan made a painful expression, I know he is installed, so soft sofa can''t hurt him.


    I didn''t want to talk to him. I turned around and wanted to go downstairs.


    "Late, late!" Huo Qingchuan called me at the back. Compared with the rogue just now, it contains the strength that I can''t refuse.


    Are you still in a young master''s temper now? I''m a little sad, standing in the same place and unwilling to look back.


    Seems to be aware of his tone a little too much, Huo Qingchuan dry cough two, "that, just now Yan Yan told me, she has a fairy tale book left in your apartment, was grandma picked up can''t find, I want you to help ask mother-in-law."


    It''s really good. Now I have a way to please my daughter. I don''t care about my wife, right.


    With that in mind, I''d better take the mobile phone out of my coat and throw it to him, "tell my mother yourself."


    "Come on, if you''re not here, I''ll be nervous, shy and forget my words when I talk to my mother-in-law..." Huo Qingchuan answers the phone and shows his naughty behavior again.


    Are you a little girl in love? It''s like a glass heart.


    Finally, I couldn''t stand someone''s offensive. I went back to the sofa opposite him and sat down, looking at him with a gloomy face.


    Huo Qingchuan''s goal is achieved. He smiles very proud and raises his mobile phone to me. Then he looks over it and dials a phone number. He also shows me the screen. What he finds is my father''s phone.


    Also, although my mother has a mobile phone, I usually call my father''s number, so that I haven''t called her number several times. Huo Qingchuan found it from the call records, so naturally I saw my father''s number first.


    He also specially adjusted the handsfree mode of the phone, and the "beep" voice came out of the receiver.


    After three rings, my father answered the phone.


    "Little night?" Father''s voice came clearly from the receiver, with some doubts.


    Huo Qingchuan cleared his throat a little, sat upright, and then blinked at me. Before I could react, he made a decision that caught me off guard.


    "Dad, it''s me. I''m Qingchuan."


    What''s the situation? He changed his words about how he was good at making decisions. In the morning, he emphasized that men are superior to women. What''s the structure of his mind.


    I looked at him with wide eyes and wide mouth. Huo Qingchuan picked the corner of his mouth and showed an arrogant smile.


    "Xiao Huo?" Hearing this, my father, who was always calm, was stunned. He certainly didn''t expect that Huo Qingchuan would suddenly come out like this. After all, even the people around me were shocked.


    "Well, it''s me," Huo Qingchuan continued in a cheerful tone. "I called you late."


    The father was stunned for a while, and then asked, "Oh, oh, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Qingchuan satisfied smile, "it''s nothing, this is not your two old go back, my side is still very worried about you and mom, the temperature has dropped recently, must pay attention to the body."


    My God, what''s wrong with him? It''s not like Huo Qingchuan before. Did he take the wrong medicine?


    I was frightened twice, still worried that I seemed to have hallucinations.


    "Thank you, Xiao Huo. You and I are very good. You should also pay attention to your health." My father had more experience, so he immediately recovered his calm tone.


    "That''s good. I''ve been talking to you all day, saying that I didn''t show filial piety to my parents. I''m not sure." Huo Qingchuan, you don''t want to be serious nonsense, OK? Although it''s from my heart, I don''t talk to you all day.


    "That song girl," the father said with a smile, "where has she gone?"


    I cover my mouth. It''s not suitable for me to talk to my father at this time.


    Huo Qingchuan laughed and continued to lie without changing his face and heart. "She, she''s playing with Yan Yan downstairs. By the way, Yan Yan also misses grandma and grandfather very much."


    Hearing the news of his beloved grandson, my father was very happy.


    "Dad, it will be new year''s day in a few days. This year, I will accompany you home late. My son-in-law has never been to you. I always feel sorry." Huo Qingchuan''s tone is sincere.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, the situation is quite special. Your mother and I won''t care." The father said, "just come back together during the new year. I''ll let your mother prepare good food and wine. Let''s have a good drink."


    Then two people just smile at the phone, if you want to use a word to describe, that is forthright.


    After a few more words, Huo Qingchuan hung up.


    He held my cell phone in his hand and laughed at me.


    How to describe my present mood, is surprised, is puzzled, I think it is not, have to admit, Huo Qingchuan used a wayward and strong method, let my heart of the small knot fleeting.


    This is an unspeakable happiness, my nose a sour, tears flow out.


    "Why are you crying?" Huo Qingchuan put his mobile phone on the tea table, sat down next to me and put his hand around my shoulder.


    The gentleness and breath of men envelop me. I''m so excited that I just bury my face in his neck. I''m so ashamed.


    Huo Qingchuan held me to shake and shake. His voice was gentle and sweet. "I''ve been reflecting on myself for a day today. What I said to you in the morning is wrong, so I thought of such a method. It seems to work."


    What''s the use? I''m still crying, though I''m moved.


    I reached out and hammered him on the chest, of course, without force.


    Proper coquetry is a woman''s right.


    Huo Qingchuan will hold my hand, close to his chest, across the clothes, I can feel his powerful heartbeat.


    "Still angry?"


    Nonsense, I''m still angry, but now I don''t want to be seen by him. I tried to wipe away my tears.


    "Hey, I just changed today. How can you wipe my nose?" Huo Qingchuan said.


    To slander me again, this man in the end is how bad heart ah.


    But I know he is joking. I don''t mind. Instead, I hug him and feel his temperature with my whole body.


    Sometimes there may be some minor conflicts between husband and wife. Some people will go their separate ways because of these minor conflicts. But I am lucky because my man will only turn the so-called minor conflicts into a catalyst to promote the relationship between husband and wife. Only in this way can we go further and further on the road of life and carry each other to the old age.

 Chapter 178

    Thousands of hope, the annual leave finally came, the last day night shift, Xia Yi said anything to send me back.


    "Sister Chi, I wish you a happy new year in advance!" Laundry also exaggerated bow to me, "don''t forget to send red envelope oh."


    That''s what you want.


    We decided to set out on the 28th and leave one day to buy new year''s goods.


    President Huo willfully took a long time off, and mercifully accompanied me to go shopping.


    In one day, we almost searched the whole Wanda. Fortunately, I knew the size of my parents'' clothes and bought them some new ideas. In addition, I want to give them some special gifts.


    In the jade belt, you chose a pearl jade necklace for your mother, and then went to the antique street to buy a set of four treasures for your father''s study. My wish finally came true.


    Before going to bed, I was massaging Huo Qingchuan''s legs when the phone rang. I wiped my hand and picked up my cell phone. It''s uncle song.


    He usually doesn''t call me when he''s OK. What happened to Song Yu?


    "Uncle song?" I got through.


    "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Are you busy?" Uncle song asked me in a modest tone.


    It turned out that Song Yu was planning not to go home for the new year. Uncle song, who was eager to read son, wanted me to help, so of course I agreed.


    Call Song Yu. He is very noisy. It seems that he is outside.


    "Xiaoyu, where are you?" I asked, frowning.


    "I''m eating out with my friends. What''s the matter?" Song Yu replied.


    "With whom?" I asked again.


    "Do you want to report this?" Song Yu seemed to laugh, and then I heard the laughter of the girl opposite.


    What''s the matter? Song Yu, who doesn''t eat fireworks at this time, is actually with a girl. Does that mean that he has the consciousness to find another half? No, maybe it''s colleagues in the company. After all, most companies are holding annual meetings these days, so we can''t jump to conclusions.


    I calmed down, "Xiaoyu, the girl around you is


    Maybe Song Yu was dissatisfied with my secret omission, and his tone obviously changed, "what are you thinking? I''m with Tingting."


    Tingting? Deng Tingting?! This is the story unfolding between Bai Shu and me. I don''t want to gossip without her.


    "Really, are you two together?" I was as excited as a mother who was looking forward to her son looking for a daughter-in-law. I sighed that my child had finally been enlightened. My appearance drew a sigh from Huo Qingchuan.


    But I don''t have time to deal with his sarcasm. I''m still interested in the date between Song Yu and Deng Tingting.


    "Sister Chi?" After the rustle on the phone, Deng Tingting''s sweet voice came.


    "Ah, Tingting," I was excited and incoherent. "I heard you were with Xiaoyu. Have you finished your meal?"


    Compared with Song Yu''s impatience, Deng Tingting answered my question positively. She told me that they went to eat a spicy hot pot, and now they are catching dolls in the game center.


    I think of the scene when the three of us went to the game center and Deng Tingting''s happy smile. It''s so good that they can go on a date alone.


    "Keke, Tingting, Congratulations, sister Chi." I specially lowered my voice and said to Deng Tingting.


    "Congratulations on what..." Deng Tingting seemed a little strange, and then suddenly realized, "Oh," where do you want to go, sister Chi? We just come out to have a meal for a while. "


    The child is also shy. She was not like that before.


    I don''t want to expose other girls'' thoughts, but since they are together, if Song Yu is really interested in Deng Tingting, maybe some things can be conveyed to her, and the effect will be better.


    "Tingting, it''s like this," I said, "is Song Yu next to you?"


    "He went to buy drinks. What''s the matter?" Asked Deng Tingting.


    "Then I can rest assured," I went on, "you see if you can persuade Song Yu to go home with his father for the new year. Uncle song called me just now and asked me to help. I think it''s OK to give you this task."


    After listening to my words, Deng Tingting was obviously a little embarrassed, "this... Although I also want to help, I''m afraid he won''t listen to me."


    "It''s OK. Please tell him first. I''ll call him later." I said.


    Deng Tingting still hesitated Yu agreed, I just hang up the phone at ease, and a long sigh of relief.


    "Late late, you didn''t see your expression just now. It''s too late." Huo Qingchuan holds his chest in both hands and looks contemptuous.


    I don''t care with him, because I''m really happy and looking forward to it.


    I sat next to him, holding his arm and leaning my head on his shoulder, "you know, Xiaoyu and Tingting were together. They broke up in bad mood before, and now they can meet again. Isn''t that a good sign?"


    "What''s the good sign?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "Nonsense!" I looked up, "of course, it''s a good omen for their reunion."


    Huo Qingchuan may not be able to understand my feelings, because he did not know how hard I tried to make them up before, and now I finally got the reward. I am more happy than anyone else.


    "You don''t want to catch the wind," Huo Qingchuan is still very calm, "but just have a meal together, where can you see that they can reunite?"


    "Why can''t you wish others well?" I''m not happy. Why doesn''t this man want a happy ending at all?


    "This is an objective analysis. Like you, I know how to be sentimental. In the end, it''s nothing." Huo Qingchuan refuted me without showing weakness.


    I left him in anger, and then I went back to bed. The man really didn''t know how to feel. I was covered.


    I heard Huo Qingchuan say behind his back, "what''s the matter, angry again?" But I don''t want to talk to him at this time.


    He didn''t bother me again. Instead, he stayed quietly on the sofa for a while and then got up. But instead of coming to the bed to coax me, he walked out of the room.


    I poked my head out of the bed and the room was empty.


    He must have gone to Yan Yan''s room. It''s better not to come back tonight, I thought angrily.


    But half an hour later, he came back. I still covered my head and heard him close the door gently.


    The man came to the bed and sat down. His clothes and bedding rubbed and made a slight noise. He seemed to be lying behind my head. I could feel his breath. I closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    "Late, late, go to bed?" He asked softly in my ear.


    Yes, I went to sleep. I didn''t move.


    "Is it true or fake?" Huo Qingchuan still refused to give up, bad to my ear blow a breath.


    I couldn''t help shrinking and lifting the quilt up. He found that my disguise was useless. I just didn''t want to talk to him.


    I heard the voice of men laughing, and then felt the quilt behind was lifted up, someone who went into the quilt.


    Huo Qingchuan hugged me from behind and put his nose on the back of my head. His breath was even and steady, with a familiar feeling.


    "You''re not really angry, are you?" Huo Qingchuan said in the back of my head.


    I still don''t want to talk, but the more I don''t talk, the worse someone teases me.


    He raised his head, blew on my bare ear, and then gave me a kiss.


    There are so many sensitive points. Being teased by this, my whole body itches.


    Before I made a response, Huo Qingchuan actually put out his tongue and licked my sensitive auricle, earlobe and earlobe. From time to time, he still held soft meat and sucked it gently.


    Quiet atmosphere, his mouth with my ears, issued a kiss sound, it is particularly ambiguous.


    I clenched my fist, controlled my senses, and didn''t want to make it so easy for him.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go back to our hometown and live with my parents. I''m sure I can''t taste you any more. I think we should have a good meal tonight, don''t you think?" Huo Qingchuan murmured in my ear, and the voice was fatal to me.


    My heart was stirred by him. If it wasn''t for the little contradiction just now, I think I could not help cooperating with him.


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, Huo Qingchuan stretched out his arms and picked me up from the bed, made my body turn 90 degrees, face up, and then pressed myself up.


    I can''t run away, but I want to make it clear to him that I''m dissatisfied. I''ve put my face aside.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t care. He bowed his head and began to kiss my neck, which was exposed because of my head turning. Sometimes he gently kisses, sometimes he licks, sometimes he sucks. Then his kiss slowly goes down and gradually covers my whole body.


    At the same time, his hands are not idle, swimming in all parts of my body, but also from time to time bad pinch me.


    "Ah... Because of the pain and comfort, I couldn''t help shouting.


    Huo Qingchuan finally raised his head. He looked at me with a smile in his eyes.


    "Look at you. You agree with me," he said, kissing me on the lip. "What are we waiting for?"


    He kisses me fiercely, his tongue turns in my mouth, and I feel dizzy. Before I can''t control myself, the phone on the bedside table rings.


    Huo Qingchuan doesn''t want me to answer the phone. He kisses me hard.


    But now I''m sober. Maybe it''s Deng Tingting''s phone call? I remember Uncle song''s request for me, even though I was in a mess.


    I pushed the man''s mouth open and looked at him pleadingly, "just a moment." I said.


    I clearly saw the dissatisfied look in Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, just like the beast was disturbed in the process of eating. I was really afraid that he would eat me like that.


    But he didn''t do that. Instead, he turned over and went down from me. He fell on the bed and ignored me.


    Song Yu called me. It seems that I was dissatisfied with Deng Tingting''s sending a message to him. If the stand-alone version is like this, he will promise to go with me


    Put down the phone, I was relieved, and finally solved the problem for uncle song. Next, it''s time to solve the problem of the person around me.


    Huo Qingchuan turned his back to me and seemed very angry. Is there any mistake? I''m the one who just got angry, OK?


    My life is really bitter. I advise the younger to coax the bigger.


    I hugged Huo Qingchuan''s waist from behind and kissed him on the shoulder, "honey, are you asleep?"


    Huo Qingchuan did not respond, "is it true or fake sleep?" I gave him another kiss on the shoulder.


    This time, the man directly turned over and pressed me under his body, with a dangerous light in his eyes, "before you did it, did you even talk to other men on the phone and be aware of being punished?"


    I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t speak, because some impatient beast ate me up in an instant.

 Chapter 180

    At noon on December 28, our family finally arrived at our hometown in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River, where my favorite parents lived.


    Because of the advance notice, my father stood at the door waiting for us. He was wearing a thick cotton coat and a cotton hat like an old cadre. The hot air turned into white water vapor in the cold air, which could be seen from afar.


    Together with him, uncle song must have come to pick up Song Yu.


    "Thank you very much this time, Xiao Wan, otherwise the child would not listen to me at all." Uncle Song said.


    "You''re very kind, uncle song. It''s just a little help." I answered.


    Huo Qingchuan said hello to his father and then came to me. Uncle song looked him up and down, and then reached out and patted Huo Qingchuan on the shoulder. "This is Huo''s son-in-law. He''s really a talented man. He''s really a match for our little night!"


    Although he is an old friend with my father, uncle song''s character is frank and kind-hearted. For Huo Qingchuan who met for the first time, it is estimated that he is treated as a family.


    Huo Qingchuan obviously does not adapt to this way of greeting, but due to politeness, he still talks to Uncle song with a smile.


    At this time, Song Yu came down from the car and came to us.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Asked Song Yu.


    "Boy," Uncle song patted Song Yu again, "if I don''t come, will you go home obediently?"


    Song Yu said with a smile, "I''m all back. How can I not go home?" Then he nodded to my father and asked, "Hello, uncle Chi."


    "Everyone is here. Let''s not stand outside and go home." Father put down Yan Yan, still holding her hand, greeting everyone.


    Each put out the things in the car, and we went home happily.


    Sure enough, my mother was preparing for a big reception. I took off my coat and went into the kitchen with her.


    Many people and high efficiency. Before noon, the big eight immortals table will be full.


    In my memory, our family has never been so busy. The big and the small are included. Today, there are seven people eating together. It can be seen that both parents are very happy and keep Huo Qingchuan and Song Yu eating more.


    The feeling of reunion is good. It would be better if Chi Xin came back.


    It''s a pity, but it can''t be mentioned in this atmosphere.


    After lunch, uncle song and Song Yu went back together. I helped my mother clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "I heard that your parents went on a tour?" My mother chatted with me while she was brushing the pot.


    "Well," I nodded and ironed the cup with hot water, "it''s said that I can''t come back until the fifth or sixth day of the lunar new year. It''s good to travel during the Chinese New Year."


    "No," said the mother with a smile, "so you can go home for the new year. I really want to thank the parents in law."


    Parents are inevitably a little selfish. Who doesn''t want their children around? At this point, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are really considerate.


    "Oh, yes," said his mother, "I think Xiao Huo''s legs seem to be much better. Can you walk with that kind of crutch now?"


    "Well, he''s recovering well." I have the right to speak on this point. After all, I have my share of credit in it. "I give him a massage every day. I''m sorry if I don''t get better soon."


    "This child," the mother said with a smile, "but look at you two, I and your father will be relieved."


    "Mom, don''t always worry about our affairs. We are all adults. Now that I am married, everything is developing in a better direction. Just stay at home and enjoy your life." I said.


    "That''s right, but when parents, where can they not worry about their children?" The mother wiped her hands with a towel. "Your father and I have nothing to worry about now, but your sister


    Mention Chi Xin, mother''s tone also low down¡° You say where the child is now and why he doesn''t call home during the Spring Festival. It''s very urgent. "


    Looking at my mother, I feel guilty. I promised them to bring Chi Xin back, but now I don''t know where she is.


    "Mom," but I can''t say anything, can only try to comfort the old man, "you can rest assured, Xiaoxin also grew up, she must be because of other things, so she didn''t contact home."


    "I hope so. As long as she lives well and keeps in touch with her family, we won''t blame her." Mother sighed.


    Later, I gave the gifts we brought back to my parents, and they were very happy.


    Life at home is very leisurely, as if in the blink of an eye, new year''s Eve is coming.


    On New Year''s Eve, every household should paste Spring Festival couplets. Early in the morning, Yan Yan excitedly revolves around her grandfather, and her attention is attracted by the red couplets and Fu characters in her father''s hands.


    Seeing that she was so enthusiastic and claimed to be a little helper of her grandfather, we people would not argue with her.


    It''s our tradition to have a good lunch on New Year''s Eve. Although there are only five people, my mother and I still prepared a table of dishes. Huo Qingchuan opened Louis XIII, who had been brought back from abroad, and poured a cup for his father.


    The father picked up the glass and smelled it, showing a surprised expression, "this wine is good, although I don''t know foreign wine, but this should be very expensive."


    Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "Dad, don''t mind. This is specially given to me by my friend. Would you like to try it first?" With that, he took up his wine glass and tried to clink it with his father.


    The sound and crispness of the wine glass collision, gently sipped, father smacked his mouth, began to discuss wine with his son-in-law.


    When two men drink, we women don''t mix. My mother and I chat about some trifles and pick delicious dishes for the youngest princess.


    New year''s Eve in all people''s expectations quietly, from 3 p.m. dumplings have been under the pot, one by one fat in boiling water rolling.


    As night falls, there are colorful fireworks blooming in the night sky, which is very eye-catching.


    Huo Qingchuan leads Yan Yan to look at the fireworks in the window. While they are watching, they point at each other. Yan Yan looks very excited.


    After eating dumplings, of course, the whole family get together to watch the Spring Festival Gala. The lively melody starts, and the CCTV Spring Festival Gala begins.


    In fact, for people of our age, the Spring Festival Gala is no longer so attractive. We just regard it as a happy background and what we should do.


    I remember what Xia Yi said to me that day, so I took my mobile phone and opened wechat.


    There are already fried pots inside, early New Year''s greetings, red envelopes and photos of delicious food. In a word, it''s very noisy and joyful.


    I think of Xia Yi''s words, while watching TV, while sending red envelopes in the group.


    Zhao Benshan''s sketch on the Spring Festival Gala amused my parents for a while. I just looked at the time. Unconsciously, it was more than ten o''clock.


    Yan Yan is still a child, can''t stay up much night, at this time has been in Huo Qingchuan''s arms to sleep in the past.


    I finally went home to spend the new year with my parents. I was determined to stay with them. I quietly approached Huo Qingchuan and whispered in his ear, "if you are sleepy, go back to your room first. You don''t have to be here with us."


    "How can that work?" Huo Qingchuan said, "we are not a family. We should keep the new year together."


    In a short period of two days, Huo Qingchuan has established a good relationship with his parents.


    His words were heard by his father. He looked at us, and his face was still smiling from the sketch. "If you can''t wait, go to sleep."


    "We''re not sleepy." Huo Qingchuan said.


    The mother got up and came over, "the child is asleep. I''ll take her to the room first, so as not to disturb her." Since coming back, Yan Yan has been sleeping with her grandfather and grandmother every night. For this reason, Huo Qingchuan has discussed with me several times.


    As the clock of the new year is about to ring, we all pay New Year''s greetings to each other and express our sincere wishes.


    Under the countdown of the host and the audience, the new year''s bell finally rang, and the whole country was boiling and prosperous.


    "Happy new year, mom and Dad!" I still feel that Huo Qingchuan has been the first to pay New Year''s respects to our parents.


    How can I do this? In previous years, I always paid new year''s greetings to my parents first. Even Chi Xin never beat me, but now an outsider took the lead.


    But now is not the time to care about these, blessing is not in order.


    "Happy new year, mom and Dad!" I said.


    Parents face a bright smile, it is even more than the dazzling stage on TV people happy.


    After talking and laughing with our parents for a while, we went back to the house.


    After simply cleaning up, Huo Qingchuan and I lay on the bed.


    I''ve been thinking about a problem since just now, but I''m a little uncertain.


    "Do you think it''s day time in Europe?" Even if the light was turned off, the room was still illuminated by the fireworks outside. I leaned against Huo Qingchuan and asked him gently.


    "It doesn''t have to be that big, Europe." Huo Qingchuan said, "why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    Listen to his tone, he knows what I want to do.


    "I want to give new year''s greetings to your parents, too." I said frankly, "they are all elders. Now we live together with my parents and we have been here for years. If we don''t show any respect to my parents-in-law, I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    Huo Qingchuan smiles and prints a kiss on my forehead. "I''m really sorry that you still have this heart. I just contacted my parents. They are now in Porto, Portugal, where the time is seven hours later than us. That is to say, it should be about seven o''clock in the evening. They have just finished a day''s journey, and now they are resting in the hotel."


    "When did you contact me? Why didn''t you tell me?" I thought of a problem and propped up my upper body.


    "Why should I tell you," Huo Qingchuan said in a bad way, "when I am a son, I must pay New Year''s greetings to my parents. If you are a daughter-in-law, it''s best to be self-conscious."


    "What..." I turned my mouth. Of course, Huo Qingchuan could not see it in the dark. "So you are testing me."


    "It''s not a trial," Huo Qingchuan touched my hair. "I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Later, I called my mother-in-law who was far away in Europe to pay a new year''s visit, and I changed my voice to "Mom and Dad". I heard that my father-in-law and mother-in-law were very happy.

 Chapter 181

    With the end of the annual leave, everything is back on track. My father-in-law and mother-in-law brought back a lot of gifts from Europe, including me and Yan Yan''s. I was very moved. Does this mean that we can finally live as a family?


    In the new year, general manager Bai Shu and general manager Xie set higher goals for the whole company. On the first day of going to work at the beginning of the year, the companies on both sides held an unprecedented pledge meeting.


    On the big screen of the conference room, Bai Shu, as a representative of the leadership, delivered an important speech. First, he affirmed the work achievements of the previous year, and then issued plans and targets for the new year.


    For example, in the immediate first quarter of sales, Bai Shu asked our branch to reach 40 million. This is not a small number. As they said, we need to work together.


    To achieve the goal, it is necessary to formulate a complete and detailed work plan, including how to allocate sales to achieve the target, how much needs to be completed each month, how much sales can be brought by existing customers, how much business needs to be expanded, etc. These can not be expected to be completed by employees. This is the work of my branch manager.


    After three nights in a row, I finally pulled out a long work schedule, my own, and the sales teams.


    After proofreading the dazzling form on one side of my notebook, I stretched and turned my sour neck. Maybe it''s because I kept a movement for a long time, and my cervical spine made a "creak" sound.


    I put one hand on the back of my head and beat it a few times.


    Close the notebook, gently put on the bedside cabinet.


    It''s 10:30 in the evening. Huo Qingchuan is lying beside me with a book in his hand. I didn''t find out much before. He likes reading so much.


    "Finished?" Huo Qingchuan''s eyes are still in the hands of the book, voice light asked a voice.


    "Well, it''s over at last." After pinching my neck, I began to hammer my aching waist again. "At my age, I don''t feel as good as when I was young."


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Huo Qingchuan turned a page of the book in his hand and then glanced at me¡° Don''t forget, you''re already thirty. "


    "Yes, I forgot my age by accident." I held my back and lay down, "that''s better than President Huo. I''m not busy enough in the company during the day, and I have to read in bed at night. Aren''t you tired?"


    Listen to me, Huo Qingchuan closed the book, put it on the bedside table on his side, and then lay down.


    He came close to me and sniffed, as if smelling my hair.


    "I''m not here to accompany you. Why don''t you know so well?" Huo Qingchuan whispered in my ear. The warm breath blew to my face and neck.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Huo!" I smile at him and touch his face.


    "How can you thank me?" Huo Qingchuan asked, "who else asked you to call me general Huo? Well, the scar forgot to hurt, didn''t it? "


    When you get to know a person, you can know his inner thoughts from his words and eyes. For example, what I feel from Huo Qingchuan now is a kind of gradual warming.


    I''ve been busy all day today, and I stayed up late to make the form. I''m really tired. I don''t want to do that again.


    "Well..." but it''s impossible to refuse him directly. I thought about it, "we''re all old wives. We have to repay each other. Maybe I''ll give you another half hour''s massage tomorrow."


    I gently separated Huo Qingchuan kiss over the face, some embarrassed to say.


    It''s not happy to be disturbed. "I want it now."


    Want to... Although it is between husband and wife, but always feel shy ah.


    "Honey, but I''m really tired today, or tomorrow?" I said to Huo Qingchuan in a deliberative tone.


    He immediately a pair of not happy appearance, took down unconsciously swam on me hand.


    It''s really strange that he is the kind of person who keeps quiet when the sky collapses outside. Why is it so obvious when he gets home, especially in front of me?


    I''m like a person who has done something wrong. Looking at the man''s frown, I don''t know what to do.


    Forget it, just follow him. After all, he is the head of the family.


    I climbed up to his chest, gently kiss his side face, "I''m sorry, don''t be angry."


    I hope Huo Qingchuan can understand my wishes through body language.


    But they didn''t like me. Instead of eating me like a hungry wolf, they closed their eyes and didn''t move.


    "Really angry?" I put my arms around his neck and gently shook, "you don''t care about me, a little girl. What do you say is what''s good?"


    Please, young master, I beg you so much. Don''t be serious with me.


    Huo Qingchuan was finally willing to respond to my entreaties. He turned around and faced me. His eyes were still deep. "Later, you can resign."


    What did he say? What did he think!


    I looked at him with my eyes, because he was too shocked to speak, and his body was not so uncomfortable.


    "You quit your job in the company and concentrate on being the young grandmother of the Huo family. Help your mother take care of the Huo family." Huo Qingchuan''s expression is obviously not joking, he is very serious.


    But I can''t be a full-time housewife. After so much experience, I deeply understand that women must have a career that can make them settle down and have nothing to do with their families.


    "You, what are you talking about?" I smile awkwardly, "don''t be kidding."


    "I''m not kidding!" Huo Qingchuan''s tone is a little harsh, "I''m serious."


    "But... I don''t know how to persuade him to support my career.


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree." Huo Qingchuan turned his back to me regardless, "forget it, go to sleep."


    "I... should say something to explain myself at this time, but looking at his ruthless back, I didn''t say anything.


    It seems that this matter has become a knot between us. I don''t know if I am too sensitive. I always feel that Huo Qingchuan''s attitude is a little cold.


    But he still sent Lu Feng to take me to work. When I got off the bus, he would also tell me to pay attention to my health. Is everything the same as before? I think too much.


    The sprint of the first quarter has already begun. Different from the general traditional industries, the first quarter is the key stage of our transaction. I soon put this little matter behind me.


    Everything seems to be going on in an orderly way. Many of the previous customers agree to renew their contracts with us. The rest just need to negotiate well, and then go to find some new customers. The plan for January can be completed.


    Different from the leisurely situation a year ago, the atmosphere of the whole office is busy now. In order to activate the atmosphere, Xia Yi used a metaphor to say that we are like volunteers going to the South African War. If we relax, we will lose our lives.


    This is a company. It''s impossible to lose one''s life, but we can''t achieve our goal because we don''t work hard subjectively. That''s what we can''t tolerate most.


    I have sent the plan to Bai Shu. She was very satisfied after reading it and said that everything in the branch office would be handed over to me. Bai Shu trusted me so much that I couldn''t let her down. Thinking of Huo Qingchuan''s words again, I shook my head and let myself forget these things.


    With our joint efforts, in less than 20 days in January, the company has achieved a total performance of 10 million, exceeding the original plan of 2 million.


    "In January, we finished well. Please make persistent efforts and let Mr. Bai and Mr. Xie see the strength of our branch company! In order to encourage everyone, the company has also prepared generous bonuses for outstanding teams and individuals. Come on At the celebration banquet on January 1, I said to my colleagues present with glasses.


    The staff of our company are really working hard. Of course, it may be the lure of bonus. According to the statistics of February''s performance, the whole company has achieved another 12 million. Although it has not reached my plan, everyone is working hard.


    At the monthly analysis meeting, the leader of the first group told me one thing when he summarized the report. He said that there was a competitor in the market of a city, whose supply price was three points lower than ours, so some potential customers were robbed by them.


    It''s normal to have competitors in the market. I just paid a little attention and didn''t pay much attention.


    The key work is all in March, because we have to complete 18 million sales.


    It''s a lot of pressure, but it''s not impossible. Because I have several old customers who want to renew their contracts at this time, among them Daye group, the largest partner. If they can renew their contracts smoothly, most of the targets in March will be completed. General manager Li Quan, who is in charge of the project of Daye group, is a man who seems to be elegant but in fact has some city officials. If you want him to sign a contract obediently, I have to go there myself.


    In order to reassure the employees, I decided to take Daye first.


    From the mobile phone out of the total number of Li, I dialed the past.


    The phone rang for a while before the other party answered the phone, but unexpectedly it was a woman''s voice. It should be Li Quan''s wife, I think.


    "Who are you looking for?" That woman''s voice doesn''t sound good.


    I didn''t think much about it. "Hello, I want to talk to Mr. Li. I''m Chengguo''s late. I always cooperate with Mr. Li."


    There was a strange "rustle" on the phone. I thought she was calling president Li.


    "He''s busy now. He''s not free." With that, the woman hung up on her own.


    What''s the matter? I don''t know if I was rejected quickly. When I call again, Li Quan''s phone has been turned off. It''s strange to think that the mobile phone of a person in charge of a company should be turned off without any reason.


    Maybe I''m stuck in a private matter, so I''ll fight later, I think.


    Two hours later, when I called back, I finally heard something about men. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always think Li Quan''s voice sounds strange.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m late." I said to the phone very politely.


    "Well, manager Chi, what can I do for you?" Men sound lazy.


    According to the general principle, I call him at this time, and he should be more clear about what the purpose is. If he asks so clearly, he is really an old fox.

 Chapter 182

    But now I really want something from others. I have to be very polite. What''s more, people who have been in society for a long time usually have such and such problems. When I first discussed with Li Quan, I knew that he was not a good person to get along with.


    "Look, Mr. Li, you said that if there''s nothing wrong, I can''t call you? Speaking of all the new year messages I sent to you during the Chinese new year, you didn''t return them to me. I thought Mr. Li had forgotten me. " Such an important cooperation can never be discussed on the phone. This is an experience I have summed up over the years, because it will seem that this matter is not so important.


    "Well, you texted me?" Although the man is surprised, the tone is not the slightest ups and downs, should be perfunctory me¡° There are too many people paying New Year''s greetings. I may have missed them. I''m really sorry. "


    Look, I''m sorry, but I''m arrogant. I hate this kind of man.


    But he is my God of wealth. He is the key to achieve the target of March, so even if I hate him, I will greet him with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Li, you are a busy man. I should go over and say hello to you in person." I said.


    "OK, come here. I''m in the company today." Li Quan suddenly changed his attitude and invited me to his company.


    I didn''t expect things to go so fast. Since the other party has agreed, it''s better to run into the sun one day. Let''s go there. Maybe we can finish the project today.


    "Well, Mr. Li is willing to set aside time for me, so I''ll start now. I''ll be there in about half an hour. Please wait for me patiently, Mr. Li." As I was packing, I said to the phone.


    After getting Li Quan''s consent, I went out of the office with my bag.


    "Sister Chi, where are you going?" Xia Yi saw me come out and stood up, "I''ll see you off?"


    "No, I''m going to a place. I''ll just drive myself." I said to Xia Yi.


    It''s strange that Li Quan asked me to go to the company when I was about to leave work. But for the sake of the company''s performance, I also decided to take a chance.


    All the way, I finally arrived at Daye''s office building before six o''clock. Parking the car in the parking lot at the door, I hurried into the hall of the office building.


    One by one, the members of the company came out of the office after work, and I, a hasty outsider, seemed out of place.


    "Hello, I''m Chengguo''s late. I have an appointment with Mr. Li. Where is his office?" Seeing that the girls at the front desk were also packing up for work, I ran to them in a hurry.


    "Do you want Mr. Li, too?" The girl looked at me up and down with her scanning eyes.


    I don''t know why she uses the word "also". As the purchasing director of a company, it''s normal to see many people in one day.


    I nodded, "sorry, I just made an appointment with him. He''s waiting for me in the office now." I looked at the watch on my wrist and said anxiously.


    The girl said nothing more, but her eyes were not friendly at all.


    "1812, 18th floor, is president Li''s office." Before leaving, she was "kind" to tell me the specific room number.


    "Thank you." I left two words and rushed to the elevator.


    All the way, I arranged some messy hair outside Li Quan''s office, then raised my hand and knocked on the door.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m late." I said to the inside as I knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." Li Quan''s reply came from inside. I pushed the door and went in.


    Winter is not over yet. It''s still early in the dark. Li Quan doesn''t turn on the light. The light of running the company is a little dim.


    "I''m sorry to have kept Mr. Li waiting for you." I went over.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just been waiting for a while." Li Quan was sitting in a comfortable chair with his back to me.


    Always feel where there is a sense of disobedience, is it because the light is too dark?


    "Mr. Li, in fact, I''m here today not only to talk about the past with you, but also because of the contract between our two families. You see, it''s been a year, and the contract is about to expire. During this period, our cooperation is very happy, so I think..." women''s sixth sense is always accurate. Although I can''t tell what''s wrong, I want to finish the business as soon as possible.


    "It''s rare for the manager to come to me late, just for business?" Li Quan finally turned around. With the help of the dim light, the man seemed to be fatter than before.


    He got up, went to the wall and turned on the light in the office.


    The room was bright, and I was a little less worried.


    "Of course not," I said with a smile. Besides business matters, I also said that I would like to pay my respects to Mr. Li and talk about the past¡°


    Turning on the light, Li Quan came towards me. I couldn''t stand the expression on his face.


    He came towards me, but he didn''t stop at the distance that he should have stopped. Instead, he came too close to me.


    "Business matters should be put aside. Let''s talk about the past first." At the same time, Li Quan put his hand on my waist.


    I was a smart reflexer, and then quickly left the range he could touch.


    "Mr. Li, if you make such jokes again, I will be angry." Now I can''t make the atmosphere stiff. I can''t help feeling nauseous and just smile.


    "Are you kidding?" Li Quan, however, did not realize it at all. He came to me again, "since you are here to ask for help, you should have an attitude of asking for help."


    People don''t get better for no reason, they just get worse. Looking at Li Quan''s face, I think of some small things when I signed the contract a year ago.


    At that time, he was still the vice president, so he always asked us to do things beyond the scope of our obligations. But for the pressure of a senior general manager, Fang, our cooperation would not have been completed.


    Later, Bai Shu told me that Li Quan was a villain, so we should be careful of him in the future, and he also had a problem, that is good color.


    From what he did just now and what he says now, I can basically understand what he is doing.


    "Mr. Li, our cooperation is based on mutual trust, wholehearted cooperation and friendly consultation. Please don''t do that." My tone is very firm, I hope to let him realize that he is making threats in this way.


    "Yo," Li Quan was quite dismissive, "it''s different to marry into a rich family. When you asked us to sign a contract, your attitude was not like this."


    At the beginning of the company, Bai Shu and I were drunk a lot by this man, but he didn''t go too far at that time.


    "It has nothing to do with who I marry. I mean, your behavior is not right now." The positive aspect of my righteous speech points out his failure.


    "Don''t do that to me!" After being exposed, Li Quan was very impatient. He didn''t even want the last bit of disguise. He grinned, "don''t you women get what you want by sleeping with men? Of course, manager Chi, you are special. You are lucky to sleep with Mr. Huo


    I don''t admit that I am a cynic, but I don''t allow anyone to deny others'' efforts in such a bad way.


    "Li Quan!" I completely changed my face and yelled at the man''s chattering mouth.


    "Why, if you fall out with me now, aren''t you afraid that our cooperation is over?" Li Quan was not awed by me at all. "I tell you, now I''m in charge of Daye''s procurement. As long as I say, no matter what contract you have, I can terminate the cooperation now."


    Looking at the man''s arrogant face, I admit that I am really angry. I have met many unruly customers, but I have never met such unreasonable customers.


    I was choked by Li Quan''s hegemony, because I was so angry that I didn''t know how to blame him.


    "Well, have you figured it out?" Li Quan saw me silent and came to me again. His dirty hand touched my thigh.


    I was clever enough to slap him in the face.


    "You! How dare you hit me? " Li Quan covered his fat face and looked at me in surprise.


    "It''s really sad to have a leader like you!" I stare at him and gnash my teeth.


    "Good, good," Li Quan put down his hand, and his face became more and more ferocious. "You slapped me and broke the 10 million contract. I tell you, the cooperation between our two families is over!"


    "Even if you don''t say that, we don''t have to cooperate with scum like you!" I don''t show any weakness.


    No matter how much I want to achieve my performance, I''m not so humble that I have to sell my * * to please men. Neither humble nor arrogant, this is a person based on the foundation of society.


    Without waiting for Li Quan to say anything more, I left the disgusting office angrily without saying a word.


    When I went downstairs and got into the car, my heart was beating violently because of the impact just now. After a while, I finally calmed down.


    Without such a big customer, how can we achieve the target in March? I have a headache. I press my temple gently.


    I will not regret, because if I choose again, I will still slap the scum in the face, or even come to see him.


    When I go back, I have to make a new plan. This situation also needs to be reflected with Bai Shu. Thinking so, I started the car.


    Fortunately, March has just begun. We still have time.


    Although I have convinced myself, I feel aggrieved at the thought that I and my colleagues have suffered such humiliation. It''s true that some girls don''t respect themselves and love themselves. They achieve their goals by selling their bodies. However, it''s really outrageous to generalize like Li Quan.


    Scum, this kind of person must be careful in the future.


    Driving all the way home, I met Huo Qingchuan in the living room.


    "Where have you been?" Huo Qingchuan looks cold, "call you don''t answer the phone."


    He took out his mobile phone and saw several missed calls from Huo Qingchuan.


    Thinking of what happened to Li Quan, I decided not to tell him the truth, otherwise he would ask me to resign again.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something to deal with." I said.


    "What about the company?" Huo Qingchuan asked keenly.


    "Well." I nodded, this degree should not matter.


    But Huo Qingchuan''s face darkened again.

 Chapter 183

    "Now, for the sake of the company, you don''t even care about your family?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone was full of sullen, and he didn''t deliberately lower his voice.


    The servants who were tidying up around looked this way, and then immediately learned what to do.


    "Where do I care about my family?" I''m tired and I can''t speak.


    "You said that you were going to take Yan Yan to the piano teacher''s home today, but you disappeared without saying a word. Isn''t that dereliction of duty?" Huo Qingchuan accused.


    As he reminded me, I suddenly remembered what I had discussed with him before.


    Yan Yan will go to primary school this year. Huo Qingchuan and I discussed how to find a tutor for her according to her hobbies. It took me a long time to select a suitable person for all aspects. It was originally agreed that I would take Yan Yan with me today, but because of Li Quan''s sudden invitation, I forgot about it.


    "Sorry, I really forgot about it." I knead my temples. I must admit my own negligence.


    "Yanyan has been waiting for you in the kindergarten for a long time. If the teacher hadn''t called me, I didn''t know her mother had left her behind." Huo Qingchuan does not intend to give up.


    "Where is Yan Yan now?" I asked.


    "Upstairs," Huo Qingchuan replied, and then appeared more angry, "late, do you have a consciousness as a mother?"


    I didn''t expect that Huo Qingchuan would ask me such a question. If it wasn''t for Yan Yan, did I work so hard a few years ago? Now he asked me if I had the consciousness to be a mother, which was ironic.


    "I''m a little tired today. I want to go up first." If we continue to fight, we may have to fight. I don''t want things to turn out like that.


    "You quit." Huo Qingchuan coldly mentioned the previous topic, the tone is not to be refused.


    I have no choice but to resign. It''s impossible for me to agree to it. In particular, the company''s indicators in March encountered problems, I can not leave.


    "I can''t resign," I explained patiently to Huo Qingchuan. "The company is at a critical stage of development. I, as the person in charge, must take responsibility. Don''t mention it any more."


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan came to me, "then I ask you, home and work, which do you choose?"


    What kind of either or multiple choice question is this? I''m sure I can choose both. How does Huo Qingchuan think about this kind of question.


    "I don''t want to fight with you," I ignored his multiple choice questions. "I''m really tired today. Let me have a good rest."


    "Late, late!" Call me behind, but tired body and haggard spirit drive me to the upstairs room.


    As soon as I got back to the room, I threw myself on the bed. The soft bed and quiet atmosphere relaxed my nerves a lot.


    Huo Qingchuan is just a moment''s anger. He should not compete with me, I think.


    The top priority is to solve the company''s problems first. I turned over.


    That night, Huo Qingchuan didn''t go back to his room. I was so tired that I didn''t wait to get a massage for his legs. I fell asleep.


    Wake up the next day, the pillow is still empty. Go downstairs to the restaurant and you can''t see Huo Qingchuan.


    Yan Yan sat at the table to eat, saw me very happy after shouting, "Mom, good morning."


    Because of the pressure of work, I didn''t sleep well, and I was still in a trance.


    I smile to Yan Yan, "see dad?"


    Yan Yan blinked, "didn''t mom sleep with dad? Today, Yan Yan didn''t see her father. "


    "Young master''s words," the old housekeeper on one side said, "I went out early in the morning. I said that the company had something urgent to deal with."


    I see. That makes sense.


    My company also has a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. I offended Li Quan yesterday. I have to find a way to make up for this deficit.


    Rush to the company, I head into the office. I''ll see from a single point of view that in addition to Daye group, there are still several companies that want to renew their contracts with us in March. So, as long as these customers are settled, and then we talk about a few new customers, the target can still be achieved.


    Near noon, my assistant, Xiao Chen, knocked on the door outside. His voice sounded a little hasty.


    I rubbed my eyes. "Come in."


    Xiao Chen looks a little flustered. She doesn''t usually look like this. I keep her around because she works steadily.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t know why, my heart also has a sense of panic, I hope I think more.


    But it turns out that women''s instincts are always accurate.


    "Sister Chi, Daye just called and said that he would terminate the contract with us immediately." Xiao Chen hesitated for a moment and told the truth.


    "What?" I stood up.


    Even if yesterday was unpleasant, Li Quan didn''t have to be so resolute to terminate the contract.


    "This is the fax they sent... Xiao Chen handed over a piece of paper.


    It clearly stated the terms and contents of the termination. What made me angry and helpless was that the reason for the termination accused me of not cooperating with my work, which led to the breakdown of the cooperation between the two sides.


    What a shameless man! I despise him when I think of Li Quan''s attitude and face yesterday.


    But it seems that he is certain that I will not publicize this kind of thing, so I put the fault on my head so blatantly.


    I have to say that although Li Quan is a jerk, he still has the ability to see people.


    In order to save face for myself and the company, I really won''t tell what happened in his office yesterday.


    "How long is our contract with them?" I glanced at the paper and asked Xiao Chen.


    "By the end of April." Xiao Chen said.


    "That''s two months in advance," I thought, "OK, you go and prepare the termination procedures."


    Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe my decision.


    "Go." I repeat again, Xiao Chen just hurried out of the office.


    It seems that Daye is really hopeless. I knead my temples and sat down.


    The phone rings. I pick up my cell phone. It''s Li Quan.


    What else can he call me now? I didn''t want to answer this person''s call, but for the benefit of the company, I pressed the call button.


    "Manager Chi," Li Quan said with great ambition, "I think you should have received my letter of termination."


    I really hate this kind of villain. I don''t know how he got to this position.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve arranged for a special person to deal with the termination of the contract. Tomorrow we can completely terminate the cooperative relationship. What else can I do for you?"


    Li Quan disapproved of it and laughed a few times, "manager Chi''s efficiency is really high."


    "If it''s all right, goodbye." I just wanted to hang up, but Li Quan stopped me.


    "Manager Chi, you are just too stubborn. You said that if you agreed to my little request, how could our two families get to this point, right?"


    I''m speechless. How shameless is this man.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''m sorry I can''t talk to you." Trying to control my anger, I lowered my voice and said to the phone.


    "Ah, wait a minute," Li Quan said over there, "late, you don''t have to toast or drink. I tell you, we have cooperated with Tianxin, and you will wait for it."


    I don''t want to hear this person''s voice, decisively took down the hang up key.


    Without the noise of men, the world is clear.


    Because I was anxious to sort out and collect the information of customers, I didn''t go out for lunch, just let them bring me a little back.


    I am the kind of person who forgets the time when I am busy. When I look up again, I can see that the clock on the wall has already pointed to five.


    Is it so late? I turned my sour neck.


    Oh, no! I almost jumped up from my seat and said today that I would take Yan Yan to visit my teacher.


    Put the organized materials in a folder, I hurried out of the office.


    I broke my appointment yesterday. If I don''t go today, I''m afraid Huo Qingchuan will be more focused on my obsession with work.


    Xia Yi sent me to the kindergarten just in time for the children to come out from school.


    Yan Yan was very happy to see me and trotted all the way.


    "Yan Yan, shall we go to the teacher''s house today?" I asked.


    Yan Yan nodded hard.


    The piano teacher''s home is located in the east of city A. It''s a woman who thinks she looks about my age. The conversation may take a lot of time. I asked Xia Yi to go back first.


    It was dark when I came out from the teacher''s home. Yan Yan was quarreling and hungry, and I was a little weak. We found a restaurant in the east city that looked high-end and planned to solve the problem of dinner outside.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t contact me all day. Was he busy forgetting or worrying about yesterday?


    I''ve been fiddling with the food in front of me, and I''m very worried.


    But at a glance, I saw that one of the two women who were about to push the door out of the restaurant was very much like my long lost sister Chi Xin.


    I shook my head and looked at it carefully. Yes, that''s Chi Xin.


    How can I meet her in a city?!


    Seeing that people are about to leave, I told Yan Yan to wait for me here and hurried out.


    The two women were dressed in fashion, talking and laughing as they walked.


    "Chi Xin!" I cried behind them, "is it Chi Xin?"


    One of the figures was stunned, and then slowly turned around.


    Left nearly half a year, in addition to the makeup on the face seems to be a bit thicker, my sister did not change.


    Chi Xin stands in the same place, surprised by the sudden reunion.


    I ran over and took Chi Xin by the hand. "Xiao Xin, it''s you. Where have you been in the past six months? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? How worried my parents are about you."


    I have a lot to say to Chi Xin, but I can''t organize the language well for a while.


    Time can dilute everything. I don''t want to care about what happened at the beginning. I just hope our family can get together again and have a good life.


    The expression on Chi Xin''s face is still full of strangeness. She listens to me with a cold face.


    I finish, full of expectation waiting for her response, did not expect Chi Xin a force, hand out of my hands.


    "What a coincidence that I met the last person I wanted to see the first time I came here for dinner?" Her red lips opened and closed, which broke my hope.

 Chapter 184

    "Ah, is this your sister?" The woman next to him, who was also heavily dressed, had a sharp voice. "You two don''t want to do that at all."


    "We are not related by blood." Chi Xin answers her companion lightly.


    Looking at her appearance, my heart is a little uncomfortable, she still can''t put down the previous thing, she is still blaming me. But according to Huo Qingchuan, she wanted to leave.


    "Xiaoxin, when did you come back, why didn''t you contact us?" I try not to care about Chi Xin''s indifference, still smiling.


    "Why should I contact you?" Chi Xin''s tone is more fierce, "how, do you want to show me your present status and glory, little grandma Huo?"


    How can she think like this? In her eyes, am I such a superficial and worldly person?


    "Xiaoxin, what are you talking about?" I looked at her in surprise.


    "Hum, I''m still pretending to be pathetic now," Chi Xin sneered. "Also, you''re the best at pretending to be pathetic. No matter which man eats it."


    Listening to Chi Xin''s more and more excessive tone, I got angry¡° Chi Xin I got angry.


    "Why, angry? I''m told it hurts Chi Xin''s expression became fierce. "I tell you, it''s because of you that I''ve become what I am now!"


    What kind of tragedy is this? Why can''t she and I reconcile our differences? Why is she so stubborn?


    "Late or late, you should know me, who makes me feel bad, I will give back to each other ten times a hundred times, you are now unlimited scenery, one day you will kneel down and beg me, let''s wait and see!" After releasing these cruel words, Chi Xin pulls the woman to leave just now.


    I''m in the same place, pain in my heart.


    Mom and Dad, I''m really useless. I can''t make your little daughter who you miss day and night change her mind. I''m really a failed sister.


    Dejected back to the restaurant, Yan Yan has been lying on the table asleep.


    This child, sleeping so casually, is easy to catch a cold. I hurried over and gently pushed my daughter.


    Back at Huo''s home, Huo Qingchuan and his parents in law are not here. It is said that they went to other places on business together.


    Such important things can only be told by the housekeeper. Is Huo Qingchuan really still worrying about yesterday''s events?


    Yan Yan back to her room to coax her to sleep, I lie in bed with a mobile phone, tangled whether to give Huo Qingchuan to call.


    After hesitating for a long time, I still put down my work. In addition to meeting Chi Xin, I have no energy to argue with Huo Qingchuan.


    In the middle of the night, a sudden knock on the door woke me up. I put on my pajamas to open the door and saw the old housekeeper''s anxious look.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, she is


    "What happened to Yan Yan?" I pushed the housekeeper away and hurried to Yan Yan''s room.


    "It seems to have caught a cold. There should be food poisoning." The old housekeeper followed me to explain the situation of Yan Yan¡° I''ve called the Huo family''s personal doctor. He''s on his way


    Come to Yan Yan''s room, two maids are busy around Yan Yan''s bed. There are filth poured out by her daughter because of vomiting on the carpet and bed.


    When I saw Yan Yan, my heart sank.


    Her face was red, but her lips were pale, and her little body trembled gently.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" I anxiously came to my daughter and reached for her forehead.


    I have a fever. I must have caught a cold when I was sleeping in the restaurant.


    "Yan Yan, did you hear your mother?" I feel my daughter''s hot face and call her anxiously. But the daughter tightly closed her eyes, small eyebrows hard to twist together, should be very uncomfortable.


    Looking at my daughter''s pain, my tears came down.


    "It''s my mother who doesn''t take good care of you. Yan Yan, you can''t do anything." I put Yan Yan''s hand on my face and prayed.


    When the housekeeper and the servant saw me like this, they stood aside silently.


    Waiting for the doctor to come slowly with the end of the world, watching my daughter''s increasingly serious situation, my spirit began to collapse. Fortunately, the private doctor came here, or I might not be able to support it.


    For Yan Yan to listen to the diagnosis, and measured the temperature, the pulse, the doctor this just relaxed.


    "Doctor, my daughter, she..." I choked and couldn''t speak well.


    "Please don''t worry, madam," the doctor said with a smile to comfort me. "Miss, I just feel a fever caused by wind chill. Besides, vomiting may be a complication caused by eating too much dinner. It doesn''t matter much."


    "But Yan Yan looks very hard." I''m still not sure. I''ll keep asking.


    "Well, it''s really hard to vomit after all." The doctor made a foreign joke on me. I knew he was trying to calm me down.


    "I''ve brought some medicine. I''ll take it to the lady first to relieve her symptoms. I''ll provide the lady with detailed medicine when I go back. I''ll ask my assistant to bring it in at dawn." As the doctor said, he took out a small white bottle from the medicine box and handed it to me.


    "Is Yan really OK?" Care is chaos. If there is something wrong with my daughter, I will definitely not forgive myself.


    "It really doesn''t matter. I''ll guarantee my life." The doctor said, and then he pondered for a while, "if you want to say something, you need your wife to take care of her. After all, Miss needs to take good care of herself these days. If you have your mother around, I think Miss''s illness will get better faster."


    I finally let go and ordered the housekeeper to arrange for the doctor to leave.


    From the maid there received the right temperature of boiled water, I personally feed Yan Yan to swallow the tablets.


    This room full of peculiar smell is not suitable for Yan Yan to recuperate. I simply took Yan Yan back to my room and made a quilt for my daughter. I never fell asleep again.


    Who do I work so hard for, just for my face? If I treat my daughter badly because of my work, don''t I put the cart before the horse?


    At dawn, I called the company and simply explained my daily work, so I stayed at home to take care of my daughter.


    After sleeping for nearly ten hours, Yanyan finally opened her eyes, and I was excited to tears again.


    Three days later, Yan Yan''s illness finally got better.


    At the same time, Huo Qingchuan also came back.


    Finally, I was able to return his lively daughter, which made me feel relaxed and relieved. In these three days, I wanted to call him countless times, but I finally put up with it. I was worried about hearing his cold words.


    Looking at his happy smile with Yan Yan, I deliberately want to resolve the previous contradiction with him, but Huo Qingchuan is not appreciative at all, and seems to deliberately alienate me.


    No, is he such a mean man?


    I believe that as long as there are real feelings, there will be no overnight feud between us. I want to stay at home today and solve the problem of husband and wife.


    Huo Qingchuan accompanied Yan Yan to watch fairy tales in the living room. I read it quietly with my own poem "poetry and the distance". Time passed leisurely and happily.


    I can feel that Huo Qingchuan looks at me intentionally or unintentionally. I know that he is not a heartless person.


    Good. Just hold on a little longer, I can take the initiative to talk to him, and make sure he won''t ignore me.


    But my mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Xia Yi.


    Generally, if there is no emergency, Xia Yi won''t call me. I put down my book and pick up my mobile phone. The remaining light from the corner of my eye sweeps Huo Qingchuan''s eyes.


    "Xiao Xia, what''s the matter?" I asked.


    "Sister Chi, there''s something wrong with the company!" Xia Yi''s voice sounds very anxious, or this is the most dispassionate tone I have heard since I knew him.


    Then something big must have happened, I judged.


    "Calm down and tell me, what''s the matter?" I covered my phone and walked out of the living room. I didn''t want to let the atmosphere just eased down return to the origin again because of the company.


    In Xia Yi''s intermittent statement, I found out the reason why he called.


    I don''t know why, almost all of the companies that were going to sign a contract with us suddenly changed their minds and threatened to cooperate with other companies, and some of them were our big customers.


    This is really a big event. Without these customers, not to mention the target in March, even the whole company will suffer huge losses.


    Well, it''s no coincidence that this kind of thing happens suddenly.


    "According to the survey, they seem to be very close to a new company called Tianxin recently." Xia Yi finally said.


    Tianxin, a familiar name.


    I tried to recall that it was Li Quan, who also told me that he wanted to cooperate with an enterprise called Tianxin.


    "You first organize the leaders of each group of the company, the regional manager will stay, and I will go back to the company immediately." I said to Xia Yi, then hung up the phone and walked upstairs.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice sounded behind him, low and depressed.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I''m going back." I don''t have time to explain to him now. I really hope he can understand me.


    "Yan Yan has just recovered from a serious illness. I didn''t pursue your responsibility. Now I leave her behind. Do you want to take care of your work?" Huo Qingchuan''s words are obviously inconceivable. Maybe in his opinion, my behavior is unreasonable.


    But the situation of the company is really serious. I don''t want to let the company suffer because of my feeling.


    "I''m sorry, Yan Yan. Please take care of her." Then I ran upstairs.


    When I came down with my bag and coat, I saw Huo Qingchuan''s cold eyes again. The sharp eyes were on me, which made me not dare to look at him. I had to run past him.


    "Late, don''t let me down too much." He said.


    I Leng for a while, after all, or out of the Huo family.


    All the way, I rushed back to the company.


    Xia Yi has called good people to wait for me at the meeting. As soon as I arrived, I handed me a document on which they sorted out the list of companies and contacts who defected.


    The more I look at the list, the more frightened I am. Most of the names in it are the same as the one I sorted out before.


    Is the information on that document leaked? But I haven''t sent an email to anyone, and I haven''t taken it out of the office. It can''t be that someone in the company leaked the secret.

 Chapter 185

    There was a chill in my heart, and that terrible idea lingered after it came into being.


    It''s impossible. How can the employees I personally trained betray the company and let out the company''s secrets?


    Go back to the office and find the list sorted out a few days ago. It''s still in the folder.


    But I won''t fail to notice whether this document is too neat compared with when I left? I remember when I left, I was in a hurry, just casually put it in the file.


    Is it possible that people from other companies sneaked in when they didn''t pay attention? This is also a possibility.


    "Xiao Chen," came back to the meeting room again with the papers. Everyone was whispering about what they were discussing. When I came in, they were all quiet. I look at my assistant. Her desk is outside my door. If a stranger comes into my office, she may be impressed¡° Have anyone come in and out of my office during my absence


    Little Chen Leng for a moment, frowned and thought back for a moment, "these days when you are away, I have not let anyone into your office, only I have been in a few times."


    I nodded. Since Xiao Chen dares to admit that she came into my office, I have reason to believe that she didn''t do it. Of course, it can not be concluded that this matter needs to be treated with caution.


    The top priority now is to solve the problem of customers being poached. As for how my list is leaked, I can only put it on the air first.


    "Xia Yi, you say our competitor is Tianxin?" I''m for Xia Yi.


    Xia Yi nodded solemnly, "all our partners have transferred to this company. There must be something fishy."


    "It''s natural, but what''s the origin of Tianxin?" I asked.


    Xia Yi took out a piece of paper from the pile of documents in front of him, "I looked for it. Tianxin is a new company just established this year. Their information is really rare. Even the boss is a mystery. What we know now is that most of their business scope coincides with ours, and the price of cooperation with enterprises is one thousand points lower than ours. I think this is the main reason why they can take away our customers¡°


    I used a ballpoint pen to point the table, "their price may be really competitive, but just because of a thousand points, if the quality of their goods can not be guaranteed, it''s useless. Those bosses can''t be so stupid to enter a new company whose goods can''t guarantee the quality. I think there are other reasons."


    Xia Yi is silent, "I will continue to investigate this Tianxin, so what shall we do next?"


    "I will discuss this matter with Mr. Bai. What you should do is to stabilize our old customers as much as possible, but we must pay attention not to have no bottom line because of our current situation. What customers say is nothing. Once a vicious circle is formed, it will be a devastating blow to the company."


    All the people on the scene nodded tacit understanding, and then packed up and went out.


    I was the only one left in some dark meeting rooms, and I couldn''t make up my mind when I compared the two lists.


    Although do not want to give Bai Shu add trouble, but now this kind of situation also had to ask for help.


    I''m not omnipotent. After weighing the pros and cons, I called Bai Shu.


    After reporting the specific situation to her, Bai Shu''s tone was not as casual and optimistic as before. She said that she would discuss with President Xie and give a solution as soon as possible.


    I don''t know why, listening to Bai Shu''s serious voice, I always feel like a failure.


    Everyone left. The whole company was a little bit quiet.


    I had a bad time with Huo Qingchuan at home. Now this kind of thing happened again in the company. Even though my character is still strong, I''m a little lost now.


    But hiding in the office is not the way, I dragged tired body to stand up, put the documents into the bag, and then took a taxi back to Huo''s home.


    It was already over seven o''clock when I got home, and dinner time was over.


    Seeing that I came back, the old housekeeper Ma Shan arranged for the servants to prepare dinner for me, but I didn''t have any appetite at all, so I told them not to be busy.


    Back in the room, Huo Qingchuan is sitting on the sofa reading.


    When I came back, he didn''t react at all. He didn''t even look away from the book for a moment.


    He was wearing a housecoat, his trousers were rolled up, and his feet were red. He should have just finished soaking his feet.


    I put away my bag and coat and came to him.


    I promised my mother-in-law that I would help Huo Qingchuan to resume walking. I would massage him every day without special circumstances. Now I can''t even give up this persistence because of the failure in my work.


    "I''ll press your feet." I sat next to Huo Qingchuan and said to him.


    In fact, I also want to ease the tension between us through what we are doing every day. I don''t want to be tired at both ends of family work.


    Huo Qingchuan''s attention still did not move away from the book, he just turned a page in the past indifferently.


    I sighed, came to him, squatted down, and began to pinch his legs.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t say no, but he didn''t enjoy it as usual. It was like a person fell into the world in the book. What happened outside had nothing to do with him.


    He is really strange in this way. He used to have something to say before.


    "Our company has an accident, and customers are taken away by other companies. If we don''t treat them properly, not only the Baibian in a city, but also the head office will be involved. I''m useless. There''s nothing I can do now. " I gently hammered Huo Qingchuan''s thigh, and my voice was lifeless.


    "Maybe I was strongly supported by you and President Wei at the beginning. Although I was very tired, I didn''t encounter any major setbacks. Now that something really happened, I knew I was so small and helpless." I feel very aggrieved, and I can only pour bitter water with this person.


    Although his expression is still indifferent, I believe that the man I choose will not be indifferent. He must have listened to me.


    "I don''t want you to help me either. I just want someone to talk about it. After thinking about it, it''s just you." I have a bitter smile.


    "And then let me tangle with you?" Huo Qingchuan closed the book and finally talked to me.


    "No, no," I looked into his eyes. "In fact, I''m just afraid that you''re going to be angry with me. Then I''m really in trouble with my life and career. I''m just a weak woman. I have to rely on one."


    "Who is angry with you? Am I such a mean man?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me coldly.


    I sat down on the sofa and felt a little relieved. "Of course not. I just want to express the idea that I don''t want to talk to you. I said something wrong."


    Women should be soft when they should be.


    Huo Qingchuan frowned at me, helpless face, "I''m your husband, you have something to tell me of course, don''t be so careful."


    Sure enough, this person is my backer, upset heart, because his words instantly subsided.


    "So you won''t let me quit?" I took advantage of the superior position to hold his arm and put my head on his shoulder, which fascinated me.


    "Will you listen to me when I ask you to resign?" Huo Qingchuan said coldly, but this time, I feel full of maintenance and love.


    "That''s all. I''ll listen to you for everything else." I said.


    "Then when you meet with setbacks in your work, you come here to cry, and now you still have a face to hang on here?" Huo Qingchuan looked down at me and snorted on my head.


    "I didn''t cry," I also looked up at him, "I said, just want to find someone to talk to, you are my husband, I should find you."


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan still frowned, "do you have a way? Customers have been robbed. Your company is going to close down."


    This man is so ruthless. Do you want such a crow mouth.


    "Close down or something, don''t curse us, OK?" I pursed at him. "I''ve asked the top leader for help. I''m sure I''ll get through this."


    "Well, that''s why women can''t do it." Huo Qingchuan snorted coldly, expressing his contempt for me and all the women, "tell me, how can I help you?"


    "As expected is pro husband," I supported the body to kiss on his face, "rich and powerful boss is not ordinary."


    Huo Qingchuan poked me with another hand, "when did you learn to be garrulous?"


    "Hee hee," I rubbed on his arm, "I don''t need you to do anything for us. Of course, if SK can cooperate with us all the time and not be poached by Tianxin, I also thank you very much."


    "Cut," Huo Qingchuan disdained breath, "how can we be like those small enterprises, business is the most taboo is not fixed partners."


    "Mr. Huo, you''ve been a great help." I gave him a bow, "when we get through this difficulty, we will let Mr. Bai invite you to dinner."


    "I don''t want to eat rice," Huo Qingchuan took his arm out of my arms. "I want to eat you now."


    Before I could respond, Huo Qingchuan got up and held me up.


    "Your leg, put me down." I fluttered a few times, although his legs are almost good, but still need to be careful.


    "If you''re worried about my legs, be honest." While saying that, Huo Qingchuan took me to the bedside.


    Since that quarrel, we have had no husband and wife for a week, so tonight he was very greedy and kept asking for my body. I couldn''t help crying out and then fainted in his arms.


    I got a call from Bai Shu early the next morning. Her voice was in a hurry.


    "Late, I''ll go to a city today. Let''s discuss the countermeasures." Bai Shu said.


    I got up from the bed, took the phone, regardless of the pain caused by some people''s indulgence, turned to get out of bed.


    "Where to?" Huo Qingchuan asked me hazily.


    "Go to the company." I answered him as I dressed.


    "And breakfast?" Huo Qingchuan turned over and asked me.


    "I''ll go to the restaurants around the company to solve it. You take Yanyan to eat, please." I arched my hand to Huo Qingchuan. Fortunately, we two broke up last night, otherwise Huo Qingchuan could not let me go.

 Chapter 186

    Bai Shu''s attitude towards work has always been vigorous and resolute. Before noon, she came into my office in a flurry.


    "Sister Bai, you''re here," I stood up. "Do you want to have a meeting now?"


    "Don''t use it," Bai Shu waved. I saw the list of customers you sent me. This is not right. It''s impossible for all customers to suddenly turn over. What''s the origin of Tianxin? "


    "I don''t know more than the information I sent you," I said helplessly. "In a word, this company is quite mysterious."


    "What''s the mystery?" Bai Shu sat down on the sofa. "I think there''s something wrong."


    I''m noncommittal. "So what?"


    "Don''t panic," Bai Shu said. "We have been established for more than a year. We have deeper foundation and stronger competitiveness than them. I''m afraid that''s what they''ve done. "


    "Well, there''s something I''d like to report to you." I think of the list of things, think this thing or said to Bai Shu let her judge better.


    I took the two documents to Bai Shu and made a comparison for her. Bai Shu was sharp eyed and saw the abnormality in them all at once.


    "You have leaked this document." Bai Shu is right.


    I frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know that my negligence will lead to such consequences. It''s my carelessness¡°


    "Also can''t blame you completely," white Shu waves a hand, "if the other party has a heart, where also can move a hand and foot."


    "Sister Bai, do you and Xie always have plans for the future?" I asked.


    "You are in charge of this company. What do you think?" Instead of answering my question, Bai Shu asked me.


    I thought about it for a while and put forward the strategy of delaying the war that I came up with last night. "I think we should go to those customers to talk one by one. After all, we have cooperated with each other. They won''t be so unfeeling."


    "Wrong," Bai Shu interrupted me. "What we need to do now is to make it clear. If it''s a company, we''ll find out. If it''s an outsider, we need to strengthen the management of the company. Because if it''s someone from the company, then our actions will be sent to the enemy one by one through this person, and they will be ready in advance. We can''t do anything. "


    Bai Shu wakes up the person in the dream, what I consider is not comprehensive enough.


    "We have surveillance here." Bai Shu asked me.


    "There is one at the door of the company, because there is no private space in the office." I thought about it and answered her.


    "That''s enough," Bai Shu stood up. "Don''t tell the people in the company, let''s go to the property management office."


    I followed Bai Shu to the property and copied the whole set of surveillance videos from my leaving office to my coming back from the surveillance computer.


    Open it in the computer, it''s full of company members in and out, and individual customers who are invited to come to the company to talk about business. You can''t see any suspicious people.


    "The personnel are too miscellaneous. Let''s investigate from these strangers first." I still don''t want to put the suspicion on my own people, and I suggest to Bai Shu.


    "Yes," Bai Shu nodded. "Do you know these people?"


    "I''ve been taking care of Yan Yan at home these three days, so I don''t remember some people." I carefully identified the people above, to be honest.


    "I''ll call in the front desk and Xiao Chen. They should be impressed." I stood up.


    With the front desk and Chen came to the computer, Bai Shu put the stranger''s image out, let them two people one by one to identify.


    The front desk carefully checked everyone and told them whose customer they were, but there was only one person and she seemed hesitant.


    "This man..." the front desk tried to recall, but did not remember who he was looking for.


    The man in the picture is dressed in a black suit and tie. He looks like a manager of that company. Who is he?


    "I remember," Xiao Chen said suddenly, "this man calls himself Xu. He''s here for you, sister Chi."


    "Come to me?" I carefully identified the man from the screen, and I couldn''t remember that I knew him.


    "Well, it''s the day after your absence." Xiao Chen said more and more definitely, "because you are not in the office, I said to call you. As a result, this person said that''s OK. He will contact you later."


    It''s a little strange to hear, "what happened then?" I asked anxiously.


    "Later ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiao Chen thought hard, "later the manager of a department came to me for something. I went there, and when I came back, the man had disappeared."


    "I''m sure this man sneaked into your office and took photos of the documents while Xiao Chen was not in front of you." Bai Shu''s tone is fixed with one stroke.


    Indeed, there is nothing else but this possibility.


    "You go out first." I said to the front desk and Xiao Chen.


    "I really don''t know this person," I watched the video again, "and I didn''t have an appointment with a client surnamed Xu."


    "How could he possibly tell his real name, since he came prepared and ill intentioned?" Bai Shu said, "but fortunately, this incident was not done by the secret agent, which is also a good thing for us."


    Maybe, this is the only place where we feel happy.


    "In the afternoon, you accompany me to meet a few people," Bai Shu said. "I''ve dealt with several people on the list before. I think if I go in person, they will give me some face. There may be room for cooperation."


    I nodded, praying that things would go well.


    But what surprised us was that none of those so-called acquaintances were willing to see us honestly, either because they were no longer in the office or in a meeting. Everyone is not a fool, all kinds of reasons, a little thought can understand.


    What method did Tianxin use to make these rich and powerful bosses invest in them one by one? Who is leading them?


    It''s getting dark when I come out of an office building. Xia Yi is waiting for us in the car.


    Sitting in the car, Bai Shu was very worried, and I was also very depressed.


    "Go back first." Bai Shu said to Xia Yi.


    As soon as I started the car, I saw a familiar figure coming out of the building where we just came out and sitting in a black car.


    If I read it correctly, it''s my sister Chi Xin.


    What is she here for? How could you meet her here by such a coincidence?


    But without making me think more, the black car disappeared from my sight.


    On the way back, I received a phone call from Song Yu. This is the first time we have had a phone call since we met at my home last Chinese New Year.


    He said he would wait for me in the company and talk to me about something.


    Song Yu''s tone is very serious, and he doesn''t look like he''s a fool at ordinary times.


    I told Bai Shu, and she frowned for a moment. "I think Tianxin has gone to Songyu as well."


    Bai Shu is really anticipating. After returning to the company and talking with Song Yu, he knows the whole story.


    If it wasn''t for Song Yu''s confirmation, I really don''t want to admit the idea that came out of my mind when the previous company saw Chi Xin.


    "Late, your sister is really good, disappeared for half a year, and now come out to do business?" Song Yu''s words are ironic.


    "Are you sure it''s Xiaoxin?" I asked again.


    "I''m not blind," Song Yu pointed to his eyes. "You forget that I met her in this office at the beginning. At that time, she looked like a shrew, but now she has a lot of manners."


    "All kinds of customs?" I am surprised at Song Yu''s words.


    "No," Song Yu said with a smile, "if I hadn''t just met her seducing my boss, I wouldn''t have believed it was your sister."


    What he said, what Chi Xin seduced his boss.


    "You, what do you say..." I can''t believe my ears. How can Chi Xin do something shameless.


    Then Song Yu described the scene he saw to me and Bai Shu, and I was disheartened.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard something happened to you Chengguo recently, because of Tianxin." Song Yu said, "your good sister, the business card on it is the sales manager of Tianxin group."


    This fact is like five thunderbolts, and my mind is blank.


    I remember what she said to me when I met Chi Xin for the first time. It was connected with the things in front of me. She had already warned me at that time.


    "What''s the matter, late?" Bai Shu doesn''t know much about the gratitude and resentment between Chi Xin and me. When Song Yu says so, he is naturally worried.


    It turned out that it was me who brought so much trouble to the company. What''s more painful is that even after such a long time, Chi Xin still refuses to give up her hatred for me.


    "I''m sorry, Bai Jie, Chi Xin is my sister," my voice was very low. "We''ve had bad things before. Maybe I didn''t tell you all about them. Chi Xin has always resented me. I thought she would reflect on the past when she left, but I didn''t expect that she would retaliate me in this way. It was I who implicated the company. "


    Bai Shu and Chi Xin met each other. At that time, she angered Chi Xin for me.


    "Your sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and you don''t have to blame yourself too much." Bai Shu patted me on the shoulder, "but now she''s obviously on the way to harm others and herself. We have to stop her."


    "Xiaoyu, has your company signed a contract with them?" I turn to Song Yu. Song Yu''s company is also a big customer of ours. If they want to terminate their contract with us, the loss will only be greater.


    "Are you stupid?" Song Yu said, "even in terms of friendship with you and sister Bai, I won''t let this happen. I told my boss that if he wanted to cooperate with Tianxin, I would resign, so he refused your sister''s offer."


    Well, this kind of threat can really be made by Song Yu.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyu." Anyway, I really want to thank him.


    "What are you going to do?" Song Yu asked, "although your sister''s move is harmful, it works for men. I have to say that she is still a bit beautiful."


    I wry smile for a while, in the heart only think about this matter, must not let parents know, otherwise the elderly must not stand.

 Chapter 187

    I still don''t believe that my sister will sell her body to do business with those bosses, and I don''t believe that she will do it for revenge.


    With Song Yu, the three of us discussed to * * o''clock in the evening, but still did not come to any effective way.


    "In a word, we''d better try our best to contact customers. If we can''t, we''ll expand new customers. All the bosses in a city can''t be slept by your sister." Bai Shu turned his neck and said something unintentional.


    I feel a little uncomfortable in my ears, but I can''t make any refutation.


    "I''m sorry. I''m late. I''m free to say that. Don''t mind." Bai Shu immediately realized that there was something wrong with his words and apologized to me.


    I shook my head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Even if we have exhausted all our efforts, in a few days, only a few customers have been negotiated, which can not offset the negative impact of losing old customers on the company. Without proper customer resources, looking for the information we need is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Because of the huge pressure, I always go home with a bitter face. It''s not that I don''t want to laugh, it''s that I really can''t laugh.


    Huo Qingchuan was still sitting on the sofa reading the financial newspaper of that day. Seeing that I was tired and came back like a dog, he said in a slightly sarcastic tone, "Tianxin group, a trading company established at the beginning of this year, has been in the leading position of similar companies in a city in a short quarter because it has recruited a number of talents." With that, Huo Qingchuan turned a page of the newspaper and continued, "I really admire what kind of sales God is in Tianxin. This is no longer the level of dark horse."


    "Xiaoxin is in Tianxin." Thinking of Song Yu''s words, I came to Huo Qingchuan dejectedly and told him in a decadent tone.


    "Chi Xin?" Huo Qingchuan put down the newspaper to look at me, "she went back to a city?"


    I nodded. "I didn''t know that until recently, either."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me and was silent for a while. He opened his mouth again and guessed about ten percent of the matter. "She still has a grudge against you. This time, it''s likely that it''s aimed at you."


    I was said to be in the heart of the more decadent, the heart like being upset in general.


    "Tardiness, your expression is worse than crying now," Huo Qingchuan took my hand and asked me to sit down beside him and face me. "Where was tardiness, who used to be stubborn and couldn''t get back? In that case, it''s better to resign when I ask you to. You see, people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. You know it''s not easy to do business


    How can I compare with the president of his big company? In the face of unexpected difficulties, of course, he can laugh it off and deal with it calmly. I don''t have much experience. It takes only two years to do sales. How can I know how to do business.


    "You know to laugh at me," I cried, "I would not have come back if I had known that I was going to be hit at home."


    "Where are you going if you don''t go home?" Huo Qingchuan pinched my hand, "more and more courage."


    I eat the pain of the shriveled mouth, "white sister from C City, of course, I can sleep with her, by the way to discuss the company. As long as I can solve the current problems, even if I can''t sleep, I''m not afraid. "


    "Late, late, late," Huo Qingchuan shaved my nose. The man had some rough fingers with a reassuring touch. "Usually you are very smart. You turned out to be a fool."


    "Hit me again, or I''ll cry for you." I grabbed Huo Qingchuan''s finger and made a tearful appearance.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan stretched out his hands and held my face, "if you have something to do in the future, you can ask me. At least I''m SK''s boss. Even if I can''t help you directly, I can give you some suggestions."


    I felt that my face must have changed in his big hand and looked at him.


    "What can you do?"


    Huo Qingchuan gave me a kiss and then let me go¡° That''s right. I need to find my husband for something. "


    I rubbed his face, with a suspicious look at him, waiting for his next.


    "The most secret news is from vice mayor song Changming," with Huo Qingchuan cocking his legs as a savior. "It''s a relationship that takes a lot of effort to get through. Don''t be too grateful to me."


    Thinking of the shrewd Vice Mayor I met at the banquet last time, my heart lit up hope. At that time, it was because he introduced merchants to sk that the crisis of SK group was resolved to a certain extent. Even a big enterprise like SK can be saved by the powerful mayor. If we are lucky enough to get his help, the immediate problems will surely be solved.


    "Do you have any instructions from mayor song?" Burning hope, my whole body was full of vitality. I approached Huo Qingchuan and stared at something in someone''s hand without blinking.


    Huo Qingchuan deliberately sell a pass, "what instructions does mayor song have for the time being, should you care about your husband now? Do I have any instructions?"


    I just know how someone can be so kind.


    Regardless of face, I put my hands together on my chin and made a pathetic expression, "husband, as long as you help us through this difficulty, I will promise you anything you say."


    Except for my resignation.


    Last time, I felt that Huo Qingchuan would not ask me to resign.


    "Well," thought Huo Qingchuan, "this is a golden opportunity. I have to think about it."


    I am speechless. How much this man wants me to owe him.


    "Well, if you think about it first, you can tell me at any time. I will never say" no! " I said boldly.


    "That''s OK. This kind of free ticket opportunity must not be wasted." Huo Qingchuan said with a bad smile.


    "So what''s going on with Mayor song?" I asked him.


    Huo Qingchuan finally stopped teasing me. He said with a smile, "your company has met with bad luck. On this Friday night, in the last imperial court, there was an urban construction investment promotion conference with city a and surrounding cities. All the participants were senior leaders of various companies. What''s more, a key link of this investment promotion conference is that the mayor will recommend several top-notch enterprise representatives to speak on the stage. If they can make a big splash, it''s a matter of minutes to find customers. "


    This is my first thought at the moment.


    "What are the requirements for the quota recommended by the mayor?" I asked Huo Qingchuan.


    "Of course, there are some requirements," Huo Qingchuan said unfathomably. "It must be a first-class enterprise in a city. If it is more competitive, it must at least have its own company building. The larger the scale, the better."


    Listen to Huo Qingchuan''s narration, originally still fiery heart a little bit cold down.


    Although our company has developed well in the past year, it is far from the requirements of listing and having its own office building. In other words, unless there is such a scale as SK, it will not be included in the candidate list at all.


    "Well, there''s no way our company can be elected." I said dejectedly.


    Huo Qingchuan poked me on the forehead, "so you are stupid. If you rely on your strength, your company really can''t choose, but there is no back door."


    Back door, I opened my eyes wide.


    "How do I get through the back door?" If I change to do before, I absolutely despise this kind of practice, but it''s hard to make bricks without straw. For the sake of the company, I have to lower my head.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan''s face is incredible, "you can''t tell me that you''ve never given a gift."


    "Are you kidding?" I feel that I have been despised, "our company has always been down-to-earth and conscientious. Well, we won''t use this kind of dark means."


    "And this time?" Huo Qingchuan seized my weakness and stabbed me all the time.


    "This time ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the confidence just disappeared, "this time is the exception."


    "In order to survive in this complex society, few people are clean." Huo Qingchuan said, "in order to achieve their own goals, sometimes we have to resort to all means."


    I understand what Huo Qingchuan means. The so-called back door is to bribe song Changming.


    "Now the state is so strict, will mayor song help us?" I asked carefully.


    "The way is one foot higher than the devil. As long as you have a heart, mayor song will be able to feel our heart." Huo Qingchuan said.


    I suddenly felt a different meaning from his tone, "listen to your tone, have you done this many times?"


    Huo Qingchuan made a look of thinking, "it''s not a lot, after all, we are a big company. We don''t need to send any gifts for this quota. We are already on the list."


    Well, well, I can''t match him in terms of company size.


    "I have to tell Bai Jie about it. After all, it''s a major event of the company. I can''t be the master myself." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan put on an expression that you like. I took my mobile phone and dialed Bai Shu.


    After hearing the news, Bai Shu was excited and wanted to run to me along the signal to cheer. She kept asking me to thank Huo Qingchuan for her, and even said that he was the company''s rebirth parent. This is too exaggerated.


    Bai Shu means that whatever Huo Qingchuan arranges, we will do it. We are totally used to this kind of situation.


    I put down my mobile phone and looked at Huo Qingchuan with a lot of worries. Am I too simple?


    "Well, Mr. Bai must have agreed." Huo Qingchuan smiles with pride.


    I can''t help nodding. The world is so dark.


    "We don''t know what mayor song likes, but we still have to trouble you. Bai Jie said that as long as you arrange things, our company will pay for them all." I said.


    "Reimbursement or something is too hurtful," Huo Qingchuan waved, "but I''m going to help you for free, without your company spending money."


    "How good are you?" I looked at him suspiciously.


    "Of course," Huo Qingchuan said, "as for the account, it''s better to write it down to you."


    With these words, Huo Qingchuan looked at me with a bad smile on his face.


    This is the so-called sacrifice me to be happy.

 Chapter 188

    Finally, under the mediation of Huo Qingchuan, Bai Shu and I were lucky to meet the majestic mayor song in the solemn government building of a city.


    In addition to marriage registration, I thought about it for a while, and asked Bai Shu to sort out the dry goods of the company''s development process for me. As for how to organize the language, I will implement it.


    The result of this decision is that for the rest of the time, whether in the company or at home, I always hold a notebook.


    Please a designer to do a good ppt template for us, I sort out the ideas that have been written on the paper page by page.


    Every night, I was busy until nearly 12 o''clock. Finally, at noon the day before the investment promotion conference, nearly 100 pages of the plan was completed.


    But it''s not the end of the line to do a good job in the electronic business plan. As a speaker, I have to practice my speaking skills well. Otherwise, how can I attract the attention of customers?


    At this time, my husband, the president, came into use. In his words, his life is almost accompanied by various reports every day. He either listens to the speeches of partners or subordinates. He knows the skills of the speeches very well.


    So in the Huo family''s conference room, put down the curtain, open the projection, staged a more miserable lecturer training course.


    "Late or late, first of all, your aura is not good. A good lecturer will attract everyone''s attention as soon as he comes on stage. Hold your head high. Yes, be confident."


    "Your voice is too small. You can''t attract the interest of those arrogant bosses. You have to be loud."


    "It''s not right here. It''s the core part of the project. You''ve just taken it with you. It''s a waste of such a good case."


    "You''re looking for a partner, not for someone else to sign a contract. There''s no need to be so humble. You have to be confident!"


    I never knew that Huo Qingchuan was such a strict teacher. At the beginning of several times, I didn''t improve my speech skills, and my self-confidence was knocked down by him.


    "Remember, if you don''t play well, your whole company will have to play with you." Huo Qingchuan, with the remote control of the projector in his hand, said seriously to me.


    Yes, all the hopes are on me. I must not lose heart.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Shu came to Huo''s home and called it a visit to see my training results.


    I''ve been talking for more than two hours. Under the guidance of teacher Huo, I''ve got rid of many bad habits.


    His waist was straight, his voice was loud, and he was able to grasp the key points. His tone was neither humble nor overbearing. After a speech, Bai Shu could not help but clap his hands.


    "Wow, Xiaowan, you can. I can''t do that." Bai Shu said in surprise.


    "It''s too early to praise her now." Huo Qingchuan has completely entered the state of training employees. "I''ll repeat the problems you had in that one more time. You must pay attention to the details."


    In this way, time passed slowly in the repeated exercises.


    On Friday night, at the Imperial Palace Hotel, I was full of confidence with the printed plan.

 Chapter 189

    Compared with the casual and relaxed dinner party last time, the members of this party are totally different. Men''s suits and leather shoes, women''s formal dress natural and unrestrained, a look to know that these are the elite figures in the mall.


    Outside the imperial court, I met Bai Shu. Today, she was wearing a white dress. Her flat and exquisite suit style set off the distinctive temperament of this strong woman.


    As a combination of all the company''s hopes, I also put on a light gray professional women''s suit under the guidance of Huo Qingchuan. According to his words, this will not appear heavy, but also give people a feeling of full aura.


    In order to match the suit, I also rolled up my hair. In someone''s words, it looks more capable.


    Well, before I knew it, I listened to everything from Huo Qingchuan.


    Sk was also a member of the investment promotion conference, so he didn''t come with me, but he specially arranged for Lu Feng to send me here.


    "I tell you, Xiao Wan, you are in a very good condition today. Yesterday''s speech didn''t say that we will succeed." Bai Shu patted me on the shoulder and seemed very confident of me.


    From yesterday to now, I have received countless inspirations. Looking at the solemn meeting hall and the professional people coming and going, I can''t help beating drums.


    With nearly an hour to go before the meeting, Bai Shu decided to take me to get familiar with the meeting.


    The meeting was set up in the largest lecture room of the imperial court and the spacious auditorium. At the moment, a lot of people have been sparsely engaged. It seems that everyone has high expectations for the meeting.


    In order to show the formality and seriousness of the meeting, there is a small card standing in front of the seat, on which everyone''s name is written.


    The auditorium, like a cinema, is designed to be high on one side and low on the other. On the front rostrum, there is a stand alone, which must be used to talk about planning for representative enterprises.


    When the time comes, I will stand on the top and fight alone in the face of the people in the lecture hall below. The stable people suddenly became nervous again, and I swallowed my saliva unconsciously.


    "How''s it going?" Bai Shu asked me with a smile.


    "Sister Bai," I looked at her with a blank look, "if I said I''m not nervous now, would you believe it?"


    Bai Shu is not worried at all, "appropriate tension is to play better, completely relaxed people will make mistakes, because they don''t pay attention to work at all."


    What kind of crooked theory is this? I looked at Bai Shu.


    "I''ve also seen the venue. It''s still a while to start. Instead of being stuffy here, let''s go to the coffee shop below and have a drink. It''s time to moisten our voice." Baishula gave me a hand.


    Well, I always feel that the tension of staying here will deepen with the increase of the number of people.


    Bai Shu and I walked out of the meeting hall to the second floor of the imperial court and into the high-end coffee shop for guests.


    There are not many people inside. We still have room to choose seats.


    "Go to that corner," I said to Bai Shu as soon as I got to a position by the window. "I can review it again."


    Bai Shu doesn''t have any problem. We''ll go there.


    The window seats in this coffee shop are all card seats with very high back, which aims to create a relatively private space for the people sitting in it, so we can''t see who is sitting in the next seat.


    When we got to the designated position, before I sat down, I heard a discordant sound from the seat across the aisle.


    I see Chi Xin and two other women, one of whom should be Chi Xin''s companion.


    It''s really a narrow road. How did you meet Tianxin here?


    I don''t know who made that voice just now. I feel a little embarrassed.


    "Xiaoxin, you are here, too." I think about it for a while, and I always feel that I have lost my status as a sister without saying a word.


    But I didn''t get the proper response at all. Chi Xin''s face was still full of hostile expression.


    Before she spoke, a woman around her who looked about the same age as Bai Shu began to speak. This woman''s face is very white, should be put on a lot of cosmetics, makeup is also very thick, giving people a sense of exaggeration.


    "Is this what you call Chi Xin''s sister?" The woman''s voice is a little sharp, full of disdain.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao," another woman replied flatteringly, "this is the person in charge of Chengguo who is competing with us."


    The woman, known as Gao Zong, looked up and down at Bai Shu and me, turned to see Chi Xin, "Chi Xin, it seems that today you two sisters are going to compete."


    I saw a business plan on their desk, and they seemed to be discussing something.


    "It doesn''t matter." Chi Xin''s expression is still indifferent, "we are not sisters long ago."


    It is undeniable that her words stabbed me a little. No matter what prejudice she has towards me, how can she say such a decisive word?


    "Ha ha ha," the general manager laughed, his face is not detestable, "Chi Xin, don''t be so unfeeling, you see your sister''s expression is not very good-looking."


    In addition, the woman also began to laugh, and their laughter was very harsh.


    One Chi Xin is hard enough to deal with. Now there are two women who are not gas-saving lamps. How can I beat them in such a fussy quarrel?


    Bai Shu pulled my hand and stood beside me with a bold tone, "who do I think it is? It turns out it''s some of Tianxin''s friends. If it wasn''t for the people on your side who farted just now, we wouldn''t have noticed you


    Bai Shu''s ability of swearing without swearing is simply too bad. In such a sentence, Gao Zong''s flattery girl''s face is not good-looking immediately. Of course, it also includes my hot tempered sister.


    "Who do you say farts?" In order to maintain her leadership, the flatterer also has to stand up and question us. This time, I can finally observe her well. This woman is beautiful. Although she is beautiful, if you look at her carefully, her face is very thin.


    Bai Shu shrugged, "isn''t it? Since just now, I''ve heard some indecent gas coming out of you. I don''t believe you smell it. "


    Looking at each other''s face more and more ugly, I feel that Bai Shu''s move is a little too much, so I gently signal to her.


    "Xiao Wan, it stinks here. Let''s change places." Bai Shu, who choked each other with success, looked quite satisfied. She took my hand and was ready to leave here.


    "You stop!" The flatterer stood up and yelled at both of us. The sound was so loud that other guests in the coffee shop also looked at us.


    The woman seems to be aware of her gaffe. She coughs awkwardly and looks at her leader carefully. After getting Gao Zong''s acquiescence, she continues to pretend to be a tiger. "You''d better make it clear, or it won''t be over."


    Bai Shu motioned to me not to pay attention to them, and took me to a seat far away from the previous position. However, the other side didn''t seem to want to make peace, so they came to us together.


    "It''s really haunting." Bai Shu said to me quietly.


    The three of them stood in front of the two of us who were sitting and looked down on us.


    "Please give way. Your size is blocking our light. It''s not a crime to be fat. It''s your fault to cause trouble to others." Bai Shu is still a pair of languid appearance, mercilessly laughing at each other''s officer, the biggest that Gao Zong.


    I secretly squint at them. Sure enough, my face is blacker than just now.


    My white elder sister, please stop for a while. In case they can''t help retaliating us with force, we can''t fight each other.


    Just when the embarrassment was so great, Chi Xin patted us on the desk with the document in her hand. "We, Mr. Gao, don''t care about villains, so some people with no quality will find fault in public places."


    Bai Shu chuckles and doesn''t take chi Xin''s words to heart at all.


    Sometimes the most irritating thing is not that the other party is against you, but that you find out a counterattack and finally find that the other party ignores you.


    Chi Xin is irritated by Bai Shu''s indifferent attitude. After living with her for more than 20 years, I know my sister''s temper very well. It''s not easy for her to endure it until now.


    "Say," quarrel is quarrel but Bai Shu, Chi Xin provoked another topic, "how do you have the qualification to get the conference speech quota, clearly the company has been defeated."


    Is that really what you''re talking about? If we want to say that Tianxin can beat us now, it will only have the operating conditions of a period of time ago.


    "We don''t need a girl to worry about our company. We deserve the quota." Bai Shu didn''t look at Chi Xin either. He said, lighting the table.


    But Chi Xin suddenly realized, "I know. I got it by some shady means. It''s really enough."


    Chi Xin''s sneer poked in the most empty part of my heart. This quota is more or less obtained through water.


    Bai Shu is still a face not change color, the heart does not jump of calm, simply did not because of being said in fact and show half cent flustered.


    "Oh, no matter what we do, it''s more aboveboard than some people who secretly collude with men to attract customers. How much meat have we sold? It''s really hard." Bai Shu mercilessly looks at Chi Xin and says.


    I bowed my head and felt sick.


    Chi Xin can''t help it at last. She seems to be angry.


    "You old woman, what are you talking about?" The sound was loud, and we became the focus of the cafe.


    Because it doesn''t feel good that this kind of thing becomes the focus, I wink at Bai Shu and ask her not to worry about Chi Xin. But Bai Shu is also famous for her hot temper. She can''t be bullied by a girl.


    Bai Shu stands up from her seat. She is taller than Chi Xin in high heels, so she is not inferior to the other three in momentum.


    Bai Shu is glaring at Chi Xin, the expression on the face becomes fierce, "what I say is wrong, don''t think those dirty things that you do won''t be known by anyone, all seduce to our own people, do you really think you can be blind?"

 Chapter 190

    After finishing Chi Xin, Bai Shu turns to the other two women again, "I don''t know why Chi Wan''s younger sister has become such a customer puller in this way, but I think it must have something to do with your company''s guidelines. Mr. Gao, is this your way of doing business?" Then Bai Shu looked around and quietly approached Mr. Gao. With only a few voices that we could hear, he said in her ear, "do you continue to receive guests or change your career to be a mother now? I don''t think your company is called Tianxin, but yihongyuan. "


    Then Gao Zong''s face turned black.


    She stares at Bai Shu and says, "you, you, you..."


    Flattery girl also seems to be poked in the heart, pointing to Bai Shu, scolding, shrew nature exposed, "you this bitch have the ability to say again, careful old lady tear your mouth!"


    Compared with the two people''s mouth does not start, the original silence of Chi Xin can no longer help, stretched out her hand toward Bai Shu''s face. However, Bai Shu''s quick reaction blocks Chi Xin''s slap.


    Chi Xin sees that her attack is blocked. She refuses to give up. She attacks Bai Shu with her other hand. When the two women saw that things had developed like this, they also came up to quarrel, trying to avenge the ridicule just now.


    No matter how strong Bai Shu is, he is now fighting against three with one. He doesn''t have the upper hand in strength. Seeing that Bai Shu was going to suffer, I put down the documents and stood up to separate them.


    "You bitch, I''ll let you talk nonsense again!" Flattery female side rips white Shu''s clothes, at the same time curse a way.


    "Let go, don''t fight any more!" I forced to pull their hands intertwined together, do not know who is who.


    In the panic, I don''t know whose foot I stepped on. Someone screamed. The woman''s voice was particularly harsh in the coffee shop.


    It''s very rare to do it in such a high-end hotel. All the people around are watching. Some even take out their mobile phones to take photos. No, if it goes on like this, don''t say to save the company''s disadvantage, even its image will be completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, the manager of the coffee shop came with the waiters and separated us.


    "Guests, please don''t make trouble here." The manager said to us with a gloomy face that he was not afraid to offend the customers.


    "Hum!" Chi Xin tidied up her wrinkled clothes and lifted her hair. "Good luck to you!"


    "Let''s go!" Maybe it''s not good for both sides to make things worse. The fat Gao always worried about us and left with two subordinates.


    I feel that this scene seems to have been seen in many martial arts dramas. We are ordinary people bullied by villains.


    Because she was attacked by three people just now, Bai Shu''s appearance can be regarded as a tragic one. Her white clothes are wrinkled, her buttons are torn open, and her hair is a little messy.


    "What a bunch of shrews!" Looking at the direction that three women leave, Bai Shu says indignantly. Then she looked at me, "are you ok?"


    The so-called city gate fire affects the fish in the pond. I have been involved in the fight. How can I not be affected. But fortunately, my hair was pulled a few times and I didn''t get hurt.


    "I''m... OK." I gave a wry smile.


    Not only can''t get back together with my sister, even good fight, think about the hot people feel ridiculous.


    I was combing my hair again, and Bai Shu''s tone suddenly changed. "Xiaowan... Planning plan..." Bai Shu''s eyes were staring at the table in front of me.


    I felt a thump in my heart. I couldn''t take care of my hair and looked down.


    It turns out that during the tug just now, the coffee ordered by Bai Shu and I didn''t know when it was spilled, but all fell on my business plan. The fatal thing is that I ordered super high concentration mocha.


    I yelled like a cat with its tail trampled on, and I was in a hurry to save the project from the steaming liquid. But I forgot that the coffee was just ordered and it was very hot.


    "Ah My hand was scalded because of recklessness.


    "Be careful." Bai Shu also tidied up for me.


    Take a tissue from the table, Bai Shu carefully wipe the plan. However, due to the untimely rescue, the font of the place soaked in coffee became blurred, and the whole document looked particularly unbearable.


    This is the life of our company. What can we do now?


    I suddenly think of a look Chi Xin had made intentionally or unintentionally just now. It turns out that she had already discovered that the coffee had been spilled. For the first time, I resented my sister.


    Even though Bai Shu and I tried our best to restore the file to its original state, the coffee stains on it couldn''t be removed. We should have made a backup.


    Looking at my dejected appearance, Bai Shu breathed a long breath, "little night, you should recite the contents of the document, and there is also an electronic version. If it''s dirty, it''s dirty."


    But I always feel insecure, as if the peace of mind in my hand has been taken away.


    "Who do I think this is," a male voice sounded behind me, "late, you''re on stage like this?"


    Looking back, it''s Song Yu.


    He is also a well-dressed appearance, should be on behalf of the company to attend the meeting.


    "Late late, have you been struck by thunder?" Song Yu''s words are full of curiosity.


    Bai Shu explained to him what happened to us just now in a few short words, which made Song Yu sigh.


    "You can really fight. Women are terrible." Song Yu said.


    "If it wasn''t for the baby sister, we wouldn''t be in such a mess." Bai Shu said.


    "It''s not that friends don''t get together," sighed Song Yu. "Time is almost up. I suggest you clean it up quickly. I heard that Chi Wan is still the keynote speaker this time."


    As Song Yu reminded me, I looked down at the time. Sure enough, it was only ten minutes before the opening of the conference.


    There was no time to be depressed. I quickly tied up my hair again, picked up the planning book on the table, and clearly said that I would come to review it. Now it''s good. I didn''t read a word.


    The three of us walked out of the cafe and met Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan on the way.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "what''s your expression? It''s going to be on stage soon. "


    I don''t have time to explain to him the thrill we just had, but I don''t want to be looked down upon by him, so I pulled out a smile.


    Huo Qingchuan''s expression revealed full of disgust, "don''t giggle, come in."


    The originally empty venue is now almost full. Bai Shu and I find our two names and sit on the corresponding seats.


    Representative figures like SK Group naturally sit forward. Big enterprises like others are not at the same level as small private enterprises like us. Looking at Huo Qingchuan sitting in the front row, I have mixed feelings.


    Naturally, the first item of the conference was that the host announced the opening ceremony and introduced all the distinguished people who participated in the conference one by one. Every mention of other people was accompanied by applause. This session alone wasted nearly 20 minutes.


    The second is the speech by the person in charge of investment promotion of a city government. The so-called leader with a big stomach babbled on the stage for a long time, but I didn''t listen to a word. It''s just some official words about urban construction and unity and cooperation.


    I inadvertently looked around and saw the back of Chi Xin and his party not far away. At the moment, they were whispering about something, and I had a few eye contact with Chi Xin.


    The long and boring speech of the leader was finally over, and the sparse applause rang out. I saw that some people even stretched out.


    "A large part of the people who come here are businessmen from other places, so they don''t pay attention to a person in charge of the government''s investment promotion." Bai Shu said to me secretly in his spare time.


    Big money, big money, big bosses still can''t stir it up, I think.


    Also, Huo Qingchuan only fawns on people like the mayor. He must not even want to see such an insignificant person.


    "Next is the most important part of our meeting," the host''s loud voice sounded again. "In order to promote the development of city a, we specially selected seven most representative enterprises from local enterprises, and invited them to talk about the development process of enterprises and have made future plans."


    At this point, the whole auditorium was miraculously quiet, which was the focus of the participants.


    "Next, let''s welcome the first representative, the representative of SK group, the largest comprehensive limited company in a city, and Director Wei Yan, the general head of sales, to take the stage!" The host said, looking at a place under the platform.


    It seems that SK also attaches great importance to this meeting, and even Wei Yan has sent it out.


    Today, when Wei Yan came to the stage wearing a black suit and a flat bow tie, he caused a burst of applause, even more popular than the official just now.


    It has to be said that the business plans of large enterprises are much more detailed and profound than ours in terms of scale and long-term perspective. Other people''s business territory is beyond the reach of small enterprises like ours.


    But fortunately, we don''t repeat the business scope of sk. Otherwise, after such a shocking opening, where else would anyone want to cooperate with us?


    Wei Yan''s speech can be said to be the most shocking one I have ever heard. What he used to give us in meetings was always an unorthodox appearance. It turned out that he was really so bold when he was serious and worthy of being the representative of sk.


    "Sister Bai, I''m a little scared." When I saw the excellent demonstration, I unconsciously compared myself. When I compared myself, it was ok, and my heart began to beat.


    "What are you afraid of?" Bai Shu looked at me, "we don''t want to surpass SK, just be ourselves." Bai Shu patted the back of my hand, "I believe you."


    After representatives of several enterprises with great potential came to the stage one by one to speak, there were only two places left, one for us and the other for Tianxin.


    Tianxin is ahead, we are the last.


    "Hum, I don''t know what kind of dirty means I used to get the quota." Bai Shu murmured with disdain, "I think the person in charge of investment promotion must have benefited from Tianxin."


    "Really?" I asked in surprise.


    "Why not?" Bai Shu stares at Chi Xin, who is on the stage. "What is Tianxin? They have been established for less than a year, and their scale is small. If they don''t use some means, how can they stand on the stage?"


    Listen to Bai Shu''s words, I look to the center of the platform, Chi Xin also looks at me, eyes full of provocative eyes.

 Chapter 191

    Then Chi Xin opened her proposal and began to talk about it, turning it page by page. Although the content was standard, there were no mistakes. As a same trading company, their business plan was OK.


    Chi Xin has already talked about the part of attracting investment. I don''t know if I think too much. I always feel that Chi Xin''s eyes aim at a seat in the front row intentionally or unintentionally. In the small area over there, there is Huo Qingchuan.


    Is Chi Xin still in love with him? Is it not embarrassing for her to see Huo Qingchuan again on such an occasion?


    I thought Tianxin''s handout would end normally like this, but when Chi Xin was about to finish her speech, something happened that no one could think of.


    The door at the entrance of the meeting hall was suddenly pushed open, and several well-dressed women entered. Bai Shu and I were sitting back, so we paid attention to the movement behind us.


    Originally, I thought that the wives of the rich also came to attend the fair, but compared with the formal clothes of all the people present, their clothes were a little out of line.


    But they didn''t sit on the seats, especially one of them, who looked like a leading lady with extraordinary spirit, focused on Chi Xin on the platform after sweeping around the venue.


    "Bitch, I found you at last!" The lady yelled. Even if it wasn''t Mike, her voice was enough to make the whole audience focus on her.


    Chi Xin was so interrupted, temporarily suspended the speech, frowned and looked to his wife.


    The lady turned her head to show her intention to her companion, and then walked down the steps to the platform where Chi Chi Xin was.


    The eyes of the whole audience were focused on these women who suddenly arrived. Everyone knew what had happened.


    The lady went up to the platform and came to Chi Xin.


    Chi Xin naturally doesn''t know what''s going on. She looks at the elderly woman in luxurious clothes, and her expression is a little at a loss.


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    "Pa!" A loud slap in the face is clearly transmitted to every corner of the auditorium through the microphone on the platform. The woman suddenly gives Chi Xin a slap when everyone can''t imagine.


    This kind of unfolding was too shocking. After a few seconds of silence, people began to whisper.


    Chi Xin''s head is tilted to one side by the powerful slap. After reaction, she covers half of her face and glares at the lady.


    "Why do you beat me? Are you sick?" Chi Xin scolds people and doesn''t pay attention to the image at all. She seems to have lost her sense because of the sudden insult, forgetting that she is on the platform at the moment.


    "Why did I hit you?" The woman sneered, spat on the floor of the platform, "you shameless fox, dare to do such a mean thing, now pretend to be innocent here?"


    Things are developing in an uncontrollable direction. There is a war between women on stage. Everyone seems to forget the purpose of this meeting and begin to talk with each other with great interest.


    Chi Xin''s whole face is very red, especially the one who was beaten is more red. She opens her eyes and stares at the woman.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you shrew, or I''ll sue you for slander!" Fortunately, Chi Xin didn''t fight with that woman, otherwise this investment promotion meeting would really become a Shura arena.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" The woman''s tone was full of sarcasm and inconceivable, "I can see it clearly. It''s you who seduced my husband!"


    This words, the stage immediately a sigh.


    Chi Xin''s face also became blacker because of the woman''s explosive speech. I could see her body trembling so far away from the front desk.


    "You... You..." she couldn''t say the whole thing, "you''re bullshit!"


    If things go on like this, not to mention the failure of this investment promotion meeting, Tianxin will probably be finished.


    Seeing that Chi Xin was humiliated on the stage, several of the ladies who came with her clapped their hands and let the women on the stage teach Chi Xin a lesson.


    When I think of the "means" of Chi Xin mentioned by Song Yu, I subconsciously think it''s not a farce.


    But I don''t know why I feel the same for Chi Xin. No matter how bad she is, she is also my sister. It''s hard for me to see her humiliated in front of everyone.


    The lady still seems to be angry. She grabs Chi Xin''s hair and pulls her aside. Chi Xin screams and tries to save her hair from the woman.


    I don''t know when several women watching the battle on the stage recognize Gao Zonghe''s flattering girl with Chi Xin. No matter who is sitting around, they yell and scold at them, and they fight against each other regardless of their image.


    "And this cheap woman, the old man she seduced!" One slapped the flatterer in the face, and the other screamed.


    "They are not good things. They must be a gangster!" Another voice echoed.


    As these uninvited women curse more and more, the whole venue is in chaos.


    Shouting and yelling mixed together to make the original serious atmosphere like a vegetable market.


    "I''ve seen everything alive," Bai Shu sneered at me. "I couldn''t completely confirm it before. Now people''s wives have come here. It''s a shame."


    This conference also invited many media to attend. If this scene is reported, Tianxin will no longer have any face to base itself on the business world.


    I don''t care what kind of consequences Tianxin will have, but at the moment it is my sister who is on the cusp of the storm.


    After all, I still can''t bear to stand up and want to help Chi Xin.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Shu held me.


    "Sister Bai, I still don''t want to see Chi Xin like this." I whispered, "no matter how wrong she is, I''m her sister, too."


    "What do I say to you?" Bai Shu shook his head. "Do you think you can help her after you pass? Look at those middle-aged women who are like tigers. If you lose one more, you can beat them? "


    Looking at the ladies on the platform and at the seats who have become female soldiers, I feel a little scared indeed.


    "Well," I hesitated, "what should I do?"


    Baishula I sit down, "don''t worry, how can such a high-level club have no security, you see." Said, Bai Shu with chin back Nunu.


    I looked in her direction, and a team of uniformed security guards, led by the Royal manager, poured in through the back door and walked quickly to the place where the conflict occurred.


    After being pulled apart, the wives felt that there was no place to vent their grievances, and they were all angry with the security guards. The manager mediated for a long time before he left the meeting with these ladies and some of Tianxin''s friends. I vaguely heard them say that they would go outside to solve the problem in private.


    The core characters of the incident all left, and the farce stopped.


    The host awkwardly explained the incident just now on the stage, and the speech was just an accident.


    I looked in the direction of the back door and didn''t know what would happen.


    "Little night," Bai Shu called to me, "little night."


    I look back and see Bai Shu''s serious face.


    "You''re next. Are you ready?"


    I suddenly realized that what the event just ended was the unfinished investment promotion conference, and I, Chi Xin, made a speech later.


    After such a fuss just now, many representatives are still discussing something with great pleasure, and my heart is in a mess. Can I really do it well?


    Bai Shu encouraged me, and I tried to calm my restless heart.


    "We would like to express our deep apologies for disturbing all the representatives just now," the host apologized on behalf of the imperial court. "Now let''s invite Chengguo, the last enterprise representative of this conference, to come on stage late to give a report."


    There is no time for me to hesitate any more. At this time, I have to work hard.


    Bai Shu patted me and gave me a positive look.


    I try to squeeze out a smile, not only to respond to her, but also to cheer myself up.


    With a deep sigh of relief, I went to the stage.


    It''s totally two kinds of feelings to sit under the stage and stand on the stage when giving a speech. It''s really the first time for me to give a speech to such a stranger. Looking at those eyes with research and review, my heart began to speed up again.


    I scanned the faces of the representatives in the front row, and among them I saw Huo Qingchuan. He looked at me, no expression on his face, or always cold and serious.


    With Wei Yan, who was beside him and gave me a thumbs up, my husband must have been ruthless enough.


    But somehow, from Huo Qingchuan''s iceberg like eyes, I read something similar to encouragement.


    The slide has been put out. Anyway, I''m going to start.


    Late, Chengguo''s life is in your hands. You must do it. I''ll cheer myself up in my heart.


    After calming down, the train of thought became clear. I thought of the "pre war training" that Huo Qingchuan had done for me. I raised my head, straightened my chest, and faced everyone with my best posture.


    Page by page through the handout, I told all of you the company''s development history and future planning. After the whole project was finished, there was a burst of applause.


    The impetuousness just now has been swept away. In the final analysis, we are all here for business.


    As if to seek an affirmation, I looked at the direction of Huo Qingchuan.


    Congratulations, I finally saw a smile on the face of that Millennium iceberg.


    Huo Qingchuan reached out to me and praised me, just like an ordinary husband who encouraged his wife.


    Bai Shu even stood up, her white clothes in the auditorium is quite eye-catching.


    At the moment, my mood is very excited, and the feeling of trying to get reward is only understood by those who have worked hard.


    I calmly stepped down and walked towards my original seat.


    After the representative''s speech, the whole investment promotion conference was almost over, and song Changming delivered his final speech as a leader.


    The result of the meeting was that the representatives were free to choose their partners, but that was the result of the discussion after each family closed down.


    "Xiao Wan, you are wonderful!" At the end of the meeting, Bai Shu took my hand and was very excited.


    "It should be." I smile, "and white elder sister, you have said no less than ten times!"

 Chapter 192

    The meeting was officially over, and the crowd began to walk out of the room one after another. It''s not that I didn''t notice that a few well-dressed merchants left an extra look when they passed us.


    "Let''s go, too." Bai Shu said¡° I''m going to give you a good treat today. "


    "Reward?" I looked at Bai Shu suspiciously, "the result hasn''t come out yet. I''m so nervous on the stage that I don''t know what I''m talking about."


    "You''re in a state of selflessness." Suddenly, there was an extra voice around me. I went along with Wei Yan and Huo Qingchuan.


    I''m not practicing martial arts.


    See me a pair of disdain appearance, Wei Yan gently pushed the friend of push side, "you don''t believe, you don''t believe, you can ask Huo Zong."


    I look at Huo Qingchuan and he looks at me.


    To be honest, I''m a little nervous. I really hope to hear positive comments from the man I care about most.


    For a long time, the expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face finally loosened a bit, he nodded slightly, "this time it''s good." But we have not come and happy, he immediately added, "I teach well."


    Well, that''s how narcissistic this person is.


    "Yes, master, you teach well." I was relieved at last. I was so relaxed and happy as never before. "I''ll repay you, disciple."


    "Mr. Huo," Bai Shu said when he saw our harmony, "and Mr. Wei, would you like to have dinner with us? It''s on me


    Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan looked at each other and said, "I''m really sorry for Mr. Bai this time. Today, the company really has something important for me to deal with with, or another day?"


    Bai Shu waved his hand very generously, "it doesn''t matter. It''s still important for the company. If it''s convenient another day, Mr. Huo will call me at any time. I''ll fly over from C City immediately."


    At the end of our conversation, after Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan left, we met Song Yu outside the auditorium. He was chatting with some people we didn''t know.


    If I didn''t know Song Yu before and didn''t know his temperament, then just look at the present scene, how graceful and well behaved he is.


    Song Yu waved to me as if to let Bai Shu and I pass.


    I was hesitating, and baishula gave me a hand, and the two of us walked by.


    "Let me introduce you first," Song Yu said with a perfect smile. "These two are the president of Chengguo and the person in charge of the branch, general manager Bai Shubai and manager Chi wanchi." Song Yu said to the three men appropriately.


    Then he introduced each other. One of them turned out to be Zhang Xianliang, a famous private entrepreneur in D city! It should be said that he is worthy of being a big boss. At first sight, he is dignified and dignified.


    Next to the two people are his assistants, a man and a woman are also valiant, a talent.


    I can''t underestimate Song Yu. He knows such a big entrepreneur. Zhang Xianliang''s aw group is almost as good as Huo Qingchuan''s. Although the scale of city D is less than that of city a, the name of AW is very famous in the industry. I often see Zhang Xianliang''s photos and speeches in various financial reports and newspapers. Now, at first sight, he really has an air of admiration.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Bai Shu immediately converted to work mode after listening to each other''s identity, and took the initiative to shake hands with the man who was nearly 50 years old.


    "Chengguo''s Bai Zong," Zhang Xianliang showed a kind of approachable smile on his face, politely and gentlemanly extended his hand and held it together with Bai Shu''s hand, "you can be said to be a heroine among women. When I see you today, you are really a heroine."


    "Mr. Zhang, you really flatter me," said Bai Shu with a smile on his face. "Compared with Mr. Zhang, I''m ashamed."


    The expression on Zhang Xianliang''s face remained unchanged, and he encouraged Bai Shu suspiciously. "Everyone''s orientation is different, and I admire Bai Zong a lot."


    Bai Shu was polite to Zhang Xianliang again, and then she drew her eyes to me. "By the way, Mr. Zhang, this is the manager of our company in a city. She is also a very capable woman. She has heard a lot about Mr. Zhang."


    Bai Shu motioned to me, and I said, "Hello, Mr. Zhang. My name is Chi Wan when I meet you for the first time."


    Zhang Xianliang also responded to me with the courtesy of a gentleman. I can''t help sighing that he is also the president. The gap between people is really big.


    "Well," Song Yu, as a middleman, saw that both sides had finished their greetings. Now he stood up again. "After listening to manager Chi''s speech today, Mr. Zhang was more interested in Chengguo and wanted to cooperate. Because our company and Chengguo are partners, we first told Mr. Zhang some fragmentary things. Personally, if you two want to cooperate, we should make an appointment to sit down and have a talk. "


    "It''s natural." Zhang Xianliang also said, "I don''t know if Mr. Bai and Mr. Chi have time to honor me?"


    Of course, we have time. We have paid so much for this conference just to attract investment. To cooperate with big enterprises like aw is the best effect we want to achieve. Because cooperation with large enterprises is equivalent to a live advertisement, which will help us attract more investors.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are very kind," Bai Shu said. "In this way, Mr. Zhang manages everything every day. You can fix the time."


    In the end, we set the negotiation time for the night after tomorrow. We talked about business while having dinner.


    After many years of sales, I gradually understand some of the truth. When it comes to this, Song Yu guarantees for us. This cooperation has lasted for ten years.


    But there are always some people who can''t bear to see us go so smoothly. When we are ready to say goodbye to Zhang Xianliang, the Tianxin trio, who disappeared in the conference room before, appears from nowhere. When they see us, they come over like enemies.


    "Mr. Zhang has other things to do today. Let''s not waste his time and look forward to meeting the day after tomorrow." Song Yu blocked Zhang Xianliang''s sight before Chi Xin''s arrival and said with a smile on his face.


    Zhang Xianliang''s two assistants looked at each other. The girl said something in Zhang Xianliang''s ear. Zhang Xianliang''s eyes passed Song Yu and looked back.


    Oh, no, if Chi Xin quarrels with us again, it is bound to have a bad impact on this big customer. If it''s serious, maybe the cooperation will fail.


    "Then I''ll go ahead. We''ll make an appointment for the specific time. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." To my surprise, Zhang Xianliang didn''t intend to stay here.


    The other side said so, Bai Shu naturally is willing to do a favor, respectfully watching Zhang Xianliang and his party leave.


    When they entered the lift, they came to us. They brought a strong perfume of perfume in the wind.


    The flatterer stares at the direction of the elevator and whispers a few words in Gao Zong''s ear. Gao Zong''s face changes.


    "I thought you Chengguo was some kind of aboveboard company. It''s shameful to rob other people''s customers so blatantly." The flatterer said in a sharp voice.


    General Manager Gao has a look of scorn and ridicule. Chi Xin''s face is a little gloomy.


    At this time, it was someone''s turn to appear. She pretended to be innocent and said to Song Yu around her, "ah, director Song, did you hear a discordant voice just now? It''s so harsh."


    Song Yu understood with a smile, "Mr. Bai, you''re laughing. Although this is the most luxurious club in a city, occasionally one or two or three or four flies fly into it. I''m really sorry for dirtying your ears."


    "I''m not so particular about it," Bai Shu said. He didn''t look at the three people on the other side. He only looked at Song Yu. "It''s just that the flies are really annoying. They''ve been wiped out for a round, and then they appear again. They''re still around us. They''re really shameless and annoying."


    "Mr. Bai, don''t mind. We can''t care with a group of lower creatures." Song Yu said with a smile.


    I clearly looked at the other three people''s faces from white to green, and then from green to black, on the side of the nervous can not.


    These two living treasures really don''t stop until they make people angry, do they?


    "You, who are you talking about?" Flatterer finally can''t help it, "I tell you, you are slandering people!"


    "Oh, my God," Bai Shu exaggerates to Song Yu, "I didn''t hear it wrong. Flies say that they have human rights too!"


    "You... You say it again!" Now not only is flattery female, even that Gao always also can''t calm down, she took a step forward, a pair of aggressive appearance.


    "It seems that some people are still conscious," Bai Shu waved his hand. "I didn''t name them. Some people are already in the right place. They have to be saved!"


    Because of Bai Shu''s unbridled ridicule and fooling, I seem to see the raging anger from the women.


    Flattery woman can''t help it any more, and reaches out her hand to Bai Shu fan. But before her slap fell, she was caught by Song Yu.


    "Why," Song Yu''s tone became low, but it was still full of fun and irony. "It''s not enough to be asked out of the meeting room by the security guard just now. Will he be driven out of the imperial court this time?"


    No matter how naughty the flatterer is, Song Yu is a man, and she can''t get half of the advantage in strength.


    I think Song Yu may have used some strength in his hand, because I saw the flatterer''s expression become painful.


    Fortunately, Song Yu is not the kind of person who likes to haggle with women. He soon let go of the flatterer.


    "Before the security guard comes again, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Song Yu looks at Chi Xin who has been silent.


    I''m closest to Chi Xin. I see her not willing to sip her lips. Then she looks up at me.


    "Xiao Xin, stop it." If I don''t persuade her well at this time, I will be really disqualified as a sister¡° Leave Tianxin and live your life again. "


    It''s said that people can''t judge their appearance, but some people''s appearance can tell their nature at a glance.


    But Chi Xin won''t listen to me at all. Her eyes become fierce and gloomy. "Chi Wan, you don''t have to say anything nice to me. It''s you who made me look like I am today!"


    "Do you still have a conscience?" Bai Shu holds injustice for me and begins to teach Chi Xin a lesson.

 Chapter 193

    "It''s between us. It''s not your turn to interrupt!" Chi Xin''s voice suddenly starts to fight and roars toward Bai Shu.


    I know Bai Shu is for my good, but my sister is being unreasonable to her. I step forward and my voice becomes stern, "Xiao Xin!"


    "Don''t call me Xiao Xin!" Chi Xin said to me viciously, "do you think you are still my sister when you call me by this kind of intimate name?"


    I was stunned. Even if Chi Xin said this kind of heartless words to me more than once or twice, every time I heard it, my heart would hurt once.


    "Hum," Bai Shu came to me holding my arm. She said with a sneer, "I''ve never seen you so ignorant."


    Chi Xin glares at her angrily, but this kind of vision has no lethality for Bai Shu. After years of struggling, she has developed her strong will.


    "Chi Xin, I tell you that if Chi Wan didn''t want to save your sister now, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you." Said, Bai Shu glanced at the other two women beside him, "Chi Xin, think about it. Think about it with the only reason in your brain as a human being. Is it really your sister''s fault that you have become like this today?"


    Bai Shu''s tone is quite severe, even I feel scared when I listen.


    I had already told Chi Xin about what happened between me and her. She didn''t express any opinions at that time. She just said that no matter what decision I made, she would support me.


    "If you can''t get what you want, you will do everything you can, even hurt your relatives to achieve your goal. After the failure, in order to revenge, you once again made the behavior that people despise. Let alone adults, even three-year-old children can''t do this kind of thing that harms others but does not benefit themselves! I really don''t know how to tolerate a sister like you. If I have such a sister-in-law, I won''t be merciful! " Bai Shu is a little excited. She seems to ignore my rebuke, but I know that in such a public place, she still gives Chi Xin face. She doesn''t tell Chi Xin what she has done.


    "I won''t tell you how many tears your sister has shed in front of me because of you. I think you know what she is thinking about." Bai Shu continued, "sometimes I wonder if you have made so many mistakes just because you know your sister''s real mind. You don''t have the courage to face her and the mistakes you have made, so you make mistakes again and again, and even go on a road of no return." Bai Shu looks at Chi Xin squarely, "if you really think so in your heart, then Chi Xin, you are a hopeless fool!"


    Bai Shu is good everywhere, but sometimes his words hurt people. Stupid two words after export, originally can listen to her accountability Chi Xin immediately turned.


    "Shut up Chi Xin''s eyes were red. "You know what, you are an outsider!"


    "I''m an outsider," Bai Shu said without any sign of weakness, "although I have no blood relationship with Chi Wan, I treat her as my own sister, but what your own sister looks like now is not as good as an ordinary person."


    "We are not sisters!" Chi Xin is hysterical, and Bai Shu''s words happen to poke her pain. "I''m just the adopted daughter of the Chi family. They never treat me as their own daughter!"


    Looking at Chi Xin now, my heart is very painful, not angry, but some love her.


    "Xiaoxin," I choked, "no one treats you as an outsider at home. My parents expect you to go back every day."


    "I won''t listen. Shut up!" Chi Xin covers her ears. I haven''t said anything yet. She has quickly escaped from the place where she may collapse at any time.


    After Chi Xin left, the flatterer and President Gao glared at us and left.


    "Xiao Xin!" Chi Xingang''s appearance makes me uneasy. I want to catch up.


    "Late," Song Yu stopped me, "sister Bai was right just now. Please let her calm down."


    "But..." I look at Chi Xin''s direction of leaving. If he really has something to do, how can I explain it to my parents.


    "She''s a grown-up," Song Yu said, grabbing my shoulder. "Think about it. If you go now, it will only backfire. Calm down."


    Being reminded by Song Yu, I slowly calmed down.


    "Xiaoyu is right," Bai Shu came and patted me on the shoulder. "You may fight with your sister now. You''d better let her figure it out for herself." Then Bai Shu cleared his throat, "I hope your useless sister can understand my good intentions, otherwise my words will be in vain."


    I thought, "thank you, Bai Jie."


    Bai Shu Leng, and then a reaction to embrace my shoulder, "we two also talk about what, thank you, you are too outsider ha." Then she thought of something, "but if I had such a sister, I would have slapped her."


    "Bai Jie is really a heroine." Song Yu joked.


    "There was a fire. I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to dinner." Bai Shu suggested.


    Song Yu didn''t come with us because of something happened in the company. At lunch that day, I told Bai Shu a lot of things that I never showed others. In my heart, Bai Shu was already my own sister.


    I will meet with Zhang Xianliang the day after tomorrow. Bai Shu signals me to take charge of the overall situation. There are many things to prepare, so I want to go back to the company after dinner.


    During this time, I didn''t sleep well for the business plan. I originally planned to go back to the company to get the information, but Bai Shu said that he would let me go home to have a rest, but I couldn''t help her, so I had to ask Xia Yi to take me home.


    Huo Qingchuan is not in, should still be in the company to deal with business, Yan Yan also has a special person to pick up, I dragged tired body back to the house, body a dip in bed, quickly fell asleep in the past.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already dark, and the light in the room was very dark. I wanted to feel out my mobile phone to see the time, but it was strange that I could not find the mobile phone under the pillow.


    I got up and turned on the desk lamp at the head of the bed. I still couldn''t see the mobile phone.


    No, I remember I got my cell phone back.


    Wearing slippers to find in the bag, still in vain. The bedroom is a bit messy. It''s difficult to find a mobile phone. I simply picked up the landline on the sofa and dialed my own number.


    The RBT rings normally, which proves that the mobile phone has not been stolen. I take the microphone and carefully identify the voice in the room.


    But the room was quiet except for the beep from the receiver.


    Is it in Bai Shu''s place? I rubbed my hair and thought.


    When I was confused, a voice came from the receiver. Someone got a call from me.


    I put the receiver to my ear and heard a familiar and warm voice.


    "Enough sleep?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice came out from there, with countless tenderness.


    "Why is my cell phone with you?" I just woke up with a hazy voice.


    "As soon as you open your eyes, you look for your mobile phone. Is it important for you or me?" Huo Qingchuan did not answer my question. Instead, he gave me a question.


    This is not "I fell into the water with your mother, who do you save first" such a difficult question, I did not even hesitate to give the answer directly, "of course, you are important."


    "That''s about the same." Huo Qingchuan''s tone sounds very satisfied. Now I gradually know how to please him.


    "So, why is my cell phone with you?" It must be because I just woke up, so I have a puzzle about where my mobile phone is going.


    Just as I was waiting for an answer, the bedroom door was opened and the corridor light came in. At the same time, there was a person with a luminous object in his hand.


    Isn''t that my cell phone? It turns out that Huo Qingchuan has come back. We are really bored when we have to talk on the phone at home.


    Huo Qingchuan shook his mobile phone towards me. The expression on his face was not mild.


    I put down the phone and came to him, trying to take the phone from him. But Huo Qingchuan is not ready to give me my things, he raised his mobile phone high.


    He is 1.85 meters tall and raises his hand again. Even if I jump, I can''t reach it. What does this man want?


    "What for?" I took his other arm and asked.


    "What for?" Huo Qingchuan poked my forehead, "I just know that you are used to putting your mobile phone under the pillow. Do you know how much radiation this thing has?"


    I stick out my tongue, "so if I call, I can know right away. Look, I''ve been so busy lately."


    "Busy can''t make fun of health!" Huo Qingchuan said, "have you ever thought about it for us?"


    "Well, I know. Will you give me back my cell phone?" I continued to play coquettish with him.


    Huo Qingchuan frowned and his facial lines were very gentle against the warm light. Then he grabbed my waist, almost holding me, and went to the bed. I watched him throw my baby cell phone on the sofa.


    Huo Qingchuan hands and feet nimble pressed me to the body, since his legs almost good, I found myself more and more vulnerable.


    "I''m not satisfied with your perfunctory attitude." Huo Qingchuan pasted in front of my eyes and said, "this is a serious matter. You should take it seriously."


    I looked into his eyes and felt like I was being sucked in again.


    "I was wrong." I said that his eyes had magic, and I was like being bewitched and at his disposal.


    "What should I do if I''m wrong?" Huo Qingchuan showed a sly smile at the corner of his mouth¡° You should be punished. "


    The so-called punishment, between husband and wife, does not need to be too explicit.


    Huo Qingchuan can''t wait to kiss my lips, directly and strongly knock on my teeth to conquer the city, hand is also groping on my body.


    I understand the urgency of Huo Qingchuan at the moment. During the week of preparing the case, in order not to distract me, he has been very supportive of my work, not to disturb me or embarrass me.


    But now that the work is done, in his words, it''s time to get back the benefits he should have.


    In fact, he is like this. Why am I not? It''s the happiest thing for a woman to be hugged and kissed by a man who loves and loves her.

 Chapter 194

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something," I thought of what happened in the hotel as I lay in Huo Qingchuan''s arm. "Do you know who we have today?"


    Huo Qingchuan with some hoarse voice to come over a bit, "nothing more than optimistic about your boss, who is it?"


    It has to be said that he really has two skills, and he can be around ten at a time.


    "Mr. Zhang Xianliang of AW, Mr. Zhang, the leader of enterprises in D City, you should know." Even so, I am proud to say.


    "It''s him. I saw him at the meeting." Huo Qingchuan said¡° It seems that your speech is very successful. Even a freak like Zhang Xianliang can be attracted by you. "


    "Freak?" I took my head away from Huo Qingchuan''s arm a little.


    "People who are not familiar with him don''t know that Mr. Zhang is a complete freak." Huo Qingchuan closed his eyes and closed his mouth one by one. "What he showed in the TV program is false."


    Now I''m even more curious. The person who can let Huo Qingchuan talk about freaks is exactly where they are.


    "Do you know when aw was founded?" Huo Qingchuan seems to be in a good mood. It seems that he is willing to talk with me about our next partner.


    "I don''t know," I recalled, "when I worked in SK group, I didn''t know there was aw group. It grew up in the past two years."


    Huo Qingchuan shook his head, "to be exact, this group did not grow up in the past two years, but was established the year before last. It took two years to develop into such a scale."


    I almost lost my jaw. As a person in the same industry, I deeply know how difficult it is to run a company well, and it is even more difficult to grow a company from scratch, from small to big. This process requires not only sufficient time, experience to overcome all kinds of difficulties, but also a leader with talent.


    "No, it won''t be." The scale of AW is comparable to that of SK, but SK is a well-known family business in a city, and its development history has been decades.


    What kind of legend is Zhang Xianliang, who can achieve such success in just two years.


    "How old do you think he is now?" Looking at my exaggerated reaction, Huo Qingchuan asked with a smile.


    I think back to Zhang Xianliang, "about 50 years old?" Because I think he is about the same age as Song Yu''s father.


    Huo Qingchuan laughed again, "he is my age."


    "True or false?" This time I really called out the voice, because I had no idea that Zhang Xianliang''s actual age would be so old.


    "Why do I lie to you?" Huo Qingchuan said, "do you think it''s easy for an enterprise to get to the point it is today? Need to pay a considerable price, he is a real workaholic, in order to work even his wife and children are not, it can be said that his life is only work. Take the question that you all like to ask a man, for example. If his mother and wife fall into the water at the same time, he will not want to save anyone first, because he is too busy


    I finally understand the reason why Huo Qingchuan said Zhang Xianliang is a freak. A person who only has work in his mind must not look at him in the eyes of ordinary people.


    I''m a little nervous. After all, we have to talk business with this freak the day after tomorrow.


    Since Huo Qingchuan knows Zhang Xianliang so well, he should know how to communicate with him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you focus on your work and don''t talk about the useless things on the wine table, your business will be close."


    Listen to Huo Qingchuan said so I was relieved, think back must talk with Bai Shu.


    "Thank you." If Huo Qingchuan didn''t tell me this, I think the day after tomorrow we must follow the previous business experience and rely on the relationship on the wine table to meet Zhang Xianliang.


    "I really appreciate my words," Huo Qingchuan moved his hand on me. "Go down and cook. I''m hungry."


    I realized that I didn''t have dinner with him. I still don''t know what time it is.


    "Yes, sir." I said.


    Sitting up from the bed, I finally got the mobile phone that someone threw on the sofa. At first glance, it was 8:30 in the evening.


    The chefs have been resting, and I''m sorry to trouble them. I''m very happy to cook for my husband.


    At work the next day, I told Bai Shu something about Zhang Xianliang, and she was surprised.


    "In a word, in order to win Mr. Zhang, we must do our best." Bai Shu said.


    In order to ensure that this cooperation can be completed, she told me that she had called Deng Tingting from C city to help us, which is called "many people, great power".


    The three of us had a meeting all afternoon, and we almost knew the last case by heart. We can''t make mistakes when we talk about business.


    It''s time to go to the battlefield.


    "Nervous what, isn''t business your strong point?" Before entering the hotel, Bai Shu said to me, "don''t mess up the social activities. Mr. Zhang is a customer tailored for you."


    "Sister Chi, come on!" Deng Tingting also encouraged me.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Xiaoyu is also here. I don''t think there will be any accident." White said again.


    It occurred to me that Song Yu, as a middleman, would come, so I felt at ease.


    Three of us went into the reserved private room. Song Yu had already sat in it.


    "I''ll go. Are you three here to attend the National People''s Congress? Why are you so formal?" Song Yu said as if he had met an alien.


    In order to make Zhang Xianliang always maintain the impression of our elite in the workplace, the three of us attended in formal clothes.


    When asked by Song Yu, we are embarrassed. It can''t be said that it''s for Mr. Zhang.


    Deng Tingting has become a good friend with Song Yu now. She comes forward in no hurry. "When we talk about business, we have to talk about business. We call it respecting partners."


    Compared with the three of us, Song Yu seems very casual. He even wears a Korean sweater, without any formality.


    "Xiaoyu, I heard that Mr. Zhang is a person who values his work very much. Is that ok with you?" In fact, I want to ask how a willful and casual person like you can be strong, but I''m afraid Song Yu will refute me, so I put it another way.


    "What''s the problem?" Song Yu shrugged disapprovingly, "you also said that as long as the work can be well discussed, you don''t need to care about other details at all. Besides, this time it''s you who talk business with him. I''m here to make soy sauce


    Well, young master, do as you like.


    During our conversation, Zhang Xianliang came with the two assistants before him. I looked at the time a little, just in time.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve had a meeting to keep you waiting." He said politely as soon as he came.


    But I can''t see any guilty expression on his face for coming late. It''s just politeness.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a busy man. We are free. You are too early." Bai Shu stood up and said.


    After some greetings, several people sat in their seats.


    It has to be said that Song Yu is far sighted, because his party and three people are not as formal as when we first met.


    It''s efficient to talk business with high-level people, which saves a lot of mutual praise and goes straight to the theme. Before the dishes were ready, our business was basically settled.


    Mr. Zhang doesn''t drink, so we have a clean meal.


    However, looking at a table of colorful food, I finally understand why Song Yu and Zhang Xianliang are so harmonious. Song Yu said before that the dishes were ordered according to Mr. Zhang''s taste. In other words, Mr. Zhang also likes spicy food.


    There are so many strange things in the world. Watching two big men chatting while eating all kinds of hot peppers, I was surprised that I was too superficial.


    Because we didn''t drink, we soon ended the meeting.


    "General manager Bai, manager Chi," Zhang Xianliang said goodbye to us when he left, "I personally appreciate your working attitude and ability. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Of course," Bai Shu stretched out his hand, "we also have a lot to learn from Mr. Zhang."


    According to the negotiation, the next day we came to Zhang Xianliang''s hotel in a city with the contract and discussed the details with one of his assistants.


    "Mr. Zhang has returned to D city. We need to send the contract by mail." The assistant, who looks about the same age as Song Yu, said.


    Huo Qingchuan is right. Zhang Xianliang really put his work first all the time. He can''t even squeeze out the time to sign a contract.


    "That''s troublesome," I nodded. "We''ll send our signed contract to your company as soon as possible."


    "You''re welcome," the male assistant said with a smile. "Originally, Mr. Zhang wanted to stay and sign the contract, but the company meeting was really important. He asked me to say sorry to you."


    Although Zhang Xianliang is a workaholic, there are still some etiquette, I think.


    Maybe it''s really a big company effect. The news that we signed a contract with aw spread like wildfire. In the next half month, we received more olive branches from new partners.


    Because we need to recover the lost old customers, Bai Shu and I have been working as hard as crazy during this period of time. After selecting good customers, we will discuss separately, and we can complete the signing of three or four major customers one day.


    Subordinates'' response was also very good. Some excellent sales started their business again, and the company''s performance rose again.


    Even some customers who had terminated their contracts with us asked for cooperation again, and the crisis cloud that had plagued us for nearly two months finally slowly dissipated.


    "Thanks to Mr. Huo this time," Bai Shu clapped my hand at the celebration banquet at the end of March. He was drunk. "If he hadn''t won the quota for the investment promotion conference for us, Cheng Guo would not have been able to survive now."


    I''m a little ashamed that Chi Xin came to get back at me for the Tianxin disturbance. In other words, the disaster was caused by the disaster.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Chi Xin. It''s said that Tianxin''s situation is not very good. It''s not a long time to trade with Meise and * *.

 Chapter 195

    After the imperial court''s friction, I never saw Chi Xin again, but I heard a lot about Tian Xin, all of which were negative.


    Some say that Tianxin is a leather bag company, and all the enterprises cooperating with them now have to go to court to sue them; Others say that the people in Tianxin are a group of shameless bitches who run business by seducing other people''s husbands. Of course, others say that it''s even worse to say that the boss of Tianxin is actually from the foot washing city.


    I''m not a saint. Even if I don''t fully believe in these rumors, I can''t help caring.


    I began to pay attention to the news about Tianxin. As long as I get some news about Chi Xin, I won''t let it go.


    "Big news, big news!" In the morning, when I came to the office door, I heard my colleagues making a lot of noise. I could hear them clearly outside.


    The whole office was quiet, waiting for the man to publish the so-called important news.


    "Our nemesis, Tianxin, went bankrupt and all the offices were sealed up." The owner of the voice exclaimed excitedly¡° It''s really a great pleasure to have a big revenge. "


    A burst of cheers followed in the office, one after another expressing the excitement about the news of Tianxin''s bankruptcy, accompanied by some cries after revenge.


    "I deserve it. I knew that kind of company wouldn''t last long."


    "Yes, it''s said that other people''s wives have gone to the meeting to make trouble and beat up some of Tianxin''s girls so that their mother can''t recognize them."


    "People are doing, and the sky is watching. Let them play tricks again!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As the most direct victim of this incident, I don''t feel any joy. My mind is full of the impact of the news just now. If Tianxin goes bankrupt, what should Chi Xin do?


    I push the door into the office, subordinates see me, instant quiet down. I think their mood at the moment should be very complicated, because now many people know my relationship with Chi Xin.


    "Sister Chi." Everybody said hello to me.


    In the end, they didn''t invite me to share the joy of victory. I laughed at them and went back to the office.


    Near ten in the morning, Bai Shu came.


    "You heard about Tianxin." Bai Shu put the newspaper on my desk. The headline on it was the news of Tianxin''s bankruptcy. The black and white words were a little harsh.


    I nodded. "They were talking outside this morning."


    Because it''s about Chi Xin, I can''t lift my spirits.


    "Are you worried about Chi Xin?" Bai Shu saw what was on my mind.


    There''s no need to hide anything from her. I admit my worry. "Yes, what do you think she will be doing now? She won''t do anything stupid."


    Bai Shu sighed, "it''s said that caring is a mess. You''re just too used to your sister. That''s why you''re worried now. Your sister, I think, is just like Xiaoqiang. You can rest assured."


    Although Bai Shu said so, I was still worried. Even if it''s not for Chi Xin, I''ll take care of my parents.


    After many inquiries, I finally got the contact information of the representatives of Tianxin who attended the investment invitation meeting. Chi Xin has changed many mobile phone numbers. I dialed the number from the staff.


    The phone tone informs the other party to turn off the phone. If you call again, the same result will be obtained.


    Listening to the mechanical repetition of the same answer inside, my heart began to beat drum, Chi Xin will not really want to open it.


    In a hurry, with a try mentality, I dialed the General Manager Gao on the list, hoping to find out more about Chi Xin from her.


    The phone also rang for a long time to get through, the other side of a "hello" word revealed irritability and impatience.


    I thought for a long time whether to tell her my identity, because we have only met, and the two times were not very happy. Will she hang up angrily after knowing that I''m calling?


    "Who are you?" The woman''s voice is very hoarse, not half polite, but also with some kind of urgent and decadent mood, want to know how much the impact of the collapse of the company on her.


    I thought about it for a while, but I still put in my name. After all, I also asked for help this time.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao. I''m Chi Wan, Chi Xin''s sister." The reason why I don''t use the company to introduce myself is that Gao can always realize that I''m here for Chi Xin.


    There was a pause, and then there was a rustle. When I thought I was about to be rejected, the woman came again with a sarcastic voice.


    "Why, do you want to make your sister look like she is now, and then call her again, do you want to hurt us or give us false care?"


    I can understand her mood at the moment, so I don''t intend to argue with her.


    "I''m sorry about what happened to your company," I''m still very polite, "but if you don''t go the right way, you can''t run the company in the long run."


    "What are you, dare to teach me a lesson?" The woman roars, has made two fronts, I already to this Gao Zong''s etiquette did not hold any hope, regarding this kind of accusation also not to be surprised.


    "I''m sorry," I thought of my original intention. "I shouldn''t care more about your business. I''m calling you this time to ask you how my sister is now."


    "Hum," said the woman, still angry, "it''s really a cat crying and a mouse crying and a fake mercy," President Gao said in a sharp voice, "if I were you, I would have no face to look for Chi Xin again."


    This woman''s uncooperative attitude makes me helpless. If we go on like this, we will only have some meaningless quarrels.


    I hesitated to entangle with her again, but the other side took the initiative to speak.


    "Speaking of it, a large part of the reason for the collapse of the company is Chi Xin''s fault. Now we are in debt, so she has to be responsible." Said the woman in an unreasonable tone.


    I''m a little surprised. Chi Xin just works for others. Now that the company has closed down, it''s OK not to compensate her. Why should she pay their debts?


    "Mr. Gao, it''s unreasonable for you to do so. Why should my sister pay off the debts of a company that is not well managed by the manager?" I said with a little questioning tone.


    "Why do you ask?" The woman sneered, "don''t you know why your sister wants to join our company and why she only grabs Chengguo''s customers?"


    I Leng for a moment, think of what Chi Xin said, she said she is to revenge me.


    "When we set up Tianxin together, we all had a share. Chi Xin also invested part of the money. She was a shareholder." The woman said with a smile, "it can be said that we have put the whole company''s efforts to settle her personal grievances. Now that the company is finished, she needs to take the main responsibility! We have a contract in black and white. We can''t deny it. "


    I was shocked. It turned out that Chi Xin could really do anything for revenge.


    "I tell you, now that the company is finished, it means Chi Xin is finished. If she has no money, she will go to jail. Don''t think about it!" The woman said coldly, "since you are her sister, it''s also because of you that we have become like this. I don''t think we will see Chi Xin caught."


    I never thought that things would develop so seriously, and I didn''t know Chi Xin would face such a heavy lesson, so I didn''t know how to answer her for a while.


    "Now Chi Xin can''t get in touch," the woman continued to stimulate me, "but it doesn''t matter. If we all die together, I can''t find her, so I don''t believe that the police can''t find her!"


    Left me a "take care of yourself", the woman then angrily hung up the phone.


    No matter how bad a woman''s temperament is, what she said just now has some credibility. The bankruptcy of a company inevitably involves financial turbulence, and debt is inevitable. If Chi Xin is really a shareholder as she said, she should bear the company''s debts together.


    But President Gao doesn''t know where Chi Xin has gone, and whether she will do something stupid because of her great frustration. Now it''s really another matter.


    Usually, she is popular. In fact, there are not many real friends. Now, no one is willing to help her.


    I wanted to call my parents to ask if Chi Xin had contacted them, but then I thought, how could she ask for money from her family at this juncture?


    I''m getting more and more upset. I''m going to bite my lips and bleed.


    I forced myself to calm down, thinking about the city where I used to live with my sister, and whether there was any place for Chi Xin to escape temporarily.


    If you think about it, there''s only one place.


    I didn''t have time to tell anyone. I ran out of the company and took a taxi to the apartment Chi Xin bought before.


    I haven''t been to this place for a long time. It hasn''t changed much in two years. It seems that it was yesterday when I lived with Yanyan in her house.


    I remember the floor and room number of Chi Xin''s house. When I came to the familiar closed door, I calmed my beating heart and knocked on the door.


    There was no movement inside. I knocked a few more times without giving up.


    Still no one opened the door for me. I pressed my face against the security door to hear what was going on inside.


    There was a faint sound inside, and then I heard the broken sound of the glass bottle hitting the floor. My heart lifted up, Chi Xin is really here.


    I was anxious to knock on the door again, while knocking and shouting, "Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin, open the door, I''m your sister, what are you doing at home, open the door for me!"


    But no one opened the door for me. In the plot, I turned the door handle, and the security door miraculously opened.


    Don''t these people lock the door? I opened the door of Song Yu''s house like this last time.


    I rushed into the house where I used to live. As soon as I entered, I smelled a pungent smell of alcohol. There were pieces of wine cups scattered on the floor. The living room was in a mess.


    I carefully around the glass ballast, suddenly heard a voice in the bathroom.


    I walked over and saw Chi Xin holding the toilet and vomiting through the open door.


    Push open the door to go in, can''t care so much, I for Chi Xin Shun because of the pain and sharp ups and downs of the back.


    Chi Xin is pushing me with one hand, but she can''t use much strength because of vomiting reaction.


    After vomiting for a long time, Chi Xin straightened up and looked at me.


    Her eyes were swollen, her delicate makeup was gone, her hair was in a mess, and she was only wearing a nightgown. She looked haggard.

 Chapter 196

    There was vomit hanging from her mouth. I reached out to wipe it off for her.


    "Pa", Chi Xin patted off the palm that I extended to her.


    "Who let you in!" She glared at me. I could see the red blood in her eyes and smell a strong smell of alcohol.


    "You go out!" She pointed to the door and yelled at me.


    I just want to say something, see Chi Xin is a reaction, she squatted down again to the toilet hard up.


    Looking at my sister''s uncomfortable appearance, I was not angry with her for the time being. I quickly put down my bag and patted her back attentively.


    This time Chi Xin poured out a lot of things, and the white toilet was ugly.


    She shakes herself to her feet and presses the toilet flush.


    With the sound of the water, the filth just disappeared. This time Chi Xin didn''t care about me any more. She stepped over to the sink and turned on the faucet and gargled directly at the faucet.


    "Xiao Xin, it''s easy to choke." I reminded her behind her.


    Chi Xin ignored me. After gargling, she directly lifted up the water to wash her face. I patiently waited for her to finish tidying up, thinking about how to chat with her later.


    "Don''t get in the way here, OK?" After washing her face, Chi Xin turns to get the towel. I''m just in front of the towel rack. She yells at me impatiently.


    I''m not angry with her. I feel that Chi Xin is more like a willful sister now. Song Yu, I can bear that. Why can''t I tolerate my younger sister who grew up together?


    As for what she did to me, it''s over, and she''s been punished, isn''t it?


    I went out of the bathroom, took out my tools from the kitchen and began to clean up the garbage on the floor.


    Chi Xin came out of the bathroom when I finished cleaning up all the glass scraps and was ready to go to the kitchen to dump them.


    "How can you drink so much wine? It''s bad for your health." I told her casually, just like before.


    Chi Xin just looked at me and didn''t say anything.


    Good. As long as she doesn''t rush me out, we can talk.


    Put the trash in the trash can and I go back to the living room again. Chi Xin is sitting on the sofa drinking water. I come to her and sit down beside her.


    Maybe knowing her current situation, I always feel that my younger sister''s body shape is very thin, which makes me sad.


    "Why are you here to see my jokes?" Chi Xin put down the mineral water bottle and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Do you think I am?" I asked her, "what happened between us? When did I hate you?"


    "So you''re here to show me your integrity?" Chi Xin looked at me and said.


    She is still full of vigilance to me now, so every word is prickly. I''ve known for a long time that my sister is so jealous of evil that sometimes she would rather stab herself in order to get revenge on the people she hates.


    But we are relatives, not enemies.


    "Xiaoxin, I''m here to save you." I said with all my heart.


    Listen to me, Chi Xin''s eyes are full of complex emotions, like surprise and doubt.


    "I already know the difficulties your company is facing. High school told me that I couldn''t get in touch with you, so I guess you may have come back here." I''ll go on.


    "That bitch!" Chi Xin angrily scolded, "who let her talk."


    "How else do I know what you''re in?" I reached out to catch Chi Xin''s hand, but she dodged me.


    Chi Xin is still full of hostility to me. Her tone is not half gentle because of my initiative. "Now that you know my current situation, just laugh at me. You must be thinking that I deserve it!"


    "Xiaoxin," I don''t want to let her misunderstand me again, and my tone is a bit harsh, "I don''t know how much you heard Bai Shu''s words at that time, but my mood for you is really like what she said. Although you have done a lot wrong, I did blame you, but I really want you."


    Chi Xin was silent for a long time. Then she began to laugh and cry.


    She buried her face between her hands, crying very sad, very sad, I listen to her cry, also followed by uncomfortable.


    I''ve never seen Chi Xin so dejected. Her cry drives my mood. Looking at my grief stricken sister, I didn''t know how to comfort her.


    But what I can do is to accompany her quietly beside her, waiting for her to cry out the grievances and unwillingness in her heart. It''s good to cry out, isn''t it?


    I don''t know how long it took, Chi Xin''s cry gradually went down.


    But she still refused to lift her face from her hands. I guess she didn''t want me to see her face with such high self-esteem.


    I don''t force her, just wait patiently for her to recover.


    Chi Xin has been burying her face in her knees and arms. After a long time, her voice comes¡° You go. I don''t want you to see me now. "


    I really know my sister. Her strong temper hasn''t changed since childhood.


    Through Chi Xingang''s words, I also understand that the relationship between me and her may not be as tense as before.


    "I won''t go," I said, "I can''t look at you now, but you have difficulties to tell your sister."


    Chi Xin didn''t answer me. I looked at her and continued her patience and care as a sister.


    "I know your company is in debt now. Mr. Gao told me that you are also a shareholder. She didn''t lie." There are some things that she can''t say, so let me cause them.


    "I have a part of the shares in the company, with my savings for many years and the money that Mr. Huo gave me at that time." Chi Xin''s voice is very small. I have to listen carefully to hear her clearly.


    "How much debt do you have now?" I asked directly.


    Chi Xin hesitated and finally told me a number.


    "According to the distribution of shares, I have nearly two million debts." She said.


    Two million is not a small amount, at least for her now.


    "What are you going to do?" I have to figure out her future plans, and I can''t let her go astray any more.


    Chi Xin suddenly raised her head, her eyes became particularly red and swollen because of crying, but her eyes were still strange and sharp, "how do I want to do it is my business, why do you ask so many questions?"


    She is now like a wounded animal, any slight stimulation will stimulate her sensitive nerves.


    "Even if I sell iron by smashing the pot, I will pay off the debt," Chi Xin said fiercely. "I admit that my means are really mean, but I always rely on my own hands to make money!"


    "Xiao Xin, don''t be so excited. I just want to help you." I explained hastily.


    "I don''t need your false mercy!" Chi Xin suddenly gets angry. She stands up and pulls me by the arm. She is about to pull me up from the sofa.


    She used a lot of strength, and my arm was very painful.


    "You go, you go!" Chi Xin pushed me to the door and yelled, "if you want to laugh at me, just laugh. I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Don''t do that, Xiao Xin. I really want to help you." I explained to her as I tried not to be pushed out¡° If you have difficulty in money, you can tell me and I will help you find a way. "


    By the time I said this, I was already pushed out of the door. Chi Xin held the door with one hand and the wall with the other. Her expression was a little ugly. "Yes, you are now the young grandmother of the Huo family and the big boss of Chengguo. Of course, there is plenty of money, but I won''t accept your alms!"


    "Xiaoxin, I''m not a charity, I''m... I''m... I defend myself again, but Chi Xin doesn''t listen to my explanation at all. She closes the security door heavily, and the iron door closes heavily, making the sound of shaking the eardrum.


    I just remembered that my bag was still in her bathroom, and my mobile phone and wallet were all in her bag, so I couldn''t even go home.


    This is really an embarrassing situation. In case Chi Xin doesn''t open the door for me, what can I do.


    "Xiaoxin, open the door," I sighed and knocked again. This time, the door lock has been locked from the inside, and I can''t get in at all¡° My bag is in the bathroom. I won''t bother you any more. Why don''t you give it to me? "


    There was no response. I was a little flustered.


    Just as I was about to knock again, the door in front of me opened again, and a heavy object flew towards me. I catch it subconsciously. It''s my poor bag.


    Before I speak, Chi Xin slams the door again and mercilessly keeps me out of the door.


    Even though my heart to Chi Xin is true, I feel frustrated by being so bitterly rejected. It seems that Chi Xin will not let me in today.


    After thinking about it, I took out a piece of paper and pen from my bag, wrote down the address of the company and my telephone number on it, added "do contact me" and put it in the crack of her door.


    "Xiaoxin, I''m leaving now. You must contact me." Cautiously toward the door, I left Chi Xin''s home.


    Take out the mobile phone, found that there are several missed calls, respectively, from Bai Shu and Huo Qingchuan.


    It should be that when I was talking with Chi Xin just now, I didn''t hear my mobile phone in my bag. I went back to Bai Shu first.


    It''s just something about work. I called Huo Qingchuan after we had a good talk.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone revealed a little helpless.


    "I''ll go back and tell you." I''m also a normal person. Naturally, I feel bad when I''m driven out of a good heart. I need to find someone to complain about it, and this unfortunate guy is Huo Qingchuan.


    I took a taxi and I went straight back to Huo''s house.


    Huo Qingchuan is already at home, and there is a faint taste of fruit in the living room.


    "What''s the matter with you?" See me back, Huo Qingchuan put down the book in his hand, attentively looking at me.


    To tell you the truth, I''m very aggrieved. I really want to hold him, but it''s also the living room. When my mother-in-law sees it, it''s time to say I''m not proper.


    After all, Huo Qingchuan and Chi Xin were not happy at that time. At this time, I told him whether Chi Xin''s affairs would not be very good.


    Huo Qingchuan took in all my words. He got up and came to me, took my hand and went upstairs.

 Chapter 197

    Came to our two people''s room, Huo Qingchuan let go of my hand, "now can say."


    How did he know that it was inconvenient for me to say what I was thinking in front of the public? I''m sorry to talk about Chi Xin with him again.


    I don''t think it''s appropriate to say it or not.


    I bowed my head and tangled. Before I made a decision, Huo Qingchuan saw my mood clearly.


    "It can''t be about Chi Xin." He said faintly.


    Now that I have been guessed by others, I can''t hide it. I can only nod awkwardly.


    No wonder Huo Qingchuan can guess that the news of Tianxin''s bankruptcy has long been known through various channels. Huo Qingchuan also knows that Chi Xin is in Tianxin, and bankruptcy can''t affect her.


    "What''s her condition now?" Huo Qingchuan saw that I didn''t speak, and then asked.


    I thought about it for a while, and decided to say, "if the company goes bankrupt, what can she do? It must be bad."


    "Have you met her?" Huo Qingchuan asked again.


    "Well, she''s locked up in the apartment she used to live in. She looks haggard." When I think of Chi Xin''s state, I can''t help worrying.


    "You are really a bad person," Huo Qingchuan is different from me. He has no feelings for Chi Xin. "What did she do to you before? Do you want to help her now?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s tone is special, which makes me a little concerned. Although it was Chi Xin who left him and took the money to leave at that time, he was a big man, so he didn''t care so much with women.


    "The fact that she''s my sister can''t be erased." I retorted, "I''m not a bad guy. I''m Chi Xin''s sister."


    Huo Qingchuan was suddenly serious attitude I laughed, he took my shoulder, "yes, no one said you are not her sister ah, don''t be angry."


    I''m not happy with my mouth.


    "Don''t forget, you are her brother-in-law." I said, "how can Chi Xin say that she used to be an employee of sk. She even did so much to chase you. You are so indifferent to her. Do you have any conscience?"


    "So I''m to blame?" Huo Qingchuan still smile, "I didn''t let her like me, it''s her own amorous ah, if it''s not because of this sister, we two also suffer this crime, maybe now even have children."


    He said something unpleasant with a smile. I know that he didn''t blame Chi Xin. In other words, he did not put Chi Xin''s little thoughts and plots in his heart at all.


    But he should not use a joking tone to say whether it is good to have children or not, which makes people feel embarrassed.


    I nudged him in the waist. "Who''s going to have a baby with you?"


    Then I regret it. Is this the shame in the legend?


    "If you don''t have a baby with me, who do you want to have a baby with?" Huo Qingchuan said with a little effort. "You''re arrogant because you haven''t been educated these two days, aren''t you?"


    Well, well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said anything angry.


    "Stop it," I patted him on the chest. "I''m so confused now."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t embarrass me either. He took me to the sofa and said, "what''s wrong with you? Come and talk to my husband."


    I want to help Chi Xin, but I don''t have so much money, but I can''t ask Huo Qingchuan for money, so I''m very entangled.


    I don''t want to live by men. I''ve been living by this since I divorced Zhanyi.


    In the end, I didn''t say my dilemma, and Huo Qingchuan didn''t force me.


    After a few days I have been waiting for Chi Xin''s call, as long as she is willing to ask me for help, I will help her at all costs.


    Thousands of hope, I finally received a call from Chi Xin.


    It''s a strange number. I can recognize Chi Xin''s voice as soon as he says the first sentence. Her voice is still low, more haggard than before.


    My sister, who has always been strong, can call me. She must have experienced such a strong psychological struggle. I don''t think she would bow to me if she wasn''t desperate.


    "Xiaoxin," I said in a pinch tone, trying not to stimulate her sensitive nerves, "you finally called me, I''m very happy."


    So how cheap are you in the end? This is her evaluation of me after I mentioned this with Bai Shu.


    Chi Xin was silent for a moment, "are you free?"


    I looked at the clock on the wall and there was still an hour to go.


    "I''m free. I''m free." I said.


    "Well," Chi Xin said every word as if she were fighting against herself, "I want to invite you to dinner, near your company."


    How long has it been since I saw my sister talking to me normally? My happy mood makes me want to burst into tears.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll go out now." I flurried and said, as if I was the one asking for help.


    Chi Xin said the name of a restaurant and said she would meet there in ten minutes.


    After hanging up, I packed up my things, told Xia Yi and they left the company.


    That restaurant is not far from our company. I almost trotted all the way in a hurry. When I got to the restaurant, I just met Chi Xin, who had just arrived.


    She was still haggard, even without makeup.


    "Go in." She said, without looking at me, she reached out and opened the glass door of the dining room.


    We chose a place where we would not be disturbed and sat down face to face.


    "Choose what you want." Chi Xin pushed the menu handed by the waiter in front of me in a dumb voice.


    "No, no, no, I''ll treat you," I nervously pushed the menu back. "You used to treat me, and now it''s my turn to pay."


    Then I regret it. Chi Xin doesn''t think I have something to say.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want you to come near my company. Anyway, it''s my treat." I quickly explained, but how can I always feel that the more I draw, the darker I get?


    Fortunately, Chi Xin didn''t think much about it. She didn''t refuse. She took the menu and began to look through it. I was finally relieved.


    After ordering, the waiter left our table.


    The atmosphere calmed down for a while. Today Chi Xin asked me out. I don''t know what happened to her.


    After drinking water, she finally agreed to face me, but her expression exposed her heart, she must be doing a fierce ideological struggle.


    "I''m going to ask you out today to do me a favor." Chi Xin is biting her lips. Her voice is very small.


    I have the joy of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright. I am depended on and asked by my sister. This is an achievement.


    I think of the time when I had no way to go when I was cheated by Zhanyi. Chi Xin really helped me without reservation. I didn''t thank her well all the time.


    "You said, as long as I can do, I will help you." I leaned forward. I wanted to hold Chi Xin''s hand on the table, but after hesitation, I gave up.


    Chi Xin pursed her lips. Her throat moved. She lowered her head. "You know what I''m doing now. The debt will soon be due. If I can''t pay back the money, they will take me to the court and probably go to jail." finally, Chi Xin''s voice is too low to be heard.


    How can I watch my sister go to jail and say, "how much do you need?" I asked anxiously.


    Chi Xin seems to be startled by my action and looks at me with wide eyes.


    "Two million, right?" I anxiously hold Chi Xin''s hand¡° It''s difficult for me to take out two million yuan at a time. I don''t have so much money. If I want to borrow some from Bai Jie, Song Yu should also have money. "Finally, I murmured to myself.


    "You... See me in a hurry, Chi Xin has some helplessness," I don''t need so much money. "


    "But didn''t you say that day?" I look at her.


    "How much you look down on me," Chi Xin said coldly, "I have my own assets anyway."


    I looked at her in surprise.


    "I''ve sold my apartment and car, and I''ve got half of my bank savings." Chi Xin pulls out her hand and says faintly.


    "What?" I exclaimed, "I think how hard you tried to buy that apartment and that car. Don''t you want to lend it to others?"


    "What can I do?" Chi Xin looked at me, and her voice trembled. "I''m in debt. Do I have to face up to death?"


    "Where do you live in the future?" I asked.


    "I''ve already rented a house. I''ll look for a new job." She replied.


    "Why do you want to rent a house? I have a vacant apartment in Meilin garden. You can live there." I said.


    Chi Xin looked at me. "I don''t want to live in your house."


    "Why?" I asked, of course.


    "Because," she turned her eyes to one side, "it''s my last dignity to borrow money from you. I don''t want to owe you more."


    "Chi Xin," I held her hand again, "do you know what you''re talking about? We are sisters. What do you owe me? When you helped me before, did you care about anything with me? "


    Chi Xin opened her eyes and looked at me. A moment later, a tear came out of the corner of her red and swollen eyes.


    In order not to let me see, she hurriedly lowered her head and wiped away her tears with the back of her other hand.


    I took out the handkerchief from my bag and handed it to her. "You are such a strong child that you are embarrassed to cry in front of your sister."


    "Who''s crying!" A low sob, late Xin or took the handkerchief.


    "My house is idle, too. I had planned to let my parents come to live here, but they refused to leave their hometown." I pushed the dishes to her, "I rented the house, but Huo Qingchuan bought it. Now that you are in trouble, go and live there for the time being. "


    Chi Xin wanted to say something else. I interrupted her, "don''t say it. I''ll listen to my sister this time."


    "How much more money do you need?" I asked her.


    "A million." Chi Xin said with a pause.


    I thought about it and calculated the funds I had. "I may not have so much cash at a time, only 300000 or 400000. But you can rest assured that I will make it up. When is your repayment deadline? "


    "Half a month later." Chi Xin said.


    "I see. We keep in touch." I patted her on the back of the hand¡° Let''s have a meal. The dishes are going to be cold. These are all your favorite dishes. Eat more. "


    Chi Xin lowers her head again, and I see crystal liquid falling from her face to the table in front of her.

 Chapter 198

    It''s not easy to find out how much money Chi Xin can raise for her. I checked my personal account and found that there are only more than 400000 yuan in it.


    Where can I get the remaining 500000? I''m worried.


    But since I have promised Chi Xin, I will not go back.


    I counted several people who could speak in my heart, and the first one was Bai Shu.


    Fortunately, for the sake of the company, she has been staying in a city recently. She still has to talk face to face about borrowing money.


    One day, just the two of us were in the office. After thinking about it, I finally spoke.


    "Bai Jie," I''m a little embarrassed. Bai Shu has nothing to do with Chi Xin. Chi Xin''s behavior has caused great losses to the company. They are the real enemies. She has no reason to help Chi Xin. To be honest, I hesitated for a long time before I made up my mind to speak to Bai Shu¡° There''s something I''d like to ask for your help


    Bai Shu was looking at her mobile phone, and she didn''t look up at me, "well, just say it. I''m sure I can help you."


    I was even more embarrassed to see her so cheerful, "that... Is about Xiaoxin."


    Bai Shu raised his head, "your baby sister?"


    I nodded, "well, yes."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Shu asked me.


    The ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law after all. Since the topic has been provoked, there''s no need to hide it. "Sister Bai, you know that Tianxin is bankrupt and in debt. Xiaoxin also has a large part of the debt."


    "So?" Bai Shu is not very surprised, "do you want to help her raise money?"


    Is my performance so obvious? How can Bai Shu see what''s on my mind all of a sudden.


    "I''m her sister. In order to pay off the debt, she sold her house and car. Now it''s one million short, but I only have 400000, so... My voice dropped. After all, borrowing money is not a glorious thing¡° I can''t just watch her go to court. I feel sorry for my parents. "


    "I knew that''s what you are," Bai Shu sighed. "When can you change your image as a good man?"


    I wry smile for a while, "this is not a good man, I grew up together, I really can''t bear it." Thinking of Chi Xin''s tears, "and I''ve seen her several times recently, she seems to really know that she''s wrong."


    "So you''re softhearted." Bai Shu said.


    "Ha ha, Bai Jie, you know me." I said, "in fact, Xiaoxin was really good to me and Yan Yan before. She spared no effort to help us. Now she is in trouble. Even if it''s a reward, I will help her."


    "What does Mr. Huo say?" Bai Shu waved his hand and asked me.


    "I didn''t tell Huo Qingchuan," I said my worries, "I can still repay your money, but if it''s him, I''ll owe him a favor."


    "What''s the matter? You are husband and wife." Bai Shu is a little surprised, "what do you care about between husband and wife?"


    I shook my head. "I don''t want to rely on him, so I feel useless, as if I''m back to my previous failed marriage."


    Bai Shu sighed twice, "late, late, how independent you are."


    "I''m not such a self-supporting woman, but I always feel that I don''t want to take his money in vain, and I don''t want my parents in law to look down upon me." I said.


    "It''s not that I can''t understand you when you say that," Bai Shu said. "I want to help you, but I''m afraid I don''t have so much cash on hand, which is all in stocks and futures. You wait, I''ll see how much money I can flow. " Bai Shu said and took out his mobile phone.


    I nodded and waited for the result of Bai Shu with great expectation.


    After a few minutes, Bai Shu moved his mobile phone to me, "only 200000."


    Plus Bai Shu''s 200000 yuan, it''s still 400000 yuan short. Who can have such a large sum of money?


    After thinking about the familiar people around me, all I can think of is Song Yu. He is not only an enterprise executive, but also unmarried. He should have some savings.


    "Sister Bai, is it convenient for you to lend me the money?" I asked Bai Shu.


    "How can I not lend it to you if you want to help my sister so much?" Bai Shu looked at me and said, "I still have some money due next month. When will you need it?"


    I think of the debt repayment deadline Chi Xin told me, "I''m afraid not next month. Her deadline is coming."


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Shu asked me.


    "I''ll think of another way." I said.


    "By the way, Mr. and Mrs. Wei don''t have a good relationship with you. Would you please them?" Bai Shu thinks of Wei Yan.


    "No, they are too close to Huo Qingchuan. I don''t want Huo Qingchuan to know." I said.


    "It''s up to you," Bai Shu said helplessly. "If you really can''t get it, just tell me. I''ll see if there''s one over there."


    "Thank you, sister Bai," I really appreciate her, "I''ll give you an IOU."


    "You''re out of the question. What kind of IOU do we have?" Bai Shu''s voice was a little harsh. "You really don''t treat me as your own person."


    "No, it''s better to be clear about the money." I don''t know how many people who have good relations don''t communicate with each other because of money, so we must be cautious.


    "All right!" Bai Shu stood up and said, "if I say no, I don''t use it." As she walked out, she said to me, "you send the account to my mobile phone, and I''ll go to the bank to go through the formalities."


    Before I said anything more, Bai Shu closed the door.


    She said that I was stupid, but she was more active than me. She really had a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    I sent the card number to her mobile phone, and I dialed Song Yu by the way.


    It seems that I haven''t contacted Zhang Xianliang since I met him last time. I don''t know how the young master is.


    There are too many things. I don''t care about him. I have to borrow money from others as soon as I get in touch with him. I feel a little guilty.


    When the phone rings twice, there comes Song Yu''s voice, which sounds a little spiritless.


    "Manager Chi, I thought you were missing recently." Although no spirit, but still does not prevent him to run me.


    "What do you mean," I said, brewing, "I''m calling you now, aren''t I?"


    There was a little noise over there, and I seemed to hear some familiar broadcast.


    "Where are you?" I was a little concerned and asked casually.


    "I don''t want to tell you," Song Yu''s spirit of mischief comes again, "why don''t you call me suddenly?"


    It''s no use asking about things he doesn''t want to say. It''s better to say about my own things.


    "Just... There''s something I want to ask you for help." I hesitated.


    "Well, I knew that I would go to the three treasures hall for everything. I thought you missed me." Song Yu coughed a little.


    "You child," I always feel powerless when I talk to Song Yu, "why do you cough?"


    The condition of his body is a little worrying.


    "It''s normal to cough. I can''t itch my throat." Song Yu''s attitude was extremely uncooperative, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Well, I can''t talk about you anyway.


    "I think," I pause, "I''ll borrow some money from you."


    "No way," Song Yu was surprised. "The grand Huo family''s young grandmother, manager chengguochi, wants to borrow money from me? I heard you right


    At this time, he still wanted to make fun of me. "I''m not kidding." I said.


    Song Yu seems to be hesitant, "it''s not impossible."


    I just wanted to thank him, but he said, "but do you borrow all the money on the phone?"


    "What do you want?" I asked helplessly.


    "I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time..." Song Yu deliberately lengthens the ending.


    "It''s not easy to eat my food. You can come to my house at any time." I thought it was something.


    "You have too many families. I don''t want to go." Song Yu is capricious.


    "What do you want?" I asked.


    "Go to my house. It''s noon. I''m hungry." Song Yu is suddenly excited.


    How can I borrow money if I can''t do this little thing? It''s just that Song Yu''s move doesn''t sound good. It''s too dangerous. After weighing the gains and losses in his heart, I agreed.


    "Great!" Song Yu seems very happy¡° I''m going to buy the ingredients. Just go to my house and I''ll be home in half an hour. "


    What else can I say? Can someone hang up as soon as they hear that there is a free chef?


    Look at the time. It''s more than eleven o''clock. Now I''m going to cook for him.


    I haven''t been to Song Yu''s apartment for a long time. The last time I went was in the days when I got married.


    I met Song Yu who came back to buy vegetables downstairs. I don''t know why, he always felt that he had a sense of disobedience when he was carrying large and small plastic bags. He gave people the feeling that he didn''t eat fireworks.


    "How did you buy so much?" I frowned as I looked so much more than two.


    "It doesn''t matter," Song Yu said, "I can save for the next meal if I do too much."


    "When did you save so much?" I asked him askance.


    "Late and late, don''t sell yourself when you get cheap," Song Yu said to me. "I''m trying to give you face."


    "Well, well, my little ancestor, thank God." He took some plastic bags from his hand and we went upstairs together.


    When I got back to Song Yu''s house, I went into the kitchen to cook. Song Yu wanted to help me, but he couldn''t help me, so he was invited out of the kitchen.


    I took out the boiled fish that the first young master had ordered and put it on the dining table. By the way, I looked at his living room and found that he seemed to be eating something.


    I went over and said, "did you steal before dinner?"


    Then I saw clearly the objects on the table, which were several small white medicine bottles.


    I immediately got nervous, "these drugs


    It''s not that I haven''t seen Song Yu take these medicines. They are all life support things when he was sick.


    He is eating now. Is there something wrong with his health?


    "Don''t be nervous," Song Yu drank, "you don''t know my situation, you need these things to survive."


    I was thrilled to hear what he said.


    I finally realized what the familiar radio sound on the phone was, which was often heard in hospitals.


    "What did the doctor say?" I asked eagerly.


    "How can you say," Song Yu''s face doesn''t matter, "or those words, in a word, pay attention to this, pay attention to that, it''s very troublesome."

 Chapter 199

    "Xiaoyu, don''t take your body seriously all the time." Because I was worried, I was a little harsh. "You should take good care of yourself."


    As soon as I hear song Yu''s health problems, I feel numb, and I can''t stand his idle attitude.


    Seeing me seriously, Song Yu looked at me for a while, then picked up the small medicine bottle in front of him, "I didn''t take my body seriously. You see, I''m not feeling well. Didn''t I go to see a doctor and take the medicine?"


    "But why don''t you tell me? You should have told me the first time. " I said.


    "I want to tell you after taking the medicine. Didn''t you call me first, I didn''t have time?" He reacts very quickly. I can''t blame him now.


    "In a word, you must not be in trouble!" I held it for a long time.


    After listening to my words, Song Yu laughed. He stood up from the sofa and came to me. He stretched out his arms and held me in his arms.


    I''m really at a loss for Song Yu''s sudden actions sometimes. When I was stunned, he said in my ear with a smile, "I know, mom Chi."


    No serious one. I pushed him away.


    Song Yu still has a perfect smile on his face. He holds my shoulder and turns me around. He gently pushes me and says, "you should hurry to cook. Whether you can borrow money or not depends on whether the food is delicious."


    I have no way to take him, in addition to a strong exhortation to him, as if nothing else can be done.


    Back in the kitchen, my heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Song Yu Enron''s eyes and relaxed words let me comfort myself, maybe it''s really no problem as he said.


    "Wow," Song Yu looked at the dishes on the table with a good expression, "I haven''t seen such delicious food for a long time."


    I took off my apron and hung it up. "Don''t flatter me. You haven''t seen anything delicious when you go to a hotel all day."


    "I just like the dishes you make," Song Yu picked up a broccoli. "Those in the hotel are too stereotyped."


    I was surprised that he didn''t eat his favorite spicy food. "Have you changed your taste?"


    Song Yu chewed the cauliflower in his mouth. "It''s really strange. I thought you would talk about me when I first caught fish."


    "I don''t have a chicken like that," I added a broccoli for him. "But it''s really good for your health to eat more vegetables. You know, broccoli is the crown of vegetables. It''s the most nutritious."


    "Well, I''m not a rabbit." Song Yu said with a frown.


    Although most of the time this man is a wayward and reckless look, but the occasional obedience really makes people feel pity.


    "By the way," Song Yu thought of something, "why do you suddenly borrow money? You should not be short of money


    When it comes to business, I''m not going to hide it from him.


    "I didn''t use it," I said. "I borrowed it for someone else."


    Song Yu looked at me for a while, "Oh, your sister."


    These people are so smart and understanding that they know my purpose at once.


    I Leng Leng, and then nodded, "how do you know?"


    "Just think about it a little bit," Song Yu said. "Count the people around you, and then contact the recent events. The answer is very simple."


    "To tell you the truth, I did it for Chi Xin." I said.


    "I can''t take care of your sisters. How much do you want?" A man''s way of thinking is different from a woman. He won''t go to the bottom of my purpose like Bai Shu.


    I thought about it. It was a little low. "400000."


    "When?" Song Yu asked without frowning.


    I told him a date, Song Yu thought, "I''ll give you an answer before tonight, it should be no problem."


    "Really?" I didn''t think it would be so easy to borrow money from him.


    "Why are you lying to me?" Song Yu didn''t look at me and focused on boiled fish. "But this meal is really expensive. I''ve never eaten 400000 boiled fish."


    I am very speechless, "I''m not not not returning you."


    "No, not yet." Song Yu said coldly.


    I was shocked. "How could that be?" I don''t even want Huo Qingchuan''s money. How can I take other men''s money in vain.


    "What''s the point? You can cook fish in water for me all your life," Song Yu said attentively. "Don''t get it wrong. I''m talking about my royal chef. I''ll take advantage of it in 40 years."


    I can''t accept the fact that there is such a way to settle accounts.


    "One yard for one, I can''t take your money for nothing." I''m serious.


    Song Yu looked at me and put the fish in my bowl. "Whatever you say."


    "I''ll give you an IOU, just like Bai Shu." I said.


    "Whatever you want." Song Yu said, "well, speaking of business here, can I concentrate on eating?"


    I don''t know what he''s thinking, but just follow my decision.


    Although some bumpy, but no matter what, I also made up a million, so I feel a lot more relaxed. After dinner, I took a shower in the bath alone.


    He came out wearing a bath towel and saw that Huo Qingchuan had returned to the house.


    "Just a moment. I''ll be right there." Huo Qingchuan''s legs are now able to walk without crutches, but he is still a bit lame. As long as I work harder, he will return to normal walking soon.


    But Huo Qingchuan did not respond to me, I did not care too much.


    It wasn''t until I crouched down in front of him and tried to lift his leg, but couldn''t lift it, that I found someone''s gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked him.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with a bad look. Then he held up my mobile phone, which showed a text message from Song Yu.


    Today''s meal is delicious. The payment is ready and can be taken at any time.


    It can be big or small. In my opinion, it''s just a joke of Song Yu, but the unknowingly Huo Qingchuan doesn''t think so. It can be seen from his expression.


    "Is that what it is?" He asked me with a cold face.


    How to explain it? I think about it. If I tell him clearly, I''ll raise money for Chi Xin.


    "He''s joking," I said. "He''s not feeling well today. I went to cook a meal for him. You know Song Yu''s, he likes to say something that he doesn''t have."


    The time when two people are antagonistic in love has passed. Huo Qingchuan should not hold on to this.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with his eyes, but he didn''t believe me at all.


    "Really, he went to the hospital today and took a lot of medicine." I tried to use other topics to distract his attention, "do you think Xiaoyu''s body will be ok?"


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan''s tone was more serious, "I didn''t ask about it."


    "What are you asking?" I''m so confused.


    "OK," Huo Qingchuan nodded and put my mobile phone on the table, "then I''ll tell you clearly. I ask you, did you go to Song Yu to borrow money?"


    How did he know? Could Song Yu''s inexplicable text message be enough to judge whether all the people around me are so good.


    I was so surprised that I didn''t know how to answer Huo Qingchuan''s question.


    It took a long time for me to react. How could he find this? According to the truth, Song Yu would not take the initiative to tell him this.


    "How do you know?" I don''t answer rhetorical questions.


    Huo Qingchuan is not easy to fool, he took my hand, "you answer my question first, do you borrow money from Song Yu?" In the tone, it''s a force that can''t be avoided.


    It seems that I can''t avoid it. I bowed my head with some guilt. After thinking about it, I nodded.


    "What are you borrowing for?" Huo Qingchuan asked again.


    He is so smart that he must know my purpose. The reason why he still asks me is that I have to tell him myself.


    I can''t hide it any more. I can only confess and be lenient.


    "Xiao Xin needs to pay her debts. I want to help her." I answered in a voice as small as a mosquito.


    "You Huo Qingchuan''s voice sounds very angry, I dare not look at him.


    I pursed as if I had made a mistake.


    "If you need money, you can tell me why you want to borrow it from others. I''m your husband." Seeing that I didn''t speak and didn''t look up, Huo Qingchuan finally spit out the knot in his heart.


    Listen to him say so, I look up at him, his face is not angry expression, but some helpless depression.


    "I don''t want to trouble you." After all, he is good for me. I can''t go too far.


    "Then you''re going to trouble people?" Huo Qingchuan looks at me¡° Hello ha, think about it. It''s better to trouble me or others. "


    "I didn''t mean that," I said. "I borrowed other people''s money and paid it back later."


    "You don''t have to pay back my money. We are a family." Huo Qingchuan said the same answer as I imagined.


    "I didn''t tell you because I didn''t have to return it." I muttered, "how bad it is to take your money for nothing."


    Huo Qingchuan pulled my shoulder, "late, do you have a consciousness of my wife now?"


    Of course I have. I think I have done a good job in all aspects.


    Seeing me nodding, Huo Qingchuan said, "since you know it''s my wife, all my money is our common property, and mine is yours. What''s wrong with your own money?"


    I understand this truth, but the money really has nothing to do with me. I didn''t contribute to sk.


    "I still don''t feel comfortable." I said stubbornly.


    Huo Qingchuan sighed heavily, "well, if you think you owe me my money, then you can return it to Song Yu, why can''t you return it to me?"


    It seems to be a little persuasive, "will you let me pay you back?"


    Then Huo Qingchuan laughed, a little insidious.


    "If you don''t pay back the money, you can use something else." He said.


    What, are you teasing me?


    "Then I''d better borrow it from Song Yu." I said.


    "I''m sorry," Huo Qingchuan complacently raised his mobile phone. "I just talked to Song Yu on the phone. Now he won''t lend you 400000 yuan, including Wei Yan. You can only rely on me."


    What''s the situation? Why did I just take a bath and Song Yu defected?


    "I don''t believe it. Give me the phone." I''m eager to verify with Song Yu.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe it. We''ve just agreed. Ask him yourself." Huo Qingchuan generously returned the mobile phone to me.


    I find out the recent call to dial the past, the other party turned off, Song Yu he turned off.


    "I''m right." Huo Qingchuan is proud.


    A bad idea poured into my mind. I won''t really be fooled by these two men.

 Chapter 200

    After going through some twists and turns, I was borrowed 400000 from Huo Qingchuan, plus Baishu''s 200000 and my own 400000, just one million.


    Although Song Yu sent me a text message similar to apology the next day, his collusion with Huo Qingchuan could not be erased.


    I called Chi Xin and asked her to meet at the last restaurant.


    This time, my sister looks haggard again. It must be hard to feel debt collection.


    I first gave her the key to the apartment, "Xiao Xin, you will live here now as long as you want." I said with her hand in my hand.


    Chi Xin''s lips cracked a lot, some can see red blood, I handed her a glass of warm water.


    "Also," I gave her a bank card, "here is a million I put together. I''ll send the password to your mobile phone. If you need an ID card or myself, you can speak." I said.


    Chi Xin opened her eyes and looked at me, "how can you collect all the money in such a short time?"


    After all, this is also patchwork money, I am embarrassed to smile, "I also borrow, you know, your sister is surrounded by rich people."


    "You must be in a dilemma." Chi Xin''s expression hides some moving, "you don''t have to do this."


    "Silly girl," I smile, let her put away the card, "if I don''t do this, how do you do? It doesn''t matter. Those are people close to my sister. They won''t rush me. "


    Chi Xin clenched the card tightly, then burst into tears.


    I looked at her and knew from her regretful expression and uncontrollable sobs that she really knew she was wrong.


    "Well, don''t cry." I wiped her tears. "If you cry again, my sister will cry with you."


    But the intense feelings will not stop because of a word of comfort. Chi Xin simply lies on the table and cries.


    I patted her on the back, hoping to give her some comfort.


    I don''t know how long she has been crying. Chi Xin looks up again. Her tears are everywhere, and her body also sobs and quivers.


    "Are you better?" I wiped her tears with my handkerchief and asked softly.


    Chi Xin grabs my hand and looks at me with tears in her eyes. "Elder sister, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    How long have I been waiting for these three words? It''s not like asking Chi Xin to apologize to me, but the meaning of these three words is extraordinary.


    With that, Chi Xin began to shed tears again.


    "Well, well, it''s all over." I also followed to cry, "sister will not blame you, after we are good."


    So in the restaurant, there was a scene of sisters crying. Fortunately, it was not time for dinner, otherwise we would be surrounded by everyone.


    After a long time, Chi Xin''s mood finally calmed down. After crying, her eyes were swollen.


    Then Chi Xin tells me something about her relationship with Huo Qingchuan. She tells me that since Huo Qingchuan''s leg hurt, although they are together on the surface, Huo Qingchuan never gives her a good face in private.


    "I know that he always has you in his heart," Chi Xin''s voice is a little hoarse, "but I just don''t want to, I don''t want to like the man who has been thinking of you for so long."


    I listen to her quietly, my heart is also very calm.


    "I think if I can accompany him all the time, then I can be the little grandmother of the Huo family. When that time comes, ten thousand pieces of glory will be in one. How beautiful it is." Chi Xin gave a wry smile. "You should think I''m very vain. I''m so vain that I''m ridiculous." She said¡° This desire and hope has been tormenting me. Later, I don''t know whether I like Huo Qingchuan or his family''s money and status. "


    "Later, his temper became worse and worse, and he was more and more hostile to me, and my reluctance gradually deepened. I was thinking, if this man has been unable to stand up, has been a need to rely on a wheelchair to move the lame, then I painstakingly manage all this what is the point? I don''t want to live with a disabled person all my life. " Said here, Chi Xin looked at me, "I say that you may not like to hear, but this is really my idea at that time, very vulgar."


    I smile, noncommittal.


    "Later, I couldn''t bear his moody temper and dark legs. I had a showdown with him the night before my marriage." Chi Xin put her finger into her hair, and her expression became a little painful. "Now I think I''m a real jerk, and I''m shameless to ask him for money."


    "I told him that I know he has always loved you. Since he doesn''t love me, let me leave with face to face. After serving him for so long, I always have to work hard." Chi Xin said about her evil deeds, "he not only didn''t care with me, but also gave me a sum of money, and then I took the money and disappeared in everyone''s sight."


    I suddenly think of Huo Qingchuan''s performance before marriage. He didn''t speak Chi Xin''s words to me. He just played down such a bad betrayal at that time. It turns out that he didn''t want me to hate Chi Xin at that time.


    "Where did you go then?" I was moved. I didn''t know that Huo Qingchuan had done so much for me.


    "I took the money to travel abroad for a period of time, and when I came back, I met Mr. Gao and them." Chi Xin said¡° I thought this woman could be a confidant. I told her everything


    "She caught my resentment, invested in her company, and then we went back to city a and aimed at your company." Chi Xin said.


    Speaking of this, I think of one thing, maybe it should not be mentioned here, but I really want to know the result.


    "I''ve heard that Tianxin''s colleagues are mainly women, and your way of working... I don''t know if my wording will cause Chi Xin''s misunderstanding, so I''m careful.


    Chi Xin suddenly understood my intention. She shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Do you mean to turn business by selling meat?"


    See her so calm, even if did not get the answer, my heart is still a little clear.


    I nodded. "I''m sure you won''t do that."


    Chi Xin shook her head again. "I was really blinded by hatred and jealousy at that time. Seeing that your life is so good and your family is so happy, I really want to destroy you at any cost."


    I look at Chi Xin with innocent eyes, "I didn''t know you hate me so much."


    "It seems that they really rely on physical exchange to talk about business, and the success rate is particularly high. Once they have one, those bosses will choose Tianxin as a partner for fear of scandal exposure." Chi Xin squeezed out a smile, "I''m also obsessed. Since I want to beat you quickly, what''s the use of some means?"


    Did she really do it? I looked at her with wide eyes.


    "But I''m not lucky. The first client I wanted to seduce was Song Yu''s company. He just met him, so I didn''t succeed." Chi Xin said.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of another thing, "was it you that I saw at Daye gate that time? There''s another person around you. "


    Chi Xin thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s me and our General Manager Gao."


    "That time, Gao Zong personally satisfied the beast desire of the old man named Li Quan, so he simply and resolutely terminated the contract with you." Chi Xin explains.


    "That''s to say, you haven''t done anything to seduce your husband." I asked eagerly.


    Chi Xin shakes her head again. "To be exact, she has never succeeded. Fortunately, there was a bottom line at that time. Otherwise, in retrospect, how to face herself."


    "Then why do those ladies come to you at the investment promotion meeting?" I asked.


    "I''m not sure about that," Chi Xin said. "It''s estimated that those wives are also full of hate. As long as they see Tianxin''s women, they all think that we have seduced their husbands."


    "In a word, it''s good that you haven''t done those things, otherwise how can I go home and tell my parents." A big stone in my heart is finally put down.


    Chi Xin heard me mention my parents for a moment, showing a very guilty expression, "Mom and Dad, are they OK?"


    "Of course, dad is fully recovered now, just like before." I replied, "they lived in Meilin garden before Chinese New Year."


    "That..." Chi Xin bit her lip. "Are they very angry with me, especially my father? He must have scolded me for not being successful and didn''t want to see me again."


    She looked like a child who knew that she was wrong and lowered her head. I touched her head lovingly. "How can you, no matter what you do wrong, you are their child. How can parents care about their children?"


    Chi Xin''s eyes were red again, and the golden beans fell down.


    She turned her face away from me to see her cry.


    "Xiaoxin," I said earnestly, "when the storm is over, let''s go home to see our parents. They miss you very much."


    "May I? I''m afraid my parents will be angry when they see me. " Chi Xin is still a little timid.


    "No," I said, "they''ve been looking forward to your return."


    After another hesitation, Chi Xin nodded.


    "By the way, by the way," I think it''s time to talk about some relaxed topics, "and Yan Yan, she also miss you very much. Do you remember the white gauze skirt you bought for her? Yan Yan has kept it all the time."


    Mention his little nephew, Chi Xin''s face also showed a long lost smile¡° I haven''t seen that little girl for more than two years. She must have grown a lot. She can''t wear that skirt any more. "


    Mentioning my daughter, I''m also happy, "well, I''ve grown tall. I''m going to primary school this year."


    "Time flies. Is that little girl going to school?" Chi Xin sighs.


    "When I come out with Yanyan, shall we go shopping together?" I suggested.


    "Well, if she doesn''t blame my aunt." Chi Xin said.


    "How?" I shook my head, "but Yan Yan told me that she likes you the most. Really, my mother has no sense of existence. Now she has a new father and a little uncle. Now my aunt is back, and my status may be lower. "


    Being amused by my relaxed topic, Chi Xin''s smile is even stronger¡° How can it be? You may not see that Yan Yan''s favorite is you. "

 Chapter 201

    After my relationship with Chi Xin was reconciled, I felt that my life was really complete.


    There are considerate husbands, lively and lovely daughters, and a group of friends who can freely express their feelings to each other?


    After paying off all the debts, Chi Xin lives in the house of Meilin garden. She is also a strong girl in essence. After the blow, she gradually perked up and found a suitable job.


    I wanted to let her work in our company, but I thought that maybe there would be some rumors in the company that would affect her mood, so I didn''t mention it.


    Everything is on the right track. At this time, it''s spring, flowers and trees. I''m in a good mood every day.


    "Late, what do you laugh at every day?" One weekend, I was humming in the kitchen while cooking porridge for my parents in law. Huo Qingchuan didn''t know when he came behind me and said coldly.


    Startled, I am not annoyed, "I did not giggle, I am in a good mood."


    Huo Qingchuan not satisfied with the pie pie pie mouth, "outside the sun is beautiful, at home you on the bright spring is not?"


    "Yes, of course." I put the cooked porridge into the special heat preservation kitchen. Then I told the maid who was busy in the kitchen, and took Huo Qingchuan to the outside.


    "What are you going to do?" Huo Qingchuan asked after me.


    "Didn''t you just say that it''s sunny outside. It''s still early now. Why don''t we go out for a walk in the morning sun?" I took his hand and said.


    "It seems that I''m in a good mood, and I''m in a good mood." Despite that, Huo Qingchuan followed me outside.


    The weather is really warm. In the cool air in the morning, there is enough fresh oxygen to make people feel comfortable.


    We were walking on the forest path of Huo''s manor. I was in the front and he was in the back, enjoying a quiet and wonderful time.


    With my arms outstretched, I breathed the smell of trees and sunshine. I couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Huo Qingchuan followed me quietly with his hands in his pants pocket.


    "Nature is better." I sighed and turned around.


    "Are you back to basics?" Huo Qingchuan said.


    "I feel the true meaning of life." I refuted him and waited for him to come a few meters away.


    I watched my beloved man come step by step and welcome the beauty within reach.


    As long as you live with your heart, you will get the surprise and beauty from life.


    For example, I saw amazing changes in Huo Qingchuan.


    "Honey, has your walking posture changed a lot?" I stare at Huo Qingchuan''s two legs. He is no longer different from normal people.


    "Did you find out today?" Huo Qingchuan came to me, "you don''t care about me too much."


    "No," I put my arms around his waist. "I just care too much about you. I see you every day, so I don''t see the difference."


    "How can you tell today?" Huo Qingchuan looked down at me, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Because..." I thought for a moment, and I tiptoed and pecked him on the cheek, "because you came out for a walk with me today."


    Huo Qingchuan smile, nothing more, just will I gently into the arms.


    When we went home together, we met my father-in-law and mother-in-law who came down from upstairs.


    "Good morning, mom and Dad!" I said hello to them with a smile, "I''ve cooked porridge. I''ll bring it right away."


    My father-in-law raised his hand and said, "don''t worry. It''s OK to drink it at breakfast."


    Then he looked at Huo Qingchuan, a little surprised in his eyes, "Qingchuan, is your leg much better? I think it''s almost normal now."


    I immediately look at Huo Qingchuan and talk to him with my eyes. See, see, I''m right.


    Huo Qingchuan smiles, "maybe, it''s also thanks to late."


    The mother-in-law pulled her husband, "you don''t care about children too much. You know how to work all day."


    My mother-in-law is right. Even though SK has been basically handed over to Huo Qingchuan, my father-in-law is still busy. He is on a business trip all day for the company''s affairs, and almost has no time to enjoy his family''s happiness with his family.


    "So women are short-sighted." After receiving a squint from his mother-in-law, he continued, "Qingchuan''s legs were not good at that time. As a father, I can''t let him worry too much. Now his legs are better, and I can retire to the second tier. I''ll have a good time."


    "If only that were true." Huo Qingchuan said, "Dad, I really can''t imagine you when you are free."


    "Then you''ll know," my father-in-law said, "I''m going to take your mother to travel abroad recently, and I''ll leave the family and the company to you."


    "Just go ahead. I''ll take care of the company''s affairs. I''ll leave the family''s affairs to late." Huo Qingchuan took a job for me by the way.


    I''m a member of the Huo family. It''s my duty to do housework.


    I nodded, "please rest assured, I will cooperate with the housekeeper."


    "Speaking up," my mother-in-law came to me and whispered to me, "you two have been married for nearly half a year. When will you add another grandson to the Huo family?"


    This... I''m a little embarrassed to look at Huo Qingchuan, who looks at me with doubt.


    "I don''t count on that." After thinking about it, I gave an ambiguous answer.


    The mother-in-law laughed and did not go on talking about it.


    After breakfast, my father-in-law and mother-in-law went out for a walk. Huo Qingchuan went to study, while Yanyan took my hand and went back to her own world.


    "What''s the matter?" I''m a little curious to see my daughter''s mysterious appearance. The longer she grows, the bigger she gets. She already knows how to hide her mind. Sometimes I can''t see it without her saying it.


    After closing the door, Yan Yan took me to the bed and sat down. Then she took her small schoolbag over, rummaged through it and gave me an envelope.


    "Mom, I''m going to graduate from kindergarten soon. The teacher said there will be a parents'' meeting next week." Yan Yan looked at me with expectant eyes.


    Because of family reasons, Yan Yan''s kindergarten life may not be satisfactory. I went to the parents'' meeting twice before. Seeing that there were parents coming together, my little daughter must be envious.


    Inside the envelope was an invitation letter for the parents'' meeting, which clearly stated that it was the last year of the big class, and I hope that the parents of the children would be present.


    Huo Qingchuan should have time, I think.


    "Mom," Yan Yan put her arms on my legs and looked at me with her face, "Dad is so busy, will he go?"


    I thought for a moment, "talk to Dad later." Originally, I wanted to say that I would talk to my father, but then I thought, isn''t this a good opportunity to make their father and daughter closer?


    "Yan Yan, Please dad. Dad will promise." I felt my daughter''s growing hair and said.


    Pouting a small mouth, frowning a small brow, Yan Yan big eyes turned twice, "then you accompany me."


    I couldn''t help laughing. Such a lovely daughter.


    As soon as our mother and daughter wanted to find Huo Qingchuan, my mobile phone rang. When I took it out, it was my father who called.


    "Grandfather called. Come here." I said to my daughter.


    When I got through, it was my mother''s voice, which sounded a little excited.


    I thought there was something wrong with my father''s body, and I felt nervous all of a sudden.


    After a few words, I learned the reason why my mother was excited. It turned out that Chi Xin went back to her hometown to see them.


    "Xiao Wan, your father and I are really happy. We thought we lost our daughter." Mother''s words all took the trill, "did not expect her to come home suddenly, we almost did not recognize."


    I think of what I said to Chi Xin in the restaurant, and I feel relieved, "how can she not recognize you? She is also the daughter of housekeeping. Just go back."


    "Yes, just come back." Mother repeatedly praised, "I think the child seems to have lost a lot of weight. Is she in any trouble?"


    I decided not to tell my parents about the unpleasant things before, "maybe it''s work pressure. Besides, girls have to lose weight."


    "Lose what fat ah, I think she used to be very good meat." Said the mother.


    "Is she still at home?" I asked.


    "I went back," said my mother, "because I''m busy with work. I''ll come back to see us often."


    "Well, next time I''ll ask her to come back with me." I thought about it and said.


    "Grandma, grandma, I''m Yan Yan!" Yan Yan is pulling my arm and shouting to the phone.


    My mother was also very happy to hear the voice of my little grandson. I turned on the phone hands-free and handed it to my daughter.


    "Say hello to grandma." I said.


    "Grandma, Yan Yan miss you very much. How are you and grandfather Yan Yan asked in a clear child''s voice.


    "Ah, good good," the mother laughed, "your grandfather and I are in good health, just waiting to come back to hold Xiaoyan."


    Listen to the mother say so, the daughter laughed happily.


    "Yan Yan is going to have a summer vacation soon. She must take a lot of delicious food to see her grandparents." Yan Yan shouts to the microphone.


    "Well, well, we''ll prepare a lot of delicious food to wait for Yan Yan at home." Mother also said with a smile.


    Listening to the conversation between an old man and a young man, I also feel very happy.


    Hung up the phone, I thought of a thing, "Yan Yan, do you remember my aunt?"


    The daughter blinked, "aunt Xiaoxin?"


    I nodded, after all, she is such a pro aunt.


    "Of course, I remember that Yan Yan didn''t see my aunt for a long time. Yan Yan missed her too." Looking up at her little face, her daughter said naively.


    "Next time we go home with my aunt to see my grandparents, OK?" I''m very pleased. Although there is no blood thicker than water, but the feelings between people will not fade with time.


    The daughter nodded vigorously, "yes, yes!"


    At the end of the conversation, I took my daughter''s hand and walked downstairs to Huo Qingchuan''s study.


    The servants are still busy. When they pass by, Yan Yan greets them happily. For the children, they are all sisters, grandfathers and aunts. They also really like this young lady, which can be seen from the usual conversation with her.

 Chapter 202

    After knocking on the door and getting the permission inside, our mother and daughter walked in one after another.


    Yan Yan suddenly saw Huo Qingchuan at the desk in front of the window, looked back at me, and seemed to have some hesitation.


    I gave her an encouraging look. "Remember, dad likes Yan Yan best."


    Huo Qingchuan saw the interaction between our mother and daughter. He had a kind smile as a father on his face. "Yan Yan, come here, come here to Dad."


    Get Huo Qingchuan invitation, Yan Yan this just toward Huo Qingchuan ran past, and suddenly rushed to his arms.


    Huo Qingchuan picked up her daughter and let her sit on her lap. "I haven''t held her face for a long time. My daughter has grown up again."


    Yan Yan put one hand around Huo Qingchuan''s neck, and her eyes were still on my side.


    After all, a child is still a child. Huo Qingchuan is very good at observing what he says and what he does. All of a sudden, he finds out that his daughter has something to hide and doesn''t tell him.


    "So what do you want to say when you come to Dad today?" After getting a positive look from me, Huo Qingchuan strengthened his judgment.


    Yan Yan is still a little shy. She arched her small head into Huo Qingchuan''s arms. Her voice is soft and waxy. "Yan Yan wants to ask her father something."


    Huo Qingchuan and I looked at each other and laughed. We went to the next chair and sat down.


    Huo Qingchuan touched his daughter''s face, "well, Dad, listen, Yan Yan said."


    "That," Yan Yan put her face directly on Huo Qingchuan''s chest, making her voice stuffy, "next week, the kindergarten will hold a parents'' meeting


    The smile on Huo Qingchuan''s face is stronger. He seems to want to tease his occasionally shy daughter, deliberately pretending to know nothing, "so?"


    "The teacher said," the daughter''s voice was timid, "this is the last parents'' meeting in the kindergarten, which needs the parents of the children to attend."


    "So Yan Yan also wants her father to go?" Huo Qingchuan asked softly.


    Daughter this just face from Huo Qingchuan body lift up, don''t know is because shy or suffocate, small face red.


    "Well, yes." Summoned up the courage, Yan Yan nodded vigorously.


    Daughter all said so, even if is busy Huo Qingchuan also won''t refuse, I think a way in the side.


    But Huo Qingchuan showed a kind of embarrassed expression and hesitated, "go to the parents'' meeting, does Yan Yan want to express it?"


    Huo Qingchuan knows that his daughter is very shy now, and he still has to tease her.


    Yan Yan looks at me and doesn''t understand what Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Yan Yan, Dad promised you, just say it and kiss dad." I gave my daughter a trick.


    Yan Yan immediately understood, from Huo Qingchuan knee straight body, in Huo Qingchuan''s face is a mouthful.


    "Ha ha," Huo Qingchuan laughs happily, "my daughter is so active, where can I not go? Don''t worry, mom and dad will go on time."


    Got the father''s promise, the daughter''s face showed a lively and cheerful smile.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Then he gave Huo Qingchuan a kiss on the other side of his face.


    The parents'' day of the kindergarten was a sunny day. When Huo Qingchuan and I arrived, we saw many other parents coming with us.


    The children are standing at the door in custom graduation uniforms, waiting for their parents with big eyes on tiptoe.


    "Mom and Dad!" Yanyan saw us from a long distance, shouting and rushing towards us.


    Huo Qingchuan bent down to pick up his daughter, and the three of us walked towards the kindergarten.


    There are special teachers in charge of receiving parents, and the first ones are arranged in the graduation hall. Maybe Huo Qingchuan is too famous in a city. I find many people are looking at us.


    In fact, this parents'' meeting is also a graduation ceremony for children. There is a stage in front of the auditorium, and the children in large classes will perform on the stage.


    Yan Yan''s performance is piano music. After all, she has been learning piano music with her teacher for a long time.


    Come to the designated position to sit down, we put Yan Yan in the middle.


    There have been many families in the auditorium, and everyone is talking about something. Parents who know each other are exchanging the situation of their children, and everyone has a relaxed expression on their faces.


    "Huo Yan," a little boy in the front seat turned to talk to his daughter, "is this your father and mother?"


    Daughter very proud of a head, "of course, how, my father is very handsome."


    The little boy looked at me, and then at Huo Qingchuan, politely said hello, "Hello uncle, hello aunt, my name is Gu Mingxi, and Huo Yan is at the same table."


    The little boy is white, loud and polite. He is very likable.


    "Hello, you are at the same table with our family. Are you good friends?" I asked him in a child''s way.


    "Of course," the little boy replied without thinking, "we always play together. We are very good friends!"


    "What about your parents?" The little man was sitting in front of him and didn''t see his parents.


    "They haven''t arrived yet. I''ve been waiting so long." The little boy pouted, a little unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, your parents will be here soon." I comforted him.


    At the end of the speech, a young couple came up to us and called the little boy in front of us.


    "Mingxi!" Cried the woman.


    "Mom, Dad!" The little boy happily welcomed him, and then took his parents to our side, like a little adult, "this is my deskmate Huo Yan, and these two are her parents."


    Huo Qingchuan and I said hello to the couple with a smile. They seemed stunned when they saw Huo Qingchuan.


    "Is this Mr. Huo of SK group?" The little boy''s father said to Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan is really famous. People know him everywhere.


    "I am," Huo Qingchuan also answered the other side generously, "have we met?"


    Mr. Gu laughed. "The face of the new president of SK group can be seen on TV and newspapers. I''m sure I''ve seen you, but you haven''t seen me."


    "I see." Huo Qingchuan nodded.


    In the happy conversation, the parents'' meeting and graduation ceremony began. The children were arranged in front, while the parents sat in the back.


    The kind-hearted Dean first came to the stage to give a speech, first expressed his welcome to the parents, then the head teacher summarized the children''s performance one by one, and finally began the children''s talent show.


    The first program is a dance performance of more than a dozen little girls. The little princesses in their fluffy skirts also stop on the stage, and their parents clap their hands one after another when they come to refuel.


    At the end of the song, the following program is a chorus, and Gu Mingxi in front is also one of the little actors.


    Sitting next to us, Gu''s parents cheered vigorously. Huo Qingchuan and I also cheered for their son and other children.


    Yan Yan''s piano performance was arranged in the penultimate program. When her daughter, wearing a long white princess dress and a necklace bought by her father-in-law from abroad, appeared on the stage, everyone clapped.


    "Your daughter is so beautiful!" "As like as two peas," the lady next to you said, "look at that eyebrow, which looks exactly like her father.


    I''m a little embarrassed. Maybe they don''t know that this daughter is not Huo Qingchuan''s.


    I secretly look at the people next to him, he did not seem to hear the dialogue between women, focusing on the stage daughter.


    "Ha ha, my daughter is more like me." I said to them.


    My daughter stood on the stage and looked at the audience. I could see that she was a little nervous. I compared her face with my hands in a trumpet shape, yelled cheers to her, and then made a great gesture.


    "Cheer up your daughter." I poked Huo Qingchuan beside me and said to him.


    Huo Qingchuan still did not move, "our daughter will not be stage fright, do not believe you see."


    "Hello everyone, I''m Huo Yan from class C. what I perform for you is the piano" coral dance. " Yan Yan reported her program name in a clear voice.


    In a burst of applause, Yan Yan sat in front of the piano.


    Familiar tunes flow from my daughter''s little fingers. I know that in order to practice this tune well, my daughter practices it at home almost every day.


    With skillful fingering and fluent playing, there was no mistake in the middle. Yan Yan finished her performance perfectly.


    Applause broke out again in the audience, and many parents were cheering for our daughter.


    "You see, I said it." Huo Qingchuan said in my ear.


    I''m very happy and moved. My daughter''s progress is the result of her own efforts.


    When he comes to the stage, Yan Yan gives a perfect stage gift to everyone. Huo Qingchuan finally gives his daughter a thumbs up.


    The last program was performed by both teachers and students. The graduation ceremony lasted until noon.


    "Yan Yan''s performance is really great," I took my daughter back to the car, and I gave her a kiss on the face, "Mom didn''t know you could be so good!"


    "How to say is also my Huo family''s daughter," Huo Qingchuan drives in front, "late, you don''t underestimate my Huo Qingchuan''s daughter, OK?"


    Listen to always severe father so praise her, daughter happy "cackle" laugh.


    "In order to reward Yan Yan, mom and Dad take you to eat delicious food today." I ignored Huo Qingchuan and said to my daughter.


    "Good!" The daughter said happily.


    "How can a good meal be enough?" Huo Qingchuan started the car, "I also want to take Yanyan to buy beautiful clothes, lovely doll," Huo Qingchuan said, "by the way, Yanyan, do you want to go to the playground?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s reward conditions are obviously more attractive than mine. Her daughter lies on the front seat and says, "Dad, do you have time to accompany Yanyan to the amusement park?"


    "Of course Huo Qingchuan simply replied, "I can''t spare any time. How can I do that?"


    The daughter immediately exulted, "Dad is the best, Yan Yan loves dad the most!"


    Well, your mother is still nearby. Is it really good to ignore me like this?


    I also learn Huo Qingchuan''s appearance to tease Yan, "then Yan Yan doesn''t love her mother?"


    The daughter sat back on the seat, put her arms around me, and rubbed her head on it. "Yan Yan also loves her mother, and both her parents love her!"


    This is the balance in my mind.


    "Late, late, you are so naive." Huo Qingchuan light evaluation sentence.


    I stuck my tongue out at him a little bit. He must be able to see it in the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 203

    Finally, on Mother''s day this year, we added Chi Xin to realize the reunion of the whole family. Mother looked at the family, happy eyes are red.


    "Why do you cry on such a good day?" Said the father.


    "Am I not happy?" Mother secretly wiped his eyes, "the children are back, a big family for a long time not so reunited."


    Speaking of this, Chi Xin is a little embarrassed, "it''s all my fault. I was too busy at work some time ago, and I didn''t find the time to see my parents."


    Let''s make an appointment to tell our family about the complicated things. We don''t want to worry them because they are old.


    "Don''t tell me what happened before. It''s all over." Said the father.


    In fact, the protagonist today is Huo Qingchuan besides my mother and me.


    After a period of conditioning, he really recovered to the state before the accident.


    "Xiao Wan, Huo''s son-in-law is fully recovered now. When are you going to have another child?" My father''s words are not surprising. When a problem came out, I almost missed it.


    In fact, the whole table was stunned. Everyone looked at me and Huo Qingchuan.


    Even Yan Yan also stared at us, "Mom and dad want to give me a brother or sister?"


    For the first time, I saw a embarrassed expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face.


    He thought about it. "This is not our has the final say. After all, we need children to have a fortune." Well, it''s the same thing I said to my mother-in-law.


    Father listened to his reply and said nothing more, "in a word, we have to grasp this matter. We are all waiting to see another little grandson."


    Chi Xin suddenly smiles, but she immediately covers her mouth.


    "You still laugh," my father said to her in a stern tone. "You''re going to be thirty now. You''ll be alone all day. Hurry to find someone to marry me!"


    Seeing that she has become the target of public criticism, Chi Xin looks at her father plaintively, "yes, I''ll go to find a little son-in-law for you right away."


    Chi Xin still knows her father very well. Generally speaking, only by following his father''s words can she not be regarded as a target all the time. Sure enough, her father gave her a helpless look and then said nothing more.


    We stayed in our hometown for one night and then went back together.


    The weather in May is warm, and spring is a sleepy season. Once you relax, it''s easy to ignore many things.


    For example, when I received a phone call from Deng Tingting, I found that I had not contacted them for a while.


    At that time, I was accompanying Yan Yan to go through the kindergarten graduation procedures. The phone rang and the phone showed Deng Tingting. I naturally pick up the phone, this girl also has not contacted me for a long time.


    "Tingting, what''s the matter?" Bai Shu always wants to make up for her and Song Yu, so he always arranges some errands to run to a city for her, so as to create opportunities for them. However, the relationship between the two young people always feels that there is something less, so that it is still unclear up to now.


    Through the phone, I can also detect that Deng Tingting seems to have encountered something helpless. She sounds about to cry.


    "Elder sister Chi, Song Yu, he''s sick again. Now in the hospital, I can only contact you. His condition looks very bad. What should I do?"


    Said, Deng Tingting really cried out.


    It''s obviously in the twenties, but my mood seems to suddenly fall into the ice hole, and become cold in an instant, so that my mobile phone is almost not stable.


    "Tingting, Tingting, what do you say?" I couldn''t control my trembling voice and asked across the phone with a great sense of uneasiness.


    Deng Tingting has been choking, seems to suppress their emotions, "sister Chi, you come quickly, I really don''t know how to do, I''m so afraid."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be right there." I quickly hung up the phone, the procedures are not done, pulling Yan Yan on the outside.


    "What''s the matter with mom?" Yan Yan was playing well on one side. She was scared by my sudden action. She trotted behind me and asked.


    I have no time to explain to her. My whole mind is on Song Yu.


    Song Yu, please don''t do anything. I pray to God with all my piety.


    Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan sent Lu Feng to take us to go through the formalities here. He got on the bus in a hurry and told Lu Feng the address of the hospital. Then he drove us to that place.


    Along the way, I couldn''t control my frenzied beating heart. More than ten minutes seemed to be as long as a few hours.


    After getting off the bus, I couldn''t care to tell Lu Feng why. I picked up Yan Yan and ran to the outpatient department.


    At the door of the emergency room, I saw Deng Tingting sitting outside with her head buried in her knees.


    She looked up at the sound, her face full of tears.


    "Sister Chi!" It seems that we finally see the dependence. Deng Tingting''s call is mixed with endless grievances and sadness.


    I put down Yan Yan and looked into the emergency room, "how''s the situation?"


    Deng Tingting sniffed, "I''ve been in for almost an hour, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    Song Yu''s condition must be very serious this time, otherwise how can he enter the emergency room? My heart is beating violently, and the red indicator light above the emergency room is particularly terrible.


    I patted Chi Xin''s hand, "don''t be nervous, we''ll wait for the result to come out."


    Daughter seems to understand the situation at the moment, do not cry do not make obediently behind me, pulling my cape, big eyes full of worry.


    I took Deng Tingting to one side of the chair to sit down and asked her why Song Yu was ill.


    "He just fainted suddenly," Deng Tingting''s face was pale, and she didn''t seem to recover from the shock. "We had an appointment to go shopping, but when we were walking, he was in great pain, covering his chest and fainting in the street."


    "Well, how can you suddenly faint?" I asked eagerly.


    "I really don''t know," Deng Tingting said painfully, "there was no external factor to stimulate him at that time."


    This is very strange. I remember the doctor told me before that as long as Song Yu was not exposed to too much stimulation, his heart disease would not recur.


    After such a big thing happened, I think uncle song, who is far away in his hometown, should not know. I made a mistake on whether to inform uncle song.


    Tell him, I''m worried about the old man''s physical problems. If I don''t tell him, in case Song Yu really has problems¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After all, my life is at stake. No matter how I choose, I can''t afford the responsibility.


    Deng Tingting and I are just two women. We are really flustered now.


    Finally, I called Huo Qingchuan, hoping to get some support from him.


    Tell Huo Qingchuan about Song Yu. He told me to wait in the hospital. He will arrive at once.


    Before Huo Qingchuan comes, Song Yu is pushed out of the emergency room.


    Deng Tingting and I got up immediately and saw that his face was illuminated by an oxygen mask, and a needle was inserted on his wrist. His face was very white, almost as white as the bed sheet under him.


    He closed his eyes tightly and frowned slightly. Even in a coma, people could feel his pain.


    "Doctor, doctor," I anxiously took the doctor''s arm, "he


    I was too scared to say a complete word.


    As the doctor followed the stretcher, he pulled down his mask. He looked at us, frowned and asked, "are you family members of the patient?"


    "We are his friends, and his family is not in a city." I said.


    I can''t understand the expression on the doctor''s face. For those who are used to seeing life and death, maybe it''s nothing to save a life, but for us, there is only one song Yu in the world.


    "Please tell us what''s wrong with him, and will he be ok?" Deng Tingting couldn''t help crying again.


    The doctor''s tone is still very calm, "the situation is under control for the time being, but we need to be hospitalized for observation, because we can''t guarantee that he won''t get sick again."


    "So he''s ok?" I seem to see hope, staring at the doctor, eager to get a positive answer.


    "I mean for the time being," the doctor explained. "The probability of a heart transplant is a probability. We can''t guarantee it."


    The ambiguous answer of "that... Just makes me more nervous.


    Before we knew it, we came to the door of the intensive care unit. Song Yu was pushed in and we were blocked out.


    "Here you are." The doctor said, then put on the mask again and went in.


    Deng Tingting and I lie on the glass outside the door and look in. We can only see doctors and nurses connecting pipes of a series of instruments to Song Yu. Then Song Yu''s ECG appears on the small screen.


    I remember the scene when my father entered the intensive care unit. The instrument showed the vital signs of the man at the other end of the power line.


    I stare at the small screen, and then look at Song Yu''s face. The man covered by the oxygen mask looks much weaker than usual.


    Song Yu, please don''t have an accident. I began to pray again.


    "Late, late!" At this time, Huo Qingchuan came.


    "Dad." Yan Yan called Huo Qingchuan timidly. The child was scared just now and didn''t dare to talk to me. Only when Huo Qingchuan appeared did he dare to make a sound.


    Huo Qingchuan touched Yan Yan''s head, and then looked at me, "how''s the situation?"


    I shook my head. "The doctor just said that he was out of danger for the time being. He had to stay in hospital for observation."


    Huo Qingchuan frowned, a serious face, "in the end what is the situation, how suddenly hospitalized?"


    "Tingting said she fainted suddenly, and the doctor didn''t explain the situation." I answered.


    Huo Qingchuan looked into the ward, "did you inform his family?"


    I shook my head, "not yet. I don''t know whether to tell Uncle song. I''m afraid he can''t bear it."


    "If you don''t tell his family, how will you be responsible if he has something to do?" Huo Qingchuan seems to be accusing me, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    I bit my lip. "I know. I''ll call uncle song now.


    When I told uncle Song Yu about Song Yu and heard the old man shouting over there, my heart was also pulled up.

 Chapter 204

    After putting all the instruments on Song Yu, the doctor came out of the ward.


    "Doctor, what''s the patient like now?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "It needs to be observed." The doctor simply replied, and then wrote some data in a book and handed it to the nurses nearby.


    "Is the problem serious?" Huo Qingchuan asked again.


    The doctor looked at him and then looked at me, "it''s serious if it''s serious, and it''s not serious if it''s not serious. As I said just now, it''s a matter of probability."


    "We don''t understand medicine. Please tell us more about it." In this case, only Huo Qingchuan can calm down.


    "In short," the doctor patiently explained to us, "it''s just to see when the patient wakes up. If he wakes up, then he has a better chance of recovery."


    "When will he wake up?" I cut in anxiously.


    "We can''t guarantee that either." The doctor shrugged, "I''ve arranged for special nurses to come and observe at any time. If you are not family members, I suggest you contact the family members of the patients as soon as possible."


    Leave a word that sounds heartless, and the doctor leaves.


    "There''s no choice but to wait for Song Yu to wake up." Huo Qingchuan said.


    At this time, the little nurse who was arranged to observe Song Yu at any time came out of the ward and looked at us.


    "Are you friends of the patient?" She asked.


    I nodded. "Nurse, is he OK?"


    Care is chaos, clearly before the doctor has given an explanation, but I still want to ask for an answer I want.


    "It depends on when he wakes up." The nurse is as like as two peas. The doctor answers the question. "You can rest assured, I will tell you when the patient comes to."


    "It seems that''s the only way." Huo Qingchuan said,


    "I''m going to stay here." I can''t accept their idea of delaying time in my heart. I stubbornly want to guard Song Yu until he wakes up.


    "Late, even if you stay here, Song Yu won''t wake up because of you." Huo Qingchuan said on one side.


    "Then I''ll stay," I said stubbornly, "or I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating when I go back."


    Then I realized that my decision seemed to be a bit arbitrary. I turned to Huo Qingchuan and Yan Yan, "sorry, Song Yu has only one relative in this city. Before uncle song comes, I will take care of him."


    Huo Qingchuan did not mind, "I understand your mood, since you want to stay here, in case he wakes up also have a care."


    I appreciate his understanding, squatting down and looking at my daughter, "Yan Yan, my mother is here to take care of my little uncle. Would you like to go back with my father?"


    The daughter nodded wisely, "Mom, will my little uncle come to our house?"


    "Yes," I said, touching my daughter''s face, "my little uncle is going to sleep with Yan Yan."


    "Will Yan Yan come to see my uncle tomorrow?" Said the daughter.


    "Well, good." I said.


    After a few words of advice, Huo Qingchuan left with Yan Yan.


    Deng Tingting stayed with me. Even though they are just friends now, I know how much she likes Song Yu.


    The fluctuation of Song Yu''s heart rate on the electrocardiograph tends to be stable. We are allowed to visit.


    For fear of disturbing him, Deng Tingting and I came to Song Yu''s bed carefully. Close look at him, his face is still pale, just a little better than before, now he is fragile as if fragile vase.


    Vigil is extremely hard work. Deng Tingting and I discussed taking turns to take care of him.


    Time went by, and soon it was evening.


    Deng Tingting has fallen asleep on one side of Song Yu''s bed, but I didn''t feel sleepy.


    In the evening, the nurse came to check the data and told me to pay attention to my body.


    I smile at her. As long as Song Yu is OK, it doesn''t matter if I''m tired.


    The long night has finally passed, and I don''t know when I will sleep.


    In my sleep, I only felt that someone was pulling my hand. I thought it was Deng Tingting who woke up and raised her hazy face. Only then did I find that the owner of the hand was wearing a blue and white suit.


    It was Song Yu who woke up. When I realized this problem, I made some big moves.


    Song Yu thin pale fingers on my hand, he turned to look at me, because of the oxygen mask reason can not see all his expression, but from his eyes I arrived at a little peace of mind.


    "You wake up!" I couldn''t help shouting.


    My shouts also startled Deng Tingting, her sleepy face also wake up.


    "I''ll call the doctor now!" Deng Tingting ran out excitedly, because she was worried and almost tripped over the door frame of the ward.


    I hold Song Yu''s hand, look at his smiling eyes, instantly feel like crying.


    Song Yu''s mouth moved, like saying something, but he couldn''t hear clearly because of the oxygen mask.


    The doctors and nurses soon arrived. I consciously let the position in front of the bed out, and then left far away to give the doctor enough room for further consultation.


    He took all kinds of instruments to measure Song Yu''s body. After 20 minutes, the doctor took down the stethoscope.


    "How''s it going?" Now that Song Yu is awake, there should be no problem.


    For the first time, I saw a relaxed expression on the serious doctor''s face. "It''s a little miracle. His condition is stable."


    Joy comes from the heart. I almost called it out.


    And Deng Tingting called out directly, with tears on her face.


    "In an hour, the patient will be transferred to a single ward, and the oxygen mask can be removed." The doctor said to the nurse behind him.


    "I understand." The nurse in charge of Song Yu replied.


    After nearly 20 hours, my heart was finally relaxed, and I felt very relaxed.


    I came to the ward, called Huo Qingchuan, told him the situation of Song Yu, his side is also relieved, said at noon with Yan Yan to visit.


    Hang up the phone, I think of Uncle song, must inform him, don''t let the old people worry too much.


    After talking with Uncle song, I learned that he had come to a city immediately since he received the notice yesterday. Now he is on his way to the hospital. I told uncle Song Yu about Song Yu. The old man wept with joy.


    Maybe we can''t feel the affection of loving our son.


    An hour later, Song Yu was transferred to the single ward. Although there were still many monitoring instruments, at least he didn''t use the oxygen mask, which only the critically ill could use, which proved that he was really out of danger.


    On the way out of the intensive care unit, Song Yu was lying on the stretcher with a smile. It seemed that he was not the one who was unconscious just now.


    After staying up all night, now Song Yu is OK. I asked Deng Tingting to take a bath and change her clothes. She stayed here waiting for uncle song to come.


    When the nurse skillfully fixed the things for Song Yu, I sat on his bed and said the first words since yesterday.


    "You scared the hell out of me." Looking at him in addition to the face is still pale, with no different smile, I said some complain.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to get sick once in a while, and this welfare. Did I spend the night alone with two beauties?" Song Yu is still not serious.


    I gave him a white look. "You''re still joking at this time. Do you know how scary you were yesterday?" But at this time, I can''t beat him or scold him. I can only express my dissatisfaction with my eyes.


    "Of course I don''t know. I''ve passed out. How can I know?" Song Yu said in an innocent tone, and then he raised his eyebrows, "did you really stay with me all night?"


    "Tingting and I guarded together," I answered him, and then I thought of yesterday, "I heard that you had a sudden attack yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    Song Yu shrugged with a lying posture, "I don''t know. It used to happen before. I guess it''s a disease. You''re making a fuss."


    "How can it be a fuss?" I hate his indifferent attitude towards his body. "I''ve told you many times that you must take good care of your body."


    Song Yu suddenly frowned, a painful expression, I immediately nervous.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" I even stood up. If he said something was wrong, I''ll call the doctor right away.


    "No," Song Yu said with a smile, "I''m just telling you that I''m sick now. Don''t scold me all the time. It will stimulate me."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Well, I really have nothing to do with him.


    "You know how to run on me," I sat down again. "When Uncle song comes, I see how arrogant you are."


    "You said my dad was coming?" Song Yu''s tone changed, "did you tell him?"


    I have a strong sense, "you were like that yesterday, how dare I not tell Uncle song, in case you... I don''t want to say the words behind it.".


    "You really make a mountain out of a molehill," Song Yu sighed. "This little thing makes the old people run from such a long distance. Do you want to go?"


    "I repeat," I stare at Song Yu, "it''s no small matter!"


    "Yes," Song Yu was defeated by my stubbornness, "what you said is all right, all right."


    "But how are you feeling now? Are you still suffering?" I tucked him in.


    "Now," Song Yu seems to have a special feeling, "that is, the heart is stuffy. I can''t say whether it''s uncomfortable or not."


    "Oh," I thought, "are you hungry?"


    Song Yu hasn''t eaten since yesterday. He must be hungry.


    "It''s kind of you to say that," Song Yu said. "I''d like to eat your cooking."


    "No way," I resolutely refused him, "just the doctor told you, you can''t enter the normal food, need to eat the food with the hospital."


    "What?" Song Yu''s expression immediately changed, "did you let me eat something as bad as the hospital?"


    "It''s not me who let you eat," the young master said. He was too headstrong for ordinary people. "It''s the doctor who let you eat. In this situation, you''d better listen to the doctor."


    Song Yu sighed, "what''s the reason? Originally I was a patient, and I was already a vulnerable group. Now I can''t even make my own decisions about food?"


    "Yes, you can''t make your own decisions." I said.


    "So I don''t like being in hospital. It''s like being in prison." Song Yu said plaintively.


    "Then get better quickly." I patted his quilt and said.

 Chapter 205

    During our conversation, uncle song rushed to the hospital and ran towards his son''s bed as soon as he entered.


    I wisely gave way to the position in front of Song Yu''s bed, leaving room for father and son.


    "What''s the matter? Is it still painful? What does the doctor say?" Uncle song, who loves his son very much, doesn''t have time to say hello to me. He looks at Song Yu all over, as if to see him through.


    Song Yu smiles, "Dad, I''m ok."


    Uncle song seemed to be worried, so he asked me for confirmation.


    "Uncle song, the doctor just said that Xiaoyu''s condition has stabilized. As long as he takes good care of himself, there will be no problem." I said on the side.


    Then I saw that the old man was obviously relieved. I suddenly understood his feelings. If my child was in such a life-threatening accident, I would not be so calm.


    "You don''t believe me, and you don''t believe her?" Song Yu said.


    Uncle song quietly put his face aside and wiped something on his face with his hand. When he turned around again, I clearly saw his red eyes.


    I was also moved. What kind of worry would make a man who had been a soldier burst into tears.


    At this time should leave their father and son a separate space, I think so, quietly out of the ward, and closed the door for them.


    In the corridor, I met Huo Qingchuan and Yan Yan, who came hand in hand. When I came out, Huo Qingchuan waved to me.


    "Uncle song is here. I want them to have a good chat." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan pondered for a moment and nodded, "yes, let''s go outside."


    From this time yesterday, I stayed in the hospital and didn''t go out. Suddenly, I was exposed to the bright sunshine, and I didn''t adapt.


    "Now that my uncle is here, I''ll take you home to take a bath and change your clothes. Look at your face. It''s full of make-up." Huo Qingchuan said to me.


    I realized that when I was waiting for Song Yu to wake up, I secretly shed tears, and then I couldn''t wash my face. Now I can''t see it.


    "But... I still can''t rest assured.


    "You just worry about too many things," Huo Qingchuan embraces me. "The parents are all here. What''s the use of you here? Besides, we''ll be back soon. It won''t take much time."


    I thought about it and nodded¡° I''ll go and say hello to Uncle song. "


    We went back to the apartment in Huo Qingchuan city. As a temporary residence, I also had clothes there.


    After a good shower and a clean suit, Huo Qingchuan took our mother and daughter to a nearby restaurant for lunch. Since yesterday, I can''t eat. Now I feel very hungry when I relax.


    After dinner, our family of three returned to the hospital.


    Come to the ward of Song Yu, uncle song is talking to his son.


    Song Yu is sitting against the back of the bed, with a special meal provided by the hospital in front of him.


    Seeing us coming back, uncle song got up and said hello to Huo Qingchuan. Uncle song pulled me aside.


    "Xiao Wan, just come here. Tell Uncle if he''s hiding something from me?" Uncle song asked me quietly.


    I wonder why I suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. It just doesn''t feel right." Uncle song takes a look at the direction of Song Yu, and his face is worried.


    I comforted him, "don''t worry, the doctor said it''s OK, so there shouldn''t be too big a problem."


    Uncle song hesitated and nodded. Then we two came to the hospital bed and said, "I''ll go through the formalities first. Please take care of me here."


    "Uncle song, don''t worry," I said, "I''m here."


    After nodding to us, uncle song left the ward.


    "Little uncle," Yan Yan let go of Huo Qingchuan''s hand and came to Song Yu''s bed. Because of her height, she could only talk to Song Yu with her face up, "do you still feel pain?"


    Song Yu smiles. Although his face is still a little pale, his smile is the same as his usual.


    "Dear, my little uncle is no longer in pain." He moved, but he couldn''t move too much because of the food in front of him.


    I understand Song Yu''s meaning and put Yan Yan into the hospital bed. Song Yu raises his hand and touches Yan Yan''s hair.


    "What did my father tell you just now?" He asked me curiously.


    I thought for a while, looking at the food that hardly moved, "he''s worried about you. You don''t even have good food. Can you make people worry?"


    Song Yu immediately looked bitter, "this meal is too bad, there is no oil and water, do not believe you try."


    I sighed, "you can only eat these now. It''s too exciting and it''s not good for your recovery."


    "Uncle, this is delicious." Yan Yan picks up a piece of vegetables with Song Yu''s chopsticks and puts it into his mouth. He chews and says to Song Yu.


    "I said Song Yu, you can''t even be a child." Huo Qingchuan said in a tone of indifference with his arms in his arms.


    How to say, these two men still can''t get along well?


    "Mr. Huo, don''t tell me that you are too naive Song Yu said.


    "It''s not a provocation. I''m just telling the truth." Huo Qingchuan took a look at Yan Yan.


    "Uncle, you have to eat well, or you won''t get better." Yan Yan said, pulling Song Yu''s sleeve.


    Finally, under the gaze and "care" of the three members of our family, Song Yu reluctantly swallowed the food that looked really light.


    We have been staying in the ward, during which the doctor came to check the room several times, and every time after checking for Song Yu, uncle song had to inquire about his son carefully.


    Every time the doctor told us that the situation was stable, but it still needed to be observed for a few days. I saw a comforting expression on Uncle song''s face.


    In the afternoon, Deng Tingting, Bai Shaoqing and Bai Shu came to visit Song Yu. Because they were too busy yesterday, they told them the news that Song Yu was hospitalized today.


    The two elder sisters took Song Yu as soon as they came, and they always blamed me for telling them now.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok now," Song Yu calmly accepted the care from the women, "it can''t blame late, it''s not a big deal, let the sisters worry about how bad."


    "You see what you say." Bai Shu took his hand and said, "don''t you treat us as your own people?"


    "Of course not," Song Yu said with a smile, "it''s just that there''s no need to disturb everyone. How can I let four beauties and a little princess come to visit us?" Then he raised his chin to his face and laughed.


    "Since Xiaoyu said that, I don''t blame you this time." Bai Shaoqing patted me on the shoulder and said.


    Well, it''s all my fault, I think.


    "Have some fruit. The doctor says it''s good for your health." Deng Tingting did not know when she had cut the apple and put it on the plate neatly.


    "Still very thoughtful." Bai Shu winks at Deng Tingting and gives Song Yu the position in front of the bed. Deng Tingting sits down.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Song Yu looks at Deng Tingting and says.


    Because someone came to visit, uncle song sat on the sofa far away from the hospital bed, and then I saw Bai Shu walk past.


    Just now I just made a brief introduction for them. It seems that Bai Shu wants to say hello to Uncle song formally.


    Deng Tingting handed the apples to Song Yu piece by piece. We always felt that it was a bit in the way, so Bai Shaoqing and I also came to Uncle song''s side.


    "Uncle song, let me introduce myself again. My name is Bai Shu. I''m a good friend of tardiness. Usually Xiaoyu calls me Bai Shu Jie." Bai Shu said naturally.


    "My name is Bai Shaoqing, and I''m also Song Yu''s sister." Another woman added.


    Huo Qingchuan has left because of something in the company. At the moment, uncle song is surrounded by women.


    "It''s really lucky to have you friends," he said. He is also an elder, and he can take it in and out freely in front of us. "Xiaoyu is a lonely kid. He doesn''t tell me anything when he comes home once in a while, so I don''t know he can have such good friends as you."


    "Where," Bai Shu said with a polite smile, "Xiaoyu is very good. We all like him very much."


    Let me see Bai Shu, you single woman, don''t say such misleading words in front of other people''s parents.


    But Uncle song has an ulterior motive to look at us, and then his eyes fall on Deng Tingting who has been taking care of Song Yu. At the moment, Song Yu is taking an apple from Deng Tingting. They are talking and laughing, which is very warm.


    "That girl is..." Uncle song asked.


    We are all from the past. I can generally guess what uncle song is thinking at the moment, because more than once, uncle song mentioned his worries about his son''s death in front of me and my parents. Sometimes when I talk to my parents on the phone, they also intentionally or unintentionally ask me to help Song Yu choose a good girl.


    This idea just fell in Bai Shu''s favor. She looked at their direction with ulterior motives, lowered her voice and said, "uncle, the girl''s name is Tingting. Deng Tingting is a colleague of our company. What do you think?"


    That''s too direct, I think.


    Uncle song''s face showed a clear smile, "the girl looks pretty, looking very careful."


    "That''s right," Bai Shu said. "Tingting is the most outstanding young person in our company. She is also beautiful. She is usually the most intimate person in our company."


    Is it really good to say this kind of thing in front of the client, although the client has not heard what we are saying.


    "And the point is, the girl is still single." Bai Shao tilted aside and put in a mouthful.


    "More importantly," Bai Shu said mysteriously, "Tingting has a heart for Song Yu."


    The expression on Uncle song''s face immediately became more beautiful, "is that serious?"


    "Of course Bai Shu''s voice aroused their attention.


    "What are you talking about over there?" Asked Song Yu.


    When visiting a doctor, gossip people may not be suitable. Bai Shu said with a smile, "no, nothing. We just chat with uncle. You go on, you go on."


    Deng Tingting hands the plate to Song Yu, and then some embarrassed came over, really a bit like a little daughter-in-law see mother-in-law shy.


    "Hello uncle, my name is Deng Tingting, and I''m friends with Song Yu." Her face turned red and her voice was not loud.


    "Tingting," Uncle song seemed very satisfied with the girl, "thank you so much for taking care of Song Yu."

 Chapter 206

    Listen to the elders say so, Deng Tingting some flustered up, "no, nothing, take care of him is the right thing."


    Then she immediately realized what she had said, and her face became more red. "I mean, we are friends. Song Yu helped me a lot before."


    Looking at the girl''s shy appearance, several women laughed.


    "Uncle, how about that? It''s a lovely girl." Bai Shu is not afraid of big things.


    Do they really want to promote their affairs today, I thought.


    In my heart, I also hope to have a girl like Tingting to take care of Song Yu, but it''s not appropriate to say that here. How can I ask the consent of the parties.


    Song Yu, who was lying in the hospital bed, basically understood the topic here. He said, "sisters, don''t embarrass Tingting."


    Although what he said seemed to defend girls, his tone was absolutely not a pet.


    Everyone is not a fool, the relationship between the two has been pending, the reason is definitely not Deng Tingting, Song Yu has not accepted.


    Some things should be enough, uncle song naturally understand this truth.


    "The disease has also been explored. Let''s give Xiaoyu a rest. Don''t disturb him here." I said to you after I reacted.


    Bai Shu stood up and said, "yes, so many people also affect Xiaoyu''s recovery. We''ll go first." With that, she pulled Labai Shaoqing.


    Bai Shaoqing immediately understood her meaning, "uncle, we''ll come again next time."


    Because of Song Yu''s attitude just now, Deng Tingting looks a little disappointed, "I''ll go back first."


    "It''s really hard for you," Uncle song sent us to the door of the ward. "When Song Yu is well, I will treat you to dinner."


    After a while of greetings, we left the hospital building.


    Deng Tingting walked alone in front, and seemed to be a little depressed.


    The three of us followed and exchanged eyes with each other. Bai Shu said, "since Xiaoyu''s body is OK, Tingting, don''t worry too much. He will get better."


    "Well," Deng Tingting turned around with a wry smile, "I hope he can get better." Then she took a deep breath, "Bai Jie, Chi Jie, and Shao Qing Jie, I''ll go first."


    Seeing Deng Tingting leave, the three of us sighed.


    "It''s all your fault," Bai Shao poked Bai Shu, "if you hadn''t been there to fix them up, you wouldn''t have been so unhappy."


    "How can I blame it all?" Bai Shu refuses to accept, "I''m also good for them. Look at the way they both come and go. Everyone wants to make things beautiful."


    "Is it still fate?" Bai Shu, look at me.


    I shrugged because I learned once before that some things can''t be judged by other people''s subjective judgment.


    "You are too anxious. Xiaoyu is not well now." I said.


    As we walked outside the hospital, we were discussing about Song Yu and Deng Tingting. I held Yan Yan''s hand.


    "You say why Xiaoyu just doesn''t accept Tingting. He must know the girl''s mind." Bai Shu said, "Tingting is so good and likes him. What''s the reason?"


    "Emotion," Bai Shaoqing shook his head, "is not a good thing for both sides to be together. It''s hard to make a fuss."


    "It''s grinding," Bai Shu sighed. "I''m really worried about them both."


    "No matter how anxious we are, we can''t manage it. The most important thing is the meaning of the parties." Bai Shaoqing said.


    "Forget it, I don''t care, but don''t complain." Bai Shu waved her hand, and she looked at me, "Xiao Wan, you know the two of them best. It''s up to you."


    Bai Shaoqing also nodded.


    I feel like I''ve lost a hot potato. What do you mean it''s up to me?


    "I want to go back to the company. You don''t have to go there with your children. I have something to contact you." Bai Shu said and stopped a taxi.


    After Bai Shaoqing left, only Yan Yan and I were left.


    I think of that time when my daughter''s Kindergarten Graduation procedures were not finished, I called the kindergarten and wanted to go to the kindergarten to go on with them, but the other party was busy all the time.


    I have to go home, I think.


    It''s nearly four o''clock when I get back to Huo''s home. The housekeeper doesn''t know where to get a parrot who can talk. Yan Yan is attracted to it.


    I really want to have a rest.


    Halfway through my sleep, I got a call from my mother.


    Maybe uncle Song told them the news that Song Yu was hospitalized. His mother''s words were full of worries. After comforting her, her mother mentioned another old topic.


    "Xiaowan, I heard your uncle song say that Xiaoyu didn''t want to get married all the time. What''s the matter? He didn''t seem willing to say that there was a good girl?" Asked the mother.


    Uncle song really told his parents everything, "it''s hard for us to talk about this kind of thing. We just can''t make it."


    "Xiaoyu''s best health is to find someone to take care of him early. He''s alone outside. How can uncle song rest assured?" Said the mother.


    Having said that, but Song Yu''s self character, we outsiders simply can''t do anything about it.


    "I think Xiaoyu still listens to you. Why don''t you try to persuade him?" Asked the mother tentatively.


    Where does he listen to me? What he doesn''t care about most is me, OK?


    "Your uncle song also means that, but he says it''s not good to always trouble you. Our two families are so close, so you have the right to help persuade Xiaoyu. At least you know what he''s thinking." Mother continued.


    It seems that I don''t want to pay attention to it, but my heart is more than enough, and I don''t want to be the kind of person complained by both sides.


    I just can''t beat my mother. I can only promise her to talk to Song Yu sometime.


    After a week, I went to the hospital to visit him several times during this period. His body gradually got better and his face was not so white.


    Every time I go, uncle song is there. I haven''t found a suitable opportunity.


    Finally, once, after lunch, Song Yu proposed that he wanted to go outside. He said that he had stayed in the house for too long, and he was afraid that he would not even walk.


    Uncle song is just going to go through the formalities, so please let me accompany Song Yu out.


    Come to the long lost outdoor, may be some dazzling sunshine, Song Yu raised a hand to cover half of his face.


    I''ve been supporting him, worried about what happened to him, and thinking about how to talk to him.


    After walking for a while, Song Yu called hot. I helped him to a cool wooden chair and sat down.


    "What strength are you? How long have you been walking?" A serious topic needs a light opening. I sit next to him.


    "Please," Song Yu didn''t care about me at all, "I''m a patient."


    "I''m going to push you out of the chair, won''t you?" I said.


    "I have to exercise my muscles and bones. I''m not lame." Song Yu is upright and vigorous.


    Well, I''m always on the weak side in a fight.


    "Are you thirsty?" When I came out, I took a water cup for him, and saw that there seemed to be sweat on his forehead, so I wiped it with a handkerchief.


    "Not thirsty." Song Yu let me wipe sweat for him, calm answer.


    Then he leaned back in his chair and his whole body spread out. "It''s good to be alive."


    I don''t understand his unexplained exclamation, "nonsense, of course it''s good to live. You don''t have to say that you seem to have died once."


    "Isn''t it?" Song Yu didn''t look at me. He looked at the sky.


    "Of course not!" Looking at his too calm expression, I feel a little uncomfortable and strongly refute him. It seems that only in this way can I smooth the inexplicable sadness on him.


    "I''m not sure which time I''ll wake up after this pass." A smile appeared on the corner of Song Yu''s mouth, as if he was talking about something unimportant.


    "Song Yu!" He said something I hate the most, I glared at him, "I told you how many times, don''t say that again, you still have a long life, you will always be with us."


    "How can you be so sure of something I''m not sure about?" He turned to look at me.


    "Because I believe that God will not be so unfair," I said righteously, "do you think the road to heaven is so easy? You are not the lucky one chosen by God."


    "This statement is new," Song Yu said with a smile. "What if it''s hell waiting for me?"


    I shook my head. "That''s impossible."


    "What do you say?" Song Yu asked with great interest.


    "Because although you are willful and sometimes dark, you haven''t reached the level of going to hell." I answered him seriously.


    The smile on Song Yu''s face is bigger, "you seem to know me well."


    "I don''t know you," I replied honestly, "including me, including Bai Shubai Shaoqing, we don''t know you, because you always wrap up your real self and deal with us with a cynical attitude. If you are like this, no one will come into your world. "


    "So?" Song Yu is still not satisfied, "a person is not also very good?"


    "It''s not good to be alone!" I retorted, "don''t you feel lonely?"


    Song Yu did not speak, he looked at me seriously, the sun through the leaves in his face scattered mottled shadow.


    "You need someone to take care of you," I finally made up my mind to say, "only when you sincerely accept someone and let her into your life, you will not be like this."


    Song Yu seems to understand what I mean, he turned his head again, "did you say Tingting?"


    I don''t need to hide anymore because the topic has already been raised. "Yes, I want to know what you think of her."


    Song Yu smiles, "good girl, if there is an afterlife, I may fall in love with her."


    I frowned, "why the afterlife? What are you going to do in your life? "


    "Late or late, are you really stupid or fake stupid," Song Yu said to me, "my precarious life is going to harm a young girl?"


    I really can''t stand his negative attitude. "What''s precarious? How pessimistic are you about life? The doctor says you''re OK. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Song Yu smiles again, "my body, only I know best. Even if I get away with it this time, there is no guarantee that I can live as long as a normal person. "


    "Then I ask you, for example, can I live to be seventy-eight years old and eighty years old, and I won''t have an accident? People''s lives are not what they has the final say. They must not be sad or uncertain because of uncertain accidents. I point to myself.


    "You dare to say that you are so cruel to use your own vicious metaphor." Song Yu looked at me and said.

 Chapter 207

    "I''m just an example," I said. "I''m trying to make you believe me and live a good life. When you should fall in love, you should fall in love, and when you should get married, you should get married."


    "OK," Song Yu took back his lazy limbs and sat down again, "don''t try to persuade me like a parent. I''ll take care of my own affairs."


    Feeling I said a big meal, Song Yu''s point of view is still in place, then I''m not wasting my breath?


    Just because of my understanding of Song Yu, even if I continue to pester him, it will only cause his dissatisfaction. Instead of irritating the young master, I''d better give him some time to think about it.


    "You''re almost thirty, so you should plan your life for the future." I said one last thing.


    It seems that Song Yu is annoyed by my painstaking words. He gets up and goes back.


    "You wait for me." As soon as his two long legs move, I have to walk fast to keep up.


    Back in the ward, Song Yu claimed that he was tired and went back to the bed to lie down. Uncle song and I looked at each other, and they came outside.


    "Mrs. Chi has told me. I''ll trouble you again this time." Uncle Song said to me with some embarrassment.


    I shook my head at him, "Uncle song, I didn''t help. Although I can persuade him, it depends on what he thinks."


    "That..." Uncle song''s eyes were full of searching eyes, "what''s his attitude towards other people''s girls?"


    I sighed, "I''m sorry uncle song, I''ve said all that I should say, and he didn''t tell me his plan."


    "This child," Uncle song shook his head, "his mother left early. He has been in poor health since he was a child. I have been obedient to him since I was a child. I have used him to such a donkey temper."


    "Uncle song, don''t worry," I comforted him. "Sometimes Xiaoyu may be a little wayward, but he has his own ideas. I think he must have plans."


    So far, the discussion of Song Yu''s future by us outsiders has come to an end.


    Half a month later, Song Yu was discharged from hospital. His mental outlook had recovered to the same level as before, but he looked thinner.


    "It''s all the hospital food." Song Yu said to us who came to welcome him out of hospital.


    "I understand that hospital food is not for people." Bai Shu echoed, "so today, in order to celebrate Xiaoyu''s discharge, sister Bai is my treat."


    Everyone cheers. No one will refuse a free dinner.


    "You young people are going to have fun. I can''t make trouble for old people. I''ll go home and clean up first." Still unable to let go of his son''s body, uncle song decided to stay with Song Yu for a while.


    "Uncle, please come with us. Although you are an elder, your thoughts are very fashionable, at least better than those two in my family." Bai Shu said.


    Others responded, but Uncle song still politely declined us.


    "You can let my dad go back. He''s not comfortable with us." Song Yu said.


    As the protagonist of today''s party, everything he said should be abided by unconditionally.


    We ordered a private room in the seaside club, and the party drove three cars to the destination.


    Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan have been waiting for us there. Someone couldn''t come at first and couldn''t stand my repeated requests. In the end, they agreed to make trouble with us.


    The table is full of Song Yu''s favorite dishes, but considering the fact that he is recovering from a serious illness, there is no spicy food.


    "These are the real meals," Song Yu looked at a table of dishes with great satisfaction. "The bitter days have finally come to an end."


    "Come on," Bai Shu said with tea instead of wine, "today, in order to celebrate Xiaoyu''s discharge from hospital, I bring you together again. Let''s drink to Xiaoyu and hope he will be healthy in the future!"


    Several cups bumped into each other and made a clear sound.


    "Song Yu," Wei Yan drank a glass of water, "you really have to pay attention to it in the future. If you make such a scene, you can see that these women are nervous."


    Song Yu said with a smile, "it''s not my intention to faint. I also want to live well."


    "It''s good to have Tingting with you this time," Bai Shu said. "I heard from the doctor that if you go to the hospital later, your situation will be more dangerous."


    "Yes," Song Yu raised the glass full of water and pointed to Deng Tingting, "I really want to thank Tingting. As for how to thank her, I haven''t thought about it yet. Anyway, I''d like to propose a toast to you first."


    Deng Tingting some embarrassed, but still picked up the cup, "it''s nothing, I can''t see you fall on the ground."


    I have already told Bai Shu and Bai Shaoqing about Song Yu''s idea that no one will openly match up two young people.


    "I think the physical problems are probably related to your normal work pressure. If you can''t, don''t go to work." Wei Yan said, "first, do a good job."


    Song Yu put down the cup, "Mr. Wei is right, and I mean it. I''m going to take a long vacation and take my old father around. It''s self-cultivation. "


    "That''s a good idea," agrees Huo Qingchuan. "I wish you a happy father and son in advance."


    "Speaking of this hospitalization, Mr. Huo also helped a lot. I''ll use water instead of wine to express my gratitude." Song Yu raises his glass to Huo Qingchuan again.


    "Nothing," Huo Qingchuan said, "it''s too late to make a fuss. How can I say it''s also half of your brother-in-law? This is the right thing to do."


    "So I''m his brother-in-law?" Wei Yan said.


    Song Yu laughed again, "I have no elder sister, but now I have two more brothers in law. Life is really wonderful."


    "Wonderful things are still to come," I said. "Don''t forget what I told you in the hospital."


    Song Yu made an ambiguous expression and said nothing more.


    It seems to be inspired by Song Yu''s plan. When he went back that day, Huo Qingchuan put his arm around my shoulder and said, "do you want us to take a family trip?"


    "Travel?" I turned to look at him. "How can you have time?"


    "Time is squeezed out, stupid," Huo Qingchuan scratched my nose. "If I''ve been so busy, don''t I have more time?"


    I was bewitched by his proposal. It''s true that we have never had a chance to travel together for such a long time. We even saved our honeymoon.


    "Do you want to go?" Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    I nodded, "of course, I want to go. Yan Yan is also on holiday. We are really looking forward to the trip of our family."


    "Yan Yan can''t go," Huo Qingchuan said, "if you want to go out, it''s only this period of time, only the two of us."


    "Why can''t Yan Yan go?" I turned to look at him.


    "Because," Huo Qingchuan close to me, blowing in my ear, "if we take our daughter, our private space will not be guaranteed."


    My ears and cheeks were flushed by him, and I pushed his upper body with my hand. "You, what do you say? We have no private space together every day. Yan Yan is going to primary school soon. I really want to take her on a trip. "


    Huo Qingchuan rolled over on me and rubbed my lips. "Don''t you want to travel with me, just with me?"


    To tell you the truth, I want to, but when I think about leaving my daughter at home, we two go out to play, I feel ashamed.


    I stretched out my hand and pushed his face away, "but... How can I tell Yan Yan?"


    Huo Qingchuan laughed, he buried his head in my neck, voice lazy with magnetic, "you fool, do you really think I don''t want to take Yan Yan?" Then he looked up at me, his eyes full of mischievous smile.


    He was teasing me. Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s bad smile, a kind of bashful anger came to my heart. I reached out and pushed him from me.


    "Too much!" I turned over, my back to him.


    Huo Qingchuan is not angry. He takes my waist from behind and sticks his chest on my back¡° Well, don''t be angry Then he put up his upper body and gave me a kiss on the face.


    I didn''t get angry with him, just a little embarrassed. Huo Qingchuan coaxed me, and I didn''t care.


    "Then you say Yan Yan can''t go?" I turned to look at him.


    "How did you become a mother?" Huo Qingchuan looked directly at me. "Yesterday, I received a call from the kindergarten teacher. Next week, I will organize all the children of the graduating class to travel to Dali. It''s called graduation summer camp."


    "How can I not know?" Yan Yan didn''t mention it to me.


    "I think you are too busy. I have agreed for my daughter." Huo Qingchuan tightened his arm. "She looks like she really wants to go."


    "But... Yan Chang is so big that he has never left me to travel. I''m a little worried.


    "All the children in the class participated. Do you want your daughter to regret it?" Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    Of course I don''t. I''m just a little worried.


    Huo Qingchuan saw my mind, "my daughter will grow up sooner or later, you should try to make her independent."


    What Huo Qingchuan said is right. It''s that I look at Yan Yan too closely.


    "Then I''ll prepare something for Yan Yan''s summer camp." I said.


    "Yes, it''s preparation." Huo Qingchuan didn''t intend to let me go at all. His fiery lips rubbed on me again, "but there''s still a lot of time. Now, it''s our two worlds."


    With the rustle of the bedding, Huo Qingchuan pressed on me and took me into what he called the world of two.


    In order to make Yan Yan have an unforgettable experience, in the next few days, I visited almost all the shopping malls in a city, from suitcases to clothes, from daily necessities to children''s travel notes, and bought a lot of things.


    "I don''t think you can use it." In Yanyan''s room to prepare her suitcase, Huo Qingchuan took out a box of carsickness medicine to me.


    "I was worried that Yan Yan would not be able to take the transportation for a long time, so I bought this one." I explained.


    "Mom," the daughter said to one side, "the teacher said that these drugs and the like would be prepared in a unified way, so we don''t need to take them."


    "Is it?" I said, "that''s good."


    "What''s this?" Huo Qingchuan took out a small manual. "What''s the purpose of this travel manual? Yan Yan can''t understand it. "


    "And this one, you don''t need to..."


    After the father and daughter''s selection, the items that had been placed all over the place shrank a lot in an instant.

 Chapter 208

    "All right." Huo Qingchuan zipped up the suitcase and put a full suitcase in the corner.


    "It''s tomorrow, isn''t it?" I reconfirmed with my daughter.


    Yan Yan nodded, "en, gather in the kindergarten."


    "Are you free tomorrow? We''ll see you off." I look at Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan thought, "there''s an important meeting tomorrow. I''m afraid I can''t go. I''ll let Lu Feng send you there."


    Yan Yan sensible looking at Huo Qingchuan, "Dad busy don''t have to send Yan Yan, kindergarten has a lot of children."


    I nodded and looked at my daughter as if she was about to leave me.


    At 7:30 the next morning, I showed up with my daughter at the gate of the kindergarten, and the school bus had already stopped at the gate. Many parents have come to see off their children. At the moment, they are standing at the meeting place in twos and threes, telling their children what to do.


    After getting out of the car, I put on my daughter''s sun hat with lace and led her hand to the check-in office. Lu Feng was dragging the box for us in the back.


    "Teacher, Huo Yan signs in." Yan Yan saw the teacher at the check-in office, ran over and said happily.


    That young female teacher to daughter smile, toward my side say hello, "you are Huo Yan mother, hard you sent the child to come."


    "No hard work, no hard work." I said, and then I looked around, "are all the kids here?"


    The teacher nodded, and then looked at the form on the table, "it''s just a few short now. When all the people arrive, we''ll start."


    "That," I hesitated, "Yan Yan never left me to go out alone, on the way to trouble the teacher."


    "Please rest assured," the teacher said with a smile, "this summer camp is followed by all teachers, we use the group system, a teacher is responsible for a few children, will take care of everything."


    Listening to the teacher, I feel a little relieved.


    "That''s the trouble." I said to the teacher.


    Then I squatted down and said goodbye to my daughter''s hair. "Yan Yan, if you want to call Mom and Dad, you know? We must listen to the teacher and not be naughty. "


    The daughter nodded, "I know, mom."


    It''s time to gather. Watching my daughter sit on the bus with other children, I still have some bad feelings in my heart.


    "Madam, please don''t worry. My husband has already told the kindergarten to let them report the situation of the young lady to us at any time. I promise it will be OK." Lu Feng told me.


    I was stunned for a moment. No wonder Huo Qingchuan was so relaxed. It had already been arranged.


    Back home, I don''t know if I think too much. Without my daughter, my home always seems empty. In Huo Qingchuan''s words, it''s not Yan Yan who can''t leave me, it''s my daughter who can''t leave me.


    After another two days, Huo Qingchuan finished explaining the company''s affairs. I also asked for leave from Bai Shu. Our journey began.


    In order to let me get enough relaxation, Huo Qingchuan arranged his trip in a beautiful overseas island.


    When he showed me the picture on the plane, my mood became clear with the spotless blue sky and the rippling sea water.


    I don''t know how long we''ve been flying, but we''ve finally arrived.


    As it is located in the southern hemisphere, the temperature here is full of 323 degrees. Fortunately, I checked the weather at home and prepared summer clothes, otherwise I really can''t stand it.


    Accommodation has been reserved. It is the most upscale villa style single family hotel here. Each family is a private villa with two floors. In front of each villa, there is a swimming pool. Beside the pool, there are tropical trees. The broad leaves perfectly block the dazzling sunlight. There are lounges for the cool. Here is a paradise to enjoy.


    Walking into the villa, I was surprised to find that the decoration inside is no less than that of the Huo family mansion, but compared with the Huo family''s wealth and magnificence, the decoration here is more focused on the European and American fashion style, which makes people shine.


    I''ve never stayed in a hotel like this before. I put the box in the living room and couldn''t wait to climb up to the second floor. There is a spacious balcony on the second floor of the villa. On the balcony, there are all kinds of tropical plants. The trees are luxuriant, the flowers are gorgeous, and they wave to us.


    Even more praiseworthy scenery is still behind. When we ascend to a high place, we find that from here, we can see the endless blue sea around the island. The endless distance between the sea and the sky shows us a beautiful picture.


    With the heat but extremely comfortable sea breeze blowing to people''s face, the mood suddenly brightened.


    I can''t help but close my eyes and open my arms, feeling the gift of nature.


    Huo Qingchuan did not know when to follow up, he stood behind me, gently holding me, "how, do you still like it here?"


    "I like it." How can you dislike such a precious memory?


    "I asked them to look for it for a long time before they found it. The island is very small. It doesn''t take many tourists every year. They need to make an appointment for a long time." Huo Qingchuan added.


    "Thank you so much." I untied his hand around my waist and looked at him face to face. "Thank you for bringing me to such a beautiful place."


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling. He put his hand on my waist. The light in his eyes is like the sea, which is about to attract me.


    We must live up to such beautiful scenery.


    When my lips touch each other, I can still hear the sound of the waves not far away, as if we and the waves are the only ones left in the world, so quiet that people don''t want to wake up.


    After kissing for a while, Huo Qingchuan let me go, he gave me a bad smile, "that thing will be done in the evening, we have other places to go."


    With that, Huo Qingchuan took me by the hand and came to the room. He took out the clothes specially prepared for the island from the box. We soon changed our clothes.


    I''m a typical Bohemian skirt with a big straw hat and Huo Qingchuan''s exaggerated flowered shirt and white beach pants. We two think that we are the perfect combination of the essence of island tourism.


    "Put on these again," Huo Qingchuan handed me a pair of sunglasses. "Speaking of islands, of course, they are sunglasses."


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan, who has already put his black sunglasses on his face, I chuckled. He has always been cold and rigorous. Now this is the first time I''ve seen him.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan asked me strangely.


    I organize the words in my brain, "nothing, it just feels like you''ve changed a person."


    "Is it more handsome?" Huo Qingchuan put his thumb and index finger against his chin and showed his white teeth to me.


    "Well, handsome, handsome to death." I said.


    We walked out of the hotel hand in hand, and the hotel staff had prepared a special convertible for us these days.


    "Go up." Huo Qingchuan said to me.


    "Where to?" I asked.


    "Of course, to go around the island," Huo Qingchuan said, "the legendary ride."


    I laughed, opened the door and sat in the car.


    Driving smoothly on the highway along the coastline, my mood floated with the sea breeze blowing to my face.


    Beautiful coastline, clean and spotless roads, bright sunshine and exotic buildings make people relaxed and happy.


    My hair was blown up by the wind. It itched on my face. It was very comfortable.


    "Well, are you in a good mood?" Huo Qingchuan held the steering wheel with one hand and asked me.


    "Well," I replied aloud, "great!"


    Huo Qingchuan smiles. Although I can''t see his eyes clearly with his big sunglasses, I know that he must be the same as me.


    It took us an hour for a ride and it was sunset when we got back to the hotel.


    The hotel has prepared a local style dinner for us. The dining place is next to the swimming pool in front of the villa.


    Entering the night, the temperature is not as hot and dry as in the daytime, and the cool evening wind is extremely comfortable on the body.


    "It''s better to travel," I said, taking a sip of juice and looking at the moon in the sky. "I wish I could travel all the time."


    "No problem. We''ll come out often in the future." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "By the way, let''s take a picture." I said on a whim and took out my cell phone.


    "Selfie?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "Yes," I close to Huo Qingchuan, "sister Bai asked me to send photos when I got there. I think she can''t wait."


    With a V gesture on my face, I recorded our first dinner on the island with my camera.


    After dinner, Huo Qingchuan and I went into the villa.


    "I don''t know how Yan Yan is now. Can she sleep well after leaving home?" I sat on the sofa and thought, "how about calling the teacher?"


    "We''re jet lagged now, and people are sleeping when we call." Huo Qingchuan said, "rest assured, the teacher has sent me a text message, they have arrived in Dali safely, and had a good day."


    Said, Huo Qingchuan showed me a picture, is the teacher sent Yan Yan is with the children happy smile photos.


    Good. Even without me, my daughter can smile innocently. To some extent, I feel at ease.


    "Take a bath." Putting away my cell phone, Huo Qingchuan dragged me up from the sofa and took me to the bathroom on the first floor.


    When we went out, the staff of the hotel had already arranged a romantic bathroom for us. On the ground and in the bath, there are bright red rose petals floating. In the bathroom, there is a good smell of essential oil. The white bubbles in the bath are ringing, which makes people feel relaxed.


    The spacious bathroom is enough to let Huo Qingchuan and I go in for a bath together. After a day''s running, we have a good bath, as if all the cells are lazy. I pillow on the edge of the bath, with my eyes closed, enjoying the comfort of the massage water.


    Then I felt the water flow around me. With the sound of the water, Huo Qingchuan leaned over.


    Before I could speak, my mouth was blocked by some man.


    Like a romantic rose, Huo Qingchuan''s kiss is romantic. We embrace each other naked and forget to kiss. The temperature of our bodies is even higher than that of our surroundings.


    All soft, Huo Qingchuan picked me up from the water and came to the living room.


    **Since I got up, I didn''t have time to go to the bedroom on the second floor, so I just spent the first space for two on the sofa.

 Chapter 210

    A few days later, Huo Qingchuan took me to visit every corner of this beautiful island. I learned French "I love you", met a little flower girl named Lily, and asked a kind-hearted Street painter to draw pencil drawings for me.


    Of course, I also took a lot of precious photos. How to go back, I have to show them off, and then tell Yan Yan the story of this exotic island.


    Finally, we take the blue sky and the sea as the background, and let others take pictures of us embracing and kissing.


    Sitting on the plane back home, I kept looking at the precious photos in my mobile phone and camera like a baby. I didn''t know that I had a happy smile on my face.


    "Yan Yan will be back in three days. Her journey is longer than ours." Huo Qingchuan said to me.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. We''ll pick her up then." I answered.


    "Yan Yan must like this bracelet very much." I took out a bracelet made of pearls and shells from my bag. It is said that this is a bracelet that the wizard has put on the curse of happiness, which can bring good luck to those who wear it.


    Even if we know that this is superstitious, but the pursuit of happiness is not false.


    After a day and night''s flight, we finally returned to the familiar city.


    Lu Feng has been waiting for us at the airport, and then directly sent Huo Qingchuan and I back to Huo''s home.


    When I got home, my father-in-law and mother-in-law were in the living room. When I saw us two coming back, I had a special chat.


    I gave them the gifts I brought back from the island, hoping they would like them.


    In fact, my father-in-law and mother-in-law have no shortage of anything. I spent a lot of time in choosing gifts, and finally bought the right gift under the advice of Huo Qingchuan.


    Fortunately, my father-in-law and mother-in-law were quite satisfied with the gifts we brought back. They didn''t find fault because of the value of the gifts.


    "But late," my mother-in-law looked up and down at me, "are you suntanned?"


    "I told her to pay more attention to sun protection, and she didn''t listen to me. If it wasn''t dark, I would be sorry for the sun there." Huo Qingchuan explained with a smile.


    I''m a little embarrassed. I let my mother-in-law find fault for being playful, which is not what I should do when I''m 30 years old.


    "We went back to our room." Huo Qingchuan said.


    Back to my room, I can''t wait to rush into the bathroom. I still can''t see it on the island. When I go home, I''m really dark when I look in the mirror I''ve been using.


    Come out with a sad face, Huo Qingchuan is paying attention to today''s financial report.


    I lie on the bed without a word, Bai Shu and they will laugh at me when they see me like this.


    Huo Qingchuan not only didn''t comfort me, but also gloated on one side, "you see, it''s a loss not to listen to me."


    I don''t want to talk to him. I bury my face in the quilt.


    Yan Yan will be back in two days. I don''t know if I can accept my "black" mother.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan came over and patted me on the back, "it''s a healthy skin color. If you really can''t accept it, go to the beauty salon for a recuperation. It should recover faster."


    I want to meet my daughter who came back from a long journey for the first time in the best condition, but God didn''t give me this opportunity.


    The day Yan Yan came back, we received the teacher''s notice in advance, saying that we could pick up the children at the gate of the kindergarten at about 3 p.m.


    I don''t want to shame my daughter in front of people, so I put on a thick foundation on my face.


    No one knew that the kindergarten bus would arrive an hour ahead of time. That''s why I didn''t see my daughter who was missing so much.


    When the kindergarten teacher received a hoarse phone call, after listening to her intermittent words, the mobile phone fell to the floor.


    My brain a blank, nothing to remember, as if the whole world is only that sentence: Yan Yan had a car accident.


    After reaction, tears can not stop flowing out, I have never been so helpless. Not when Huo Qingchuan had an accident, not when his father had an accident, not when Song Yu had an accident.


    I stumbled out of the house, driving towards the teacher''s hospital.


    I didn''t know how many cars I had overtaken and ran through the red light several times. I didn''t even park my car in the parking lot designated by the hospital, so I opened the door and ran towards the outpatient building.


    I''ve been to this hospital many times, but now I just think it''s very strange.


    Ran to the front desk, I cried and asked the situation of the little girl who had just been sent. The nurse on duty was scared by me and directly took me to the door of the emergency room.


    The headmaster and the teacher are walking around the door with a worried face. I rush to make sure that Yan Yan is OK.


    "Mrs. Huo, calm down first." I was stopped by the director and the teacher.


    In this case, how can I calm down? It''s being rescued, but my only daughter is my world.


    If something happens to her, I dare not think about it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan..." I called my daughter''s name again and again, how I wish it was just a dream.


    The rescue continues. All I can do is wait.


    I put my finger in my hair, tears fell to the ground, almost unable to think.


    The director and the teacher comforted me and told me the cause and effect of the matter.


    After the bus arrived in the kindergarten ahead of time, many parents didn''t come because of the time, so the teachers arranged for the children to have free activities. At that time, Yan Yan''s hat was blown away by the wind and onto the road. She followed to pick it up, but was hit by a car that suddenly appeared.


    Listening to the teacher''s narration, I have a shocking and bloody picture in my mind. I don''t know how much Yan''s hurt is. The more I think about it, the more scared I am.


    I never thought that the side that sent her to kindergarten might be the last time I saw Yan Yan.


    Think of here, my heart like a knife cut general headache up, can only cover the mouth sobbing.


    The rescue time is as long as a century, and in the process of waiting, Huo Qingchuan came in a hurry.


    Because of the blow, I even forgot to inform him that he was a stepfather, but he came here alone. Maybe the kindergarten teacher informed him.


    "What''s going on?" Want to be more helpless and cowardly than me at the moment, Huo Qingchuan behaves like an angry Beast, he shouts at the teacher who is responsible for the safety of children.


    Although the accident happened under the care of the teacher, I know they can''t be blamed. There are so many children to take care of. Our children are just one of them.


    Because of Huo Qingchuan''s severe questioning, both the old director and the young teacher were too scared to speak. After a long time, they repeated what they had just said to Huo Qingchuan.


    "I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry!" The young female teacher apologized to us, "because I have to take care of other children, so I didn''t notice Yan Yan''s action. I''m really sorry." With that, the female teacher began to cry.


    My heart has been very collapsed, and there are crying next to me, my tears flow out again.


    "You go!" Huo Qingchuan seems to be more irritable than ever. He yells at the two teachers, "don''t let me see you again!"


    Finally, two of the kindergarten left the hospital, and Huo Qingchuan and I were left in front of the emergency room.


    I still buried my face in my knees, and my sadness deepened.


    More weight on the shoulder, Huo Qingchuan took me into his arms.


    "It''s OK. Yan Yan must be OK. It''s OK." Huo Qingchuan constantly comforted me, but his voice was not as stable as usual, and even trembled.


    The matter of life and death, even the omnipotent Huo Qingchuan, also can''t help it.


    I hold Huo Qingchuan tightly, my body trembles violently, and I want to seek some comfort from him.


    "How to do, how to do," I choked, "if Yan Yan has anything to do, what should I do?"


    I repeat the same question, what should I do if I lose my daughter?


    "Late night," Huo Qingchuan also tightly hugged me, gently patted my back, "you listen to me, you don''t like this, Yan Yan will be OK."


    While we were weeping, the light in the emergency room changed color and the door rang.


    I almost jumped out of my chair and jumped at the doctor who came out like a straw.


    There was blood on the doctor''s clothes. The bright red color stimulated my nerves. I felt that I was going to be unable to hold on.


    "We tried our best..." I''m so afraid to hear this sentence from many TV dramas. If that''s the case, I''m afraid I won''t live.


    Huo Qingchuan also followed me. He was supporting my shaky body behind me.


    "How are you, doctor?" I can''t speak any more. Huo Qingchuan asked in a more trembling voice.


    The doctor took off the mask and looked at me and Huo Qingchuan, "are you the family members of the child?"


    "We are her parents." Huo Qingchuan said, "how is our daughter?"


    The doctor nodded clearly, and answered in a calm voice without any waves, "it''s out of danger, but the child''s internal organs are damaged, especially the kidneys, are smashed."


    Just heard a good news, followed by another bad news, my nerve beat violently with the doctor''s words, it seems to rush out of the brain.


    "What about that?" I squeezed out a question.


    "You need to sign a family agreement and then go through the hospitalization procedures." Said the doctor¡° All indicators of the child''s physical examination has not yet come out, but kidney surgery is a must


    "Now, now..." I tried to hold back my tears and keep myself away from the edge of collapse. "Can I go in and see her?"


    "There''s no problem now. At most, there may be some skin injuries and other internal organs are not seriously damaged. You should go through the formalities quickly." The doctor urged.


    At this time, even hearing the doctor''s impatient explanation is a kind of comfort to me who is on the verge of extinction at the moment. At least, there was a glimmer of hope.


    The doctor just finished, Yan Yan was pushed out from the emergency room.


    Her small body was inserted by various pipes, her face was covered with an oxygen mask that was too big for her, and her sick clothes were covered with blood.


    She closed her eyes tightly, and there was no blood on her face.


    "Yan Yan!" I broke Huo Qingchuan''s hand and followed the cart.

 Chapter 211

    But no matter how I yelled, my daughter just refused to open her eyes and look at me, as if she was asleep.


    Huo Qingchuan followed us to the intensive care unit. I was still guarding Yan Yan, but he said a few words to the doctor and went through the formalities.


    "Please avoid it first." A nurse said to me.


    I don''t want to be separated from Yan Yan, but at this moment I have to listen to them.


    About half an hour later, I was allowed to enter the room again to look at Yan Yan.


    They have changed their daughter''s clean clothes and installed all kinds of life indicators testing instruments.


    I saw this scene in Song Yu some time ago. Now I want to see it in my daughter again. God is so cruel.


    "The procedure is done." Huo Qingchuan put a pile of lists in his bag and said to me.


    I''m not in the mood for any formality at all. I just want my daughter to wake up.


    I hold Yan Yan''s hand holding some general medical equipment, put it on my face and gently rub it. Daughter''s brow wrinkled, did not wake up, long so big, the first time such a heavy injury, must be very painful.


    If I can, I really want to bear the pain for my daughter.


    Tears came out again, and I didn''t even care to wipe them.


    After a while, the doctor just came in with the medical record, and he also changed his clean clothes. See me a pair of want to live want to die of appearance guard in front of Yan Yan bed, he lightly said a sentence¡° Please get out of the way


    Huo Qingchuan immediately helped me to one side, and then the doctor began to examine Yan Yan.


    "Half an hour later to the radiology department, chest X-ray, blood routine and ECG should be carried out." He said something to his assistant while recording something.


    "Yes." His assistant replied.


    After the examination, the doctor came to our husband and wife, "I have just said that your daughter must have a kidney replacement. I have asked the organ bank to find a suitable kidney, but there is no guarantee that there is a suitable match. I hope you understand."


    "What about that?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "We can only try our best to find it. The longer we delay, the worse it will be for our children." The doctor said faintly.


    "Doctor," I calmed myself, "when will my daughter have surgery?"


    "The sooner the better." He said.


    After leaving such a sentence, the doctor in white came out of the intensive care unit.


    "Please wait for the search results," the nurse who has been taking care of Yan Yan told us, "generally speaking, the results will come out in half an hour."


    I nodded, but still can''t adapt to the waiting period.


    Half an hour later, Yan Yan was pushed away for examination. Huo Qingchuan and I also received a bad news: there is no kidney suitable for Yan Yan in the organ bank of the hospital, and we contacted several other hospitals. Now the hospitals in other cities have been entrusted to find the suitable ones, but it will take time.


    I can''t wait any longer. Holding the doctor''s hand, I can''t care about the tears. "I''m the mother of the child, and I can give her my kidney."


    The doctor looked at me and said, "even if you are the mother of the child, your kidneys may not fit. They need to be tested."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can save Yan Yan." I didn''t even think about it.


    The doctor looked at me. "Come with me."


    "I''ll go too!" Huo Qingchuan said.


    I look at him, he is not Yan Yan''s own father, even if follow, can adapt to the probability is very small.


    But at this time, I didn''t have the heart to care about these. We went to the laboratory together.


    After we came out, Yan Yan also had a physical examination, and now he was lying on the bed in the intensive care unit.


    I hope my kidney can match my face. I sincerely pray.


    When the doctor showed up in the ward with the examination results, I rushed in panic again.


    "How''s it going?" I asked the doctor.


    The doctor handed me the comparison report of Yan Yan and me directly. Although I didn''t understand the above professional terms, the final summary of the examination results clearly said, "not suitable".


    "And mine?" Huo Qingchuan after seeing my heart, anxious to ask the doctor.


    The doctor took Huo Qingchuan''s test report and gently frowned, "the father of the child has a 40% matching rate with the child, but this is not the best result." Then he gave the inspection report to Huo Qingchuan.


    This is like the result of cold water general let me a little frustrated, looked at the eye is still sleeping daughter, I look to Huo Qingchuan.


    His face was not as surprised as I was, but with an expression of obvious shock.


    I hardly ever saw such a wavering expression on his face. It''s reasonable that the result would not have hit him so much.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan looked at me, and said something abnormal, "I, I and Yan Yan''s blood type, is a match."


    Blood type matching is useless. Just now the doctor said that the matching rate between you and Yan Yan''s kidney is only 40%.


    Wait. What did he say?


    Does he match Yan Yan''s blood type?


    How can that be? They''re not related. How can they match?


    I grabbed the test report from Huo Qingchuan. When I saw the above test results about their blood type, I was also shocked.


    "How can that be? How can you two be related?" My hands began to shake.


    Huo Qingchuan is also a face Lengzheng, obviously do not know what happened.


    But the doctor who had been watching was puzzled and took Huo Qingchuan''s test report, "they are father and daughter, blood type matching and normal, what are you surprised at?"


    Father and daughter?! Huo Qingchuan and Yan Yan?!


    A terrible and fierce thought came to me, and I asked the doctor for confirmation while thinking that there could not be such a coincidence.


    "Doctor, you just said that he and Yan Yan are father and daughter?" I asked, suppressing my inner feelings.


    The doctor''s face was still puzzled, "aren''t they father and daughter?"


    The situation in our family is very complicated. Now it''s too late to explain to the doctor. I grabbed his hand and said, "do you think that with such a blood type test, they can be proved to be father and daughter?"


    The doctor frowned, "the most authoritative method to prove the heredity is DNA testing, but the matching of blood type can also fully explain the problem."


    "Can we test DNA now?" Huo Qingchuan is also aware of the unusual things, holding the doctor''s shoulder said.


    "Yes, I can. It''s just your kidney problem." the doctor was surprised by our sudden request.


    "We''ll keep looking for kidneys, but before that we have something to figure out." Huo Qingchuan looked at me and said.


    My heart is beating wildly, if the result is really what we imagine, it can be regarded as a miracle.


    Taking a hair from Yan Yan, Huo Qingchuan followed the doctor to the DNA laboratory, while I stayed with Yan Yan and waited for the result to appear.


    God is really enough to tease people. Should I be happy for a certain result or worried about my daughter''s body.


    After a while, Huo Qingchuan came back. I couldn''t understand the expression on his face, so I grabbed the result report from him.


    DNA test results, Huo Qingchuan and Yan Yan, are really father and daughter!


    "My God!" I cover the mouth that grows up, Zheng Zheng of looking at Huo Qing Chuan.


    Even with adequate psychological preparation, when the results are in front of me, I still can''t control my crazy heart.


    "I have a daughter. I''m really Yanyan''s father. Late, I''m Yanyan''s father!" Huo Qingchuan also because of the impact of the facts become incoherent up, he forced to hold me, the joy of expression.


    Looking at him, he didn''t know that he had an illegitimate daughter by accident.


    It''s such a dramatic reality that a divorced woman with her child and a man finally get together after many twists and turns, only to find out unexpectedly that the child is the flesh and blood of a man''s gorgeous encounter.


    And this dramatic reality happens to us.


    I was hugged by Huo Qingchuan, and my heart was both joyful and complicated.


    I think of the night seven years ago when I was in a strange hotel room with a strange man who mistakenly thought it was my husband. Has all this been arranged for a long time?


    Huo Qingchuan even held me around. When he let me go, his face was a happy and excited smile like a child.


    "Late," he said with emotion, "I never thought I would have a daughter, and this daughter would come to me with the woman I love. What virtue did I accumulate in my last life to meet such a miracle? "


    I looked at him and didn''t know what language to use to share his joy.


    My heart is still filled with shocking reality, and I still can''t believe it''s true.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan grabbed my shoulder, "what''s the matter?"


    It seems that I''m going to recall that night seven years ago with him, I think.


    But before I spoke, the door of the ward was opened from the outside, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law came in together.


    My father-in-law''s serious face was full of worry at the moment, while my mother-in-law looked like she had cried.


    "What''s the matter with the child? How could there be an accident?" As like as two peas, he was angry with us and was just like Huo Chun.


    And mother-in-law ran to Yan Yan, "a good child has become like this, Yan Yan, I''m grandma, good, wake up quickly."


    It''s no use. Yan Yan won''t wake up now.


    Huo Qingchuan to father-in-law and mother-in-law simply said Yan Yan now situation, tone also with just the excitement.


    "If you don''t have a suitable one, go to other hospitals. You must find a matching model for me!" My father-in-law ordered in the tone of the president.


    "I''m already looking for it," Huo Qingchuan said. "Compared with this, mom and Dad, I just got a piece of news."


    "What''s the news?" Asked her mother-in-law, wiping the tears from her face.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and the Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times, "Yan Yan, she is my own daughter."


    "What are you talking about?" My father-in-law and mother-in-law cried out in one voice.


    "Yes, they are indeed father and daughter," I handed over the blood and DNA test reports of Huo Qingchuan and Yan Yan when I saw the two men''s eyes for confirmation, "you see."


    My father-in-law took the report and frowned.


    "It''s true." Looking at the report, my father-in-law looked at us with the same surprise.


    Her mother-in-law''s reaction became more obvious, and she cried excitedly, "Yan Yan, she is our own granddaughter of the Huo family."

 Chapter 212

    It''s such a shocking fact that we four adults still can''t find the right words to describe our mood at the moment after learning the news for a long time.


    The granddaughter, who was hard to get back, is now dying because of the heavy damage to her body. Even her father-in-law, who has always been calm, seems confused.


    "This is our granddaughter of the Huo family. It''s our granddaughter of the Huo family." For a long time, my father-in-law whispered.


    My father-in-law looked at the doctor who was still standing in front of us. His eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "No matter what method you use, you must cure my granddaughter!" He said in an imperative tone.


    "Mr. Huo," the doctor didn''t give any warm response to his father-in-law''s words, and his tone was still calm and emotionless. "Now I have explained to the young master and the young granny that as long as there are matching kidneys, our hospital will spare no effort to save the child."


    "What is that?" His father-in-law seemed dissatisfied with the challenge of his authority. He glared at the doctor, "if even a patient can''t be cured, what is the need for the existence of doctors and hospitals?"


    I have to say that even the mother of my child felt that my father-in-law was a bit forced. Fortunately, the doctor did not continue to pester him. There was an accident in another ward, and he was called away by the nurse.


    "My poor granddaughter," my mother-in-law has been wiping tears, probably can''t accept the fact that she is too happy and too sad, "why does god treat my granddaughter like this? Let my mother-in-law bear the suffering for her."


    I comforted my mother-in-law, "Mom, you should also pay attention to your own body. As long as you find a kidney source for Yan Yan''s disease, the probability of successful operation is very high. You must not worry too much about Yan Yan''s damage to your body."


    "Late," my mother-in-law took my hand, "how can you tell us that Yan Yan is the granddaughter of the Huo family?"


    I just know, I said silently in my heart.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law went to Yanyan''s bed to look after her. Huo Qingchuan took my hand. "Let''s go outside first. I have something to ask you."


    The two of us came to the small garden of the hospital, went to a wooden chair and sat down.


    "Late, late, what''s going on?" Huo Qingchuan''s eyes still wavered, "how can Yan Yan be my own daughter?"


    "But the test results won''t be deceiving," I said. "I was also surprised. Is there such a coincidence in the world?"


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan nodded. "It seems that seven years ago, we were connected because of something." With that, Huo Qingchuan suddenly realized, "that night seven years ago, that room in the hotel, that woman, was it you?"


    He remembered. I looked at him with wide eyes and nodded.


    Huo Qingchuan told me what happened seven years ago. It turned out that he was a cynical dandy at that time. Once he went out to have a dinner with Wei Yan and some friends, that is, the hotel where Zhanyi and I had a dinner with our friends. Wei Yan didn''t enjoy himself, so he opened a room on the upper floor of the hotel for him to have a rest.


    "But then Wei Yan suddenly sent me a text message, saying that there was something to show." Huo Qingchuan diligently recalled, "I didn''t think about it at that time. We were all adults. Naturally, I knew what the so-called afterlife program was, so I opened a crack in the door of the room."


    "I didn''t turn on the light, and soon a woman came to my room. She looked drunk and almost couldn''t stand up." Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "that''s you. At that time, you were wearing a long skirt of broken flowers, which was staggering."


    I think of that banquet. I was a little woman who was too drunk at that time. After a few drinks, I felt dizzy. In order not to disturb everyone''s interest, Zhanyi was also in the hotel room. In order to open a room, let me have a rest first.


    But at that time, I had no idea that my room was next to Huo Qingchuan''s. I was so drunk that I couldn''t see the room number clearly, so I went into an open room, which started the fate between Huo Qingchuan and me.


    "At that time, I thought how the young lady could be so drunk, but I didn''t care too much about the door-to-door service, so I carried you to the bed." Huo Qingchuan said a little embarrassed, "I remember that you didn''t refuse me at that time. When I entered your body, I found that you were the first time. I was inexplicably happy, so I was particularly impressed by those gorgeous encounters."


    With the memory of Huo Qingchuan, I also gradually recall the unforgettable first night. I had doubts at that time. Even if you can''t see your face in the dark, there is still a feeling of touching your boyfriend''s skin. Now the man holding me is obviously firmer than spreading his wings, and even the occasional voice is not so familiar.


    It''s just that I couldn''t care too much about the confusion and love at that time. I could only make a broken groan under the wave after wave of men. After the passion, the man left, and I fell asleep. When I woke up, I found myself lying in a strange room, and Zhanyi had not finished their drink. Naturally, I thought Zhanyi went upstairs with me at that time and made a circle with me.


    If it wasn''t for Cai Tiantian, I don''t think I would know that the man that night wasn''t Zhanyi. But I never thought that the man who took away my first time and let me give birth to his beauty was my husband now.


    "Late, you and I are really connected by gods. You are mine in the dark." Huo Qingchuan was a little excited. He hugged me.


    I feel inexplicable moved, just think of Yan Yan''s present situation can not be expressed.


    "Yes, maybe we are really predestined," I murmured. "It''s just God''s will to tell us this amazing news only when our daughter has an accident."


    Huo Qingchuan gently patted my shoulder, soft voice comfort me, "late, you can rest assured, Yan Yan will be OK, there is me."


    Yan Yan will be OK, even the doctor can''t guarantee, what can you do?


    "When Yan Yan gets better, I will hold the most luxurious welcome party for her. I will announce to everyone that she is my own daughter of Huo Qingchuan and my own granddaughter of Huo family. I won''t let her be criticized again."


    Huo Qingchuan is right. Although he followed me into a rich family and became a rich lady, I don''t know how people talk about Yan Yan behind my back. Every time I hear such words, I feel like I''m holding a fire. Just looking at my daughter''s innocent smile, I was cured many times.


    "I hope God can bless Yan Yan. She will get better." I said.


    "Don''t worry." Huo Qingchuan hugged me.


    Huo Qingchuan and I went back to the ward, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law were still with Yan Yan. The old man was worried about the child''s condition.


    "Dad, mom," Huo Qingchuan came forward, "you should not be too nervous, kidney source is just temporarily unable to find, as long as more contact a few hospitals, there must be matching."


    The mother-in-law wiped a tear, came to pull Huo Qingchuan''s hand, "you must save my granddaughter."


    "En," Huo Qingchuan nodded, "Yan Yan is also my daughter, I will not let her have anything."


    "Mom and Dad," I tried to cheer up, "it''s OK to have me and Qingchuan to take care of you here. You two are tired too. It''s better to go home and have a rest. I''ll call you if there''s any situation."


    "What Chi Wan said is right," Huo Qingchuan said. "We don''t need to be here. She and I can deal with it completely. In case even the elder is tired, we don''t know who to take care of."


    The father-in-law lowered his eyes and pondered for a while, "well, if there are too many people, they will still quarrel with the children to have a rest. Let''s go back first."


    Mother in law seems to want to stay to take care of Yan Yan, but by our advice, we can only go back three steps.


    Just after seeing off her mother-in-law, her mother called. As soon as she came up, she was crying¡° Yan Yan, how''s Yan Yan? What happened to my little grandson? "


    "How do you take care of your children? How can you let Yan Yan have such a thing?" His father''s anxious voice came from the microphone at the same time. Usually, he was most distressed. How could he calm down after knowing this.


    I took a look at Huo Qingchuan, motioned him to stay to take care of his daughter, and then walked out of the ward with a mobile phone.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry," I maintain a calm attitude, "Yan Yan just had a small car accident, now the hospital is looking for kidney matching, as long as you find matching, finish the operation, Yan Yan can recover."


    "How''s the kidney change?" The mother''s cry, which was still suppressed just now, finally broke out, "Oh, my God, how many injuries did the child suffer... I am a grandmother, and it''s hard to listen to it."


    Mother''s cry made me sad, but now I can only try my best to comfort them.


    "Mom, please don''t cry," I wiped the corner of my eyes, "Yan Yan''s condition is still stable now, there won''t be any big deal for the moment."


    "Your father and I are going to buy a plane ticket to a city. We need to see xiaoyanyan." Said the mother.


    It''s impossible to stop them coming after such a big accident. All I can do is to tell them not to worry and to be careful on the way.


    After I hung up, I dried my tears and went back to the ward again.


    Almost at the same time with me, my front foot just stepped into the ward, the back foot Chi Xin came in a hurry. She was sweating and blushing, and she came running.


    "Yan Yan, what happened to Yan Yan?" She grabbed my hand and asked me, then looked at my nephew who was lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of instruments, anxiously walked over.


    "How did it hurt so badly?" Good observation of Yan Yan''s injury, Chi Xin frowned and asked me.


    I told her the scene described by the kindergarten teacher, and I couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s all my fault. Why can''t I pick her up in the kindergarten in advance? If I go, maybe it won''t happen."

 Chapter 213

    My sister came to hold me as before, handed me a tissue, "don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault."


    I wiped my tears with a paper towel and looked at Chi Xin.


    "Lucky people have their own appearance. God will bless Xiaoyan." Chi Xin said.


    She has really changed a lot, from giving me mutual dependence to hating me to the bone, and then to putting herself in my place to comfort me now, I can''t help choking up again.


    "Don''t cry, let you cry I also sad up, clearly think little nephew nothing big." Chi Xin turns her face to one side and wipes her tears secretly.


    In order to prevent the ward from developing into the scene of our sisters weeping, I sniffed, "by the way, did you tell your parents about Yan Yan?"


    Chi Xin nodded, "well, you''ve been criticized, but don''t blame me. It''s impossible for me to hide such a big thing from them. You know what Dad loves most is Yan Yan."


    "I know," I looked at my daughter''s direction, "that dad was right to lecture me. I didn''t complain."


    "I heard that you need a kidney transplant to make Yan Yan recover. What''s the situation now?" Chi Xin took me to the chair beside Yan Yan''s bed and sat down.


    I sighed, "the situation is not optimistic, the doctor said with Yan Yan can match the type of kidney is difficult to find."


    "What about relatives?" Chi Xin asked me.


    "Huo Qingchuan and I have tried, but we can''t do it." I replied truthfully.


    "None of yours?" Chi Xin frowned, "the child''s father, did you ask Zhanyi?"


    I suddenly reaction come over, late Xin don''t know Yan Yan is Huo Qingchuan''s daughter this matter.


    "Zhanyi is not Yanyan''s father, and I don''t want to trouble him any more." I''ll be honest.


    Chi Xin seems to have found a new world. "What, children don''t spread their wings. What''s the situation?"


    "Seven years ago, I made a mistake. I went to bed with a man who didn''t spread my wings, so I had a face." I said.


    "That is to say, the cunt who has raised your child for five years?" Chi Xin is surprised, "it really deserves it. Who let him cheat?"


    When I was about to say something, Chi Xin asked, "who is the child''s father? Do you know who it is?"


    This matter will be known sooner or later, I hesitated, "found."


    "Who is it?" Chi Xin anxiously asked, "let the child''s father come to have a try."


    "It''s Huo Qingchuan." I replied concisely.


    As expected, Chi Xin suddenly surprised to grow up the mouth, "you, what do you say?"


    "I know it sounds ridiculous," I took the test report from the table next to me, "but Yan Yan is Huo Qingchuan''s child, and the man that night was him."


    Chi Xin looked at me, took two people''s physical examination report, after reading, more surprised to see me.


    "It''s a coincidence." She exclaimed.


    "Yes, we didn''t believe it at first, but the data won''t be deceptive." I laughed. "Maybe it''s a joke of God."


    Chi Xin put down the thin two pages of paper, with a smile or cry expression on her face, "it turns out that you are a perfect couple. How many stupid things have I done at the beginning, and I want to get involved in you. It''s really stupid."


    "It''s all in the past. Don''t mention it any more." I said.


    "Huo Qingchuan, brother-in-law''s is not good?" Chi Xin thought of the topic just now and asked.


    I shook my head, "organs are not blood type, not relatives will be appropriate."


    "And now what?" Chi Xin asked me.


    "We have to wait," I said. "We''ve asked the surrounding hospitals to look for organ banks, and the results haven''t come out yet." When I said this, my two hands held tightly together.


    "Don''t worry," Chi Xin said, holding my hand, "there are so many hospitals in a city, so we can find the right one."


    "I hope so." I said.


    "Mom, mom..." during my conversation with Chi Xin, a weak voice came from behind. It was Yan Yan who woke up!


    "Yan Yan, how do you feel? Does it hurt?" I grabbed my daughter''s hand and asked anxiously.


    Daughter''s face is still pale, with the original bright red mouth, there is no blood color, let people look at Wu from distressed.


    Yan Yan squeezed out a smile, "little aunt, Yan Yan, Yan Yan miss you so much."


    Chi Xin didn''t control her emotions and drew out a drop of tears. She grabbed Yan Yan''s other hand and said, "good boy, my aunt is here, and I miss you very much."


    "Will my aunt accompany Yan Yan in the future?" Daughter''s lips open and close, the voice is more soft because of the pain, "Yan Yan seems to have not slept with my aunt for a long time."


    "Yes, yes," Chi Xin couldn''t help wiping her tears. She cried and laughed. "As long as Yan Yan gets better, will my aunt sleep with her every day?"


    The daughter nodded laboriously, "yes."


    "I''ll call the doctor." Chi Xin told me about it, and then she went out.


    Chi Xin''s front foot just went out, and Huo Qingchuan''s back foot came in. When Yan Yan woke up, he came to the bed with an arrow.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, you wake up. I''m dad." Huo Qingchuan''s voice is a little trembling. From his stepfather to his father, I''m afraid only he can realize the change of mood.


    "Dad." Yan Yan called.


    "With dad here, Yanyan will be better." Huo Qingchuan said holding Yan Yan''s hand.


    "Well, Yanyan believes in dad." The daughter smiles.


    Even though she is suffering from illness, her daughter is still so strong and sensible. I am really proud of her.


    After a while, Chi Xin came in with the doctor, and we consciously gave way.


    Roughly for Yan Yan check, the doctor took down the stethoscope, "all the indicators of the body are normal, if there is a kidney, then you can operate at any time."


    "Have you found the source of kidney?" I also know the fact that the earlier the operation, the better. "Any news from other hospitals?"


    The doctor frowned and shook his head, "several chain hospitals in a city have not found the same matching type. We are continuing to contact other resources. Please wait patiently."


    "Children are like this, how can we wait? Doctor, please think of a way." Impatient sister pulled the doctor''s sleeve and longed¡° By the way, I''m the child''s little aunt. Maybe mine can be used. Take me to check. "


    The doctor looked at Chi Xin, "blood relationship does not necessarily fit with the child, just the child''s parents have also checked, you do not hold too much hope."


    "It''s better to have hope than to wait here." Chi Xin said, "take me."


    Chi Xin nodded with me and went out with the doctor.


    Half an hour later, she came back dejected, and the result was not satisfactory.


    "It''s hard to find this matching type of Yan Yan." Chi Xin said, "now I can only look forward to finding it soon."


    "Dad, mom, auntie," the daughter said again, looking at the sad faces of the adults, "you, don''t smile. Yan Yan likes to see you smile."


    If we can''t meet this requirement, we adults really don''t know what to do for our children. After looking at each other, the three of us showed a smile that was forced out.


    "By the way," I began to look through my bag, "my mother brought a gift to Yanyan from abroad."


    It''s the shell bracelet. The wizard said that there are hopes and blessings in it. Even if it''s superstitious, it can be useful at this time.


    "Yan Yan, look, do you like it?" I found the bracelet and shook it in front of my daughter.


    The daughter''s eyes lit up, "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    If it is usually, I think the lively Yan Yan must be jumping to say this sentence, but now, I can''t help but feel sad when I think about it.


    "Do you like it?" Put aside the pessimistic thoughts in my mind, I took my daughter''s wrist and helped her tie her bracelet.


    Yan Yan raised his wrist, carefully looking at the bracelet, "like, so beautiful."


    "The wizard said, as long as you put on this, Yan Yan''s illness will get better soon." Together with my daughter''s hand, I said softly.


    The daughter nodded, "Yan Yan must get better soon, Yan Yan doesn''t like to lie down."


    Touch her hair, I think of her daughter has not eaten for a long time, "Yan Yan hungry?"


    The daughter shook her head. "Not hungry."


    It should be because the power of the anesthetic has not completely dissipated. After a while, Yan Yan went to sleep again.


    Huo Qingchuan to go through the relevant procedures, Chi Xin and I have been guarding Yan Yan in the ward.


    When it was getting dark, my parents came from my hometown.


    Just like everyone else, as soon as they entered the door, they walked towards Yan Yan''s hospital bed, with tears on their faces.


    "Good boy, I''ve made you suffer." Mother gently touched Yan Yan''s face, wiping tears while saying.


    Father''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, and his eyes are red.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. Just now Yan Yan woke up and was in good spirits." Chi Xin comforts them.


    "How can we rest assured that children are like this?" The stern father couldn''t help roaring, but for fear of affecting the rest of his little grandson, he immediately changed his tone, "what do you think of children?"


    I can only explain the cause and effect of the matter and the present situation of Yan Yan to them again. The expression on my parents'' faces is still very heavy.


    "That is to say, everything is ready now, only one kidney is owed?" Father understood the key of the matter, looked at me and said.


    I nodded, "as long as we find the source of the kidney, the operation will not be a problem."


    "And mom and Dad, you know what?" Chi Xin can''t sit still. I can understand what she wants to say as soon as I listen.


    "What?" The father''s mind is all on Yan Yan. He has no time to talk to his little daughter.


    "Yan Yan of our family is the granddaughter of the Huo family!" Chi Xin said.


    "What''s your granddaughter? Since Xiaowan married into the Huo family, isn''t Yanyan their granddaughter?" Mother said as she wiped her tears.


    "I don''t mean that," Chi Xin shook her head. "I mean, Yan Yan is Huo Qingchuan''s own flesh and blood. They are real father and daughter, just like father and sister."


    "What?" Like everyone''s initial reaction, parents couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "It''s true." I also handed them the most authoritative test report, "I only know this fact today."


    After reading the report, my father stared at me, "what''s the matter?"


    I haven''t mentioned Yan Yan''s life experience before, but now it''s really hard to explain it to them.


    "Providence, that''s providence!" Father listened to me, staring at me and Yan Yan summed up the word "Providence".

 Chapter 214

    For the next two days, my parents stayed with me in the hospital, and Chi Xin took turns taking care of Yan Yan. Huo Qingchuan can''t spend all his time here because of the company''s affairs. His father-in-law and mother-in-law come here every day.


    Sometimes I think, if they don''t know that Yan Yan is their own daughter, will their father-in-law and mother-in-law come here so dutifully to visit this foreign granddaughter? But when I think about it carefully, I feel that my idea is very narrow. The second elder at home has already treated Yan Yan very well. I can''t ask for more.


    Recently, I always like to think wildly about something, which may be related to my anxiety and haggardness. In order to take care of Yan Yan wholeheartedly, I have asked Bai Shu for a long vacation. When I heard the news of Yan Yan''s accident, Bai Shu almost broke my eardrum by calling.


    After explaining Yan Yan''s situation to her, Bai Shu anxiously says that he wants to help contact a friend in the hospital to find a kidney source.


    The kidney source that can be matched with her daughter has not been found yet. The doctor said that Yan Yan''s constitution is quite special. If you don''t screen it properly, there will probably be rejection reaction. The situation at that time will be worse than now.


    I''m in a hurry, but there''s nothing I can do.


    Because the damaged kidney can''t metabolize normally, Yan Yan has to rely on machinery and control of drinking water to reduce the burden of her already vulnerable body. Looking at Yan Yan''s increasingly haggard face, I can''t help but secretly hide and cry several times.


    Why does God torture my daughter so much? It''s a sad fact that we adults are around but can''t do anything for our children.


    Other functions of the body gradually recover, and sometimes Yanyan wakes up to chat with us. Although she always keeps the same expression as before, as long as she is still lying in the hospital bed, we can''t connect her with the little girl who always has a bright smile.


    Only worried about Yan Yan''s physical condition, until Huo Qingchuan once took Yan Yan''s favorite plush doll to the hospital, I didn''t notice that I didn''t tell Yan Yan about her and Huo Qingchuan''s father and daughter.


    There were only three members of our family in the ward. My parents were overworked. I asked Chi Xin to accompany them home to have a rest, and my parents in law also left.


    When Yan Gang wakes up, Huo Qingchuan sits by the bed, brushing her hair in front of her forehead and chatting with her daughter.


    Maybe it''s my illusion that Huo Qingchuan''s attitude is not the same as before. He seems to be more gentle and more like a father than before.


    Yan Yan has been suffering from physical pain, but rarely told us, now tell her the news, she will be very happy.


    "Yanyan," I came to Yanyan''s hospital bed with the apple peeled, "come and taste the apple peeled by my mother. This is bought by my grandmother. It''s very delicious."


    "Thank you, mom!" Yan Yan smile, as if in order to cooperate with his mood, small foot also kicked a few times under the quilt.


    "Well, it''s sweet!" Eat an apple I sent to her mouth, Yan Yan said happily.


    "If you like, just eat a few more pieces," I put the plate in my hand and sat on the other side of her. "My dear daughter, you have suffered so much that you can''t drink too much water. My mother is very distressed."


    "Mom," Yan Yan ate an apple again, "Yan Yan is not thirsty, drinking too much water and going to the toilet, it''s very troublesome."


    Seeing my daughter so sensible, my nose is sour again.


    Although her daughter is very young, she knows more than children of this age. Once the doctor came to the ward round, Yan just woke up and learned his current physical condition.


    "Well behaved," Huo Qingchuan touched Yan Yan''s small head, "soon you can have surgery, and after the surgery, Yan Yan can be discharged."


    I know that Huo Qingchuan is just comforting his daughter. Although he doesn''t always stay here these days, his tired face can''t be covered up. I think even when he is working, he is thinking about his lost daughter.


    Don''t want to care about these troubles, I put down the plate and held my daughter''s hand, "Yan Yan, mom, here''s a big good news, can I tell you?"


    Yan Yan looked at me with big eyes, "good, good, what''s the good news?"


    "Absolutely more than snow white and Prince Charming together will make you happy," I use Yan Yan''s favorite fairy tale as a metaphor, "mother never cheat Yan."


    "What is it?" Yan Yan was completely aroused by my curiosity, holding my hand and shaking, "Mom, tell Yan Yan quickly."


    I haven''t seen my daughter act like this for a long time. My heart softened.


    I look at Huo Qingchuan. He covers the back of Yan Yan''s hand with his hands.


    "Yan Yan." Huo Qingchuan''s tone is more gentle than ever. He is calling his little daughter.


    When his daughter turns her eyes to him, Huo Qingchuan smiles, "does Yan Yan want to kiss his father now?"


    The daughter flashed her big eyes and thought for a while, "does Dad mean Zhan dad?"


    "No," Huo Qingchuan shook his head, "is Yan Yan''s own father, the father who gave birth to Yan Yan with his mother."


    Her daughter couldn''t understand Huo Qingchuan''s riddle any more. She pouted her little mouth, and there was a big question mark on her face, "isn''t Yan''s father Zhan''s father? Yan Yan has lived with Zhan''s father since childhood. "


    "Yanyan," Huo Qingchuan reached out to touch her daughter''s face and let her look at herself, "the good news that mother wants to tell Yanyan is that I, the father in front of you, is your own father."


    Her daughter is still young, and she doesn''t know much about heredity and blood relationship. Even after listening to Huo Qingchuan''s words, she still doesn''t respond.


    Don''t understand Huo Qingchuan''s words, Yan Yan turned her eyes to me.


    I also laughed, "Yan Yan, my father means that the blood flowing from Yan Yan is the same as that from my father. Yan Yan is my father''s own daughter, not my stepdaughter and stepfather."


    Reaction for a while, Yan Yan suddenly looked at me, and then suddenly looked at Huo Qingchuan, "is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true," Huo Qingchuan pinched his daughter''s small face, "you see how Yan Yan''s eyes look like Dad, so divine and so handsome."


    I suddenly remembered what several people had said before. They said that Huo Qingchuan and Yan Yan really had a father daughter relationship. It turns out that everything has been paved for a long time.


    "It''s true," I explained, "Mom, I''m sorry, Yan Yan. I just tell you this now. It''s mom''s fault."


    "En ~ en" Yan Yan shook his head vigorously, "mother did nothing wrong, now know that father is Yan Yan''s father, Yan Yan is also very happy, so that after the students will not laugh at Yan Yan''s father is stepfather."


    "Don''t worry," Huo Qingchuan said, "when Yan Yan is discharged from hospital, his father will hold a grand banquet for Yan Yan and tell the world that Yan Yan is his father''s child."


    "Don''t teach bad children," I know Huo Qingchuan. He can really do what he just did. I don''t want Yan Yan to become a public figure when she is so young. I always think it''s bad for her growth. "We just know."


    "How can that work?" Huo Qingchuan and I are stubborn, "Yan Yan is the only granddaughter of our Huo family. How can we let her be talked about by others? Where is the status of our Huo family?"


    Well, as long as it''s a disgrace to the Huo family, he won''t allow it.


    Yan Yan began to laugh. Although her voice was not as clear as before, it came from the heart.


    "So good boy," looking at my daughter''s happy smile, I don''t think everything is important. "You must get better soon. Before going to school, my mother wants to take you out for a walk."


    That said, but now the most difficult thing is about the search for Yan Renyuan.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t my daughter been matched yet?" While my parents were taking care of Yan Yan, Huo Qingchuan and I came to the attending doctor''s office to ask about the matching problem.


    Contrary to what he said to his daughter just now, Huo Qingchuan gave a cold shoulder to the doctor who looked about 40 years old.


    "Mr. Huo," the doctor is still very calm, his hands and fingers crossed on the desk, "the hospital has been contacting other organ banks recently, but your daughter''s matching is rare, we are also very sorry."


    "I have repeated many times," Huo Qingchuan impatiently knocked on the table, "be sure to cure my daughter. Aren''t you the most advanced hospital in a city? Why can''t you even cure a little girl?"


    Care is chaos. Although Huo Qingchuan''s words are aggressive, I can understand his mood.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo." The doctor''s tone is still calm, "we will try our best to find the matching type, and the hospital has published a love notice on the relevant website to consult the society for available kidneys."


    "Very good," Huo Qingchuan knocked on the table, "you tell them, no matter how much money, our Huo family will definitely pay, as long as my daughter is cured."


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Huo." The doctor nodded and said faintly.


    Out of the doctor''s office, the low pressure around Huo Qingchuan still did not disperse.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way." I tried to enlighten him.


    "How can I not be in a hurry," Huo Qingchuan said. "The child has been lying in bed for so many days, and everything is ready. I only owe Dongfeng. Aren''t there many people selling kidneys? Why can''t I find a suitable match?"


    "The doctor also said, Yan Yan''s constitution is some special, so it''s hard to find." I took him by the arm. In the quiet hospital, Huo Qingchuan''s voice was a little loud.


    Huo Qingchuan sighed heavily. He looked at me. His eyes changed from excitement to calmness. It seemed that he finally put down the accumulated fire.


    "Late or late, it''s not that I''m unreasonable, and I don''t want to force them," he said. "But my daughter, whom I found so hard, I haven''t hurt her well, but I can only watch her lying in the hospital bed. Can you understand my mood?"


    How can I not understand that I worked so hard and paid so much for Yan Yan? When I thought that everything was going to be perfect, the most important daughter had such a thing. Who knows the pain in my heart.


    But I can only bury this desolation in the bottom of my heart, I know I can''t collapse, can''t be pessimistic, I can only give my daughter courage and comfort with a gentle and loving mother''s face.

 Chapter 215

    Huo Qingchuan and I went back to the ward dejected. Our parents looked at us to explore. I shook my head gently, and there was disappointment in our parents'' eyes.


    Yan Yan wakes up. Even if we are worried about disappointment, we adults can''t let our children know.


    Huo Qingchuan answered the phone and told me that the company had something to deal with. Then he left. I sat in front of Yan Yan''s bed with my parents and listened to her father tell her a story.


    "Master, did the princess get well later?" Yan Yan curiously looked at his grandfather and asked in his still childish voice.


    "Of course," said the father, "the prince finds the magic magician. The magician gives the princess the magic fruit, and then the princess gets better."


    "Wow ~ ~" the daughter clapped excitedly. "It''s so good that the prince and the princess can be together. It''s so good."


    Several adults were infected by the children''s pure enthusiasm, and they also laughed.


    "By the way," the daughter put down her hand and looked at me, "Mom, Yan Yan hasn''t seen my little uncle for a long time. Where has he gone?"


    During the period when her daughter was hospitalized, almost all her relatives and friends came to visit her. They didn''t see her favorite little uncle, so the child must have missed him.


    Since Song Yu left hospital last time, he took uncle song to go sightseeing. After Yan Yan''s accident, my mind was in the hospital. I have forgotten how long I haven''t contacted him.


    "My little uncle is out of town. Does Yan miss him?" I thought about it for a moment, bent over and asked my daughter with a smile.


    "En," Yan Yan nodded generously, "Yan Yan seems to have not seen my little uncle for a long time. Last time I saw him, he was still in the hospital."


    Children''s memory is also good, perhaps in the hospital looking at their own little uncle with their own hospital uniform scene, let the little daughter remember it deeply.


    "When I go back, my mother will call my little uncle and ask him when he will come back, and then let him come to see you, OK?" I comforted Yan Yan.


    "Yes Yan Yan nodded, "Mom, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep."


    "Go to sleep." I gently supported Yan Yan to lie down and covered the quilt for her.


    Because of the medicine, my daughter soon fell asleep.


    "Mom, do you know where Uncle song is now?" I took out my mobile phone, looked at Song Yu''s number and put it down again. I asked my busy mother.


    "The day before yesterday, he called and said that he had returned to China," his father answered instead. "I told you uncle song was here to take care of Yan Yan. He said he would come to visit her. Now he doesn''t know where he is."


    Chinese people are really wonderful. When I mentioned the Song family, my mobile phone rang.


    Pick up a look, it''s Song Yu''s phone.


    "How is Yan Yan now?" Song Yu immediately asked me, "what do you parents think of their children?"


    Well, it''s my fault again. I''m too lazy to explain.


    After telling Song Yu about Yan Yan, Song Yu hung up in a hurry and told me to see you in the hospital in half an hour.


    When Song Yu came to the hospital, Yan Yan was just pushed to the laboratory for examination.


    "What''s going on?" Close behind Song Yu, uncle song also comes, father and son anxiously look at us.


    Song Yu''s face is full of disbelief.


    "That is to say, you husband and wife went on a tour, and then they didn''t have time to pick up Yan Yan, so she had an accident?" Song Yu listened to the whole story and asked me in a tone similar to questioning.


    Although his words were obviously accusing, I couldn''t refute them.


    "What a good parent." Song Yu said faintly.


    "Xiaoyu!" Uncle song stopped his son from attacking me. "The child just doesn''t speak properly. Don''t care."


    How can I not understand Song Yu''s temper? Although his words are heavier, he is really worried about Yan Yan.


    "I heard that the matching is not smooth, the operation can not be carried out, did you urge the hospital?" Uncle song sat on the sofa in the ward, with some anxiety in his tone.


    "Ah... My father sighed," I''ve been looking for it for half a month. All the hospitals in a city have been contacted, and all the surrounding hospitals have been searched, but there is no matching for the face. "


    "Now in the society, it''s expensive to buy kidney source," the mother said. "Although the price has been very high, there is still no match that granddaughter can use."


    At this point, the atmosphere is dignified again.


    "I''ll try." Song Yu looked at us for a while, then said to me or everyone.


    I reflexively stood up and grabbed his arm. "No way."


    Maybe there is a prejudice that Song Yu''s body is different from ours in my heart. As long as I hear any words about damaging my body, my reaction is a little extreme.


    "You can''t go!" I say it firmly.


    "Why?" Song Yu coldly looked at me, "you all went to check it, it''s not appropriate."


    We are not suitable, but we can never let you do organ donation for Yan Yan.


    I can''t say "because..." Song Yu''s self-esteem is so strong. If you tell him that he is not allowed to go because his body is weaker than ordinary people, I''m afraid he won''t accept it.


    Although with his IQ, it''s not difficult to guess our concern.


    "Xiaoyu," my mother saw that I was choked and came to us. She pulled Song Yu''s arm. "The matching of Yan Yan is extremely difficult to find. Even the child''s biological parents and relatives who have blood relationship have been checked, but they can''t. We all accept your kindness, but even if you go, the probability is very low, so don''t go


    "The child''s biological parents?" Song Yu repeated one side of his mother''s clip, "even spread wings are gone, why can''t I go?"


    He doesn''t know about Yan Yan''s life experience, so he always thinks that Zhanyi is Yan Yan''s own father.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to go," I said. "I don''t want to waste time. Most of the time, anyway, is inappropriate."


    "Even if the probability is low, it is also a hope. Do you just watch Yan Yan suffer?" Song Yu is not moved at all, "can only sit and wait here?"


    It''s right for Song Yu to say that I''m speechless and don''t give up hope, but I don''t want to place this so-called hope on him.


    "Xiaoyu," his father, who had been silent, said. He stood up and walked to Song Yu, "we really thank you for your kindness." He reached out and patted Song Yu on the shoulder. "Don''t blame uncle. I speak directly. Even if you can match with Yan Yan, we can''t accept your donation."


    I looked at Uncle song''s direction, his old eyes straight at me, eyes, full of sadness.


    "Why?" The father continued, "your health is not good. We all know that our late family, even the Huo family, don''t want to see any problems with you. Brother song is also old. He only has a son like you. You should be good and healthy, and serve your father so that he can have a peaceful old age. " The father looked up at Song Yu, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Song Yu''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but after seeing his father''s position, he didn''t insist on his idea.


    I''m glad to see Song Yu who can think of others.


    The door of the ward rings, and Yan Yan comes back from the laboratory.


    Still keeping the posture of lying down, the little girl knew that her little uncle had come to see her, and she cried happily as soon as she entered the door.


    Song Yu put away some depressed expression just now. After the nurse put Yan Yan on the bed and left, he sat down beside Yan Yan.


    "Little girl, my uncle has only been away for a few days. How did you get into this?" Song Yu''s tone sounds stern, but it is full of love.


    Yan Yan spits out his tongue at Song Yu, "it''s all the wind that blew Yan Yan''s hat away."


    "Don''t you look around when you go to pick up the hat? Have you forgotten what my little uncle taught you? " Song Yu holds Yan Yan''s hand and concentrates on looking at the little girl on the bed.


    Yanyan sniffed, some wronged, "Yanyan wants to see my little uncle every day, but my little uncle is angry when he sees Yanyan... She also secretly observes Song Yu''s reaction.


    After all, it can''t resist the child''s coquetry. Song Yu puts away his angry face.


    "My little uncle is not angry," Song Yu flicked on her forehead. "I wanted to take Yan Yan to Disneyland."


    "Then wait until Yan Yan is well!" Yan Yan is happy and holds Song Yu''s hand.


    "OK," Song Yu said with a helpless smile, "if you don''t take your parents with you, why don''t you just go with Yan Yan and my little uncle?"


    Yan Yan looked at me, seems to be hesitant, "OK, so Yan Yan can not disturb mom and dad."


    "Good boy." Song Yu touched Yan Yan''s hair, "by the way, have a look at what my little uncle brought you."


    With that, he rummaged in his coat pocket and took out a necklace with yellow crystals.


    That is an amber, crystal clear amber, which contains a small butterfly, lifelike.


    "Wow ~" Yan Yan took the necklace in surprise, big eyes bright, "so beautiful, little uncle, how did the butterfly get in?"


    "The butterfly didn''t go in," Song Yu said with a smile. "The glue from the pine tree caught the butterfly."


    "Is the butterfly still alive?" Yan Yan still very curious asked.


    "Well..." Song Yu looked up at the sky, "who knows."


    "Yan Yan, do you like the gift from my uncle?" I asked.


    "Yes!" Yan Yan nodded.


    "Will mom put it on for you?" I went to my daughter''s bed.


    Yan Yan gave me the necklace, I gently put the amber necklace on my daughter''s neck.


    The Golden Amber Stone just hangs to the heart, and the shape of the water drop looks very delicate.


    "It''s so beautiful. Yan Yan should wear it all the time." The daughter couldn''t put down playing with the necklace on her chest and muttering with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, Yan Yan unconsciously fell asleep with her beloved Necklace in her hand.


    "Yan Yan likes your gift so much. It''s a little sad." I joked.


    "Later, talk to me later." Song Yu whispered to me.

 Chapter 216

    After exploring the disease, uncle song is going home, but Song Yu doesn''t mean to leave.


    "Dad, you go back to the apartment first. I have something to tell tardiness." Song Yu said to Uncle song.


    "What''s the matter..." I was a little worried and suspected that Song Yu would tell me something about adaptation.


    "Later, it''s not convenient here." Song Yu looks at me.


    "OK, you can take care of it here. There are so many people to help. I''ll go home first and put my luggage. I''ll come back to see Yanyan." Uncle song picked up the suitcase.


    My parents went out to see my uncle off. Song Yu and I were the only ones in the ward.


    "What do you want to say?" No one else, no matter what he can say.


    "Go out and say," Song Yu still tells me, "wait for my uncle and aunt to come back."


    After a while, father and mother came back together.


    "Uncle and aunt," Song Yu said, "I want to go out with Chi Wan. Can you take care of me here?"


    Father and mother looked at each other, and then looked at us, "no problem, you go out for a walk, these days have been staying in the ward, it''s time to go out for a breath."


    "Mom and Dad, i... what else do I want to say? Song Yu grabbed my wrist and led me out the door.


    "Well, then, you two." Song Yu left a last word.


    Although I don''t know what he is going to say, it''s not wise for me to refute him.


    I let Song Yu take me to the outdoors. As my mother said, I haven''t been outside for a long time. The sun in the sky is dazzling.


    "Where are we going?" It seems that Song Yu wants to pull me out. I pause and ask.


    "Go to dinner." Song Yu said, "you''ve lost all your weight."


    Since my daughter was hospitalized, I really didn''t think about food and tea, but I didn''t exaggerate as much as he did.


    "If there are uncles and aunts in the ward, you should take care of me, OK?" Song Yu let go of my wrist and said to me in a consultative tone.


    I thought about it and agreed to him.


    We went to the western restaurant near the hospital, found a seat and sat down.


    "I can do it. You can order it." I pushed the menu to Song Yu.


    He didn''t refuse, looking at the menu.


    A few minutes later, the waiter who finished the order left our table.


    "I''ve only been out for a long time now. That''s what happened. Life can''t be careless at all." After drinking, Song Yu suddenly began to sigh.


    "Yes, we can''t be careless." I looked out of the window, inexplicably sad.


    "By the way, where is Mr. Huo?" Song Yu mentioned Huo Qingchuan, "the child out of such a big thing, why did not see him come to see ah?"


    "There''s something wrong with his company. He just left for a while before you came." I said.


    "It''s worthy of being a chief executive. It''s always an important matter for the company." Song Yu said with indifference, "listen to my father say that his legs have completely recovered, right?"


    I nodded, "well, it''s normal walking now."


    "Late, I want to ask you," Song Yu suddenly approached me, "did Huo Qingchuan match Yan Yan?"


    From Song Yu''s eyes and questions, I understand the fact that he is still against Huo Qingchuan.


    "Yes, but no way." I said.


    "Count he has conscience," Song Yu a pair of reassuring expression, back to the seat, "so I''m relieved."


    "What can you rest assured of?" I asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry, he is really good to your mother and daughter. He won''t treat Yan Yan badly just because she is a stepdaughter." Song Yu naturally replied.


    You should always know what you should know. Take this opportunity to tell him, I think.


    "Xiaoyu," I cleared my throat, "something happened just after Yanyan was hospitalized."


    "What?" Song Yu looks at me and waits for my afterword.


    "Yan Yan, she is Huo Qingchuan''s own daughter." Even though this fact has been repeated many times, I still feel incredible every time I say it.


    "What are you talking about?" Song Yu''s expression doesn''t change as much as other people''s because of his always cold style, but he really cares about the news.


    "Really," I also seriously looked back, "Huo Qingchuan was going to donate to Yan Yan, but then he went to the laboratory, and the result was that the two of them actually had a father daughter relationship, and the DNA comparison had been done, so it can''t be wrong."


    Finally, Song Yu was a little surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    I told him what happened that night that I had never explained to my parents, and Song Yu was surprised.


    "How could there be such a coincidence?" After a moment''s silence, Song Yu asked.


    "I couldn''t believe it at first, but here''s the truth," I drank. "Maybe it was Providence."


    Song Yu didn''t speak any more. It seemed that he was digesting the fact that only in TV series would appear.


    "I see." after a long time, Song Yu said with a smile, "why don''t you accept me? It turns out that you have been connected with each other for a long time."


    Looking at him at the moment, I suddenly think of Chi Xin a few days ago. Their exclamations have some similarities.


    Then Song Yu laughed again, slowly from light to sound.


    I hope to see him smile, smile more conducive to health, but the smile in front of me is not happy.


    I''m worried about his body, but I don''t know how to comfort him. I can only wait for him to vent his emotions.


    Even if we all hide, more or less, I still know Song Yu''s feelings for me.


    I''m always in debt to this man.


    After laughing for a while, Song Yu gradually calms down.


    "You, are you ok?" I asked him carefully, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK," Song Yu waved his hand. "I was laughing just now. What''s the matter with laughter?"


    "You look a little ugly. Are you really OK?" I asked.


    "It''s all right," Song Yu pushed the best dishes to me. "His face is not good. Maybe it''s because he''s a little tired today. Just go home and have a sleep."


    I casually fiddle with the spaghetti in front of me. Song Yu has not spoken since just now. Our atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    Say something, I think.


    "By the way, which countries have you and uncle song been to this time?" Try to choose some easy topics, I squeeze out a smile.


    "That''s the countries in Europe," Song Yu didn''t want to answer me. "Try to choose a more rural place. My father doesn''t like noise."


    "That''s also very good," I seem to be encouraged by Song Yu''s willingness to pick me up. "When you''re on vacation, you should find a quiet place. What you want is leisure."


    The corner of Song Yu''s mouth bends, saying nothing.


    "Ah, are you going back to work this time?" I asked again¡° I''d better not go for the time being and take good care of myself first. "


    "You people are really a kind of nagging," Song Yu finally sighed helplessly, "I''m really made of paper."


    "We do it for you, too." I said.


    "Don''t worry," Song Yu specially emphasized, "I''ve quit my job. I''ll be at home after that. I''ll either accompany my father or go around without looking for any stimulation."


    "It''s a good decision." I nodded with approval, "of course, if only someone would hang out with you."


    Last time I talked to him when he was in hospital, I hope he can listen to it.


    "Yes," Song Yu said casually, "my father."


    I don''t mean that, but looking at Song Yu''s expression, I know I can''t say too much.


    "I also know a few hospital friends, I will contact them to see if there is a suitable match." After eating out of the restaurant, Song Yu said to me.


    "Thank you." I smile and nod.


    "It''s really evil," Song Yu put his hands in his pocket. "How can so many kidney sellers not find the right one every day?"


    Huo Qingchuan also said the same thing, can''t the young men really take God''s blessing for granted?


    "You don''t have to worry. We have a family here." I patted him on the shoulder like my father¡° But you''re at home anyway. If you have nothing to do, come and have a look at Yan Yan. The child likes you very much. "


    "I know," said Song Yu, "I''ll go to the hospital often."


    After saying goodbye to Song Yu, I went back to the hospital. Because of staying up late recently, mother was worried and fell asleep by Yan Yan''s bed, while father was dozing with one hand on his forehead.


    I gently walked into the ward, sat down beside Yan Yan''s bed, holding her daughter''s hand, praying that everything would go smoothly.


    Song Yu didn''t break his promise. He came the next morning.


    It''s the weekend, Chi Xin also holds a big fruit basket to visit Yan Yan.


    The two had an awkward meeting before, and this time they met again, which was somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Aunt Xin, little uncle, here you are!" I''m feeding Yanyan breakfast, and Yanyan is very excited to see two people coming almost at the same time.


    "Little girl," Song Yu came to Yan Yan''s bed, deliberately confused her bangs, "today''s spirit is good, does it hurt?"


    Yan shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt at all. If it goes on like this, Yan Yan will be discharged immediately."


    "Silly boy," Chi Xin said with a smile, "the doctors here like you very much, but they don''t want you to go out so early."


    "Hey, hey... Yan Yan smiles," because Yan Yan is so cute. "


    I smile, as usual, pick up Yan Yan''s hand to scrub her up, but some cold touch on the hand makes me surprised.


    It''s too cold. It wasn''t like that yesterday.


    "Yan Yan," I was nervous, "how can your hands be so cold? It''s uncomfortable there?"


    Yan Yan shook his head, "basically there is nothing uncomfortable," and then her big eyes looked at the ceiling, thinking for a while, "is some eyes can not see clearly, look at my mother and little uncle and aunt are a little fuzzy."


    What''s going on?! Why does a daughter have such a problem?!


    I stood up from the chair, "Xiao Xin, you help me to look at Yan Yan, I''ll ask the doctor to come."


    My daughter has suffered a lot. I won''t let her have any more problems.


    "A child''s kidney is damaged. Before a healthy kidney is replaced, these symptoms are normal. Blurred vision, cold hands and feet, weakness of limbs and so on are complications of kidney disease." The doctor is checking the instrument beside Yan Yan, saying faintly at the same time.


    The doctor''s understatement, for me, is like a big bolt from the blue. I never knew that the consequences of not finding a kidney would be so serious.

 Chapter 217

    Because I couldn''t find the matching type, I was in a more anxious mood, even more panicked and anxious. Some of them took the doctor''s clothes and held them tightly regardless of the image.


    "Doctor, please help my daughter." My tears flowed out, heartache beyond compare.


    My grief did not change the outcome of things, the doctor''s reply to me is still no temperature and hope of a: "kidney is still not found."


    My daughter is looking at me with an innocent expression, which makes me dare not look at her.


    "Mrs. Huo, please calm down," the doctor quietly pulled out the sleeve from my hand, "the child''s current situation is not optimistic, and if it goes on like this, it may lead to the child''s blindness. Our hospital has done its best, but as you know, looking for the right kidney source is not a matter of urgency¡°


    Blindness... I feel my legs are sore. If Song Yu didn''t hold me in the back, I might fall to the ground. Yan Yan, she is still so young. If she is blind, what can she do in her future life?


    I''m useless. As a mother, I can only watch my daughter suffer.


    Tears fluttering down, I forced to bear their emotions will not be too out of control. My daughter is still watching. I can''t transmit my sadness to her.


    "Mom... Yan Yan''s voice is soft, with a little fear.


    I don''t head quickly wipe tears, try to let yourself look relaxed, came to Yan Yan''s bed.


    Song Yu took the doctor out, closed the door of the ward and said something outside.


    "Well behaved," I put one hand on my daughter''s face, and the other hand tightly held Yan Yan''s little hand outside the quilt. "Don''t think about what uncle doctor said just now, Yan Yan will get better soon."


    My daughter''s eyelashes swept my fingers. I don''t know if she can see the collapse on my mother''s face.


    She seemed to think about something and grin¡° Mom, don''t cry. Your eyes are red. "


    An irresistible enthusiasm surged from my heart. I could no longer maintain the image of a calm mother. I covered my mouth and turned to one side, choking silently.


    Chi Xin is also moved. She wipes her tears. "Elder sister, don''t worry. Our Yan Yan is so sensible and clever. She will be able to overcome the difficulties." Then she said to Yan Yan, "right, my little nephew?"


    "Well!" Yan Yan happily replied, "Yan Yan wants to get better soon. Yan Yan wants to travel with her mother, go to the amusement park with her little uncle, and eat a lot of delicious food with aunt Xin."


    "Little girl," said Chi Xin fondly, "go out to play with your mother and uncle. Do I want to eat with my aunt?"


    "Well... Yan Yan sends out a series of lovely nasal sounds," because Aunt Xin knows where to eat, and aunt Xin will take Yan Yan shopping and buy a lot of beautiful clothes. "


    "Little boy," Chi Xin shaved Yan Yan''s nose, "then you can get better quickly. Aunt Xin has recently taken a fancy to a particularly beautiful princess skirt. It must be beautiful on you!"


    Yan Yan sends out a burst of happy laughter. Children are always so easily amused by simple happiness that they don''t care about their daily situation.


    Just now the sad mood can''t extricate oneself is so amused by these two people, I also calm a lot.


    "Yan Yan, my mother will save you. Don''t worry." I held my daughter''s hand again to give her encouragement and courage.


    After lunch, Yan Yan soon fell asleep. When she tucked in the quilt for her, she met her cool limbs, which reminded me of the imminent crisis.


    Song Yu hasn''t come back since he went out with the doctor, and he hasn''t said hello to us. I think he has something to go back to.


    Still some worry, I called a phone in the past, the phone rang for a long time, no one answered.


    Call uncle song. Uncle song tells me that Song Yu has gone home and they are having dinner.


    "Is Xiaoyu OK?" I asked Uncle song, generally speaking, he won''t leave without any reason, I care about it.


    "It seems that it''s OK," Uncle song hesitated for a moment. "Xiao Wan, I heard Song Yu say that Yan Yan''s child


    I wry smile for a while, "the situation is some bad, hope the hospital can find matching as soon as possible."


    Just hang up the phone, Huo Qingchuan broke in.


    "What''s going on?" Huo Qingchuan immediately asked me, "what happened to Yan Yan?"


    I haven''t told Huo Qingchuan about Yan. How did he know?


    "The hospital called me. What happened to Yan Yan?" Huo Qingchuan anxiously came to the hospital bed, frowned and looked at Yan Yan, and then looked at me. His anxious mood was beyond expression.


    "Brother in law, keep your voice down!" Chi Xin said to one side, "Yan Gang is asleep. Go out with my sister and tell her not to disturb the children."


    I sighed and walked by Huo Qingchuan, "come out."


    Gently with ward door, Huo Qingchuan and I stand in the corridor.


    "Late, Yan Yan, she..." Huo Qingchuan grabbed my shoulder.


    I shook my head, "because I can''t find the right kidney source, now I can''t do the operation, Yan Yan''s body appeared some symptoms caused by the decline of renal function."


    Huo Qingchuan''s face began to turn white.


    At this point, I can''t help heartache, "the doctor said, if you don''t find a match as soon as possible, Yan Yan may be blind."


    "What?" Huo Qingchuan roared, "blind?"


    I nodded heartache, "if this continues, the situation is really not optimistic."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t ask anything more, and I didn''t say anything more. It seems that as long as we mention our daughter''s illness, it is a great physical and mental torture for us.


    The corridor is very quiet, occasionally a few nurses pass by, the cold atmosphere as we are now in the mood.


    I lowered my head, very clear to see Huo Qingchuan''s hand clenched into a fist, because the hard joints are clear, and finally can only weakly loosen.


    "You go in first. I have something to do." Huo Qingchuan said to me, turned to open the ward.


    I looked at his back and thought of his angry and anxious mood. If I wanted to shout out, I finally choked back.


    Shortly after Huo Qingchuan left, the attending doctor took two nurses to the ward, saying that it was to relieve Yan Yan''s symptoms and that he wanted to go to the clinic for some treatment.


    There seems to be some other expressions on the doctor''s face, but I''m not in the mood to observe others carefully.


    Chi Xin accompanied me waiting outside the clinic, holding my hand all the time.


    The end of the corridor of the clinic is the emergency room. Once upon a time, Yan Yan was pushed out from there.


    I don''t know how long it took, the nurses pushed Yan Yan out.


    Looking at some pale daughter''s face, my heart is like a knife.


    Back in the ward, I held my daughter''s hand all the time, trying to warm her up with my own temperature.


    The right match is still not found, our family''s heart is still like walking on the steel wire, dare not have a trace of relaxation.


    The pain of life will not stop when one thing reaches the limit. You will never know what kind of sadness is waiting in front of you.


    That night, uncle song ran into Yan Yan''s ward in tears. Song Yu had a heart attack and had been sent to the emergency room.


    How can it be like this? He just came out of danger, just put off the heavy work, and wanted to enjoy life with his father.


    "What?" My father, who accompanied me at night, stood up from the sofa. Uncle song couldn''t explain the situation to us because of his grief, but from his expression, Song Yu''s situation may be really bad.


    "Xiao Wan, you are here with Yan Yan." My father said to me, "I''ll go with your uncle song to see Xiaoyu."


    "Dad, I''ll be there, too." Yan Yan is asleep, and Chi Xin is with her.


    "Wait here. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." My father took a look at me and then went out with Uncle song.


    I sat back in my chair, my heart pounding.


    Different from the anxiety about my daughter, I feel a strong sense of uneasiness when I think of Song Yu.


    "Sister," Chi Xin looked at me, "your face is white."


    "Is it?" I subconsciously touched my face, "I''m worried about Song Yu, his body..."


    "What''s the matter with him, doesn''t he say it''s all right?" Chi Xin is also very nervous, and she is a little cautious in asking questions.


    "I don''t know," the temple suddenly jumped, "but Xiaoyu''s body has been unstable, there has been a similar situation before."


    "Heart disease," Chi Xin pondered, "can''t be cured, it will kill people."


    Listening to Chi Xin''s words, I feel more uneasy. I don''t know why, I always feel that this time is different from before.


    "Xiaoxin," I stood up, "I''m still worried. I''ll go over and guard it. Will you help me watch Yan Yan?"


    Chi Xin nodded, "well, leave it to me."


    Before leaving, Chi Xin stopped me again, "elder sister, don''t worry too much. You should also be careful of your own body."


    I made a smile that was worse than crying and left the ward.


    I am with this hospital rescue room predestined relationship, why always come here?


    If I can, I really don''t want to sit outside anymore, just for an uncertain result.


    My father was comforting uncle song. Looking from my direction, uncle song''s straight waist was bent, as if he was ten years old in a short time.


    Uncle song buried his face in the palm of his hand. I could only see his frown tightly and his mouth open because of sadness.


    "Old song," my father looked at me and continued to comfort uncle song, "don''t think too much about it. Xiaoyu will be fine. You can rest assured."


    "Yes, uncle song," I organized the language, "Xiao Yuji has a natural appearance, and he must be able to survive this difficulty."


    Sitting next to my father, I comforted the old man.


    It was also the fall of my children that made me deeply understand uncle song''s mood. But for him, Song Yu is his only concern. The pain in his heart must be thousands of times more than that of me.


    "Xiaoyu... Uncle song''s voice was a little dull because of the obstruction of his palm." if he has anything to do, how can I live as an old man? "

 Chapter 218

    Looking at the sad uncle song and listening to his sad words, his father didn''t say any consoling words at last. He could only gently pat his old friend''s back and comfort him in this way.


    The whole corridor is very quiet, only uncle song''s intermittent sobs.


    After a long time, in the open environment, the door of the emergency room opened.


    The doctor in charge of Cardiology came out with a mask, but he was still tired.


    "Big, doctor," the father held uncle song to stop the doctor. Uncle song''s voice trembled, "I, my son, he


    My heart has also been raised to my throat. At this moment, I wish I could hear a comforting reply.


    But it''s a pity that there are ten disappointments in life.


    The doctor took off his mask and shook his head at us.


    "The patient''s condition is very bad. The heart function has failed beyond recovery. I''m afraid


    But the doctor didn''t finish his words. Excited uncle song grabbed the doctor''s collar and shook it vigorously. "What are you talking about? How can my son not be saved? There must be a way, right? There must be a way to save him, right?"


    Tears from the eyes, the heart was full of holes at the moment more was inserted a knife.


    "Old song," his father stopped uncle song from some extreme behavior, "old song, calm down first!"


    But the grief of losing his son makes uncle song, who has always been calm, hysterical. He growls regardless, as if he is venting his feelings.


    My father had to hold his out of control old friend tightly, and I helped him. After rescuing the doctor''s clothes, his father looked at the doctor and said, "doctor, please make your words clear. Xiaoyu, what should he do now?"


    "The heart that the patient changed before is not 100% compatible with his constitution, so it will often get sick in the following years, and it needs drugs to avoid sudden death. Now, that heart can no longer maintain the patient''s body function, just like a worn-out machine, it can no longer be used. " The doctor straightened his scarf a little and said with a frown.


    "What shall we do?" The father asked again.


    "If the match is found in one day, if the final operation time is missed, the patient will only live for a few months." The doctor gave the final conclusion.


    "Then hurry to find a match. Why waste time here?" Uncle song seems to have caught a straw and roared.


    The doctor sighed, "I hope your family members will be fully prepared. This patient''s constitution is quite special. I think it was because I couldn''t find a perfect match that I chose this heart. But this time is different from last time. If it''s not 100% right heart, it can''t save the patient. "


    "Doctor, doctor, I beg you," Uncle song opened his father''s confinement and rushed to the doctor, almost kneeling on the ground. "Please do me a favor and save my son. The medical expenses are OK, as long as you can save my son." finally, uncle song burst into tears again.


    "We will try our best, but still, please be prepared." Then the doctor said goodbye to us and left.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, my son..." after the doctor left, uncle song collapsed on the ground, lost in the whisper, the voice of despair. It sounds very moving.


    "Old song, get up first." My father took a look at me, and I followed him to lift uncle song up from the ground.


    "Uncle song, get up. The ground is cold." I wipe the tears on my face and try to support the old man who has been sitting on the ground.


    But people who don''t use strength at all are heavier than stones. Even if my father and I tried again and again, we couldn''t make uncle song stand up.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu... Uncle song has been crying, and his spirit has been facing collapse.


    "What to do?" I stood up and looked at my father.


    My father frowned tightly and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this moment, Song Yu was pushed out of the rescue room.


    Uncle song struggled to get up from the ground and ran towards his son''s cart.


    Worried that he would fall, I followed him.


    Song Yu''s face is covered with an oxygen mask, and he is also hung with various pipes. His face is as pale as ever.


    Although I don''t want to think about that word, what comes out of him is death.


    Uncle song lies on Song Yu and calls his son''s name, but no matter how hoarse and eager he is, Song Yu still doesn''t wake up.


    Unable to bear such stimulation, uncle song fell to the ground after calling his son''s nickname again.


    But also to take care of Song Yu, but also to look after uncle song, rescue outdoor corridor chaos.


    My father and I couldn''t lift the tall uncle song, so we had to ask the nurses to push a cart again, and several people carried him on the cart with all hands and feet.


    Our son fell ill and his father fainted. We can only take care of the two miserable fathers and sons.


    We don''t know the contact information of the relatives of the Song family. In order to take care of both sides, father can only call his mother who is resting at home.


    After the doctor''s examination, he told us that uncle song fainted only because he was too sad. After a period of rest, he would wake up naturally.


    But what about Song Yu? What about Song Yu?


    If Yan Yan''s health gets worse and worse, the time that decides Song Yu''s life is only 24 hours.


    I was very anxious. There were three patients in the hospital. We couldn''t take care of them, so I had to call Huo Qingchuan.


    Although he is not often in the hospital, I know that he has been contacting various channels recently to find suitable kidney source for Yan Yan. He is even more haggard than me because he has to take care of the company''s affairs.


    If I can, I really want this man to have a good rest.


    He told Huo Qingchuan about Song Yu on the phone. Huo Qingchuan didn''t hesitate to say that Ma came to the hospital.


    Along with him came Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Bai Shaoqing grabbed my hand as soon as he arrived, and his face was tense. "I heard that something happened to Xiaoyu. Later, you told me. How could an accident happen? Yan Yan is still lying in the hospital. Now Xiaoyu and uncle song are in hospital again. What''s the matter? "


    Bai Shao Qing is pouring out and stamping his feet. You can imagine his depression.


    "Wei Yan, I''m going to trouble you and your husband and wife this time. There are not enough people here. I want you to take care of them." Huo Qingchuan said with a straight face.


    "What''s the trouble?" Wei Yan waved. "We''re not outsiders."


    "Song Yu''s condition is very bad," Huo Qingchuan pinched the bridge of his nose. "In a word, his heart can''t work now. He has to change it in one day. If he can''t find it, he won''t survive this year."


    Huo Qingchuan described a cruel reality in simple and direct words. Every word is like a knife in my heart.


    "How to find the heart, Yan Yan''s has not been found yet, this has to add another one?" Wei Yan is very embarrassed to say.


    "Yan Yan''s let it go for the time being," Huo Qingchuan seems to have made a very important decision. "Now Song Yu''s situation is more critical. Although he has been contacted by the hospital, he has a special constitution and needs you to use your contacts. You know a lot of hospital leaders."


    "I can help you, just in time..." Wei Yan thought for a while, and then solemnly said, "I will try my best."


    "Well, women should take care of patients." He looked at me and Bai Shaoqing¡° Yan Yan''s Chi Xin and his mother are watching. Uncle song has his father to take care of him. Let''s go to see Song Yu. Wei Yan and I will go through the formalities and then contact him about the heart. "


    At this time of panic, fortunately, Huo Qingchuan can calmly arrange things for us, which makes me more grateful to him.


    After the split action, Bai Shaoqing and I came to the intensive care unit where Song Yu lived.


    The nurse won''t let us in, saying that the patient is still in a dangerous state. If it affects him, it''s not good.


    I can only see Song Yu through the glass, looking at the ECG that shows his heart beating, how I hope those signal images can bring the people lying on the bed to be active together.


    "Ah night," Bai Shao tilted aside and took my hand, "Xiaoyu, he''ll be OK. How can a good person..." said Bai Shao tilted, who had always been very determined, sobbing.


    My mood is very confused, and I don''t know how to comfort her.


    "Let''s guard here." I can only pull Bai Shao''s hand and sit on the next chair.


    The temperature of the chair is a little cold, just like my mood now.


    After a long night, Bai Shaoqing and I stayed quietly outside Song Yu''s ward, hardly talking. But I think she and I are in the same mood now. We all hope that time will pass more slowly.


    During this period, my father and mother came to visit Song Yu once. We didn''t know much about the situation, and we couldn''t explain Song Yu''s current situation to them.


    In a word, we can only wait for the news of life-saving heart in the passing time.


    It may be that I have been exhausted all these days. I unconsciously went to sleep. When I woke up, I found that Bai Shaoqing and I were nestling in the corridor seat.


    "Less, less," I tweeted, trying to wake her up, "wake up."


    Bai Shaoqing opened her eyes under my call, because she was sad last night, her eyes were red and swollen.


    "Did you find the heart?" Bai Shaoqing looked at the surrounding environment and asked me without end.


    I lowered my eyes and said, "I don''t know. There''s no news from either the hospital or the general manager of Qingchuan Wei."


    Bai Shaoqing sighed heavily. She looked at me and her eyes were full of sadness.


    "A night, I had a dream. Xiaoyu laughed at us. Then he went far away alone and said he would not come back." Bai Shaoqing said.


    I don''t know why, my tears came out, because there seems to be a similar scene in my dream.


    Song Yu said to me, you see, those who should go must go.

 Chapter 219

    It seems that in order to prove our dream, the heart that can save Song Yu''s life is not found after all.


    Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan sat beside us dejectedly for more than ten hours without rest. They looked very tired.


    But so what?


    Now I can''t think of anything, I can''t listen to anything. It seems that I have entered a strange world, and I can''t accept what happened in front of me.


    It turns out that death is really so close to us, just inadvertently. Whether you accept it or not, you can''t escape the fate of losing some people.


    Think of the Dream Song Yu said to me that sentence, he is smiling, but why recall is so sad.


    Tears came out again, but I didn''t even have the strength to wipe them off.


    A white handkerchief appeared in front of me. I looked up and saw that Huo Qingchuan was on the other side of my hand.


    "Sorry." His voice is a little hoarse, because of long-term hard work, I know he is very tired.


    He''s not wrong at all, I know, but I don''t have much to comfort others at this moment.


    Tears blinded my eyes. I couldn''t even see him clearly. I didn''t take Huo Qingchuan''s handkerchief, and the tears fell on the back of my hand on my knee.


    Huo Qingchuan sighed slightly and leaned forward to me, gently wiping my tears. The soft handkerchief sucked away the tears, and Huo Qingchuan''s face became clear gradually.


    It has been more than 30 hours since Song Yu was pushed out of the emergency room, and I have hardly left this place. Doctors and nurses came in and out with the smell of haste.


    Knowing Song Yu''s illness, I have been weeping for several hours. I didn''t cry like Bai Shaoqing. I tried my best to suppress my emotion, for fear that I would spread the sad emotion to Song Yu separated by a wall.


    Uncle song is still in a coma. I don''t know if the old man with white hair can accept the news that his only son will soon die.


    Because of sadness and overwork, Bai Shaoqing''s body was a little too tired. Her face was very white, and she might faint at any time.


    "Lao Wei, take Shaoqing to have a rest." Huo Qingchuan saw something wrong and said to her husband.


    "And you?" Wei Yan stood up and supported his wife''s shoulder, his eyes worried.


    "We," Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "Song Yu has no one to take care of. Let''s stay here. Don''t worry."


    Wei Yan stopped for a while, and finally left with the trembling Bai Shao Qing.


    "Call us if you have anything." Before leaving, he left such a sentence.


    The corridor is quiet again. It''s very quiet. Huo Qingchuan just for my tears handkerchief forced into my hand, and together with my hand tightly hold.


    "Don''t blame yourself. You did your best." The emotion from his palm clearly passed to my heart, and I knew what he was thinking.


    "It may be Providence." I looked up at the ceiling, tears blurred the white incandescent lamp.


    "Since it''s providence, why do you cry?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me with unspeakable worry in his eyes¡° Later or later, don''t take all the responsibility to yourself. I''m afraid your body can''t bear it. "


    I didn''t take the responsibility to myself. I''m just an ordinary woman. No matter how hard I try, I can''t solve my daughter''s problem or save Song Yu''s life.


    Understand this truth, but why so unwilling, so hate the so-called fate. I just want to live a plain life with the people I love, but why does life give me so many hardships?!


    I wiped tears, looking at Huo Qingchuan, "I''m ok, just some can''t think of it."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with a moment of stagnation, and then with a little worry.


    "Don''t think too much. I won''t do anything stupid." I tried to make a smile.


    "Go and have a rest. You haven''t closed your eyes all day and night. I''ll watch here. I''ll tell you what happens." Huo Qingchuan patted me on the shoulder and said.


    "No," I stood up from the chair and looked at Song Yu''s ward. I saw the people on the bed who were still with various instruments. "I want to wait for him to wake up. We''d better tell him the news in person."


    Huo Qingchuan also stood up, frowned and thought for a while, "I''ve been thinking about Song Yu''s temper. We''d better not tell him the truth for the time being, at least let him not feel so bad."


    I looked at him. "Can it really be like this?"


    "Of course, we can, but we need to discuss with the Song family''s father and doctors," Huo Qingchuan put his hands on my shoulder. "Don''t you know that many patients who don''t know they are terminally ill have a much longer survival time than those who know their own conditions."


    I looked at Song Yu, who was still sleeping, and then looked at Huo Qingchuan. I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment.


    "After all, we are outsiders. Let uncle song decide." After a long time of thinking, I said.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded.


    Uncle song''s ward is only a corridor away from here. When the old man came to the ICU with his father''s help, I was surprised to find that he had not seen him for a day. It seemed that uncle song, who had been hale and hearty, was getting old overnight.


    It''s because I''m worried. I''m sad from my heart.


    "How, how, is Xiaoyu awake?" As soon as Uncle song saw us, he asked anxiously and looked into the intensive care unit.


    It turns out that he doesn''t know the real situation of Song Yu. Is it because the doctor hasn''t had time to tell him?


    I was thinking about how to express to minimize the damage to Uncle song. The doctor who examined Song Yu just came out of the ward.


    Skip us, uncle song goes to the doctor.


    He held the doctor''s clothes tightly as before, his voice was hoarse and his appearance was gaunt.


    "Doctor, how is my son? When will he wake up?"


    The doctor took a look at us and asked why we didn''t tell the patient''s family the actual situation. After a brief eye contact, the doctor sighed and then cleared his throat slightly.


    "I''m sorry, the hospital has done its best, but the patient''s matching heart has not been found, and the best operation time has been missed."


    I don''t know if all doctors are so used to the indifferent tone of life and death. Maybe the lives of other people''s close relatives, in their eyes, are just the patients under their hands, with no feelings to speak of.


    Uncle song''s voice began to shake. No matter how he didn''t want to accept the fact, he understood the meaning of the doctor''s words.


    "We need to observe the specific situation. Please be psychologically prepared. The survival time of patients may be only three months at most." Said the doctor.


    His irrational reply made uncle song stagger backward, and then the old man burst into tears again. He grabbed the doctor''s clothes, and the cry reverberated in the empty corridor.


    "How can it be like this? It shouldn''t be like this. My son is still so young. How can he live for only three months?"


    Uncle song, who is too excited, tugs at the doctor''s clothes as if he wants to seize his son''s life.


    "Old gentleman, please calm down." The doctor was a little alarmed when he was dragged, but he still maintained the etiquette of a senior doctor.


    We helped to separate uncle song from the doctor. His father hugged uncle song from behind. "Old song, you are so noisy. Do you want to wake Xiaoyu up?"


    The implication of the father is very obvious. Do you want your son to know the bad news?


    Miraculously, uncle song suddenly quieted down, but still couldn''t hide his sadness.


    "I''m sorry, doctor. Please understand what it''s like to be a father." Huo Qingchuan apologized to the doctor for uncle song.


    After finishing his wrinkled front, the doctor didn''t have any dissatisfaction. "I can fully understand the old man''s mood, but we really tried our best."


    Then the doctor left.


    Uncle song began to sob. He covered his face with his hands and slowly squatted on the ground. His shoulders could not stop trembling.


    What a heartbreaking regret it is to ask him to send a man with white hair to a man with black hair.


    The three of us just stood next to Uncle song in silence, watching him. For uncle song now, we can do very little.


    After a long time, the father squatted down and dragged his old friend up from the ground.


    "Old song, we are all very sad about Xiaoyu''s appearance, but we should look in a good direction. If we know that you are sad for him, Xiaoyu will not be at ease." I''ve never seen such a gentle comforter from my father, and only when he faced such a desperate situation would he do so.


    "Uncle song, let''s take you back to the ward." The only thing that makes me happy is that uncle song didn''t faint this time.


    The old man was so sad that we helped him back to his ward.


    Sitting on the bed, uncle song still couldn''t stop crying.


    Quietly with him, I hope that time can slightly ease the pain in his heart at the moment.


    "Xiaoyu, he doesn''t know the news yet." after a long time, uncle song''s mood finally calmed down. Although he was still crying, his tone was rational enough. "He didn''t wake up all the time."


    I looked at Huo Qingchuan and nodded, "yes."


    "He has three months to live. Don''t tell him when he wakes up." Uncle song sucked his nose. As Song Yu''s parent, he made a decision, "I want him to live a relaxed life in the last days of his life."


    "That''s how we think about it," Huo said. "It''s also good for Song Yu''s health."


    "It''s a shame to bother Huo''s son-in-law about our family''s affairs." Uncle song looked at Huo Qingchuan and said.


    "What you said, I always treat Song Yu as my younger brother." Huo Qingchuan said politely, "you have a rest first. I''ll go out and tell the doctor and other people. Since we want to keep it from him, we should be thorough and not make mistakes."


    "Please, son-in-law Huo." Uncle Song said.


    After Huo Qingchuan left, I went to Uncle song, "sorry, uncle song, I couldn''t find the right heart."

 Chapter 220

    Uncle song''s bloodshot eyes were a little surprised. He looked at me, "Xiao Wan, why do you say I''m sorry? Your family has helped us so much that I haven''t thank you yet. "


    Tears and unconsciously slide out, "Uncle song, you don''t say that, this is what we should do."


    "Well," Uncle song showed a smile that was more sad than crying. "You''re tired of taking care of Yan Yan. Go and have a rest, or you won''t be able to bear it."


    Father came to my side, "you go out first, here I accompany you uncle song, you busy you go."


    With my father here, I can rest assured that I walked out of Uncle song''s ward.


    After a long walk, I went back to Yan Yan''s ward.


    Yan Yan is still sleeping, Chi Xin is also napping.


    I heard the door. Chi Xin raised her head.


    "Sister," she rubbed her eyes, "how do you look so haggard? Song Yu, he..." Chi Xin looked at my expression, also worried.


    I went to Yan Yan bed, suddenly thought of her holding the little uncle''s hand coquettish appearance, in the future may not have a little uncle to accompany her to play, accompany her to sleep, if Yan Yan know this fact, will it be very sad?


    Gently touch her daughter''s sleeping face, "the heart is not found, Xiaoyu can''t do surgery, there are not many days left."


    "What?" Chi Xin cries out in surprise, but soon covers her mouth.


    She looked at me with her big eyes open, "how can you suddenly


    My voice was feeble. "He had heart disease originally and had a lot of sequelae after the operation. This time, he couldn''t find a suitable match, so


    "Oh, my God," Chi Xin sighed, "he''s so young. He''s my age."


    Yes, he was so young that he spent all his life fighting with his body, but he couldn''t get through it in the end.


    After looking at Yan Yan for a while, I got up again, "Xiao Xin, this time may trouble you."


    "Where are you going?" Chi Xin looked at me, "go to Song Yu?"


    I nodded in a trance, "well, I don''t trust him. By the way, never tell Song Yu about his health. We don''t want to tell him."


    "I know," Chi Xin came to me, she grabbed my hand, "sister, you sleep a little, your face is very bad, I''m afraid you will fall down."


    "How can I sleep at a time like this?" I have a bitter smile.


    If I fall asleep and dream of Song Yu saying goodbye to me, how can I control my sadness?


    When I went back to the door of Song Yu''s ward, I saw Huo Qingchuan sitting alone on the chair outside.


    "Did you tell the doctor?" I went over and sat next to him.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan pinched his nose, "but out of professional norms, if Song Yu wakes up to ask, he may tell him the truth."


    "Then we have been accompanying Song Yu, so that he has no chance to say hello." I said, "anyway, I won''t let him get any more stimulation."


    "It can only be like this," Huo Qingchuan looked at me, his eyes were also covered with red blood, a look is overworked, "we have been so consumption is not the way, I''m here to guard, you go to sleep for a while, for a while, you can change me."


    I don''t want to go to sleep, but Huo Qingchuan''s attitude is very firm.


    "There are not enough people now. It''s not a wise move to waste them here. I have plans."


    I couldn''t beat him. I leaned over to him and put my head on his shoulder.


    "Then I''ll squint here for a while. When Xiaoyu wakes up, you should wake me up immediately."


    "I really can''t help you. Why are you so stubborn, sleeping here..."


    Huo Qingchuan seems to have said something else, but his eyelids are so heavy that they are brought to the bottom of the water together with my consciousness. I just feel that his voice is getting farther and farther away from me.


    I didn''t have that terrible and sad dream. Someone was shaking my shoulder in the dark.


    "Late, late, wake up." The familiar voice is from Huo Qingchuan. I try to open my eyes.


    The ICU door was open and a nurse came out.


    "What''s the matter?" Now I''m completely in a state of grass and wood, anything wrong will make my nerves tense up.


    "We can go in." Huo Qingchuan said.


    I immediately stood up from the chair, with too much force and sore legs, I almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan helped me in time.


    "Be careful." Huo Qingchuan''s words are a little strange.


    No energy to care about these, I flurried into the ward of Song Yu.


    The instruments on his body have been removed a lot, and the ECG seems to fluctuate steadily. Huo Qingchuan conveys the doctor''s words, and Song Yu''s condition has stabilized temporarily.


    But he still closed his eyes and didn''t wake up.


    I came to his bed carefully for fear of disturbing him.


    Looking at Song Yu''s more bloodless face, I feel very sad.


    "Xiaoyu, when will you wake up?" I whispered in front of him, he has been in a coma for dozens of hours, his state will only make me more uneasy.


    I hold his hand, his hand is cold, even colder than Yan Yan''s.


    Huo Qingchuan stood behind me. He put his hand on my shoulder and seemed to want to give me courage.


    The pulse from Song Yu''s wrist is weak but clear, proving that he is still in the world and around us.


    Strange to say, just after we came in, before I said a few words, I felt his fingers move a few times. Then I saw his eyes turn a few circles under his eyelids. Song Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    I don''t know how to describe the moving now. The only thing that can prove my mood is tears of joy.


    "He wakes up, Xiaoyu wakes up." I hold Song Yu''s hand happily and turn to Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be relieved, "you watch here, I''ll call the doctor."


    With that, Huo Qingchuan went out.


    "Xiaoyu, you finally wake up. Do you know how worried people are about you? You really scared me to death." I talk incessantly. Song Yu just smiles and looks down at me.


    He is still very weak now, I immediately realized the problem, "how do you feel now, is it still painful? Is there anything wrong? "


    The smile on Song Yu''s face deepened a little, then he gently shook his head, across the mouth of the oxygen mask made a mouth shape, I can see clearly, he said, "I''m ok."


    In order to prevent Song Yu from noticing anything, I quickly wiped away my tears.


    "The doctor will come right away. I''ll call uncle song. He won''t be so worried when he sees you wake up."


    Huo Qingchuan came with the doctor and had another examination. The doctor recorded several data and then told the nurse that Song Yu''s oxygen mask could be removed within 12 hours.


    Seeing that the situation tends to be stable, I leave Song Yu''s ward and come to Uncle song in a hurry to tell him the news that Song Yu woke up.


    The old man, who had never recovered, immediately got up and trotted all the way to Song Yu''s ward without putting on his shoes.


    "Son, you wake up, you wake up at last." He took Song Yu''s hand and burst into tears again.


    In the face of so worried about his father, Song Yu can only weakly comfort him through the oxygen mask.


    "Let''s go out and give them a space." Huo Qingchuan pulled my sleeve and said.


    I understand what he means. After looking at Song Yu again, I quietly left the room.


    In the corridor, I met Deng Tingting, who came in a hurry. The girl''s emotion was just crying.


    "Sister Chi, is he better now?" Deng Tingting bit her lip, but she didn''t say what she said after all. Maybe Bai Shaoqing told the girl who always liked Song Yu about his situation, and she really had the right to know.


    "Tingting," I bypassed the inevitable topic, "he just woke up. Now uncle song is in. Let''s go later."


    Deng Tingting is still not at ease in the direction of people who have their own likes, but eventually sensible with me to leave.


    If there is a next life, I think I will fall in love with her. I don''t know if Song Yu has ever said this to Deng Tingting.


    We go back to Yan Yan''s room. Her daughter is awake. Chi Xin is feeding her porridge.


    "Mom." See me come back, Yan Yan crispy call way.


    "Well, mother is here." I went over and took the spoon in Chi Xin''s hand.


    Her daughter frowned and looked at what was on her mind.


    "What is Yan Yan thinking?" See feed past porridge daughter don''t drink, I soft voice ask a way.


    "Mom," as if under a what decision, Yan Yan looked at me, "little uncle also sick?"


    I look at Chi Xin. It''s only possible that she said something about Song Yu to Yan Yan.


    Chi Xin makes an action that I can''t help, "you are not in the room, Yan Yan has been looking for you many times, I can only tell her."


    But I know Chi Xin must not have said much about Song Yu''s illness to a child. After thinking about it in my heart, I put down the bowl.


    "My little uncle is just a little sick. He''ll soon be well and can play with Yan Yan." I said.


    "Can Yan Yan visit my uncle?" The daughter blinked big eyes and asked naively.


    "This... I thought for a moment," my little uncle is still sleeping. When he wakes up, my mother will take Yan Yan to visit my little uncle. "


    "Yes After solving the problem, my daughter had breakfast happily.


    Don''t see Song Yu, Deng Tingting has been a worried look, in Yan Yan''s ward some restless.


    I couldn''t help it. I called her out alone.


    "Sister Chi," Deng Tingting held my hand, "I really want to see him. I''m so afraid I''ll never see him again." then the girl''s tears fell down.


    I can understand his current mood. If I can''t see Song Yu, it will be her lifelong regret.


    "I''ll go with you." Yan Yan to Huo Qingchuan, I took Deng Tingting''s hand toward the ward of Song Yu.

 Chapter 221

    "Uncle song, I brought Tingting to see Song Yu." In the door gently knocked on the door, I whispered to the inside father and son said.


    Uncle song looks this way. Because Song Yu can''t move freely, he just turns his head a little.


    "Tingting is coming," the old man stood up, wiped the tears on his face and laughed at Deng Tingting¡° Xiaoyu, Tingting, she came to see you. "


    As we approached Song Yu, his face was still pale but indifferent.


    Deng Tingting suddenly began to cry. Such a cheerful and optimistic girl didn''t have time to say anything. She was very sad in front of her favorite person and her father.


    Looking at her sad appearance, my nose is sour, but I can''t cry with Deng Tingting in front of Song Yu.


    Maybe because of the girl''s emotional infection, uncle Song said to me with red eyes, "little night, I''ll go to half a bit of formalities. You are here to talk to Xiaoyu."


    "Well, don''t worry about it." I said to Uncle song.


    After the old man left, I gently patted Deng Tingting on the back, "well, don''t cry, isn''t he awake?"


    In order not to let Song Yu see the clue, I took Deng Tingting to him.


    "Here you are." Through the oxygen mask, Song Yu''s voice always feels like it comes from another space.


    This is obviously a word of thanks for the people who came to visit and were sad for him. Deng Tingting tried to hold back her tears.


    "Well." She replied, "are you better?"


    Song Yu smiles across the oxygen mask, relieved. He nods, "much better."


    His smile will still affect Deng Tingting''s nerves, her tears flow out again.


    "Girl, why are you crying? I''m not dead." Song Yu smiles. He moves his fingers as if he wants to wipe the tears for the kind girl. But even with such a little help, he can''t do it now.


    The word "death" comes out of Song Yu''s mouth, stabbing me like a knife. Just in the face of him now, I can''t blame him any more.


    "Tingting, don''t cry," I suppressed all the sadness in my heart, "let''s talk about a relaxed topic, you see you always cry, Xiaoyu will worry."


    Deng Tingting looked at me and Song Yu and nodded.


    I sit by and listen to Deng Tingting talk to Song Yu about some trivial things in the past. I still appreciate that he took her to capture the first doll, that the Sichuan restaurant in Jianshe Lubei is really authentic, that her cat mother gave birth to four kittens, and so on.


    Speaking of these relaxed topics, the expression on Deng Tingting''s face gradually became elated, and the low air that just filled the ward temporarily disappeared.


    Song Yu''s breath is still weak, although can''t cooperate with Deng Tingting to recall those small really lucky, but still maintain a smile, listening to the girl talking.


    Looking at these two young people, I finally understand the true meaning of the quiet and good years that you are looking forward to.


    "I''ll see you again." After chatting for about half an hour, Deng Tingting stood up, her expression looked a little reluctant.


    "Don''t worry. Next time you come, this guy won''t let you talk alone." I comforted her.


    Seeing Deng Tingting off, Song Yu looks tired.


    Now even talking to people awake will bring such a burden to him? My heart a cool, walked over to see his half squinting eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, are you tired?" I tuck in his quilt, "tired to sleep, you just wake up, the body must be very weak."


    Song Yu''s eyelids moved, and finally fell asleep without saying a word to me.


    I stood by Song Yu''s bed, and the afternoon sun came through the glass, shining on my back, warm.


    Such a quiet environment makes me drowsy. If Chi Xin didn''t come to me in a hurry, I might really slack off and have a good sleep.


    "Sister, wake up." Chi Xin pushed my shoulder, not very loud, but very anxious.


    I got up with sleepy eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Xin''s anxiety was directly written on her face, "something happened to Yan Yan!"


    Just feel the brain "boom" sound, I suddenly stood up, behind the stool fell, made some heavy noise.


    "What, what?" I grabbed Chi Xin''s hand, "what happened to Yan Yan?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, I vomited a lot. The doctor has passed. Go and have a look." Chi Xin''s face was a little white, and she looked like she was in a state of complete apathy.


    I left with my legs raised. When I left, I asked Chi Xin to take care of Song Yu for me.


    I stumbled and ran in the corridor of the hospital. In front of me, the straight corridor was in a trance, and then it was dark. When I fell on the ground, I didn''t feel any pain, and all my smiling faces were in front of me.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When I open my eyes, the first person I see is Song Yu.


    Are you dreaming? Otherwise, how could he be taking care of me as a patient? The identity has changed.


    I close my eyes again and struggle to wake up.


    "Late?" Song Yu''s voice is not as unreal as he imagined.


    Do people have such a real voice when they dream? I frowned and tried again.


    What emerges in front of us is Song Yu''s delicate and kind face. He was dressed in a hospital uniform with his hair on his forehead.


    "Wake up." Song Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then poked my forehead with his finger, "you''re not dreaming, don''t think much."


    Maybe vision and hearing will make people confused, but the cool touch is absolutely impossible to cheat people.


    Thinking of what happened before I fainted, I sat up from bed.


    "Xiaoyu, how did you get up? How long did I sleep? How''s Yan Yan I asked a lot of questions in a series, and I was about to get out of bed¡° I''m going to see Yanyan. "


    Song Yu grabbed my arm and said, "calm down first."


    "I''m going to see Yan Yan!" I can''t calm down without seeing Yan Yan. I''m pulling with him.


    After all, Song Yu was seriously ill. In the process of wrestling with me, he hissed and frowned tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt again?" Worried because I just move affected his condition, I asked nervously.


    "Later, I told you to calm down first." He looked at me helplessly.


    After such a toss, my mood is not as impatient as just now.


    "Sorry, I''m so worried about Yan Yan." Holding him to the next chair, I feel guilty.


    "Yan Yan''s situation is under control now, you can rest assured." Song Yu said.


    But before I fainted, Chi Xin told me that Yan Yan''s condition was very bad. What''s the matter?


    "You''ve been in a coma for nearly 20 hours. Do you think the hospitals are all for free? This is the best hospital in a city. The doctors will find a way¡° As if to see my mind, Song Yu comforted me.


    I knew that I had been in a coma for so long.


    "But..." listening to Song Yu''s words, I feel more or less comforted. I looked at him up and down, except that his face was paler than ordinary people, Song Yu was almost the same as before¡° How did you get up? "


    Song Yu smiles at me. I suddenly get a chill behind me. How much does he know about his body?


    "Of course I can get up when I''m well," Song Yu said naturally. "It''s not good for me to lie down all the time. I''ll have rash."


    "Then... I can''t believe this man''s innocent smile." how do you feel? "


    "Except that some of them are weak and often dizzy, everything else is very good." Song Yu answered me very easily.


    "Well, that''s good." I nodded.


    "You look worried," Song Yu said with a smile, "and Tingting can come to see me two or three times a day, as if I''m going to die."


    I was surprised, I hit ha ha, "Tingting is also concerned about you, and I said how many times, you don''t always open your mouth, shut up dead good?"


    I am a little annoyed, whenever he has such an attitude, I am inexplicably annoyed.


    Song Yu was calmed by my sudden anger. He looked at me for a while, and then said with a good temper, "is it really good for you to treat a patient like this? You know I shouldn''t be scared right now. "


    I frowned, "then don''t say those bastard words. Do you know how worried uncle song is about you?"


    "Yes, I know." Song Yu said with a smile¡° It''s my fault that I''m sick and everyone is worried. Is that ok? "


    I cast a glance at him, no matter when he is so indifferent.


    "I also want to see my little nephew. Push me over." Song Yu motioned for the wheelchair by the bed with his eyes¡° I feel tired walking now, so I asked the doctor for such a convenient tool. "


    Holding Song Yu slowly to the wheelchair, I pushed him toward Yan Yan''s ward.


    "The original feeling of being served is like this. No wonder Mr. Huo''s legs were not good at that time." Song Yu was sitting in a wheelchair with a magical tone.


    I don''t want to argue with him as a child. I''m focused on the road ahead.


    From his body to upload the taste of the medicine, always remind me of his current situation.


    Yan Yan''s ward is open, just walk to the door, see a group of people around her daughter. Huo Qingchuan, Chi Xin, my parents and his parents, among these people, there is Yan Yan''s doctor in charge.


    The sound of the wheel of the wheelchair knocking on the door frame attracted everyone''s attention. After seeing us two, Huo Qingchuan came over.


    "Are you better?" He took my hand with a mixed look.


    I nodded, "well, much better."


    Over Huo Qingchuan, I went to Yan Yan, the child is asleep, let me heartache is, her body and a few more pipes conveying liquid.


    "Doctor," came to the doctor, "my daughter, she.


    Although I didn''t see the frightening appearance of Yan Yan when she got sick, I was scared as long as I thought about it a little bit.


    "Ah, the baby''s mother is here just in time," the doctor added to his case and looked at us all¡° I''m here to let you know the time of the operation. It''s nine o''clock the day after tomorrow


    "Surgery?" The family exclaimed. You look at me and I look at you. You can see the surprise on your face.

 Chapter 222

    "Doctor, are you talking about my daughter''s operation?" I was shocked that what I had just heard didn''t seem to be true news. I wanted to verify it with this doctor who was always happy and angry.


    Doctor a face of calm, "otherwise, do you have other people here need to do kidney transplant operation?"


    "Has Yan Yan''s kidney been found?" My father responded and asked.


    "That''s right," the doctor looked at Song Yu in the wheelchair behind us. "A few days ago, a man who didn''t want to be named contacted me and said he was willing to donate his kidney."


    This is the so-called miracle, the hospital and we spend a lot of manpower and material resources can not find the match, even there are good people willing to take the initiative to donate.


    "Great! Great The mother-in-law cheered and hugged her mother.


    The two old people wept with joy. This mysterious stranger saved not only Yan Yan''s life, but also the happiness and hope of the two families.


    "Can you give us the information of that kind-hearted man? I''m sure Hodgson group will repay us with a lot of money." My father-in-law was also relieved and asked the doctor.


    "Since he didn''t want to give his name when donating his kidney, I don''t think he would care about the return." Doctors are still recording what "and, for such a person to keep secret, but also our hospital should enter the obligation."


    Seeing that the doctor''s attitude is so firm, it''s not good for us to continue to ask.


    As soon as it appeared, it solved the matching problem that our family and the hospital could not solve. I think this good man must be a special person, too, I think.


    If there is a chance, after Yan Yan recovers, I really want to take my daughter to the door to thank her.


    The doctor explained a few words, and then left the ward.


    The family sat together and poured out their gratitude. The accumulated pressure of these days seemed to disappear with the arrival of the kidney.


    It was a big stone that fell to the ground. I wiped away the tears from my eyes for the first time in these days.


    Everyone gathered together to talk and laugh, only Song Yu alone in a wheelchair.


    I look at his direction, want to share this great good news with him, eyes over relatives, I see Song Yu toward our side with a faint smile.


    He must have heard the good news just now. In some ways, the result is also gratifying for him.


    "That''s great, Xiaoyu. Yanyan can finally have an operation." Don''t want to leave Song Yu alone, I went over and repeated the good news just now.


    "Well, congratulations." Song Yu looked at me and said, "my little nephew is a little angel sent by heaven. How can no one protect her?"


    This inexplicable words with fairy tale color makes me confused, but it just expresses his relief for Yanyan''s rescue. I didn''t continue to think too much.


    "What do you mean, with your little uncle guarding her, there is no need for anyone else." I follow Song Yu''s words.


    Song Yu was a little stunned, and then laughed, "yes."


    "Yan Yan said that when she recovers, you should take her to Disneyland." I always feel that there is a kind of sadness in Song Yu. I can only use the most clumsy way to comfort him.


    "No problem, I will go if I have a chance." Song Yu said.


    During our conversation, Huo Qingchuan also came over, "what are you talking about, so happy?" After many days of suffering, hearing such a good news is like a long drought with rain, moistening everyone''s heart. Huo Qingchuan''s face stretched a lot.


    "We are talking about where to play after Yan Yan''s recovery," I explained to him. "When the time comes, our family, Xiao Xin and Xiao Yu, will shout to Shangwei to give them less. Let''s go together."


    Huo Qingchuan helplessly looked at me, "it will be discussed later."


    Then he looked down at Song Yu, "he can''t come out and toss for so long. He hasn''t recovered yet. I''ll take him back."


    "I''ll go." I grabbed the back of Song Yu''s wheelchair, gently turned it and pushed him towards the door.


    Huo Qingchuan just stood quietly and looked at us, saying nothing.


    "Wow," Song Yu, who turned his back to me, sighed blandly, "I have a strong sense of existence now. Someone is rushing to see me off¡°


    "Yes," I said helplessly, "your sense of existence has always been very strong, such a beautiful man, where is not the focus?"


    "Ha ha," Song Yu suddenly laughed. Then he turned to look at me, "Chi Wan, this is the first time you praise me. What''s the matter?"


    Curved eyebrows, bright smile, such a person, what will leave the world.


    I immediately interrupted his thoughts. Song Yu is a smart man. I don''t want to let him see anything because of his sentimentality.


    "Then I''ll boast more about you. Are you a child?" I said.


    "You are wrong in this view," Song Yu turned to him. "Whether it is children or adults, they are occasionally praised by people who need to care about in the process of life. Only in this way can they have the motivation to carry on."


    I can''t tell the true meaning of his words, because Song Yu almost never reveals his innermost thoughts to us.


    Back in his ward, I helped him sit on the bed. I poured him a glass of warm water and said, "have some water."


    Song Yu took the cup and drank it gently.


    "I''m a little sleepy. I need to get some sleep." He looked at me and said.


    "Well, rest." I put the cup on the next table, put the pillow and quilt in order for him, and then let him lie down slowly.


    "You go back, my father will come later." He said to me lying down.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll leave later." I sat on the chair next to him, "I also want to enjoy the sleeping face of a beautiful man."


    Originally thought that Song Yu would be poor with me a few words, but he just gently tilted the corner of his mouth, said, "whatever you want." He closed his eyes.


    A few minutes later, he breathed evenly. I took his hand outside to the quilt and got up to leave.


    When I came to the door, I saw Uncle song. Is there a telepathy between father and son?


    "Uncle song." I said hello to him as usual.


    He looked at me, eyes are still red, hesitated for a while, then nodded, "well, little night, you''re here."


    "Uncle song, Xiaoyu fell asleep just now. I''ll go back to see Yanyan. I''ll give it to you." I said.


    "Well, you go." Uncle song walks towards Song Yu.


    I suddenly want to share the joy with Uncle song. I want to comfort the old man''s heart.


    "Uncle song," I stopped, "the matching of Yan Yan has been found. The day after tomorrow, I will have an operation."


    Uncle song''s back was obviously stunned, and he didn''t even turn around.


    I immediately reflected that it would stimulate uncle song to say this at this time.


    Aware of this, I was very embarrassed and uneasy, standing at the door to stay is not to go.


    "Ah," Uncle song still did not turn his head, hoarse voice, "that''s really good news."


    Tardy, tardy, tardy, do you have brain or not? Can you think for others before you speak.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Like escape, I quickly left the ward of Song Yu.


    The whole family still stayed in Yan Yan''s room and talked about the mysterious and strange donor in a low voice. I walked over.


    "Well, Xiaowan, you''re back." My father looked up at me¡° How about Xiaoyu? "


    "I fell asleep. I feel very tired." I sat next to my father.


    "Well, let him have a good rest." The father sighed, "it''s a pity for such a good child."


    Mention Song Yu, the atmosphere in the ward is dreary again come down.


    "That child is a bit sorry, God is not fair, how can you have the heart to treat such a good child..." my father-in-law and mother-in-law also know Song Yu''s situation, and her mother-in-law especially liked him at the beginning. Now at this point, it''s hard to hide the sad look.


    "In other words, who is the person who donated organs to Yan Yan? There is no such thing as doing good without leaving a name. It''s so great. I think only in the public welfare column can I see Lei Feng like this." Chi Xin came over and changed the topic appropriately in order to activate the atmosphere.


    "Yes, I asked the doctor to keep it secret, but the company commander refused to say anything about his profession." Mother took over the words, "our family''s life-saving benefactor, really want to go face-to-face thank others."


    "I said that my mother-in-law," my mother-in-law approached her mother, "is such a generous organ donation because this person has not a few days left and will soon die, so he will do good deeds and accumulate virtue."


    "There are others like this," his father nodded. "Some of them can''t be rescued after a car accident, and some of them are terminally ill, counting the remaining days. It''s less likely that they are normal people."


    "That''s why we don''t want our thanks?" My father-in-law said, "no matter how I am, I will die like this, at least for my family."


    "I still want to inquire about this person''s information." listening to their discussion, my heart became more and more uncomfortable. "Maybe in his view, it''s just a matter behind him, but for us, there is something we have to do in return."


    "Well," the father nodded, "if this has not been clear, we are also guilty."


    "Later, it''s up to you." My father-in-law said to me.


    "Well, even if I ask for a doctor, I need to know the information about the benefactor." I said.


    The door rang. I looked back. It was Uncle song. Just a few days later, he seemed to be a lot older. Now he was leaning on the door, looking haggard. I don''t know how much he heard about the topic we discussed just now, and whether he would associate it with his son.


    "Old song, when did you come here?" The father got up and went to pull uncle song over¡° Come and sit down


    I simply introduced uncle song and his parents-in-law to each other. We sat down around uncle song and looked at the old man''s sad expression. I felt sad again.


    "Tingting that girl came, I asked her to help look at Xiaoyu," Uncle song reluctantly smile, "heard that Yan Yan matching found, I came to have a look."


    "Old song," his father looked a little embarrassed, "you don''t have to come here specially."


    The father didn''t say anything more. For uncle song now, he can''t get along with his son more than a thousand words.


    Time, please slow down. Even for this old man, please be gentle.

 Chapter 223

    Waiting for surgery time, Yan Yan is very good, Song Yu is also very good.


    However, the doctor refused to give us half of the information about the kind-hearted man.


    Everything is moving towards the best direction that can be achieved so far. The cloud that has been hanging over everyone''s head has finally dissipated a little.


    At 8:30 a.m. on May 16, Yan Yan was pushed into the operating room. The doctor in charge of the operation is the most skilled vice president of the hospital. The success rate of similar operations is said to be more than 95%.


    The whole family followed Yan Yan to the outside of the operating room. Naturally, the family couldn''t enter. We had to stop here.


    While Yanyan''s stretcher was pushed in, a nurse with a portable medical kit entered the operating room with the car, and then the white door was closed.


    "The one who went in just now is the kidney for Yan Yan¡° My mother-in-law sat not far from me and said to her husband.


    "It should be," my father-in-law seriously pondered, "I just took it now. When was it taken from the donor''s body?"


    "Qingchuan," my father-in-law thought for a moment, and said to Huo Qingchuan, "if you contact the information of similar operations in major hospitals in a city in recent days, especially today, you should be able to find the information of this person."


    Huo Qingchuan nodded, "I know, Dad."


    "Dad, how about Xiaoyu?" From the beginning of the morning, I was worried about Yan Yan''s operation, and almost had no mind to think about other things.


    Song Yu''s body seems to have recovered a lot in the past two days. According to his love for Yan Yan, he should come and have a look.


    "Very good," said the father, "I went to visit him in the morning, and I was bumped by your uncle song. I said that Xiaoyu was asleep and everything was fine, so I didn''t disturb him."


    "Oh..." I promised, "it''s going to be a long time before Yan Yan''s operation. I want to see him."


    "Well, you can go there. We''ll watch it here." My father nodded to me.


    After saying hello to the Huo family, I went to Song Yu''s ward.


    The left eyelid is always jumping. I''m not a superstitious person, but I always feel uncomfortable at this juncture.


    Come to Song Yu''s exclusive ward, but the bed is empty.


    Where have you been? I''m a little strange.


    Just at this time, a nurse came in, as if to clean up the medical supplies.


    "Excuse me, nurse, where is the patient in this room?" I grabbed the nurse and asked.


    The nurse with the mask looked at me, "are you Song Yu''s family member?"


    "Well, I''m his sister." I answered without thinking.


    "Are you sister?" The nurse looked at me suspiciously. Then she took off her mask and said, "if you are a sister, don''t you know that Song Yu has an operation today?"


    have an operation? What kind of surgery?


    "Xiaoyu''s heart found?" I looked at her in surprise. If it''s such a big thing as heart surgery, it''s impossible that neither father nor son mentioned it to us.


    The expression on the nurse''s face was even more helpless. "It''s a pity that even if we find the heart now, we can''t save Song Yu''s life. What he did was another operation, and he went in an hour ago."


    My in the mind inexplicably rises a strong uneasiness, "what, what operation?"


    "Nephrectomy is said to be for a little girl in our hospital." The nurse dropped such a sentence and left the ward with a tray.


    A blank, a blank in the brain.


    Song Yu donates his kidney to a little girl in the same hospital. Just now, he saw that someone came into Yan Yan''s operating room with a medical kit dressed in kidney. Everything was announcing a fact to me.


    Because of the shocking conclusion, I staggered a few steps in the same place, and then thought of something like rushing out of the empty ward.


    Although the hospital is big, there are only a few operating rooms. Yan Yan''s operating room is on the second floor, so just look for it one by one. Looking for the nearest operating room, I saw Uncle song sitting alone outside.


    His face was buried in the palm of his hand, in the dim corridor, it was very desolate.


    "Uncle song." I came up to him and said, "why is that so?"


    Uncle song raised his head and saw that it was me. He quickly wiped away the tears on his face. "Ah, little night, how did you come here, Yan Yan''s operation?"


    "Uncle song, why don''t you tell us, if you know it''s Xiaoyu..." I can''t say the words behind, choking up.


    Later, if you know in advance that Song Yu can provide a life-saving kidney source for Yan Yan, can you really refuse his donation without thinking of anything, and watch your daughter die?


    "Little night," seeing that I knew everything, uncle song was relieved. He took me by the hand and asked me to sit down beside him. "This is what Xiaoyu means. You know his situation. I want to follow his will as much as possible. What''s more, the child didn''t have a long time to live. It''s a good thing to save Yan Yan. "


    What has done good, looking at the tearful white haired father, I just think we are the biggest villains.


    "Xiaoyu, he knows?" The frustration between the lines of Uncle song made me aware of a problem¡° He knows his body


    "I''m probably aware of that," sighed uncle song, "but sensible children never mention it to me, and comfort me that a young man without a kidney doesn''t have much effect on his body."


    It doesn''t have much influence on ordinary people, but Song Yu himself is also a patient now.


    Now that he has known, what kind of mood does he hold before us to force a smile, and then donate his organs on his own initiative.


    Maybe he knew that if he told us that we couldn''t accept it with ease, he would keep it from us.


    Tears continue to slide out, because Yan Yan can get the joy of surgery is quickly washed, leaving endless sadness and guilt.


    I began to cry. Uncle song comforted me and wiped his tears.


    The lights in the operating room went out. After a while, Song Yu was pushed out.


    I hold uncle song to walk past, only feel Song Yu''s face more pale.


    My heart was like a knife. I looked at the doctor who came out with me.


    "Doctor, he," I couldn''t say a complete word because of the constant tears and violent shaking emotion, "how is he?"


    "The suture is successful, and all the physical indicators are normal." The doctor said to me.


    As I followed the cart, I kept asking, "his body is not good. Won''t removing the kidney do harm to his body?"


    "Generally speaking, it won''t, but because of the patient''s special constitution, it still needs to be observed for a period of time whether it will have an impact." The doctor replied.


    My heart is beating violently, and the doctor''s answer will only make me feel more in debt.


    During my talk with the doctor, uncle song has been gently calling his son''s nickname. It seems that he doesn''t care about the result of the operation.


    After returning to Song Yu''s ward, the nurse skillfully added the removed instruments to Song Yu. Looking at the pipes, my heart was pulled tightly.


    The phone rings. It''s Huo Qingchuan.


    I have been away for some time. Seeing that I haven''t been back for such a long time, they are worried about whether there is something wrong with Song Yu.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤" holding the phone, I was just silent, and I didn''t know how to convey this embarrassing fact to others.


    "Late, late, what''s the matter? What happened to Song Yu?" Without my response, Huo Qingchuan''s tone began to worry.


    "No..." I choked, "it''s Xiaoyu who donated the kidney for Yanyan."


    With the greatest strength to say this fact, I burst into tears.


    "What?" Huo Qingchuan was also shocked. "Where are you, I''ll go right away."


    "Xiaoyu just came out of the operating room, in his ward." I said, wiping my tears.


    "Wait there. I''ll be right there." With that, Huo Qingchuan hung up.


    Within two minutes, Huo Qingchuan pushed the door and burst in.


    "What''s going on?" He looked at me, and then, without waiting for me to answer, he came to Uncle song, who was guarding the bedside, "Uncle song, why do you want to do this?"


    Uncle song just looked at his son''s sleeping face, his voice was a little bit numb, "Yan Yan''s condition is so bad, I can''t find the matching type for so long, but Xiaoyu''s test results can be done, maybe it''s providence."


    The so-called Providence, Providence make people.


    "Then why keep it from us?" Huo Qingchuan also lost his usual calm, his voice sounded very impatient.


    "I''ll tell you, with your family''s personality, I won''t accept it," he said. Uncle song turned to look at us. "Maybe Xiaoyu thought of this possibility, so I kept it from you."


    Now Song Yu''s kidney has entered Yan Yan''s body. It''s too late for us to stop it.


    "You have nothing to do, just accept Xiaoyu''s last kindness." Uncle song patted Huo Qingchuan, "and just now the doctor also said that a kidney can completely maintain the normal body function, don''t worry about it." He looked at me. "Are you right, Xiao Wan?"


    What the doctor said is that it will not be affected in general, but Song Yu''s constitution is special. No one knows how to do it until he gets the final result.


    "Uncle song," I went to squat in front of him, the old man''s expression at the moment is really distressing, "how can we repay you."


    "Don''t repay me," Uncle Song said, "it''s always Xiaoyu''s wish for Yanyan to get better soon. He loves this nephew as his daughter."


    Having said that, it''s just a lifetime debt. I''m afraid we''ll never pay it off.


    Instrument is still "didi" thinking, Song Yu''s sleeping face is very calm.


    When the doctor came to check and opened his medical suit, I clearly saw the striking wound on his stomach, which was engraved on Song Yu''s white skin, stimulating my nerves.


    After staying here for a long time, my father called to tell us that Yan Yan''s operation is over.


    "You don''t have to stay here. Go and have a look at Yan Yan." Uncle song is still powerless to say to us.


    I really want to see my daughter''s condition, but I don''t want to leave this ward, at least stay here with them, give my old father a support, and comfort my conscience.

 Chapter 224

    I have been in Song Yu''s ward for a long time, so long that I forget the time.


    During the period, Huo Qingchuan went back to take care of Yan Yan. I think he also mentioned it to you. As for what kind of turmoil it was, I don''t have much thought to think about it.


    Father and mother came to visit Song Yu together, but Song Yu did not wake up because of the medicine after the operation.


    Father and uncle song are talking in the corridor. I sit by his bed and watch him.


    "Song Yu, wake up quickly. I have a lot to tell you." Looking at Song Yu''s closed eyelids, I have never been so eager for him to wake up. If I don''t talk to him again, I think I will be suffocated.


    My expectation didn''t reach Song Yu. He still fell asleep.


    If he doesn''t wake up for a moment, I won''t leave here.


    "Xiaowan, you take care of Xiaoyu," his father pushed the door in and looked at Song Yu solemnly. "I''ll go out with your uncle song and give it to you."


    "Well." I nodded, presumably my father wanted to take his friends to have a good heart to heart talk.


    "God," after the two left, her mother gently pushed the door and came in. She came to the other side of Song Yu and gently touched the face of the sleeping man¡° Why do you let this child suffer like this? Xiaoyu, our family really owes you. "


    With that, her mother shed tears.


    My nose a sour, in tears flow out before, I asked my mother, "Mom, Yan Yan there how?"


    "Don''t worry," my mother knew what I was feeling now. "Your father-in-law, mother-in-law and Xiao Xin are all taking care of there. The operation is very successful, but they haven''t woken up yet."


    "Oh," I agreed with a dull, "that''s good, that''s good."


    I looked up at my mother, "Mom, I feel sorry for Yan Yan. As a mom, I can''t accompany her when she has surgery."


    "Child," mother spared a circle to my side, standing on the posture of my head to the chest, gently patted me, "don''t blame yourself, such a thing happened, no one can help."


    Mother''s arms always give people a sense of stability and security, let the tears flow out unbridled, I close to her body, and cry voice.


    "Well, well," I seldom show such a weak side in front of my parents. My mother gently comforted me, "everything will be better, everything will be better."


    "But Xiaoyu he


    Some things can get better, but Song Yu can never get better.


    This fact, even if you think of it, makes you feel sad.


    That evening, my mother has been with me in Song Yu''s side, with her gentle and patient to give me great comfort.


    My father and uncle song have never come back. I am duty bound to take good care of Song Yu.


    At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, Deng Tingting came to visit. After learning about Song Yu and Yan Yan, the young girl cried in front of Song Yu for a while because she couldn''t accept the fact.


    After the mood calmed down, she looked at me, "sister Chi, you go back to see Yan Yan, I''m here to guard him, I won''t go."


    If I can, I don''t want to leave here at all. I''m just worried about my daughter.


    "Then I''ll go out for a while. I''ll trouble you here." When I stood up, I felt dizzy, which should be caused by excessive worry and staying up late.


    Reluctantly came to Yan Yan''s ward, as imagined, Yan Yan did not wake up, sleep very well.


    Huo Qingchuan is the only one in the ward. After the operation, everyone''s nerves are more or less relaxed, so Chi Xin and her parents in law go back to have a rest.


    "Why are you here?" Huo Qingchuan held Yan Yan''s hand and asked me strangely, "what''s the situation with Song Yu?"


    "Still asleep," I sat on Yan Yan''s bed feebly, "Tingting came over, help take care of it for a while."


    "Dad took uncle song out?" Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    "Well," I nodded, "I don''t know how Uncle song is now. If it''s me, I can''t insist."


    Even Huo Qingchuan in the world can''t speak calmly and rationally at the moment. All he can do is sigh.


    "We really owe Song Yu a big favor."


    "Yes," I looked at Yan Yan''s face, "I''m afraid I can''t do it in my life."


    "This life is not enough," Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "but the rest of his days, we may have a chance to make up."


    "How to make it up?" I asked him.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan looked at me, eyes are unprecedented serious, "don''t tell me you don''t know, Song Yu has always had feelings for you."


    I didn''t expect that Huo Qingchuan would mention it at this moment and look at him in surprise.


    It turned out that he didn''t know, he just didn''t say.


    "I... I want to explain," I don''t have anything with Xiaoyu. I treat him as my younger brother, and he gives up his persistence. "


    "I know," Huo Qingchuan stretched out his hand to hold me, "you don''t think too much, I don''t doubt you, rather I believe you completely."


    "Then why did you mention it?" I asked.


    "I just want to tell you," Huo Qingchuan clenched my hand. "You can take care of Song Yu, and don''t worry about my dissatisfaction. The relationship between you is already his regret. I just hope that in the rest of the day, it will be more like his wish. "


    After so much experience, Huo Qingchuan is not the angular, arrogant and indifferent president I met in those years. Now he is willing to see the suffering of ordinary people and give the greatest support within the scope of obligation. I am moved by him.


    "Thank you." I covered his hand with my other, "thank you very much."


    Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "we are talking silly again. We are husband and wife. Why do we always say thank you?"


    "Then Yanyan here to you," I stood up, "she woke up must inform me, I went to Xiaoyu there."


    "Well, go ahead." Huo Qingchuan got up to see me off¡° Call me whenever you have something to do over there. Don''t always carry it alone, you know? "


    I nodded gently, then stepped forward and hugged my husband.


    Huo Qingchuan also hugged me and patted me on the back with his big hand.


    Back to Song Yu''s ward again, at the door, I saw Deng Tingting seem to be very excited. She got up and said something to the lying people.


    "Xiaoyu wakes up?" I pushed the door in.


    Deng Tingting looked at me, "sister Chi, he wakes up, he wakes up."


    Walking quickly, I looked at the person on the bed who opened his eyes slightly¡° Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    How could he be better if he had not recovered from a serious illness and had an operation?


    "Tingting, look at him. I''ll call the doctor." I said to Deng Tingting.


    Running to Song Yu''s attending doctor, I almost dragged people to the ward.


    "Doctor, he''s awake. Please see if he''s abnormal." Back in the ward, I asked the doctor nervously.


    Skilled check the number of various instruments, and use stethoscope in Song Yu''s chest than a few times, the doctor straightened up¡° When I wake up, it means nothing serious. I just looked at it, and all the indicators are normal. "


    That''s lucky, I think.


    "Although the patient wakes up, he should not work too hard according to his constitution. You must pay attention to this." Before we left, the doctor told us.


    Seeing off the doctor, Deng Tingting and I sat beside Song Yu.


    "Xiaoyu... Wanted to blame him for his own opinions, but he couldn''t say it¡° How do you feel? "


    Song Yu opened his eyes, still not much look, "look at you than cry ugly face, I don''t feel very good."


    At this time, he is still in the mood to joke, but I know that the reason why he said so is to make me not too self reproach.


    "You really," I really can''t help him, "does it hurt?"


    Looking at the weak Song Yu, a thousand words can only be condensed into one sentence to express his concern.


    "Pain is definitely painful," Song Yu moved his finger, pointing to the part of his stomach, "you open a hole in the belly to try."


    "Is it still painful? Is it still painful now?" Listen to Song Yu cry pain, Deng Tingting look flustered, "I''m going to call the doctor here."


    "Wait, wait," Song Yu called the girl in a low voice, "don''t be so nervous. I''m joking."


    Just because of his trivial joke, Deng Tingting shed tears.


    "Cry again," Song Yu said with a smile. His pale face and lips showed his present state. "If you always cry, you will become ugly. Be careful if you can''t get married."


    "It''s up to me to get married or not," Deng Tingting wiped her tears. "You just take care of yourself."


    The worry about Song Yu has reached a certain degree. When she is teased by him again, the girl becomes aggrieved.


    But Song Yu is not suitable to fight with her at the moment, and Deng Tingting certainly knows that¡° I''ll get you something to eat, sister Chi. I''ll go out first. "


    I nodded.


    I gathered the broken hair in front of Song Yu''s forehead and looked at him heartily, "is the body really OK? Don''t hang on to it. "


    "Don''t you know the most about my body?" Song Yu asked me instead.


    How much self mockery is there in my eyes, how much sorrow and guilt is in my heart.


    "Song Yu," I bit my lip, "don''t say that. You will be better."


    "Late," Song Yu''s voice was a little louder, "you are not a child, you can''t even deceive yourself to deceive me, do you think it''s meaningful?"


    My heart was stung by Song Yu''s sharp words. I didn''t even dare to face Song Yu''s eyes.


    "I know, you are for my good," Song Yu sighed, "but how about my state, I am the most clear. Although you''re all hiding it from me, it''s just that those who should come always come and those who should go always go. "


    Listening to Song Yu''s as like as two peas in my dream, a powerful sadness is coming up. Is this the fate of fate?


    "No," I grabbed his hand, "I don''t want you to go, we don''t want you to go, you survive, OK?"


    "It''s not like you, late." Song Yu was stunned and said with a smile.

 Chapter 225

    One week after the operation, Yan Yan''s body recovered very well, and she was able to move freely in the hospital.


    On the surface, Song Yu''s condition is also improving, and his spirit is much better.


    I still live in the hospital, looking after these people I cherish.


    From that time on, we didn''t mention those sad things again. We just forced ourselves to smile and muddle along, as if some things didn''t happen as long as we didn''t mention them.


    When the weather is fine, I will push Song Yu to take a walk in the small garden of the hospital. It''s good for his health to breathe more air outside.


    "Little uncle, are you thirsty? Yan Yan has yogurt here." Yan Yan happily jumps behind us, then goes to Song Yu and puts his hand on his knee.


    Song Yu stretched out his fingers and pinched Yan Yuandu''s little face, "my little uncle is an adult, so I don''t drink these children''s drinks."


    "It''s delicious. Adults and children can drink it." Yan Yan stubborn Song Yu, holding a small bottle to Song Yu''s face, and the straw has been inserted in it, "little uncle, you try it."


    Since a part of Song Yu''s body works normally in Yan Yan''s body, Yan Yan relies more on him, sometimes even more than he loves Huo Qingchuan.


    Similarly, when children are particularly dependent on an adult, another manifestation of them is to act recklessly on that person.


    "Little uncle ~ ~" see Song Yu just smile, don''t lead her kindness, Yan Yan whole person all lie on Song Yu''s body.


    Song Yu still didn''t answer, but he laughed.


    "Does Yan Yan like my little uncle so much?" Song Yu kneaded Yan Yan''s face again, "mother is also very tired in the back, give it to mother."


    After listening to Song Yu''s words, Yan Yan looked up at me, took out a bottle of yogurt from her bag, and walked around to me, "Mom, you drink too."


    "Well behaved," released the hand holding the back of the wheelchair and rubbed her daughter''s hair, "mom is not thirsty now, I''ll drink it when I go back to the ward."


    Yan Yan said, "well," and then he went back to Song Yu again, "little uncle, here you are."


    Song Yu finally took Yan Yan''s kindness this time, just holding it in his hand, "well, how can I refuse my little princess''s kindness? My little uncle will have a good drink."


    See their own mind was accepted, Yan Yan smile very happy.


    The three of us strolled outside for a while, and I pushed Song Yu back to the ward.


    Yan Yan also wants to play with her little uncle for a while, but I see Song Yu''s face seems to be a little tired. She Stoops to hold her daughter, and I kiss her little face.


    "Yan Yan, my little uncle is tired. Shall we let him have a rest?"


    "Going to bed again?" Yan Yan looked at Song Yu lying on the bed, "why does my little uncle love sleeping so much?"


    Song Yu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my little uncle seems to be bitten by sleepy insects recently. He is always very sleepy. Why don''t Yan come and sleep with my uncle? "


    "Don''t," Yan Yan hugged my neck, "my father will come later, and Yan Yan will play with my father."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to your room, and you''ll wait for dad there, OK?" I hugged my daughter again.


    "Well," Yan Yan promised. Before leaving, he did not forget to say goodbye to Song Yu, "little uncle, you can sleep well. Yan Yan will come to see you at night."


    Song Yu waved to her and slowly closed her eyes.


    Yan Yan back to the ward, Huo Qingchuan has been waiting inside.


    "Daddy Just put the child on the ground, Yan Yan ran all the way into his father''s arms, Huo Qingchuan also timely hold her up.


    "Where have you been?" Huo Qingchuan asked in a gentle voice.


    "I just went for a walk with my mother and my little uncle." Yan Yan replied truthfully.


    "What about my little uncle?" Huo Qingchuan holds Yan Yan to sit on the bed, "what is my little uncle doing now?"


    "My little uncle said he was very sleepy and had fallen asleep." Yan Yan said.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "who''s with him?"


    Uncle song went back to his hometown yesterday. It seems that he has something to do. He entrusted Song Yu to us these two days, and Deng Tingting didn''t come, so he is alone in the ward now.


    I shook my head, "I sent Yan Yan back, I went to accompany him."


    Huo Qingchuan answered a voice, "go quickly, he can''t have no one around."


    "Yan Yan, my mother has gone to take care of my little uncle. You can have a good time with your father." I took my daughter''s little hand.


    "Well," Yan Yan did not have any dissatisfaction, "Mom, you go, don''t forget to let my uncle drink the yogurt."


    After saying goodbye to the father and daughter, I went back to the ward of Song Yu. Originally, I wanted to go in gently for fear that it would affect his rest, but looking from the door, the people inside seemed to be looking at something with a picture in their hands.


    I pushed the door open and I went in.


    "Xiaoyu, are you awake?" I sat next to him.


    "I''m not asleep, talking about waking up or not." Song Yu is still looking at the photo in his hand, the photo is back to me, and I can''t see the above things.


    "Then you just... I was a little puzzled," did you cheat Yanyan just now? "


    "Of course not," Song Yu put down the photo. "I was really tired just now, but I couldn''t sleep when I saw this photo by accident."


    "What picture?" I approached him.


    Song Yu shows the photo to me. On the photo, a fleshy white and fat snowman is in the background. In front of the snowman, our mother and daughter and Song Yu are looking at the camera with a smile.


    It was the snow. The three of us made snowmen in the yard.


    "I really miss that time. It''s almost half a year now. How can I feel like what happened yesterday?" Song Yu takes back the photos.


    "You still have it," I said. "I''ve closed my eyes. I thought you''d despise my ugliness."


    "You are so ugly," Song Yu said impolitely, "but Yan Yanzhao and I are good-looking."


    Running on me again, I think.


    "When you''re better, let''s take photos. I''ll be in the best shape then." I try to get my black history back.


    Song Yu stops and holds the photo tightly in his hand.


    "This kind of ugly picture is more meaningful," he laughs. "I''ll take it to the coffin."


    Just now relaxed mood was stabbed by his words and uncomfortable again, maybe what Song Yu said is really just an ordinary joke, but I just don''t want to hear it.


    "Xiaoyu," I looked at him, "please don''t make such a joke. It''s not funny at all."


    Song Yu is full of interest. He moves and wants to sit up.


    I rushed over and put the pillow behind his back.


    "I''m not kidding," he said to me after sitting down. "I''m going to take it to the coffin. Count the days. It''s not many days."


    Why does he always say such heartbreaking words in such an indifferent tone as usual? Won''t he feel a little regret for his dying life?


    I lowered my head, tightly grasped the quilt on the bed, and the snow-white cloth was wrinkled by me. Tears out, hit on the quilt, issued a "Pa Pa Pa" light sound.


    Even though I was dissatisfied with Song Yu''s attitude, I couldn''t say anything to refute him, or even to comfort him.


    I try to suppress their feelings, not to make their own voice.


    In front of the fuzzy quilt seemed to move, and then a hand held my chin, with the right force to gently lift up my face.


    Song Yu''s face overlaps with tears. I can''t see his expression at the moment.


    He sighed and wiped tears from my face with his fingers.


    "Don''t cry. It''s hard for me to look at you like this." He said, "I''m sorry, I may not express it in the right way."


    He''s apologizing, but what''s wrong with him? He stated his own situation, but also for other people''s involuntary grief apology, the most sad, in fact, should be him.


    Song Yu turned around and took out a few pieces of paper from the table and put them in my hand.


    "Wipe your tears. When Yan Yan and Mr. Huo see it later, they think I bullied you."


    Wipe the tears clean, I take advantage of the empty space to throw the garbage to quickly adjust their emotions, again back to his side, I have recovered as before.


    "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now." I picked up an apple and peeled it for him.


    "Late late, have you seen it? Hayao Miyazaki''s, "Song Yu suddenly started another topic.


    I was surprised by the change of the topic, and the apple cutter''s hand also paused, "why do you suddenly ask this? Hayao Miyazaki''s are all cartoons. "


    "Don''t underestimate the philosophy of life in cartoons, but ordinary people can''t understand it." Song Yu insisted.


    "I don''t have much time to read it," I handed him the peeled apple. "You know that. Tell me about it."


    "For example, life is a train to the grave. There will be many stops on the way. It''s hard for someone to accompany you from beginning to end. When the people who accompany you want to get out of the car, even if they don''t give up, they should be grateful, and then wave goodbye. " Song Yu looked up at the ceiling and said that long sentence fluently.


    Does he mean that he is about to get on and off our train?


    "Maybe I''m about to get off on your train, but for my train, why not you?" Song Yu just took the apple and did not eat, "maybe in your car, I got off earlier, but my train has arrived at the station, there will be reluctant, there will be sad, but think carefully, we meet in thousands of people, is also something to be grateful for."


    I seriously looked at him, his face at the moment is a quiet and peaceful expression.


    "So don''t cry, don''t be sad, before I get off the bus, keep smiling and send me off, and then wave goodbye to me." Song Yu put down the apple and covered my face with his hand.


    I have never seen Song Yu with such gentle eyes. The setting sun in his eyes is just a little foil.


    "Promise me not to be sad for me any more, will you?" With the same gentle eyes, Song Yu''s tone also gently beat my nerves, let people warm, let people move.

 Chapter 226

    Since then, I have gradually understood that perhaps a person leaving without care is Song Yu''s wish.


    In order to deeply understand his words, I even downloaded the famous cartoon and watched it once, during which I was questioned by Huo Qingchuan.


    Looking at Song Yu who lives peacefully every day, I can finally communicate with him in a calm mood, as if he was only in hospital for a short time and everything would be better.


    Everyone has a tacit understanding to treat him as before. Even Deng Tingting can stop crying when she comes to see Song Yu.


    After living in the hospital for more than a month, Yan Yan can finally be discharged from the hospital.


    On the day she was discharged from hospital, her parents in law were very happy, because the Huo family really had a little princess with orthodox blood.


    Song Yu''s body is normal during this period of time. Seeing Yan Yan discharged from the hospital, he tells uncle song that he wants to go home. The reason is that it''s too boring to hold his breath in the hospital. If it goes on like this, he will suffocate even if he doesn''t get sick.


    I don''t know whether Song Yu''s health has been poor to a certain extent or what the reason is. In a word, in this more than a month, his condition is very stable, and there has been no sudden situation.


    Uncle song didn''t want to disobey his son''s little wish, so he went to consult the cardiologist in charge of Song Yu. I went with him. The doctor of some age told us about Song Yu in detail.


    I don''t understand many professional terms. In short, the final meaning is that he can go home to spend this time. But no one can guarantee when his last illness will be. Please be prepared for it and don''t let him encounter anything that stimulates his heart.


    What the doctor said is very dangerous. After listening to it, I don''t agree to let Song Yu leave the hospital. It''s boring here, but it can guarantee his life. Ants are still greedy for life. It''s good to fight for more time for him.


    "Xiao Wan, let him go back." Out of the doctor''s office, uncle Song said, "I don''t want to make him unhappy in the rest of his life."


    "But..." I still wanted to say something, but Uncle song stopped me.


    After discussing this decision with Huo Qingchuan and his family, Huo Qingchuan discussed it with his father-in-law and decided to let Song Yu and his son live in Huo''s house, so that Huo''s personal doctor can come to check him every day, which can not only put his health first, but also make him feel free from being confined in the hospital.


    Why didn''t I think of that? I gave Huo Qingchuan and his father-in-law a grateful smile.


    But how can we get the father and son to live in the Huo family?


    "That''s OK," his father said. "The in laws are not going to hold a wedding dinner for Yan Yan. We all live together to discuss specific matters. Let''s use this as a reason."


    "Yes, so the father in law and mother in law also come to live in our house, Xiaoyu should not refuse." Mother in law continued.


    "Xiao Wan, it''s up to you. You''re the only one who can talk to him the most." My father-in-law said to me, "Song Yu is a great benefactor of our family. We must let him come to our house as a guest."


    I hesitated, nodded and agreed.


    To my surprise, I thought it would take a long time for Song Yu to agree to this request. Unexpectedly, he agreed immediately after hearing my idea.


    "I know what you mean. Since you have invited me, why don''t I agree?" Song Yu looked at me strangely and said with reason¡° You can rest assured that I can think of everything and have a super good attitude. The doctor has told me many times that we can only live a few more days with a happy attitude. "


    Should I be glad for his free and easy attitude?


    As long as the son agreed, uncle song naturally had no opinion.


    The Huo family''s house is very big. Even if the whole family moved here, it just seems that this luxurious house is not so empty.


    Considering the particularity of Song Yu, we arranged his room in the easternmost room of the corridor on the first floor. The room is sunny on both sides. Open the window, and outside is the small garden that the Huo family is proud of. This is very good for Song Yu''s health.


    Uncle song is in the room next to him so that he can take care of his son at any time.


    On the first day back home, we held a small dinner in Huo''s house to thoroughly clean up the dark clouds in the hospital these days.


    My father-in-law specially invited the famous violinist of a city to play for us. Under the soothing and smooth melody, everyone''s nervous tension was slowly smoothed.


    "In order to celebrate Yan Yan''s healthy return home, and to welcome the Song family''s father and son to our house, please raise your glasses." As the head of the family, my father-in-law raised his goblet.


    With his call, all the people present picked up the glasses for drinks or drinks.


    "I hope you will take good care of your body in the future," my father-in-law said with a glass of red wine. "After all, the body is the root of everything."


    I see to Song Yu and uncle song, the old father is still a little sad, but Song Yu''s face is still a calm smile, it seems that he did not realize that he is the one who should cherish the body most.


    "By the way, when does Master Huo plan to hold a press conference to make Yan Yan''s identity known to the public?" Song Yu gently put down the cup and faced the dignified father-in-law from one side of the table.


    "I''ve handed over the news conference to Qingchuan." My father-in-law said, looking at Huo Qingchuan.


    In order to cooperate with his father, Huo Qingchuan cleared his throat, "basically have been contacted, if there is no accident, it will be next Friday morning."


    "That''s good," Song Yu said with a smile, "but I want to see my little nephew become the little princess of the Huo family with my own eyes."


    "Don''t worry," my father-in-law said, "your health is all right, just stay in our house."


    "That''s a lot of nagging." Song Yu said.


    On the first day home, everyone was very tired. As the young wife of this family, I naturally had the obligation to take care of everyone. Before going to bed, I went to Song Yu''s room specially.


    He sat alone on the sofa with the windows open. The warm evening wind blew into the room and made the floor curtains flutter. He was wearing ordinary clothes, maybe because he took off his medical suit. I really think Song Yu is no different now.


    "Isn''t it cold?" I went up to him and looked at the stars outside.


    "It''s almost June," Song Yu looked up at me, "how can it be cold."


    "The temperature is still low at night," I closed the window for him. "You wear so little, be careful you catch cold."


    "Well, well, you''re going to be my mother." Song Yu put down the book in his hand, "late mother, so late, you go to a man''s room alone, what advice do you have?"


    I glanced at him, and now I''m used to his jokes. "I''m here to supervise you to go to bed quickly. The Huo family has family rules. Staying up late is not allowed."


    "But it''s only nine o''clock now," Song Yu pointed to the alarm clock on the wall. "Does the Huo family stipulate to go to bed before nine o''clock?"


    "Special people, special treatment, you have to go to bed early." I said.


    Song Yu seems to think that my insistence is funny and heartless.


    While we were fighting, uncle song came in with a porcelain bowl.


    "Xiao Wan, here you are." See me, uncle Song said.


    "Xiaoyu, this is the heart nourishing soup that the doctor prescribed for you. Drink it while it''s hot." He handed the steaming bowl to Song Yu and told his son.


    "Dad," Song Yu frowned and looked at the bowl, "these things are useless. They just make people want to cry."


    "Nonsense," Uncle song glared at his son. "It''s all expensive medicinal materials. How can it be useless? I''m going to drink it. "


    Song Yu is still reluctant, but he still took the porcelain bowl.


    "It''s hard." Obediently drink all the liquid inside, Song Yu quickly picked up the water cup beside to gargle.


    "Come on, go to bed earlier after taking the medicine." Uncle Song said, "I''ll go first. If you have something to talk about."


    "I went out too," I said to Song Yu. "You have a rest early. Tomorrow morning I''ll show you the small garden of the Huo family. It''s absolutely a beautiful scenery you can''t see in winter."


    "I''m really looking forward to that." Song Yu smiles.


    After closing the door for him, uncle song and I came out together.


    When I came to the door of his room, uncle song pulled me, "little night, we both live in. It''s really bothering you."


    "What do you say?" I took the bowl from Uncle song. "That''s all we can do for Xiaoyu now. Don''t worry. You can come to me whenever you have something." Then I motioned to the bowl in my hand, "well, I''ll take it to the kitchen for you, and you can have a rest earlier."


    After that, I went to see my parents and asked them if they were comfortable living here. Then I went back to my room.


    I haven''t come back for a long time. Everything in the room makes me feel kind and warm.


    Especially when there are two most important people in my life lying on the bed, I have a strong sense of satisfaction.


    When Yan Yan came home the first night, she naturally wanted to sleep with her parents. Now she was lying beside Huo Qingchuan, holding a doll bigger than her, looking at me.


    "Mom, you''re back!" Yanyan put down the doll and climbed to my side in bed.


    She stood up, even taller than me, and I hugged my daughter and gave her a kiss on the face.


    "Well behaved, mother to wash a little, right away to accompany Yan Yan sleep OK?" I said.


    Daughter very sensible let go of the hand, "mom go quickly, Dad can tell me a story."


    Huo Qingchuan also nodded to me with a smile. I went to the bathroom with a smile.


    When I came out, Huo Qingchuan motioned to me not to wake up my daughter. It turned out that she had already fallen asleep.


    "What, can my mother fall asleep now without me?" I looked at my daughter and said.


    "Without your mother, now she has my father," Huo Qingchuan whispered. "Until now, I still think it''s amazing that I should have such a cute and lovely daughter."


    I lay down on the bed and said, "well, father Huo, you have plenty of time to accept this fact."


    "Also," Huo Qingchuan straightened Yan''s hair for a while, "what happened to Song Yu?" He asked.


    "It''s fine," I said, putting on the quilt. "At least it doesn''t look unusual now."


    "That''s good. Take good care of him." Huo Qingchuan turned off the bedside lamp and said to me.


    Of course, I will take good care of him for whatever reason.

 Chapter 227

    The Huo family''s style is vigorous and resolute. Within a week after Yan Yan was discharged from the hospital, all matters of the press conference were ready.


    In this week, Song Yu is used to enjoying the life of the Huo family at will, and his physical condition has been very stable. The Huo family''s personal doctor checks him twice a day to make sure there are no accidents.


    The day before the press conference, Bai Shu came from C City.


    Before that, she had been calling me to ask about Yan Yan and Song Yu. If it wasn''t for the head office, she would have come here long ago.


    I don''t have any complaints about Bai Shu who is late. After all, the person in charge of my branch company asked for an indefinite holiday, and all the co-ordination work fell on Bai Shu''s shoulders. To tell you the truth, I feel guilty for her.


    When she arrived at Huo''s house, our family were sitting around the small garden to discuss the details of the press conference.


    June is the season of luxuriant and luxuriant plants. Rows of rose flowers are in full bloom. The warm wind blows, bringing bursts of fragrant flowers.


    So we moved the family meeting, which should have been held indoors, to the outside, where we all sat together to talk about the past.


    My father-in-law, mother-in-law and my parents also sat there with a kind face, only expressing their opinions from time to time. My father-in-law is also a man who does what he says. After Huo Qingchuan returns to the company in the most perfect state, he really doesn''t care about anything. All day long, he either stays at home and reads newspapers, or makes an appointment with some friends to go fishing and golf, or he accompanies his mother-in-law to walk around. It''s a peaceful old life.


    After Yan Yan''s recovery, her father-in-law and mother-in-law have more fun. That is to make up for the love she hasn''t shown to her granddaughter in recent years. Thanks to them, Yan Yan Yan is now particularly attached to her grandparents.


    As the main person in charge of this press conference, Wei Yan naturally sat in the middle of us. At the moment, he discussed the relevant links with Huo Qingchuan and kept recording with a pen.


    Naturally, the press conference is left to them to do. Those of us who don''t worry or work hard naturally enjoy the leisure time in the afternoon.


    It was at this time that I received a call from Bai Shu. I thought she had any plans, but her first words said that she was already at the gate of Huo''s house and let me open the door.


    I was startled and got up from my chair. My actions also attracted the attention of the people present.


    "Bai Shu, she''s at the door." I''m talking to you with my cell phone.


    Huo Qingchuan, who was the first to respond, nodded, "I''ll let someone pick her up."


    "No, no, I''ll go." I inadvertently looked at Song Yu, "I personally go to meet her, so as to show sincerity."


    No one objected. In fact, I wanted to tell Bai Shu something.


    The so-called thing is Song Yu''s thing that needs most attention now.


    Neither the hospital nor the Huo family''s senior private doctors can give Song Yu a specific time to survive, so we can only treat him carefully and retain him as much as possible.


    Bai Shu is the one who loves her brother the most. In order to remind her not to be too sad, Song Yu is also depressed. I can only see her ahead of time.


    "How, how, how about Yan Yan, how about Song Yu?" Seeing me, Bai Shu tightly grasped my hand and asked anxiously.


    She had a dusty air and a little shortness of breath.


    "Yanyan has recovered," I said, "just Xiaoyu he


    I did not go on, as if as long as I think of the fate of Song Yu can not escape, my heart is like a bloody tear, gurgling out of blood.


    "And how many days?" Bai Shu one eye then saw I swallow to return of words, her voice all some mornings all.


    "When I was in the hospital, the doctor said there would be three months at most," I shook my head in pain. "Now we can only do our best to take care of him and let him stay with us for one more day."


    No matter how strong a woman is, her important person will soon die. Bai Shu still cries.


    But she quickly dried her tears, but the tip of her nose was still a little red, "I know, I won''t show it, I will treat him as before."


    After confirming Bai Shu''s good mood, I took her back to the garden.


    Polite and friendly to the elders present, Bai Shu is the first to rush towards Song Yu.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, long time no see. My sister miss you very much." From the side, Bai Shu even has a smile on his face.


    Song Yu stood up and welcomed the so-called elder sister''s embrace generously. "I miss you very much, elder sister Bai."


    After a while, Bai Shu dragged a chair and sat down beside Song Yu.


    At this time, uncle song came with a porcelain bowl, "Xiao Yu, it''s time to drink medicine."


    These days, uncle song has to cook medicine for his son himself after every meal, and he does his best to be a father in the last stage of his son''s life without anyone''s help.


    "Dad, you''ve worked hard. Sit down and have a rest." Song Yu no longer dislikes the bitter medicine. Every time, he takes the porcelain bowl from Uncle song and drinks it all in one gulp.


    "General manager Bai also came," Uncle song saw Bai Shu sitting next to Song Yu. "It''s hard to come all the way here."


    "It''s not hard at all," Bai Shu said politely. "In fact, I should have come here long ago, but I haven''t been able to leave."


    "We old people, go back to the house and give it to the young people." My father-in-law suggested.


    A call was echoed by the other four people. After my mother told me, she left with me.


    "Wow, all the serious people have gone," Bai Shu, the oldest one in the audience, said with a long sigh of relief. "Every time I see Lord Huo and late dad, I''m very nervous. These two people always give people a sense of inexplicable oppression."


    I couldn''t help laughing, "are you still nervous? Is it not you who cuddle with Xiaoyu in front of the dignified elders I taunted her.


    "I miss younger brother Xiaoyu so much," Bai Shu quibbled, and then took Song Yu by the arm. "Younger brother Xiaoyu, I haven''t seen elder sister Bai for such a long time. Do you miss me too much?"


    Song Yu made an appearance of thinking, "maybe, recently I have always dreamt of elder sister Bai, you."


    Bai Shu''s mind immediately rippled, "hear it, hear it, think about it day and dream at night. Xiaoyu''s younger brother said that he dreamed of me."


    Huo Qingchuan, who is discussing things with Wei Yan, looks at us. "Since President Bai is here, let''s arrange a seat for her."


    "By the way," I thought of something I hadn''t said to Bai Shu, "elder sister Bai, I''m going to tell you an important news. You should be prepared."


    "What, what?" Bai Shu''s curiosity was immediately aroused, "what''s the big news?"


    "Yes," I looked at Huo Qingchuan, "I have children with Huo Qingchuan."


    "What?" Bai Shu was really surprised, and then looked at me, "you mean, you have?"


    "Chi Wan, your statement is too misleading," Huo Qingchuan corrected. "Mr. Bai, Chi Wan means that we have a seven-year-old daughter."


    Bai Shu has been completely hoodwinked. She looks at Huo Qingchuan and me, "what are you talking about?"


    Smart friends rarely have such a funny expression, I laugh out a voice.


    "Sister Bai, they mean that the seven-year-old daughter was born to them both." Song Yu reminds a way in the side.


    "Well, it''s the two of them, born." In order to increase the effect, Wei Yan specially looked at Huo Qingchuan and me when he said "they".


    "Wait a minute," Bai Shu looked like he was struck by thunder. "What do you mean, Yan Yan, is Mr. Huo and Chi Wan''s own daughter?"


    The other four nodded at the same time.


    This fact must have subverted Bai Shu''s world view to a certain extent. She began to stammer, "what''s going on here, here, here?"


    I told her exactly what happened that night and the results of blood and DNA tests in the hospital. Bai Shu was shocked by the success.


    "Oh, my God, you two," she said, looking at Huo Qingchuan and me with her big mouth, "what kind of evil relationship is this?"


    Evil fate or something, even if your age is the biggest among us, please pay attention to the way of speaking, OK?


    "So," I decided not to make complaints about the words of Bai Shu. "We are going to hold a press conference to make it clear that Yan Yan is the Huo''s granddaughter."


    Bai Shu was stunned for a while, then nodded and clapped, "it''s so good, so good, this is the best ending I can think of between you two."


    "The press conference will be held tomorrow. I wonder if Mr. Bai would like to join us?" Huo Qingchuan politely under the invitation.


    "Of course!" Bai Shuyi said, "I will definitely go."


    "Otherwise," Song Yu, who has been listening to us silently, said, "after the press conference, let''s get together again and call Tingting and another white sister. I don''t feel like I''ve played with you for a long time."


    Song Yu seldom takes the initiative to ask for a party like this. Generally, we pull him when we want to get together. Now when he mentions this, there is a little silence on the scene.


    But after the silence, there was an immediate response.


    "Xiaoyu is right. It''s hard for us to get together. I don''t know when we''ll have to wait for the next chance, so let''s make a place according to Xiaoyu''s idea." Bai Shu said.


    "The place of the press conference is the royal court club, so it''s just there." Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment and then said.


    "It''s just that," I hesitated, "it''s almost evening after the press conference. I''m worried about Xiaoyu''s body if he''s been out all the time."


    "Late," Song Yu interrupted me, "I''m not a child who will have an accident as soon as I leave home. Don''t worry about it all the time."


    "Well, I have to ask Uncle song for permission." I obstinately said that at this time, I would rather be less happy than to ensure Song Yu''s integrity.


    "It''s reasonable to say late," Huo Qingchuan nodded. "Take the doctor tomorrow, so that everyone can be at ease."


    "Good trouble," Song Yu leaned on the back of the chair, his hands behind his head, "now even want to have a good play have to be restricted?"


    I was moved, but I couldn''t change the reality.

 Chapter 228

    The press conference began at three o''clock in the afternoon. The largest auditorium of the imperial court was full of people and people. All of them were dignified political and business figures, which showed the influence of the Huo family.


    The main purpose of this press conference is to make Yan Yan the granddaughter of the Huo family, so the reporters who crowded the hall, the aisle and the stage have long been eager to try. As long as they seize the opportunity, this press conference will be the headlines of the major newspapers in a city.


    As the sponsor, our family is naturally in the background to prepare for various matters. Considering that Yan Yan is still young, the cumbersome process will bring pressure to her, so although the momentum of this press conference is very strong, the process is as simple as possible.


    There is only one instruction from my father-in-law to let everyone know that Yan Yan, her surname is Huo.


    As today''s protagonist, my little daughter is wearing Chanel''s new princess skirt and princess crown specially from France. I also bought a pair of small white shoes for her. After dressing up like this, she really looks like a little princess.


    "My face is the best." There are still a few minutes to leave the field, I squatted to cheer up my daughter, "tell my mother, is it tight?"


    "How can the Huo family be frightened by such a small occasion, right, Yan Yan?" Huo Qingchuan heard our mother and daughter talk, also came to say.


    Yan Yan looked up at his father in suit and shoes, and then looked at me, "Mom, I''m not nervous."


    "That''s good," I pinched her little face, "but it doesn''t matter if you''re nervous. Mom will watch you under the stage. There''s also dad and grandfather on the stage. Don''t be afraid, you know?"


    Yan Yan nodded hard.


    The press conference officially began. My mother-in-law and my parents and I sat in the first row of seats and focused on every move on the stage.


    Huo Qingchuan led Yan Gang to come out, and the whole conference hall suddenly flashed, accompanied by one after another discussion.


    "It''s my little nephew. It''s beautiful." Song Yu, sitting next to me, sighed.


    "Yan Yan is dressed up like this. She is a little princess everywhere she goes." Bai Shu followed suit.


    Given enough time for reporters to take photos, the three generations of yesun and several important persons in charge sat down in a row of seats.


    At the beginning of the press conference, the host explained the reason for the event to the guests and asked his father-in-law to make a short speech.


    When I introduced my little granddaughter, I could see that my father-in-law''s face was full of pride and joy.


    Due to the deliberate control of the time, we soon came to the final stage, that is, to invite several media representatives to ask questions.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Huo," a reporter in professional dress stood up. "Why did miss Huo announce her existence to the world when she was seven years old? As far as we know, Mr. Huo has never been married before. Where did the daughter come from? "


    This kind of question similar to eight trigrams did not affect the good mood of father and son on stage. They looked at each other and Huo Qingchuan reached out to help the microphone in front of them.


    "Well, it can be summed up as a beautiful mistake," Huo Qingchuan looked at me at the table. "My wife and I met by chance seven years ago. Although we went our separate ways, our destiny made us meet again and become husband and wife. I think it''s all doomed."


    "Then why didn''t your daughter and father recognize each other before, and didn''t admit the first lady until today?" The female reporter asked again.


    Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "I''m ashamed. Before, my wife didn''t know that the child belonged to me. Maybe everyone knows that Yan Yan had a serious illness. When we were looking for a match in the hospital, we found that the child was actually Huo''s own granddaughter."


    "That''s God''s will." The female reporter nodded and praised.


    One person takes the lead, and many media are competing to interview people who are on the stage. In order to control the scene, my father-in-law signals the host to stand up.


    "Dear media friends, distinguished guests," the host stood in front of you, "in order to ensure the good order of this press conference, and also in order not to bring trouble to miss Huo, I will ask only one representative to ask questions."


    "I''d like to ask Miss Huo." A gentle looking male reporter stood up and asked Yan Yan a question by name.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at Yan Yan and said something to her. Yan Yan nodded.


    "Excuse me." He said.


    "Yan Yan, I don''t know if I have the right to call our little princess like this," the male reporter said with a smile. "My uncle wants to ask you, when you know that your stepfather, that is, Mr. Huo, is your father, are you happy in your heart?"


    Yan Yan looked at the questioner and Huo Qingchuan. Without anyone''s reminding, she showed the most lovely smile, "of course I''m happy!"


    The lively appearance and crisp answers of the little girl made the guests laugh, and the atmosphere of the whole venue became relaxed and lively.


    "Then, does Yan Yan want to let everyone know that you are very happy to have this father?" The male reporter added.


    Yan Yan blinked a few times, then stood up from the seat, went to Huo Qingchuan, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face. I heard the sound of skin touching under the stage.


    Because of her daughter''s action, the stage broke out a warm applause, and on the stage, Huo Qingchuan also held Yan Yan tightly in his arms.


    The press conference ended successfully in a peaceful and warm atmosphere. After the meeting, the media reporters came to us with cameramen and asked to take a picture of our family.


    This request is not excessive. Of course, we are willing to cooperate.


    In front of countless flash lights, Yan Yan always keeps a bright smile, just like what Huo Qingchuan said, he doesn''t have stage fright at all.


    After the reporters dispersed, they handed over the follow-up matters to the hotel. Yan Yan went home with her grandparents and grandparents, and those of us who had made an appointment went directly to the private room of the imperial court.


    "Oh, I haven''t been together for a long time. Looking at these people really moved me." Bai Shu sits on the chair, some exaggerate exclamation way.


    "Look at what you said," Bai Shaoqing looked at her. "It''s not easy for us to get together. A phone call guarantees that we can be in place at any time." Finish saying, she secretly looked at Song Yu there.


    And Song Yu just said something to Deng Tingting, and didn''t notice the situation here.


    Bai Shu some understanding smile, "right, less tilt said right, we should come out at any time to get together."


    Looking at their interaction, I feel sad.


    After the press conference, my right eyelid has been jumping. Although I''m not superstitious, I always feel nervous, as if something is going to happen.


    "Is the doctor still there?" I asked Huo Qingchuan, "is Xiaoyu''s body OK?"


    "At the end of the press conference, I checked with Song Yu and said that there was no problem." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "What about the others?" I continued.


    "Let him go back first," Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," I looked at Song Yu, who talked and laughed with Deng Tingting. There was no patient on his face. "Maybe I thought too much."


    During our chat, the dishes we ordered in advance came up one by one and soon filled the table.


    "Wait a minute." originally, I would like to take care of the taste of a patient. My dishes tend to be light, but why is there a big pot of red boiled fish in the middle of the table¡° Who ordered this? "


    If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know.


    "It''s me," Song Yu raised his hand. "I added it secretly."


    "You... I frowned at him," Xiaoyu, the doctor told you not to eat spicy, greasy and stimulating food, which is bad for your health. "


    "Please forgive me," Song Yu said with a depressed look. "I''ve been eating the hospital''s clear soup for more than a month. I''m also a vegetarian in your house every day. I don''t have the taste of a normal person."


    "That won''t work," I said firmly. "We''re all doing it for you."


    "What if I say I''ll eat it?" Song Yu still refuses to give up.


    "I choked on him. I didn''t expect him to fight me in such a childish way. He is very obedient during this period of time. I can''t help thinking back to the past.


    "Later, you can let him eat. It''s not that serious." Bai Shu advised him.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem either." Wei Yan said.


    Everyone talked for Song Yu, my position suddenly became very embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll look at you too," I said. I got up and sat down next to Song Yu. "I can only eat a little, just a few pieces."


    "Late," Song Yu heartless smile, "you really like the old lady, no, the old lady is not so nagging as you."


    Song Yu''s words caused a lot of repercussions, and everyone seemed to laugh.


    I don''t want to spoil his fun. I''m just upset now, probably because I''m too worried about him. When I asked Uncle song for instructions yesterday to bring Song Yu together today, uncle song''s worried expression was still fresh in my mind. He gave me his most important son to look after. I must not be careless.


    "No matter what you say," I looked at him sternly, "even for uncle song, I will take good care of you."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Song Yu said.


    Everyone began to eat in a pleasant atmosphere, because they were all acquaintances, and they didn''t pay so much attention to it. I put all my heart into Song Yu and knocked out the pepper he picked up directly many times.


    "If you want fish, you can eat fish. Why do you want chili?" I disgruntled to see him, and then found that his forehead seems to be some sweat, but also let his face appear particularly pale.


    "Xiaoyu, are you sick?" I got nervous and put down my chopsticks.


    "No, I''m fine." Song Yu looked at me and said.


    "But you''re sweating." I pointed to his forehead, picked up the wipes on the table and tried to wipe them off for him.


    But Song Yu blocked my hand, took down the wet towel and wiped it. "Maybe it''s because the fish is too hot, too hot, so it''s sweating."


    "But no matter how spicy you used to eat, you didn''t sweat." I still can''t relax.


    "All said, too much light food makes my taste degenerate." Song Yu took a drink.

 Chapter 229

    Even if he said so, I was still very worried. I motioned to the waiter to bring down the plate of boiled fish that had not been touched, and poured a cup of warm water for Song Yu.


    After drinking the water, Song Yu closed his eyes and leaned back in the chair. His breathing seemed to be faster than just now.


    Just wiped the forehead and overflow thin sweat, I subconsciously reached for him to dry.


    It''s different from the temperature of people sweating because of fever. At the moment, Song Yu''s skin is a little cool.


    My heart suddenly raised, "Xiaoyu, are you ok? What''s wrong with your body?"


    Song Yu did not answer me, he gently frowned.


    "Let''s go back. I don''t think Xiaoyu is comfortable." I anxiously turn to Huo Qingchuan who is chatting, look flustered.


    Because I have some loud voice, everyone has seen it.


    "Go back and invite the doctor back. I''m not sure." I said anxiously.


    At this time, my wrist on the table was suddenly held by someone. When I was frightened, I saw that Song Yu opened his eyes and was holding my wrist.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. I''m fine." He said.


    But I think his voice seems to be weaker than just now, which makes me particularly uneasy.


    "It''s too late. Let''s break up." Huo Qingchuan also seems to be aware of something, said to the people present.


    Considering Song Yu''s special situation, no one objected.


    "That''s true, because I''m making it impossible for everyone to enjoy themselves." Song Yu gets up with Deng Tingting and me, with a little apology on his face.


    "Don''t say that, brother. I''m going to have a drink with you when you get well." Wei Yan came to pat Song Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    When I had physical contact with him, I found that Song Yu, who was already a little thin, was much thinner. Holding him didn''t feel like a young man at all.


    As they walked out of the hotel, I suddenly remembered what I wanted to tell Huo Qingchuan. Song Yu seemed to have recovered his strength, so I handed him over to Deng Tingting to watch.


    I kept up with Huo Qingchuan in front of me. Before I could say anything, I heard the sound of falling to the ground behind me, and then accompanied by Deng Tingting''s scream.


    Suddenly looking back, Song Yu has fallen to the ground. Deng Tingting tries to hold his upper body while crying.


    My heart seemed to fall into the cold abyss in an instant. I threw down my bag and rushed to Song Yu.


    The man on the ground frowned tightly. His face was as pale as ever. You can see from his expression that he is really in pain now.


    "Go and drive!" Huo Qingchuan shouts to Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan ran out of the hall without hesitation. With the help of us women, Huo Qingchuan carried Song Yu on his back and trotted all the way to the door.


    My tears have fallen out, while holding Song Yu to prevent him from falling down, I took out my mobile phone and dialed my father.


    A car can''t hold so many people. I put Song Yu in the back seat of the car. I quickly opened the door on the other side and sat in. I held his head and let him rest on my legs. Huo Qingchuan sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "Get to the hospital as fast as you can!" Huo Qingchuan said to Wei Yan.


    Without taking care of other people, Wei Yan stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out in an instant.


    "Hello, central hospital? We''ll be at the gate of the hospital in 20 minutes. You are ready to come out with stretchers. There are patients in the car." Huo Qingchuan dialed the phone and said in a low and serious tone¡° Call Dr. Lin up and say the patient''s name is Song Yu! " Said finally, Huo Qingchuan almost roared out.


    But Huo Qingchuan''s mood now has nothing to do with me, my heart is only constantly begging, begging Song Yu not to have anything.


    I hold Song Yu''s head, while wiping sweat for him with my sleeve, while gently calling him, tears can not stop sliding out, fell on my clothes, also fell on his face.


    "Song Yu, wake up, don''t scare me, wake up quickly." I''m really scared. Even if Huo Qingchuan is in front of me, I can''t resist the bitter cold I feel now.


    But even if I call, Song Yu''s eyebrows are just tightly wrinkled. There is no blood on his face, and his lips begin to turn white.


    "What to do, what to do, hurry up!" I cried out and could only urge the driver.


    "Hurry up!" Huo Qingchuan turned to see our situation, also said to Wei Yan.


    "I know." Wei Yan quickly hit the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator more fully.


    We didn''t know how many red lights we ran or how many cars we passed. Our car finally stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    The doctor and the stretcher were waiting at the door. Before the car stopped, Huo Qingchuan opened the door and jumped down. Then he opened the back door to help Song Yu.


    After giving Song Yu to him, I went out in a hurry.


    As soon as my foot touched the ground, I collapsed and sat on the ground. Some painful feelings stimulated my sensitive nerves.


    "Tardy, tardy, are you ok?" Wei Yan got out of the driver''s seat and helped me up.


    Huo Qingchuan and the doctor put Song Yu on the stretcher truck. After looking at me, he ran to the hospital with the stretcher truck.


    Just now I fell and sprained my feet. I couldn''t keep up with the fast-moving stretcher, so I had to ask Wei Yan to help me follow.


    "It has been sent to the rescue. You don''t have to work so hard." I jump in Wei Yan''s support, into the hospital, on the road, Wei Yan advised me.


    "No, no, I have to see him." I can''t care to wipe the tears on my face, staring at the emergency room at the end of the corridor, which lights up the red light again.


    Huo Qingchuan has gone through the formalities. There is no one in the corridor.


    My heart was desolate in an instant, and tears blurred my eyes again.


    Wei Yan helped me to sit down on the chair and made a phone call by himself.


    My nails are deeply pinched into the meat, but I don''t feel any pain. I just ask God not to be so cruel. It''s said that there will be three months. How can I take him away in just over a month.


    When praying, Bai Shu and his parents arrived almost at the same time, and a group of people occupied the empty corridor.


    "Sorry, uncle song, I didn''t take good care of Xiaoyu." Seeing the pale father of Song Yu, I wanted to stand up and apologize. Because of the foot injury, I fell to the ground again.


    My parents came and helped me up. "What''s going on?" They also have some impatience, "go out of the time well, how suddenly into the hospital."


    I couldn''t answer their questions with tears.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t blame it''s too late," Bai Shao tilted aside to explain for me. "If she hadn''t discovered Xiaoyu''s abnormality early, maybe... Bai Shao tilted his head to one side and couldn''t say any more.


    "God bless, God bless, don''t let that child have anything to do." Mother prayed to God, while secretly wipe tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." I mechanically repeated these three words, why don''t I go home honestly, why do I have a party, if Song Yu has an accident this time, how should I explain to Uncle song.


    In the quiet corridor, there were only intermittent sobs and anxious voices.


    The uneasiness in my heart gradually accumulated, and the string of spirit became tighter and tighter. I felt that I couldn''t make it any longer.


    I don''t know how long this ordeal lasted, but the door of the emergency room finally opened, and the light from it hurt people''s eyes.


    A group of people gathered around, "how, how?" Uncle song asked shivering.


    The doctor who has been in charge of Song Yu didn''t wear a mask. His face was full of sweat. He didn''t have the expression that people couldn''t guess his mind before. This time, he was full of regret and fatigue.


    "Sorry, we really tried our best." He shook his head and said.


    Nervous tension broken, thunderbolt, I covered my mouth, do not let myself cry.


    "What, what..." Uncle song opened his eyes wide, and his voice didn''t sound like his. "My son, he, has he..."


    It''s my fault that I didn''t see my son''s last face. It''s a lifelong regret.


    So thinking, a huge sense of guilt and helplessness swept through my body, my legs and feet a soft, almost fainted. Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan behind me helped me to keep my consciousness.


    "The patient has not died yet," the doctor said, "but is likely to leave in a coma."


    What''s that? What kind of good news?


    "In a few days," Uncle song held the doctor''s clothes tightly, "my son, in a few days."


    "I''m sorry," the doctor said with regret. "We can''t judge that."


    Uncle song''s hysterical cry rang out in the corridor of the hospital, which was full of grief and despair. The sound reverberated in the space and shocked everyone''s soul.


    After shouting, uncle song fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Several men, who could control their emotions, helped uncle song up from the ground and went down to the ward under the doctor''s instruction.


    As soon as Uncle song left, Song Yu''s stretcher came out of the rescue room.


    Dead color is the only word I can think of to describe Song Yu''s state at the moment.


    I want to pull Song Yu''s hand while I follow the car, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t touch his skin again.


    The nurses rushed Song Yu to the intensive care unit. I sat on the ground feebly. Bai Shu squatted down to help me, but I couldn''t do anything. She couldn''t help me up from the ground alone.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault," I cried helplessly. "I should take good care of him and not let him


    Bai Shu gave up and pulled me up. She squatted in front of me and hugged me tightly. Her body was shaking violently, and her uneasiness was clearly transmitted.


    "Xiaowan, Xiaowan," she said, "don''t blame yourself. You''re not wrong. It''s all destiny. It''s Xiaoyu''s destiny. " Bai Shu gently patted my back and comforted me with the so-called fate.


    Even if can''t agree with her words, but at the moment she is my only rely on, I also tightly hold Bai Shu, face buried in her chest, cry loudly.

 Chapter 230

    The rest of the day, Song Yu is just lying alone in the bed in the intensive care unit, wearing an oxygen mask, has not wake up.


    The hospital has also given up treatment for him, and only retained some basic equipment to support his life. The lower than normal heartbeat signal on the electrocardiograph reminds us all the time that there is a person who may leave at any time.


    Since that time, uncle song hasn''t woken up. He just talks in his sleep from time to time. All he calls are Song Yu''s name.


    That scene makes people endless sad, I see more than once parents taking care of Uncle song, while secretly wiping tears.


    It''s just that I don''t have the energy and courage to take care of Uncle song, because I think it''s me who makes Song Yu such a culprit. Uncle song must hate me very much.


    In addition to the necessary to go out, I almost every minute to stay in Song Yu''s side, I took his cool hand, from the first time I met him, talking and repeating those seemingly trivial but unforgettable past.


    "Song Yu, didn''t you say that you would always guard Yan Yan?" I said to him in a subtle voice, "now Yan Yan is quarreling all day long to be accompanied by my little uncle. Wake up."


    Song Yu just closed his eyes. For a few days, he didn''t even change his expression. Even his painful expression disappeared in his calm face.


    "By the way, I heard that Wanda has opened a very authentic Sichuan restaurant. When you wake up, shall I take you to eat?" Having known him for so long, I don''t even know what other hobbies he has. I can only try to wake him up from his sleep through this only known one.


    "Xiaoyu, I miss you so much. Open your eyes and look at me." The call of a thousand words can''t make Song Yu move his eyes tightly closed. I became more and more desperate. I simply put the back of his hand on his face and let the tears wet his skin.


    The door rang softly and someone came in. I didn''t have the strength or the heart to look at people. I always felt dark in front of my eyes.


    "Late," came Huo Qingchuan, he came to me, "you haven''t eaten for three days, so you can''t stand it. I''ve brought some light meals. You can have some¡° Huo Qingchuan moved a chair and sat down beside me.


    I am powerless lying on the bed of Song Yu. I still hold his hand in my hand. I am in a trance. I always feel that something is tearing my reason.


    "Late, late!" Huo Qingchuan''s voice was a little louder. He pulled me out of bed, holding my shoulders in both hands and letting me face him.


    I opened my eyes wearily and looked at my husband dejectedly. My lips moved, but I couldn''t say anything.


    "Chi Wan, do you think Song Yu will be happy like this?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me and said sternly, "even if Song Yu can wake up, you will be angry again."


    Wake up or something. Didn''t the doctor say that he was likely to fall asleep and leave us? Huo Qingchuan, you have no effect on me.


    I am still dejected, let the body be Huo Qingchuan gently shaking, his voice through my ears, and then float to seem far away.


    "Late, do you know how worried others are when you look like this? You put yourself in others'' shoes and think about it. Now that others are worried about you, it''s equivalent to that you are worried about Song Yu. Do you want your parents, your face and me to be as miserable as you are?"


    My parents, Yan Yan and Huo Qingchuan are all my most precious people. I don''t want them to be hurt.


    However, I can''t accept saying goodbye to Song Yu in this way.


    "I''m just... Worried about Huo Qingchuan''s anxious eyes. I moved my lips." I just want Song Yu to stay one more day and talk to him again. "


    "I understand your mood," Huo Qingchuan sighed, freeing up a hand to wipe my tears. "We don''t want him to wake up, at least say good-bye. It''s just destiny. Now we can only expect miracles."


    Said, Huo Qingchuan also some sad back, looking at the bed that motionless person.


    "Late, you have to believe that Song Yu will wake up eventually. He is not so ruthless. He will say goodbye to us." He opened the thermos and brought out the porridge. "Do you want to meet him in this half dead state?"


    Tears flow out again and fall on Huo Qingchuan''s hands and my clothes.


    "Stop crying, do you hear me?" Huo Qingchuan once again wiped away tears for me, "you look like this, how much I love you know?"


    I tried to swallow the sound that was about to break out. I took the porridge from Huo Qingchuan and began to drink it one by one.


    Maybe it''s very unlikely, maybe it won''t happen at all, but even for that little hope, I will meet him in the best condition.


    Seeing that I was willing to eat, Huo Qingchuan was relieved.


    "Uncle song, you don''t have to worry. Your parents are watching. You can take good care of yourself and look after Song Yu. You don''t have to worry about the family affairs and Yan Yan. I''m here."


    I put down the bowl, fixed looking at Huo Qingchuan, a long time to say, "thank you."


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan got up, "I''ll go to see other situations first. You must take good care of yourself, you know?"


    I nodded and watched him leave the ward.


    Maybe Huo Qingchuan''s consolation really played a role, and my mentality also changed a little. Instead of crying out for heaven and earth, I adopted a more ardent way to expect Song Yu to wake up.


    I still told him about the past, but my tone and attitude were optimistic.


    Song Yu''s situation will not change because of my change. Two days later, he still has no sign of waking up.


    The nutrient solution can''t maintain the needs of a normal person at all. After a few days, Song Yu''s face turned dark and yellow, and his already thin face also sagged.


    Uncle song finally woke up. He and I were in the ward to take care of Song Yu.


    I still can''t let go of the guilt in my heart. I speak with Uncle song carefully.


    One afternoon, everyone else went out, and my uncle song was the only one in the ward.


    I use a clean handkerchief to wipe the palm of Song Yu''s hand. The action is gentle, for fear of disturbing the sleeping people.


    "Xiao Wan, you''ve worked so hard." There was an old voice from the other side. I looked up and saw Uncle song. He was looking at me.


    For the first time in a few days, uncle song spoke to me formally. I put down Song Yu''s hand and sat in a serious position, looking at his father who was only a few months old.


    His hair was almost all white, and the wrinkles on his face were much deeper.


    "Uncle song..." if the old man wants to blame me at this time, I will never have any complaints.


    Uncle song sighed a long time. He came to my side and sat on a porch swing with me.


    "I''m sorry." Unlike what I imagined, uncle song took my hand and apologized to me.


    I opened my eyes wide and thought that these days I had been suffering from some hallucinations¡° Uncle song, why do you want to apologize? "


    The old man showed a dry smile, but also with a look of debt, "these days, Xiaoyu things, let you work hard, feet good?"


    Song Yu''s sprained ankle when he was sent to the hospital was later checked by Huo Qingchuan. Although it was only a sprain, I still have a thick bandage and have to walk with crutches until now.


    "No, I''m fine." I even shook my hand, "I don''t work hard at all. Besides, if it wasn''t for me to take Xiaoyu out, he wouldn''t have...".


    "You''re not to blame for this," Uncle song interrupted, "but I''m ashamed to say that when I saw that Song Yu was sent to the emergency room again, I really blame you."


    Then uncle song laughed, "because I''m also afraid. I''m afraid I can''t see Xiaoyu''s last face. I can''t even say goodbye."


    "In those days when I was lying in bed, I had a lot of dreams. More than once, I dreamed of Xiaoyu. He talked to me like before. He told me that he wanted to get together with his good friends before the end of his life. He became completely indifferent to people. I can''t accept it at the beginning, but with the more times I dream about him, my heart is not so painful Uncle Song said, wiping his tears.


    "In my dream, Xiaoyu also said goodbye to my father. If he didn''t wake up, there would not be so much regret." He said.


    I don''t know what kind of mood uncle song mentioned to me. Maybe, as he said, he can accept Song Yu''s silent departure?


    But I can''t accept it. In the past few days when Song Yu was hospitalized, I didn''t sleep at all. I didn''t dare to sleep. I was afraid to dream that he would say goodbye to me.


    What is saying goodbye in a dream? I want him to open his eyes and talk to me.


    "Uncle song," I also held the old man''s hand, "don''t do this. Xiaoyu will wake up. He won''t leave us like this."


    The old man looked up at me with pathetic eyes.


    "I hope so." He said.


    We two look at Song Yu together. He is still sleeping peacefully and can''t hear us at all.


    "Xiao Wan," Uncle song stood up, "go home tonight. You haven''t been back for many days. It''s time for the family to have an opinion."


    "It doesn''t matter," I shook my head. "Huo Qingchuan said that I can stay here to take care of Song Yu. My parents in law will understand."


    "I know that you are kind-hearted and good to Xiaoyu, but after all, you are married and the daughter-in-law of the Huo family. You are always taking care of another man in the hospital. It''s hard to avoid gossiping."


    "I don''t care." I said.


    "Xiaowan," Uncle Song said firmly, "don''t let your life deviate because of Xiaoyu. Listen to my uncle and go home. If you are really worried, come back tomorrow. I''ll take care of you here. I''ll let you know if there is any problem. You see Song Yu now, even if you are not here for a night, there will be no change. "


    Realizing uncle song''s determination, I thought about it, and then dialed Huo Qingchuan.

 Chapter 231

    Huo Qingchuan said on the phone that he would arrange Lu Feng to pick me up, so I just waited quietly in the hospital.


    About half an hour later, Lu Feng drove to the hospital.


    My legs and feet are inconvenient. Lu Feng can only come in to meet me. I asked him to help me to Song Yu''s ward, said hello to Uncle song and his father who stayed here, and left.


    Before I left, I looked back. Unfortunately, there was no change.


    When I was put into the back seat by Lu Feng, I found out whether he was driving the car that had been taking Huo Qingchuan.


    "Mr. Huo, did he go to work?" I asked casually, because Huo Qingchuan didn''t tell me why he couldn''t pick me up in person.


    Lu Feng paused, "Mr. Huo has gone to see the customer."


    "Oh," I nodded, "he''s busy, too."


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything more. The smooth driving car soon made me sleepy. I fell asleep by my seat.


    It''s strange that I didn''t dream of anything along the way.


    I was awakened by Lu Feng. When I woke up, I found that we had reached the door of Huo''s house.


    After still helping me out of the car and handing me over to the maid, Lu Feng bowed and left the Huo family.


    "Young lady, you look very pale." The maid carefully supported me, helping me into the house, while saying.


    "Well, maybe I haven''t had a good sleep recently." I looked at her and said, "is the young master back?"


    "Not yet. The old lady and the master are at home." Answered the maid.


    "I see. I''ll go and say hello to ER Lao." I said, "please help me through."


    In the living room, my father-in-law was still reading the newspaper, and my mother-in-law was watching TV. Nothing happened. After Song Yu fainted, they went to the hospital once, but they never went there again. Although I feel uncomfortable, my father-in-law and mother-in-law have no obligation to do more.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." I say hello to them.


    My father-in-law put down the newspaper, and my mother-in-law moved her eyes, "well, you''re back." My father-in-law said not coldly.


    "Late, how is Song Yu?" My mother-in-law got up and came to me, looked up and down, and I asked.


    Mentioning Song Yu, I felt uncomfortable again. "I didn''t wake up. The doctor said that I might never wake up again."


    "God," said the mother-in-law with a look of regret, "what a pity, a good child."


    It''s not only a pity, but also Yan Yan''s life-saving benefactor. Even if you give him a little more care, it''s understandable. I''m a little disappointed.


    "Mom and Dad, I went up first." I can''t care about these things and say goodbye to my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    When I went up the stairs, I heard my mother-in-law and father-in-law discussing something in a low voice, as if it was about whether to go to the hospital to visit Song Yu.


    Yan Yan heard that I came back, jumped out of the room and jumped on me.


    For fear of scaring the children, no one told Yanyan about Song Yu. For my absence all night, I just let Huo Qingchuan watch and talk to Yanyan.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." Yan Yan''s stature has grown a lot in one or two years, and now it can reach my waist.


    "Well behaved," I touched the top of Yan Yan''s head, "mom is too busy these two days to accompany Yan Yan, mom apologized to you."


    Yan Yan raised his head, "Yan Yan won''t blame mom, mom, what''s wrong with your feet?" During the conversation, my daughter found my bandaged right foot.


    She squatted down and touched her little hand gently, as if afraid of my pain.


    I smile, "it''s OK, mom just sprained, it doesn''t matter."


    Yan Yan stood up, holding my hand, "then I help my mother into the house."


    Holding my daughter''s hand, I went back to the bedroom.


    It was the same as when I left. The sofa, bed and wardrobe were all well arranged, but the light was a little dark at night.


    After turning on the light in the room, the maid took me to the sofa and left my bedroom.


    Yan Yan sensible lean on me, she holds my waist, small head in my body rubbed.


    "Mom... I want to talk but I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked softly.


    "You haven''t been back for so many days. Are you looking after your little uncle?" Although the voice is still timid, but this time the daughter said what was on her mind.


    I was surprised. Did Huo Qingchuan tell her everything?


    "My father told me," before I asked, Yan Yan told me, "my little uncle is ill, and my mother has to take care of him in the hospital, so there is no way to take care of me and my father."


    "I''m sorry," anyway, for them, I still feel guilty, "mom is really busy."


    Yan Yan got up from me and shook his head vigorously. "My little uncle is sick, and no one takes care of him. He is very poor. If Yan Yan grows up, he can take care of my little uncle in the hospital with his mother."


    Listen to the sensible daughter''s words, my nose a sour, and then again Yan Yan embrace, "good, Yan Yan now this is very good, mother is very satisfied."


    Chatting with my daughter, a question emerged in my mind. I pretended to ask her casually, "by the way, Yan Yan, when my mother is not at home, do you sleep with my father?"


    "Not often," Yan Yan replied honestly, "Dad is very busy sometimes. He comes back very late. I have already fallen asleep."


    "Dad, he''s... I thought about the wording," are you angry with mom? "


    "Angry?" Yan Yan raised his head, "Mom, do you mean you don''t come back to sleep with us?"


    I nodded, "is in addition to the little uncle''s things, dad has talked to Yan Yan about other?"


    The daughter frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head, "my father just told Yanyan that my mother would take care of my little uncle. Maybe she won''t go home these days."


    "In this way," I''m really a little bit of a villain''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman, "it''s OK, today Yan Yan and her mother sleep well?"


    "Good!" The daughter jumped up from the sofa excitedly.


    A little bath, I hold Yan Yan lying on the bed.


    It may be that there are too many things recently. Now the feeling of sleeping with my daughter is different from before. The reason is that my face has grown taller.


    But even if the daughter grows tall, for the big bed in Huo''s bedroom, it is still a little empty.


    All the time I fell asleep, Huo Qingchuan didn''t come back. I just got a drone to listen to when I called him.


    Sent a text message in the past, I fell asleep with Yan Yan in my arms.


    Hazy like someone lying around, maybe Huo Qingchuan back, I think so, but how can''t open your eyes.


    I set the alarm clock at six the next day because I wanted to go to the hospital early.


    When I opened my eyes, I found a pair of father and daughter sleeping quietly. Let alone, Yan Yan''s eyebrows look like Huo Qingchuan.


    Just now did not give me quiet time to appreciate the two, I gently got up, ready to get out of bed and get dressed.


    "Where to?" Huo Qingchuan still woke up. His voice was a little hoarse because he was woken up.


    I turned my head. "Wake you up? Sorry, I want to see Xiaoyu in the hospital. "


    "Didn''t you come back last night?" Huo Qingchuan moved his body, "stay at home for a while."


    "I don''t trust him," I still got up and got out of bed, "you know the situation of Xiaoyu now, even if it is a minute, I also want to see him as soon as possible, you can understand me, right?"


    Huo Qingchuan put one hand under his head, squinted at me and didn''t answer my question directly.


    "Go ahead, just pay attention to your body." He said.


    I looked at my sleeping daughter, nodded to Huo Qingchuan, and got out of bed.


    After washing and dressing, I went downstairs to get ready to go.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law were about to go out for morning exercise. Seeing that I was going out, they asked, "late, do you want to go to the hospital again?"


    I limped to two people, "Dad, mom, good morning, yes, I''m going to see Song Yu."


    "You really care about Song Yu," her mother-in-law said, "you don''t have to go so early."


    I looked at my mother-in-law suspiciously. She should not have such an attitude.


    My father-in-law coughed a few times gently, "if you have anything to tell us, just say it if you need help."


    "I see, Dad." I said.


    Then I went out of the house and sat in the car. My mood was a little complicated because of what my mother-in-law said just now.


    When we arrived at the Central Hospital, it was nearly eight o''clock. The sun in June was a little dazzling. There were a lot of people coming to see the doctor and the patients in the hospital.


    All night long, I was afraid of receiving a sudden phone call. Fortunately, until now, I haven''t received any news from my father or uncle song.


    I rushed to the ward of Song Yu and opened the door.


    I must have been hallucinating. The bright morning sunlight came in through the glass window and onto the hospital bed. On the hospital bed, the unconscious man who was lying yesterday is leaning on the back of the bed, and the oxygen mask has been removed. He is reading a book, and there is no infusion tube in his hand.


    I shook my head hard, trying to struggle out of the unreal illusion in front of me.


    But when I opened my eyes again, my eyes were still the same as before, but my eyes, which were originally focused on books, came to me now.


    Song Yu sat on the bed and looked at me with a gentle smile at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    If it wasn''t for his still pale face that almost integrated with the white wall behind, I even thought I had entered another world.


    "Xiaoyu..." I still stood at the door and couldn''t believe what my eyes saw.


    Song Yu laughed and said, "why do you look like a ghost? Do I become so scary now?"


    Familiar voice, familiar joke, I did not hallucinate, this person is Song Yu.


    After reaction, I came to Song Yu''s bed a few steps, took his hand and looked at him all over.


    "What''s the matter? How did you wake up? Are you better? No pain?" I looked at him carefully and kept asking, trying to ask all the doubts in my heart.

 Chapter 232

    Song Yu good temper let me pull his arm, the smile on his face did not reduce, "you are one by one to ask ah, you have so many questions, how do you let me answer you?"


    In my opinion, the smile on his face is brighter than the sunlight, which warms my whole haze sky.


    "You..." I looked at him, thousands of questions condensed into one at the moment, "won''t you die?"


    Song Yu still looked at me and laughed. The smile seemed familiar and strange. "People will die, and I''m no exception. You come to ask me whether I will die in the morning. Is that right?"


    I choked immediately. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ask this question. I was confused."


    Looking at my panic, Song Yu seems very natural.


    I suddenly remembered, "by the way, did the doctor know when you came here? A miracle must have happened to you. I''ll call the doctor to come and have a look. "


    With that, I was about to leave, and was held by Song Yu.


    His hand was still cold, but he stopped me with irrefutable force.


    "You see, the doctor has removed those bottles and cans for me. Don''t you know I''m awake?" Song Yu let go of my wrist and said, "I woke up in the morning, and then my father let the doctor come to see me."


    "What did the doctor say?" I asked anxiously.


    Song Yu turned his eyes out of the window. "He didn''t say anything. It seems that it''s a miracle that I can still wake up."


    "Where''s uncle song?" I realized that there was no one else in the room of the person who needed to be looked after.


    "My dad, I went through the formalities." Song Yu said to me.


    "What''s the procedure?" I asked.


    "About discharge procedures?" He thought for a moment and said.


    "If you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense." I looked at him. In his current situation, it''s good to wake up. Do you want to leave hospital¡° People worry about you all the time. "


    "Yes," Song Yu nodded, "I also think that one day people will no longer worry about me."


    Looking at Song Yu''s pale face, I bit my lip. "This time, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t take you out for so long. If I stayed at home all the time, maybe it won''t happen."


    "Come on," Song Yu waved, "why do you always like to take everything to yourself?"


    I look at Song Yu and listen to him quietly.


    "It''s said that my disease may attack at any time. It won''t attack because I stay outside for a long time, and it won''t attack because I eat a little pungent food. It''s random, random. Do you understand? I don''t even know when it''s going to happen. " Song Yu pointed to his heart.


    "But..." what else do I want to say? Song Yu immediately interrupted me.


    "If you don''t have that ability and can''t be responsible for everything, don''t always take things for yourself, OK?" Song Yu said.


    "Take my fainting as an example. No one is blaming you. From the beginning to the end, it''s your own wishful thinking. You always want to be responsible for this and that. Aren''t you tired?" Song Yu frowned and said, "in a word, I feel tired when I look at you."


    It''s amazing that what other people say can''t resolve the guilt in my heart. After listening to Song Yu''s words, I felt suddenly enlightened, and the knot blocked in my heart for many days was broken.


    "Aren''t you tired after all you''ve said?" Since Song Yu was ill, he seldom said so much at one time, because it always made him uncomfortable.


    Song Yu is stunned, "you say so, I am still a little thirsty really, pour a glass of water to me." He said.


    I got up, went to the head of his bed, picked up the hot water pot there and wanted to pour water.


    The kettle is light and empty.


    "I''ve been lying for so long. There must be no water." Song Yu looked at me and said with a smile.


    "If you know that, you won''t wake up early." I glanced at him. "Wait, I''ll get you some water."


    Song Yu smile, canthus eyebrows are smiling, he gently nodded, "en." He said.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with Song Yu today. I don''t know where it is.


    I look back at him step by step, he has been smiling at me.


    "What are you laughing at?" I asked him.


    "Why, do you want me to cry?" Song Yu asked me.


    "Of course not," I replied. "You smile so well. You should smile more. I like watching you smile."


    "Have you been fascinated by me?" Song Yu made a joke.


    I also followed with a smile, "yes, of course, I''m bumping into the deer."


    Song Yu leaned on the pillow behind him, "that''s good. It seems that you can''t forget me."


    I don''t know what to say.


    "I''m going to fetch water. You''ll stay well by yourself." I pushed the door open.


    At this time, uncle song just came over with a pile of lists in his hand.


    I was supposed to ask Uncle song what procedures he had gone through, but I just wanted to get some water for him.


    "Xiao Wan, are you here?" Uncle song''s voice sounds weak.


    "Well," I recovered some vitality, "Uncle song, Xiaoyu will be taken care of by you. I''ll get some water." I''m going to leave.


    "Late, late!" Song Yu calls me behind my back. I turn to see him.


    He didn''t smile. His face was calm. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Remember what I said just now. Don''t be so tired. Don''t blame yourself all the time." He said.


    Why did you mention it again in front of Uncle song? I looked at him suspiciously and couldn''t get any answer from his face.


    I can only nod, "well, I see."


    Leaving Song Yu''s ward, I went to the water supply department of the hospital.


    With a pot full of water, I walk back in a relaxed mood. Song Yu can recover like this overnight. It''s really exciting.


    I''ll call Huo Qingchuan and let them have a look at Song Yu.


    In the corridor of the hospital, I met a familiar doctor. Isn''t that the doctor in charge of Song Yu?


    Happened to meet, by the way, Song Yu''s situation is good, I think.


    "Doctor," I stopped him and stepped forward, "I want to ask you about Song Yu."


    The doctor stopped and looked at me, with a puzzled expression on his face, "Song Yu? You mean Song Yu in ICU? "


    I''m also very strange. Don''t your patients remember?


    I nodded, "yes, that''s him. How is he now? I think he looks very well. Has his condition taken a turn for the better? "


    "What are you talking about, miss?" The doctor was even more puzzled. "He looks good?"


    "Yes, I came out of his ward just now, and he was still talking to me. He even pulled out the oxygen mask and infusion drip. Isn''t it because he is getting better?"


    "I asked the nurse to withdraw the oxygen mask and infusion when I went to the ward round this morning, because the patient could not survive today." The doctor was surprised and said, "he''s awake. Are you right?"


    Can''t survive today? What''s the meaning of this? The Song Yu Mingming I saw just now is better than ever.


    I felt a chill behind me. A terrible idea rose from the bottom of my heart, so I ran to the ward of Song Yu.


    The doctor also noticed something was wrong and quickly followed me.


    Some of the heavy ones opened the door to welcome me, not Song Yu who was smiling at me a few minutes ago, but those who were lying on the bed with their eyes closed tightly, and uncle song who was already in agony.


    "Little night, Song Yu, he..." Uncle song looked at me with tears on his face.


    How can this happen? I just went out for a few minutes. A few minutes ago, he had a good talk with me.


    It was like something was pounding on my brain and holding my heart hard. I had difficulty breathing, and the thermos in my hand fell to the ground, making a crisp cracking sound.


    The hot water spilled out and splashed on my feet, but I didn''t feel any pain.


    The doctor went over me to check Song Yu''s condition. He put his hand under Song Yu''s nose and tried to breathe. Then he opened Song Yu''s eyelids to check the condition of his pupils and gave him a pulse.


    "I''m sorry, the patient has passed away." The doctor looked at Song Yu and announced a more desperate and terrifying news than hell.


    How can I die? How can I leave so soon? It''s only a few minutes.


    Tears flow out uncontrollably, I rushed to the doctor, tightly grasp his collar, "doctor, doctor, you check again, is wrong, he just fell asleep, just now he was sitting with me."


    "According to what you just said, I think it may be a very rare phenomenon. Let''s look back." The doctor explained to me¡° A small number of patients may return to their best condition within a few minutes before they die and say goodbye to the most concerned people. "


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I don''t want it. Doctor, please help him. Help him." I grabbed the doctor''s clothes and sat on the ground, crying out.


    What I expect to say goodbye is not like this. If I knew that the price of this is to lose him forever, it would be better to let him be unconscious all the time.


    "Sorry, we''ve tried our best." The doctor said with regret, but no longer any rescue measures for Song Yu.


    I stumbled up from the ground, came to Song Yu''s side, holding his hand just now, put it on his face, "Song Yu, you liar, didn''t you say you would wait for me to come back, why didn''t you just leave without saying, wake up, wake up."


    He said something else to you, he said, so you won''t forget my face. He said hello to you in this obscure and cruel way.


    Recalling the foreshadowing of Song Yu''s painstaking efforts, my heart shrinks more and more, lying on his body and crying.


    I don''t know how long my sadness lasted until the skin in my hands gradually lost its temperature. When I looked up again, I saw only my face covered with white cloth.


    I don''t know when many people have gathered around me. Those who care about Song Yu and those who care about Song Yu are all around the room, weeping for the person who will leave us forever.

 Chapter 233

    Song Yu''s funeral was very simple. Because his body could not be transported back to his hometown, he cremated it here and uncle song took the urn back.


    Solemn funeral, few guests, quiet atmosphere, breathless pain.


    I knelt down in front of his throne, still in a trance, looking at his portrait in the middle of the throne, my heart was like a knife.


    A few of their relatives came from their hometown. With the help of their parents, the adults took care of Song Yu''s funeral. It seems that there is nothing else I can do except to stay in front of the spirit.


    Around 8 am, my parents-in-law, Huo Qingchuan and Yan Yan came to mourn. They wore dark clothes and bowed gently in front of Song Yu''s throne.


    I looked at them with dim tears. My mother-in-law took Yanyan''s hand and seemed to be talking to her little granddaughter.


    "Yan Yan, come here." I held out my hand to my daughter, hoping that she would come and guard my little uncle''s throne.


    Yan Yan looked up at her grandmother and at me. She released her mother-in-law''s hand and came to me.


    To my surprise, my mother-in-law obviously pulled her daughter. She frowned and looked at me. Then she said something to Yan Yan. Her daughter''s expression became hesitant and confused.


    Did mother-in-law say anything to her? Why not let Yan Yan come here? I think powerlessly, want to get up in the past, but because my feet have been pressed for a long time, I can''t stand up at all.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to see something wrong with me. I said hello to my parents-in-law, and then walked to my side.


    "Are you ok?" He crouched down and asked me.


    I looked up at him, "OK, why didn''t Yan come over? She didn''t see my little uncle for the last time, at least for a while


    "Yan Yan is still young," Huo Qingchuan said without thinking, "she is not suitable to stay in front of the spirit."


    "But Song Yu regards Yan Yan as his own daughter and donates his kidney. What''s wrong with letting Yan Yan come to guard?" I was close to collapse because Huo Qingchuan refused to become angry.


    "As a rule, you shouldn''t be guarding for him." Huo Qingchuan frowned and said coldly.


    "Common sense, common sense. Why should we pay attention to so much common sense?" My voice was a little loud. "He doesn''t have a wife and children. Can''t we even do that for him?"


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan pressed my shoulder, "I know your feelings for Song Yu, but you have done enough."


    What I have done is enough. After the funeral, I really can''t do anything for them. Don''t they even support me with this last wish?


    "Forget it, I don''t ask you to do anything," I was cold in the bottom of my heart, "you bring Yanyan, I will take her home after the funeral."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t move. He just looked at me.


    "What''s the matter?" I looked up at her, "if you remember Song Yu''s kindness, let your daughter come."


    Under my angry stare, Huo Qingchuan finally nodded, got up and went back to his father-in-law and mother-in-law. I saw what he was saying to them, but I couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Her father-in-law and mother-in-law, especially her mother-in-law''s face, were not good-looking. She frowned and looked at me. At the same time, she was talking to Huo Qingchuan.


    But in the end, Huo Qingchuan still took Yan Yan''s hand and came to me.


    "Mom," the daughter leaned over in fear, "don''t cry."


    I hold Yan Yan, "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, you can''t see my uncle any more."


    "Little uncle," Yan Yan looked up at the portrait of Song Yu in the middle of the throne, "has little uncle passed away?"


    I was stunned by the death from my child''s mouth. I don''t know if she really understood the real meaning of death, but she was hurt by those two words again.


    "Yan Yan, you will never see my uncle again." I wept again and touched my daughter''s face.


    Yan Yan''s eyes were red, and soon began to wail. The child''s undisguised sadness easily infects the adults around her. I hold her in my arms, and the mother and daughter burst into tears.


    Huo Qingchuan took both of us into his arms and patted me on the back.


    About two hours later, all the guests who came to mourn left. Only the Song family and our friends were left at the scene.


    Deng Tingting has been crying since yesterday. Her eyes are red and swollen. She looks lively and cheerful before. Bai Shu and Bai Shao Qing relied on each other and wiped their tears from time to time.


    After dealing with all the other complicated things, uncle song came to us and sat down in front of the throne, burying his face in his arms.


    Soon after, the old man''s deliberate sob came out, and gradually became loud as time went on.


    No matter how to retain them, they can''t escape the fate of white haired people sending black haired people.


    I give Bai Shu my daughter who is still sobbing in my arms. I used to take care of Uncle song for fear that he would hurt his body again because of his excessive sadness.


    At this time, his father also came over. He sat down against uncle song and patted his old friend on the shoulder. These days, working hard for them day and night, my father is also haggard.


    But at the moment, no matter what you say, you can''t comfort the old father who lost his son. The father can only accompany his old friends in silence.


    My father couldn''t speak, so I couldn''t help him. I had to go back to my position again.


    Near noon, according to the custom to invite the guests to dinner, but because in the field, the guests come to mourn are the leaders or colleagues of Song Yu company, we all declined the meal.


    In the end, we are the people who sit in the private rooms of the hotel


    Huo Qingchuan and his parents-in-law naturally left. My parents, sister, daughter, Deng Tingting and Bai Shu did not even fill the table.


    The food was full, but no one was in the mood to take care of the delicious food.


    Uncle song holding Song Yu''s urn, constantly friction, the whole person looks depressed and absent-minded.


    "Mother ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yan Yan''s face became red because of crying. She didn''t adapt to this solemn atmosphere, and nestled tightly in my arms.


    "Little night," my mother whispered to me, "how did you bring Yanyan?"


    I looked at my mother, "I think she should come to see off Xiaoyu. After all, without Xiaoyu, Yanyan can''t recover."


    "The truth is this truth," the mother looked a little tangled, "it''s just the in laws side, didn''t say anything?"


    When I think of my mother-in-law''s expression at that time, I can only swallow the words back, "no, they also think it''s right to do so."


    "Is it?" Mother seemed a little surprised, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Don''t sit around. We''ve been tired all day. Let''s eat." Seeing that uncle song was depressed, his father helped to take care of the people who stayed¡° Old song, you can eat some, too. "


    After sucking his nose, uncle song wiped away his tears with a napkin and stood up holding Song Yu''s urn.


    He made a deep bow to all of you, then straightened up, "during this period, I really thank you for all you have done for Song Yu. I don''t know how to repay you. I have to bow here.


    With that, he bowed to us deeply.


    "Old song!" The father came to him and held his old friend, "you see what you said, we take care of Xiaoyu, not for you to thank us!"


    "Yes, brother song," his mother said, "they are all a family. We don''t have to. We all regard Xiaoyu as our own child."


    "I''m really useless," Uncle Song said while crying. "When his mother left, he asked me to take good care of Xiaoyu. Now he has no face to face their mother and son."


    "Don''t do that. There''s nothing we can do about it." Said the father.


    After stabilizing his mood, uncle Song said, "I''m going back to my hometown this afternoon. Let Xiaoyu settle down as soon as possible."


    "In such a hurry?" The father said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "Originally, we didn''t have much to worry about here. I''ve already dealt with Xiaoyu''s apartment. It''s better to leave early." Uncle Song said, "brother song, you don''t have to go back with me. You can spend more time with me."


    "Xiaowan is married. She has husband and mother-in-law. She has nothing to take care of." The father said, "son, let''s go back with Lao song."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s strange that my family has been left behind for such a long time. It''s time to go back." Mother continued.


    "Xiaowan, after dinner, we''ll go back to Huo''s house with you and clean up everything. We''ll go back to our hometown today." My father turned to me and said.


    I didn''t think they would leave in such a hurry, but seeing uncle song''s appearance, I can''t keep it.


    I nodded.


    After a dull lunch, everyone went back. I didn''t ask Huo Qingchuan to pick us up. Instead, I took two taxis at the door of the hotel and drove towards Huo''s house.


    Because there are a lot of people, we sit separately. I hold my daughter in a car with my mother, and my father accompanies uncle song in a car.


    Because of a big cry, Yan Yan has been tired to sleep.


    "Ah..." my mother sighed when she got into the car, "Xiaoyu, the child has gone, and your uncle song has no wife. How can you live in the future?"


    "Mom, you and dad should take care of Uncle song more. We can''t understand the pain in his heart. I''m not at ease." I said.


    "Take care of nature will take care of you. Your father also mentioned to me that he wants to come directly to our house for a period of time, at least to get through the most difficult days." Said the mother.


    "That''s fine," I said approvingly. "If you take care of him, our family will be worthy of Song Yu."


    "Little night," my mother held my hand, "today I don''t think my in laws look very good. Is it really OK?"


    Recalling the face of my father-in-law and mother-in-law at the funeral, I shook my head, "it''s OK, you can rest assured."


    "Don''t be conflicted again because of Xiaoyu. It''s not easy for you to live a stable life." Mother patted my hand, "Yan Yan has finally come back to her ancestors, even if there is any small grievance, you can bear it as much as you can, even for the sake of children, you know?"

 Chapter 234

    I looked out of the window at the scene of rapid retreat, lifeless reply, "I know."


    Soon, we went back to Huo''s house. They were still drinking tea in the courtyard. They changed their black clothes in the morning and wore casual clothes.


    "You''re back," my mother-in-law said carelessly. "Is the funeral over?"


    "Well," said uncle song, holding Song Yu''s urn, without leaving his hand for a moment, "this time has caused trouble for Mr. and Mrs. Huo, and I moved out today."


    My father-in-law got up from his chair and came to us. He said with regret, "Mr. Song, we are very sorry about Song Yu. We have to take care of our health."


    Uncle song could not hide his sadness, but he nodded.


    "By the way, I''ll stay for a while." Her mother-in-law also followed, "I see your face is not good, at least recuperate the body."


    "Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Huo. I want Xiaoyu to settle down early." Uncle song still insists on his decision.


    "Father in law, mother in law, we''ve been here for a long time. We''re going home with brother song this afternoon." Said the father.


    "Will the in laws leave, too?" My father-in-law said, "we want to keep you for a while more."


    "No, come back next time." His father politely refused his father-in-law''s invitation. He took a look at Uncle song, "the store at home has been closed for a long time, and there are many things that need to be taken care of."


    "Well, then we won''t keep you." My father-in-law said.


    When the party came into the house, their parents and uncle song went to the house where they had lived before and cleaned up their things. I gave Yanyan to my mother-in-law.


    "Ouch, the big eyes are red. Let Grandma have a look." looking at Yan Yan''s eyes which are still red and swollen because of crying, she said nervously, "look, look, my little granddaughter is not beautiful. You are late. Why do you let the child go to that place?"


    Sure enough, they still don''t want to let Yan Yan go to the funeral. I''m afraid Huo Qingchuan said something about it.


    But why? Yan Yan and Song Yu have such a good relationship. Song Yu is her dearest little uncle, and it is this dead little uncle who has saved Yan Yan''s life. With love and reason, shouldn''t the child go to the funeral?


    "Mom, I don''t have a brother. I regard Song Yu as my own brother. Yan Yan has called him his uncle for a long time. I just want my child to send him for the last ride." Swallow back the fiercer retort in my heart, I explained to my mother-in-law.


    "That''s right," the mother-in-law held Yan Yan tightly in her arms. "Just let the child go. How can you still let her guard in front of the throne? The child is still so small, "Mom, I don''t think I''m ashamed of the Huo family like this." I said.


    If I''m humiliating the Huo family, don''t I deny Song Yu?


    "You," mother-in-law looked shocked. She rounded her eyes and looked at me in surprise¡° What did you just say? "


    No wonder she would react like this. Since I married the Huo family, I haven''t disobeyed their opinions once, even slightly. I''ve always been a typical Chinese good daughter-in-law, submissive and without any opinions of my own.


    This is the first time that I disobeyed her wishes in such a big event that they thought was related to the face of the Huo family. She must think that I was wrong.


    But I don''t have any mistakes. Song Yu is no longer here. I don''t want him to become a stain in other people.


    "Mom, Song Yu is kind to our family. Can I go to the funeral of my benefactor and discredit the Huo family?" I elaborated my own view: "you didn''t like him very much at the beginning. How could you treat him like this when he left?"


    My mother-in-law didn''t seem to expect that I would ask her back. She couldn''t answer my question for a moment.


    When she realized my disrespect, she glared at me.


    "Chi Wan, do you mean I''m ungrateful and forgot that Song Yu donated a kidney to us?" My mother-in-law came to me, very close to me.


    "I don''t mean that," I said. "I just want to remember him. After all, he just left."


    "That''s not what you mean?" My mother-in-law didn''t listen to my explanation at all. She began to be a bit reluctant, "that''s what you mean!"


    See the old man really angry, I chose silence, this time, I don''t want to quarrel with anyone.


    "Well, you, late," my mother-in-law''s temper did not disappear because of my silence, but more exuberant, "you spend so many days in the hospital with other men, what do we say about you? You don''t go home all day and all night. Did Ogawa say anything about you? Don''t forget that you have a family. You are the daughter-in-law of the Huo family! "


    Her mother-in-law let out her dissatisfaction with me these days. "We are grateful to Song Yu. We gave him a lot of money and asked him to come to our house to take care of his illness. We asked him to have the best doctor and the most expensive herbs. Are these not enough to repay his so-called kindness? Take the kidney for example. Even if you don''t give it to Yan Yan, he will die if he keeps it. Take it out and do a good deed to benefit the two families. Isn''t it a matter of course? "


    Listening to my mother-in-law''s more and more excessive words, I gradually couldn''t control my emotions.


    "Mom, how can you say that?" My voice was a little louder. "Xiaoyu has no relatives in a city. As you can see, uncle song is the only one in his family to take care of him. As a good friend of his family, what''s wrong with taking care of him? I may not come back these days, but he understands me. And what you said is taken for granted. In this world, it is taken for granted that no one helps anyone. "


    "On an equal footing," said the mother-in-law, "you are angry with me." don''t think you entered the house of Huo, and became the grandmother of Huo family. You are entitled to be equal to me. I tell you, this family has the final say.


    I really don''t want to quarrel with her or be rude to her, but I can''t listen to her similar slander to Song Yu.


    If I don''t speak any more, I will be scolded as a woman who is not filial to my parents in law.


    During the confrontation between my mother-in-law and me, Huo Qingchuan and my father-in-law came in together. When they saw two women standing face to face, their faces were a little angry, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" My father-in-law came up and asked.


    My mother-in-law turned around and sat down on the sofa, complaining about me like, "our good daughter-in-law, my mother-in-law just said a few words to her, and then she quarreled with me. It''s really not big or small."


    After listening to my mother-in-law''s words, my father, son and son all looked at me with puzzled and surprised eyes.


    "Late, late, what''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    It''s not my fault, but I really don''t have the energy to explain. I feel tired.


    "You had a fight with mom?" See I don''t speak, Huo Qingchuan then asked.


    "I''m not wrong." Omitting the process, I just explained my own point of view.


    "See, see," the mother-in-law even more intensified, "people say that there is nothing wrong, that is my mother-in-law is not a chant, really good filial daughter-in-law ah."


    With that, the mother-in-law held her shoulders in her hands and turned her face to one side.


    "No matter what happens, you shouldn''t fight with mom." Huo Qingchuan said to me, "apologize to mom."


    I didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize?


    I look at Huo Qingchuan. If I don''t believe he doesn''t care about anything, let me apologize.


    But Huo Qingchuan face is unquestionable, he is waiting for me to apologize. Eyes swept my father-in-law and mother-in-law, they are also a pair of dissatisfaction.


    I suddenly feel isolated. In this case, I don''t have to be annoying here.


    Push away Huo Qingchuan, I did not turn back on the floor, Huo Qingchuan behind me, I did not stop.


    "Look, you''re looking for a good wife..." my mother-in-law still complained. I quickened my pace and went back to my room before I heard more sad words.


    After closing the door, I threw myself on the bed, my head humming, and my clothes smelled of incense lit by the Lingtang.

 Chapter 235

    The sound of opening the door rang out. You don''t need to see that Huo Qingchuan came in. I turned over and turned my back to the direction of the door.


    The sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, and then the feeling that the mattress behind me was slightly depressed. I opened my eyes and looked out of the window. I didn''t want to take the initiative to talk to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Tardy, what''s the matter with you?" After a long silence, Huo Qingchuan finally spoke, but what he said was not what I expected to hear.


    I didn''t answer. I just looked outside through the window. It was getting dark. Maybe it was cloudy. The stars were out of sight. I didn''t really see them.


    Seeing that I didn''t have any reaction, Huo Qingchuan stretched out his hand and pulled my shoulder to make me turn.


    I used a little strength, with his secret strength, but also the silent declaration of their emotions.


    "Isn''t that sleepless?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone doesn''t sound any different. It''s different from when he forced me to apologize to his parents in the living room just now.


    "Don''t touch me!" The feeling of grievance surged into my heart. My nose was sour and tears almost came out.


    "Angry?" Huo Qingchuan took the open hand on me and asked behind me.


    A drop of tears finally failed to control the slide out, I let the warm water dripping on my face, even wipe the mood are not.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan saw that I was still indifferent as if I didn''t hear him, and his tone was stronger. "You turn around, what''s your dissatisfaction? You tell me, don''t use this way to get angry."


    As he spoke, he continued to use his strength to make me face him.


    I used my strength to hold on to him, but I refused to turn around.


    "Is it because of what happened?" The bed at the back moved again, and Huo Qingchuan''s voice came closer to me. "Although my mother may have something wrong, you can''t care with the elders, can you?"


    My anger in my heart was ignited by his words. I suddenly sat up from the bed and glared at Huo Qingchuan, "do you know the reason why I quarreled with your mother? Is that what you say?"


    Huo Qingchuan was startled by my sudden reaction, but he soon recovered his calm, "that''s why I came to ask you, but you always refused to tell me, didn''t you?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s expression is a little innocent, as if it was not him who was indifferent in front of his parents just now.


    I don''t want to explain anything to him. I just want to lie down.


    But Huo Qingchuan took my arm and stopped me.


    "What are you going to do?" I was completely a little angry and yelled at him.


    "Later, you calm down." Huo Qingchuan with the right force to control my action, "we should have a good talk."


    "About what?" I shook his arm. "What do you want to talk about?"


    After thinking for a while, Huo Qingchuan said, "no matter what the reason is, it''s impolite for you to talk back to my mother. Do you agree with this?"


    I suddenly feel funny, I looked at him, "your mother said too much, I can''t refute her?"


    From that day on, I knew that the more powerful the family is, the more clear the hierarchy will be. In their family, I am the one with the lowest hierarchy.


    Once people are very angry, they will laugh, "do you think I will agree?"


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with very strange eyes, "you don''t let me guess, I want to hear what you say."


    "Well, since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you well." I want to tell him about the accumulated pressure over the past few days, my mother-in-law''s unintentional doubts about me, and the grievances I have suffered.


    "Huo Qingchuan, let me ask you a few questions first." I looked him in the eye and told him silently to ask him to answer seriously.


    "You said Huo Qingchuan also looked at me with a flat tone.


    "What kind of existence do you think Song Yu has for our family?" I asked.


    Huo Qingchuan''s brow slightly wrinkled, "Yu Gong, he is Yan Yan''s life-saving benefactor, is also our Huo family benefactor; In private, their family and your family are family friends. I think the relationship is closer than I imagined, "Huo Qingchuan said with a twinkle in his eyes." on the other hand, his previous relationship with you, at least his feelings for you, may also cause you to treat him differently from others. "


    I recognized that Huo Qingchuan''s last sentence had a different purpose, but I didn''t intend to worry about it, because there was really nothing between Song Yu and me.


    "Well, do you think it''s wrong for me to take care of Song Yu day and night?" This is why I quarreled with my mother-in-law. Now I am anxious to know what Huo Qingchuan thinks.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me solemnly and didn''t answer my question directly.


    His action has made my heart a little cold.


    No matter what his final answer is, does his hesitation mean that he has the same idea as his mother?


    "You think I''m wrong?" Without waiting for Huo Qingchuan to reply, I looked at him with disappointment. "Do you think that your family gave Song family a sum of money, asked him to come home to recuperate, invited the best doctor for him, and gave him the most expensive herbs, which is enough? Do you think it''s natural for Song Yu to donate his kidney? "


    I asked about the conflict between my mother-in-law and me, and I was waiting for Huo Qingchuan''s answer.


    If Huo Qingchuan has an idea with his mother, I really don''t know how to get along with myself in this family.


    "That''s why you quarreled with mom?" Huo Qingchuan still did not answer my question directly, but noticed another contradiction.


    "I don''t want to sing praises for Song Yu," since he mentioned it himself, I don''t have to hide it any more, "but is this the style of your Huo family when you treat a person who has just died?"


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "I told you to calm down first, you are too excited now."


    "Yes, I''m excited," I said, "because I can''t stand my respected mother-in-law and husband treating people who have just left so ungratefully. Song Yu''s body is not cold. How can you bear to..." I felt a pang of sadness when I said here.


    "Ungrateful?" Huo Qingchuan seems to think that I use this word a little incredible, "you really can say it."


    I bit my lip. I didn''t want to use this word, but when people get excited, they don''t care about anything.


    "During Song Yu''s serious illness, although I can''t be around him like you, I have a clear conscience. I''ve done my best to him." His tone was a little more serious¡° What''s more, I support your wishes to the greatest extent. I understand your feelings for Song Yu, so I can let you take care of another man all night without any obstinacy. "


    "I''m really sorry for Song Yu''s death, but human resources can''t beat the sky. Now, we have to be patient." Huo Qingchuan sighed, "I know you can''t let go for a while, and you can''t calm down the pain of losing someone. I just hope that you can quickly recover and return to the previous state. After all, in the future, you are going to spend time with us."


    Although Huo Qingchuan''s words were plain, they were from the bottom of my heart. I could feel his heart. He didn''t lie. It was more or less comforting for me, and my heart was not as disappointed as just now.


    "Do you think it would hurt the face of the Huo family if I let Yan Yan stay at the funeral?" Looking at Huo Qingchuan, I was worried about what I had just said.


    "Are you stupid?" Huo Qingchuan, angry and funny, gently poked at my forehead, "I just explained that to you. Do you still think I have prejudice against you and Song Yu? It''s natural for Yan Yan to go to the funeral. "


    "That father-in-law and mother-in-law side..." I looked at him with some hesitation.


    "My parents also love their little granddaughter, so it''s possible for them to say something about letting Yanyan stay at the funeral, but I didn''t let Yanyan stay in the end?" Huo Qingchuan gentle smile, "as for damage Huo family face this view, I think that is my mother''s angry words, you don''t mind."


    "Are you sure it''s just a whim?" I looked at Huo Qingchuan, "mother-in-law seems to look respectable than anything else."


    "I said," Huo Qingchuan put me in his arms. "Don''t you believe my husband?"


    My husband''s body, which I haven''t touched for a long time, is so moving. Listening to his stable and powerful heart beating, my heart seems to be calm.


    "I... I moved my lips." I want to believe you. "


    "My wife," Huo Qingchuan picked me up from his arms and looked at me attentively. "It''s only a few days since I''ve been sleeping in different beds. Do you want to believe me?"


    I know that he is deliberately easing the atmosphere, I squeeze out a smile, "I''m sorry, these days ignore you and face."


    "Oh?" Huo Qingchuan close to my ear, "know wrong, then how to compensate?"


    His breath hit my ears, itchy and hot.


    I did not reply. Huo Qingchuan expressed his intention with action.


    From my earlobe began to kiss, bit by bit, to the face, neck, nose, and then stay in the mouth.


    Maybe it''s the reason that I haven''t lived with husband and wife for a long time. Huo Qingchuan''s kiss is hot. He asks for my lips and tongue, with strong force that can''t be refused.


    These days are really too tired, coupled with the sadness of Song Yu''s death, I am exhausted and have no extra emotion to deal with Huo Qingchuan''s enthusiasm.


    He threw me down on the bed and began to undress me.


    I turned my head and pushed his chest. "No, I''m... I''m..."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t give me a chance to speak at all, and my hand was grabbed by him and pressed to one side of my body. His kisses became more and more fanatical and domineering.


    For this reason, even if I don''t want to, I can''t disobey my husband''s wishes.


    After love, I fell asleep.


    I dream of Song Yu. He talks to me, but he just says something. When I wake up, I can''t remember.


    When I wake up again, the pillow towel has been wet with tears.

 Chapter 236

    I suddenly sat up from the bed, lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed and get dressed.


    How can I sleep at home? I want to go to the hospital. Xiaoyu is short of manpower. I have to go to take care of him.


    But the black clothes and the filial steps on the sleeves on the ground suddenly stimulated my nerves, and I suddenly realized a reality that couldn''t be more real.


    Song Yu is no longer in this world and no longer needs my care.


    Like thousands of thin needles, they pierced into my heart, constantly reminding me of the fact that I wanted to deny but could not deny.


    Just yesterday, Song Yu was still sitting on the bed smiling at me and chatting with me, but today, when he opened his eyes again, things are different.


    How can I accept the fact that no one can be seen in the world any more? Even if I realize this reality from the real object in front of me and the memory in my mind, I still can''t believe that I will never see him again.


    I buried my face in my palm and cried again.


    People around me were awakened by my actions and voice, and he sat up.


    "Late, you cry again?" Huo Qingchuan in my side, some hoarse voice asked me.


    "I really can''t accept that Song Yu left like this, as if it was a dream, but when I woke up, I found that he was really gone." I cried and confided to him.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan hugged me, put my head on his chest, gently comforted me, "don''t think, don''t think, be obedient."


    I don''t want to think about these things, I also take this reality as a dream, but now it''s so naked in front of me, people can''t ignore it.


    I lean on Huo Qingchuan''s body, weeping, tears can''t stop flowing out.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t say anything more. He just held me and comforted me in his way.


    After a while, I didn''t stop crying until the morning sun came through the curtain.


    The sound of a man''s heart beating through his chest is so powerful and reassuring.


    "It''s time for you to go to the company," I left Huo Qingchuan. "I''m sorry to make you worry about me." I looked up at him, and there was a tired look on his face.


    "We are husband and wife. My parents have gone back. I don''t worry about you. Who cares about you?" Huo Qingchuan smiles and prints a kiss on my forehead.


    "Well, thank you." I said.


    "It''s said that you''re welcome between husband and wife," Huo Qingchuan looked at me. "By the way, these days, if you cultivate yourself at home, don''t worry about going to the company. You see how thin you are recently."


    "Still not," I shook my head. "Originally, the company was very busy because of my absence. As a person in charge of a branch, I can''t let the leaders always accommodate me. Sister Bai has taken care of me a lot."


    "But is your body OK?" Huo Qingchuan still stopped me, "your face looks very bad."


    I laughed. "It''s OK."


    Then I lifted the quilt, "I''ll wash my face, have breakfast and go to the company."


    Just when my feet touched the ground, my brain was dim for a moment. Without taking a few steps, my body fell on the carpet uncontrollably. Before I fainted, I heard Huo Qingchuan''s cry.


    In the past few days, my consciousness seems to have sunk to the bottom of the ocean. I can''t see, hear or remember anything.


    Just more than once, from far away, Song Yu finally told me, he said: late, don''t try to be brave.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw my daughter lying over me, her big eyes full of worry.


    "Mom, mom, you''re awake!" Yan Yan saw me wake up, very excited to shout, and then she ran out, running while shouting, "Mom wake up, mom wake up."


    After a while, there were other footsteps outside the door. Then I saw the faces of Huo Qingchuan, his father-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    "Late, you wake up at last." Huo Qingchuan sat in front of my bed and held my hand tightly.


    Behind them is the personal doctor who has been in charge of the health of the Huo family.


    "Dr Lee, come and see my wife." Happy later, Huo Qingchuan gave up his position in front of the bed and asked the doctor to check for me.


    Just a little look at my face, opened his eyelids to have a look, the doctor will clearly said to the Huo family, "young lady just a few days ago was overworked, coupled with not enough nutrition, lack of sleep led to damage to the body vitality, this just fainted, as long as good care for a period of time, the body will slowly recover as usual."


    "That''s good. It''s not a serious illness." Mother in law said to her father-in-law.


    My father-in-law also nodded, two people came to my bed, "late, some time ago you are also tired, this time to have a good rest at home."


    For the concern of my parents-in-law, I wanted to say thanks. I opened my mouth and found that I couldn''t make a sound at all.


    After leaving a concern, my father-in-law and mother-in-law said a few words to Huo Qingchuan, and they left our bedroom.


    "Mom ~" Yan Yan came up to my bed again, holding my hand tightly, groaning. It sounds very scared.


    I try to show her a smile, now even Yan Yan have to worry about me, really unqualified adults ah.


    Huo Qingchuan came over with a glass of water. He lifted me up from the bed with one hand and put the glass in my hand.


    "Drink some water. You''ve been lying all day. You must be thirsty."


    I realized that I had been in a coma for such a long time. The warm and sweet water moistened my throat. Finally I could make a sound.


    "You don''t have to worry about things in the company. I''ve already said hello to Bai Shu. She very much agrees to let you recuperate at home. You can be at ease." As if to see through my mind, Huo Qingchuan took the cup said.


    "I''m useless," I said, touching my daughter''s hair. "Everyone is busy, but I can''t do anything."


    "You," Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "just think of yourself as too capable. No one is omnipotent. The so-called human beings have to rest when they are tired and eat when they are hungry. If they are brave, their bodies will be unable to bear it."


    "Well," Yan Yan nodded beside, "Mom, you must have a good rest."


    "Yan Yan," Huo Qingchuan leaned down and said something in his daughter''s ear. Then he got up and looked at me, "do you know?"


    The daughter bit her mouth and nodded hard, "I know, Dad!"


    "I''ll leave it to Yan Yan. Dad went out first." Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    Huo Qingchuan left, Yan Yan simply ran to my bed, sat down beside me, staring at me.


    I don''t know what the father and daughter just whispered, but from the performance of their daughter, maybe they want to look at me.


    "Mom, are you hungry?" My daughter asked me.


    Because of my mood, I still don''t feel hungry.


    I shook my head, "Yan Yan, can you help my mother get the mobile phone?"


    The daughter thought about it, and then got out of bed quickly. She rummaged through my bag in the cupboard and came over with my mobile phone.


    After receiving the mobile phone, I searched for Bai Shu''s number in the call record.


    In the fast sliding contacts, there is a name that just looks distressing: Song Yu, I can''t help feeling sad again.


    I didn''t know what I was thinking. I pressed the number.


    Inevitably, there is just a mechanical reply with a little cold: sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off.


    "Mom, you cry again..." Yan Yan''s eyes have never left me, she said timidly.


    I realized that I was in tears again before I knew it. I quickly wiped away my tears. I laughed at her and said, "mom is OK. Maybe I''ve slept too long and my eyes haven''t adapted to the light."


    Daughter a pair of don''t understand appearance, but also didn''t say anything, just clever nestle in my side.


    I found Bai Shu''s number and dialed.


    "Late?" There comes Bai Shu''s voice, only with a little doubt.


    "It''s me, Bai Jie." Because of the weakness, my voice is a little small.


    "Are you awake?" Bai Shu gradually showed concern, "I listen to Mr. Huo say that you fainted at home, but I''m worried about death. How about your health?"


    Her voice also sounds a little haggard. With the death of Song Yu and the company''s numerous affairs, even if she is a strong woman, she may not be able to deal with it so well.


    A sense of guilt rose from the bottom of my heart, and I was silent for a while. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with my body. I''ll recover in a few days."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Bai Shu was relieved. "I''ll go to Huo''s to see you tomorrow. I''m really sorry. I''ve been too busy these days, and Xiaoyu... After all, Bai Shu still can''t say the last few words.


    My heart aches, tacit understanding does not mention let a person God hurt thing.


    "Sister Bai, if you can''t leave, you don''t have to make time to come here. I should have gone to work earlier." "I said," but the body is really bad, I really have no face to see you


    "No matter what you say," Bai Shu said, "none of us are tired these days. Watching you lose weight day by day, you don''t know how distressed we are. You can take good care of yourself at home and leave the company''s affairs to me. You can take care of as many days as you want."


    "Thank you, sister Bai," I said.


    Say I try to be brave, say I take everything to myself, but in the end, don''t you need the care of the people around you? What have I done for them.


    "Why are you polite to me?" Bai Shu said. "Have a good rest. I''ll see you when I have time¡°


    "Well." Although Bai Shu was not in front of me, I nodded.


    Put down the phone, I moved and lay down.


    "Yanyan, mother wants to sleep for a while. Do you want to sleep with her?" I asked my daughter who stayed by the bed.


    Yan Yan shook his head, "Yan Yan wants to look at her mother. Let her sleep."


    Sleepy as river general swept from, just close your eyes, I quickly fell asleep in the past.


    The dream is always occupied by Song Yu, but this time it''s not about his saying goodbye to me, but some trivial things before me and him. The smaller, the more cruel.


    When I wake up, the bottom of my face is still wet, but my tired body makes me not even have the strength to move.

 Chapter 237

    Yan Yan also fell asleep beside me. I covered the quilt for her and got up from the bed.


    Brain is still a lethargy, has been a day and night did not get out of bed, I want to exercise the body.


    When I came to the window, I opened the thick curtain, and realized that it was evening now. Looking back at the wall clock, it was 9:30 p.m.


    At this time, Huo Qingchuan should go home. Thinking so, I casually put on a coat and walked out of the bedroom.


    There were only a few servants in the living room, who did not greet me as usual, but exchanged information with their eyes.


    Realizing that I was looking at them, a few people bent over me and said, "young lady."


    My mind is in a mess, and I don''t want to worry about the little irrationality of the servants.


    If Huo Qingchuan is not in the bedroom or the living room, the most likely place for him is the study.


    Walking towards the room at the end of the corridor on the first floor, instead of entering the study, I turned to the room opposite the study.


    The room Song Yu lived in before he died.


    Everything was restored to its original state, as if there had never been a distant friend here, and there had never been a shadow of him.


    I stood at the door for a while, closing the door and retreating before the sadness was beating again.


    Open the door of the study, Huo Qingchuan is not in it.


    Did the company get in his way again? I think.


    Out of the study, in the corridor to see the face of looking around.


    "Mom, how did you get out?" Yan ran all the way to me and looked up at me.


    My mother really worried her daughter too much. "Well, mom just came out for a walk."


    Holding my daughter''s hand, we both walked towards the living room.


    "Mom, you must be hungry," Yanyan pulled me to sit down on the sofa, "I asked the aunt in the kitchen to make porridge for you, mom, you can have some."


    How could a young daughter be so sensible? I look at her, although Yan Yan has been very obedient, but how to say, she is still a child in the end, thinking is not so comprehensive.


    "My father said it," Yan Yan replied honestly. "My father said that my mother must be very hungry after she hasn''t eaten for so long, so you must make something for you after you wake up."


    Then the maid in charge of the kitchen came over with a white porcelain bowl and put it on the coffee table in front of me.


    "Young granny, the young lady has asked me to cook the porridge for a long time and keep it warm until you wake up." She said


    "Dad also said, mom, you can''t eat greasy food now. It''s the most appropriate to let the kitchen prepare nutritious porridge." With that, Yan Yan picked up the porcelain bowl and sent it to me.


    My dear husband and daughter have comforted my broken heart. I took the porcelain bowl from my daughter.


    After a few bites, the mother-in-law came in from the door.


    She had just come back from a celebrity party.


    I''m embarrassed to think of the conflict I had with her before.


    But after Huo Qingchuan''s enlightenment, I''m calm now. Although my mother-in-law''s attitude makes me disagree, she is an elder after all.


    I put down the porcelain bowl and got up from the sofa.


    My mother-in-law saw Yanyan and I sitting in the living room. She stopped in a hurry and gave the coat she had just taken off to the housekeeper behind her.


    She looked at me with a cold look in her eyes.


    "Mom, i... I stepped forward and went to my mother-in-law. Yan Yan also followed me.


    When she saw her granddaughter, her mother-in-law had a smile in her eyes.


    "I contradicted you before. I was too impulsive. Don''t be angry." I try my best to make my voice sound clear and true, because the sickly admission of mistakes can not reflect a person''s real thoughts.


    My mother-in-law looked at me as if she were examining something.


    Everyone did not speak, the atmosphere became more embarrassing and embarrassing.


    "Grandma..." even her little daughter felt something was wrong. She called her mother-in-law crisply.


    Her mother-in-law seems to have recovered from a certain realm, and her expression is shaken obviously.


    "Well?" She looked at our mother and daughter, "well, that kind of thing you know is wrong."


    Although I got my mother-in-law''s understanding, her arrogant attitude still made me feel uncomfortable.


    After that, my mother-in-law went upstairs.


    When we went back to our room with Yan Yan, our mother and daughter lay on the bed, and I began to tell her some stories about her little uncle. I told Yan Yan that Song Yu was his life-saving benefactor, and I must not forget him.


    My daughter obviously didn''t understand about kidney transplantation, but she still listened to me very seriously. But she is still a child after all, and all day guarding me, unconsciously she fell asleep beside me. Perhaps in her opinion, the trivia I told had the same reassuring effect as the bedtime stories she used to listen to.


    About 11 pm, Huo Qingchuan came back.


    Because I had a lot of sleep, I was very awake now. When Huo Qingchuan came into the room, I pressed the bedside light in time.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Huo Qingchuan deliberately lowered his voice, thinking that he was also worried about disturbing his daughter''s rest.


    He hung his coat in the closet and came to the bedside.


    I wonder if my sense of overconsciousness has also stimulated my senses. When Huo chin leaned towards me, I smelled a special perfume.


    "I sleep too much during the day, so I can''t sleep at night." I told him.


    "Have you had dinner?" Huo Qingchuan touched my face.


    Father and daughter about dinner or let me moved, so in the face of Huo Qingchuan greetings, I smile, "en, you two specially prepared for me, how can not eat?"


    "It seems that my little princess is doing well," Huo Qingchuan said, looking at her sleeping face. "She really deserves to be my daughter."


    "By the way, have you been busy with your company recently?" "I always come back late," I asked


    Listen to me ask this question, Huo Qingchuan a little pause, and then he untied his tie, "it''s not all about the company, some social activities can''t escape, you know."


    There''s nothing wrong with what he said. He can''t help himself in the world. Even the president of SK, who is awe inspiring, sometimes can''t help himself.


    "I''m going to have a simple wash." Huo Qingchuan said, then left the bedside.


    Neither friendly nor aloof, but the smell of perfume was a smell of perfume. It was a lady''s perfume. Yes, it was probably a lady of taste and elegance in the dinner party of Huo Qing Chuan Kou.


    Half an hour later, Huo Qingchuan lay beside me.


    "How are you feeling today?" He still asked me with the smallest voice, holding his head with one hand.


    "Better," I said. "I think you''re right. I need time to forget the pain in my heart."


    "Never mind. Take your time." Huo Qingchuan said.


    Turn off the light, in a dark environment, listen to Yan Yan steady breathing sound, my anxious and sad mood, also more or less smoothed some.


    After lying at home for three days, my body finally recovered to the level of freedom of movement.


    One morning, after breakfast, I went back to my bedroom with my bag on my back and planned to visit the company.


    Huo Qingchuan originally advised me to rest at home for a few days, but I really don''t want Bai Shu to take care of my work all the time.


    In the living room, I met my father-in-law and mother-in-law who were enjoying after dinner tea. I went up to them and said hello politely.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m out." I said.


    "Where to?" My mother-in-law asked me.


    "Go to the company," I replied. "It''s been a long time since the company''s affairs were put down. It''s time to go to work normally."


    "Late, you wait." My father-in-law put down his morning paper, as if he had something to tell me.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Generally, my father-in-law seldom communicates with me. Now, I feel a little nervous when I see him being so serious.


    "Now that I am the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, my work should be adjusted." My father-in-law said.


    I don''t know why I look at him. I don''t understand what he means by adjustment? Does he want me to be a full-time wife at home, as Huo Qingchuan first hoped?


    But my father-in-law has always been enigmatic. He didn''t know what to say. I''m not good to react in advance.


    I waited quietly for him to finish.


    "I have discussed with Qingchuan about your career before. He said that he didn''t agree to let you concentrate on being a young grandmother at home. He said that you are a enterprising and self-motivated person, and I agreed." My father-in-law continued, "I have no objection to your work, but as a member of the Huo family, even if you want to achieve something in your career, should you come to sk? Now the company is short of manpower, and it is several times larger than your original company. If you come to work, your future will be brighter than it is now. "


    It turns out that after talking for a long time, I still put SK''s interests in the first place.


    But Bai Shu has given me great help in both work and life. I''ve been dragging my feet for the company, and now I''m going to quit. Who am I?


    I thought, "Dad, I still want to work in Chengguo now. After all, Chengguo has my own efforts in it."


    My father-in-law must be able to understand that I don''t want to leave Chengguo. I have to work with Bai Shu.


    On the other hand, if I go to SK, holding the title of Huo''s young grandmother, and I don''t know what to gossip about behind others'' back, I don''t want to happen like before.


    My father-in-law didn''t seem to think that I would reject his proposal so directly and quickly. His expression was stagnant for a moment.


    "Don''t you want to help Qingchuan?" He asked.


    "Qingchuan has been managing sk for so many years. I believe he must have his own way. He won''t lose anything because I didn''t help him. What''s more, he still has top-notch talents like Wei Yan around him. It can be said that whether I go or not will not have any impact on the company and him." I calmly explained, "but Dad, Chengguo''s situation is different. I''m the person in charge here. Asking for such a long time''s leave has caused losses to the company. President Bai can''t be busy at all, so I have to go back."


    With my own reasons, I looked at my father-in-law with a fair eye, hoping that he could understand my difficulties.


    But father-in-law''s face is still that serious expression, "so you think so, when I didn''t say today."

 Chapter 238

    From my father-in-law''s face, I saw some dissatisfaction and disappointment, but even so, I could not change my original intention.


    "Well," I said, "but I felt a little bit uncomfortable. I always thought it was inappropriate to let the father-in-law down." I went out. "


    With a slight bow to my dissatisfied father-in-law, I quickly walked out of the dull living room.


    Come to the company, those familiar colleagues who haven''t seen for a long time have come to meet me, the joy on their face is not half false.


    "Sister Chi, you really haven''t come to the company for a long time. We are all worried about you." Xia Yi rushed up first, took my hand and said.


    "Yes, leader, if you are not here, the company will be in a mess." The assistant said, "we''ve been looking forward to your return."


    "Chaos or something," I smile to them, for a long time did not meet such enthusiasm, "the company is not always white in it? Even if I didn''t come, I would only be better. "


    "General manager Bai can''t be used as two people," Xia Yi replied. "These days, we are worried that her body will not be able to bear the fact that general manager Bai has to fly in city a and City C almost every day."


    "Well," another colleague said, "just last night, President Bai left a city by plane, saying that there was an important cooperation meeting over there, and she had to attend it with President Xie."


    "It''s good that sister Chi comes back now. Bai doesn''t have to work so hard. We''re more energetic now, don''t we?" A colleague yelled.


    "Yes Everyone responded.


    "But sister Chi," Xia Yi looked at me, "you''ve really lost a lot of weight."


    When he said that, everyone began to discuss it with you at a glance.


    "Sister Chi," Xia Yi seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then said the sentence, "we''ve heard about Song Yu. You have to be patient."


    At the mention of Song Yu, I have no way to hide my sadness, but at this moment, I can only smile.


    "I know. Thank you for your concern." Then I walked toward the office, "everyone''s gone. Xiao Chen will come in with me and report on the recent work."


    As my assistant, Xiao Chen''s work has always been steady. I think Bai Shu has done a good job in her work diary these days.


    Xiao Chen is reporting the recent work situation to me, and the people in the office are pushed away. It''s Bai Shu.


    When she saw me, she looked very surprised.


    "Xiao Wan, why are you here?" She came to her desk and brought a hot wind outside.


    Xiao Chen retired at the right time, leaving me and Bai Shu in the office.


    "I''m afraid if you don''t come to work again, sister Bai, you will be tired and thin." I cheer up and don''t want Bai Shu to worry about me any more.


    "What do you say?" Bai Shu put down his bag, then came up and took my hand. We sat down on the sofa together. "Didn''t I let you rest more at home? What do you look like


    "Just in time, just in time to lose weight." I joked.


    But Bai Shu was not amused by my jokes at all. She even looked at me sternly. "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. It''s obviously painful in your heart. Why do you want to be brave?"


    To be brave is a familiar word.


    A sour nose, accompanied by a strong feeling from the heart.


    "Bai Jie, I''m sorry..." I lowered my head and took away the fake but tiring smile just now. My voice was very low.


    "Fool, what do you tell me I''m sorry?" Bai Shu gently holds my hand.


    Tears pattered down and hit our hands.


    "Well, it''s all over. Don''t cry." Seeing this, Bai Shu simply hugged me and patted my back, but her voice began to tremble.


    "Xiaoyu is over there. He must have a good life. We don''t need to worry about him any more." Bai Shu comforted me while still crying, which made her consolation not convincing at all.


    In the Huo family, I have to worry about my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I even have to suppress crying. Now, someone who can feel the same feelings as me finally comes to tell me. My sadness is like a flood.


    "But I just can''t bear him. Whenever I think of him, I feel so bad, really bad." I put my head on Bai Shu''s shoulder and let her tears fall on her white professional clothes.


    "I know, I know," Bai Shu comforted me, "you really love Xiaoyu, so you can''t accept this reality, but late, even if you feel bad again, he won''t come back."


    I don''t know if he can''t come back, but human beings are fragile and sentimental animals. How can it be so easy to forget a person?


    The two of us just hugged our heads and cried for a while in the office, and then each handed over a tissue for the other.


    Bai Shu''s situation is not much better than mine. She has to be sad for Song Yu and busy with the company''s affairs. Her son may also have hired a nanny. She is also haggard recently.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Bai Shu calmed his emotions and asked me.


    I don''t know the purpose of her question. At the same time, I ignored my father-in-law''s proposal in the morning and answered naturally, "of course, I want to follow elder sister Bai and continue to work in Chengguo."


    "I''m not asking you this," Bai Shu said, but he didn''t care much about my answer. "I''m asking about your family."


    Things at home? I don''t know where I am. Everything is normal at home now, except that I need time to recover.


    "At home ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I deliberately avoided some seemingly insignificant small conflicts in my family recently. In order not to let Bai Shu worry, "everything is fine at home now. Yan Yan''s body has recovered, and my parents in law are not embarrassed. SK is well organized under the management of Huo Qingchuan."


    "Is it?" Listen to me, Bai Shu seems to have some disbelief.


    "Well," I nodded, "everything in my life is in order."


    "But I always feel a little uneasy." Bai Shu frowned, "are you really OK?"


    "It''s really OK," I said firmly, and then thought of something, "by the way, sister Bai, I may return to my hometown frequently recently. Xiaoyu''s first seven gifts, I want to go back to see him."


    "It''s natural. If I have a chance, I''ll go too." Bai Shu said.


    "By the way," I thought of a man, "Tingting now


    After the death of Song Yu, Deng Tingting left city a again and went back to work in the head office of city C. I know something about the reason. Maybe I don''t want to feel sad in this city full of Song Yu''s memories.


    "I''ve been out of my mind all day, and I''ve been haggard a lot." Bai Shu sighed, "I look at all distressed, Song Yu that boy, in the end is to create how much evil ah, let so many women for him sad."


    "I''ll take over the company''s business slowly," I said, "sister Bai, please take care of Tingting. I''m worried about what will happen to her."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been looking at her." Bai Shu said.


    "Well, please, sister Bai." I said.


    We talked with Bai Shu for a while, and then we discussed about our current work, because we had been left behind for too many days. It was not until the end of the day that I had a general understanding of our recent work.


    "I''ll let Xia Yi take you home." After work, Bai Shu said to me.


    I didn''t refuse. I came out with Bai Shu and got on Xia Yi''s car waiting outside.


    It''s still evening when I return to Huo''s home. The setting sun shines on the black iron gate of Huo''s home, which makes it especially solemn and forbidding for strangers.


    "Xiao Xia, go back and I''ll go in myself." After getting out of the car, I said to Xia Yi.


    "Can you be alone?" Xia Yi asks uneasily.


    "Nothing. This is my home. What can I do for you?" I waved to him.


    As soon as Xia Yi''s car left, the door was opened from inside.


    I stepped forward and walked slowly towards the inside. The reason why I walk alone on the open road of Huo family manor is that I just want to be quiet.


    In the middle of walking, there was a sound of whistle behind him.


    Looking around, it''s Huo Qingchuan''s car.


    He stopped beside me and rolled down the window.


    "Come up!" He said.


    Since it was Huo Qingchuan, I didn''t have the chance to refuse. I opened the door and got into the co pilot''s seat.


    "The first day at work, tired or not?" He drives slowly and chats with me.


    "It''s OK," I said, "but I''ve saved so much work that I can''t handle it in one or two days."


    "Just be appropriate, don''t be too tired." Huo Qingchuan looked at me and said.


    I nodded, thinking of my father-in-law''s words in the morning. Does Huo Qingchuan know his father-in-law''s proposal?


    Just hold for a long time, I still can''t say the words of inquiry.


    The two of us unknowingly came to the front of the house, parked the car, and walked into the house together.


    I''m already preparing dinner. My parents-in-law and Yan Yan are already sitting on the seats. We also walk past.


    "Come back together today?" Asked her mother-in-law.


    "I saw her on the way, so we came back together." Huo Qingchuan replied.


    Dinner together, the family began to automatically up.


    Maybe it''s my illusion that there''s something wrong with the atmosphere.


    But everyone is eating seriously. My father-in-law is as strict as ever. My mother-in-law takes care of Yan Yan. If you want to say that, there is nothing different from the usual.


    Maybe I think too much. How can my father-in-law care about me?


    "Dad, mom, Qingchuan," I put down my chopsticks, thinking that I''d better tell them my decision. "It''s the first seven of Xiaoyu. I want to go back to my hometown and meet him."


    When I said this, the people on the table stopped and looked at me.


    "Are you going back to the first seven ceremonies?" My mother-in-law asked me.


    I nodded, "if you can, I also want to take Yan Yan." I said.


    My father-in-law continued to eat, "if you want to join us, we don''t object, but Yan Yan won''t go." He said in an irresistible tone.


    I opened my mouth to express my views, but my mother-in-law also stepped in.


    "Yes, I''m going to take Yanyan to meet important people these days. She can''t go with you."


    "But," I still don''t give up, "Song Yu, he


    "Just do what your parents want, and you can do it yourself." Huo Qingchuan cleanly cut off my idea.

 Chapter 239

    "Why do you want to stop me from taking Yanyan back?" Back inside, I grabbed Huo Qingchuan and said.


    "Late, will you look at me?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t look at me. Instead, he went to the wardrobe and picked up his clothes¡° Don''t you find that your parents are not satisfied because you have been dragging Yanyan in? "


    I didn''t find my parents-in-law''s dissatisfaction, but I didn''t feel wrong.


    "Do you think I''m wrong just because my parents don''t agree?" I looked at his back, "you told me before, will not object to my let Yan Yan mourn her uncle."


    Huo Qingchuan turned around and came to me, "I said that, but don''t go too far."


    "How can I go too far?" I looked up at him and couldn''t agree with him.


    "You will destroy the overall harmony of the family. I don''t want Yan Yan to live in a family where her mother and grandparents are not harmonious. It''s not good for her growth." Huo Qingchuan also looked directly at me, and his statement was well founded.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Huo Qingchuan said, "it''s true that if you want to Worship Song Yu, I will support you, or I should, but later, you will listen to me once, and don''t let Yan Yan go, OK? I really managed to get this daughter back. I don''t want her to hurt her a little. "


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s sincere and eager eyes, I slowly relieved my disappointment to him.


    He is right. If I insist on my own way, I may have conflicts with my parents-in-law gradually, which will not affect my face.


    Take a step back for the sake of your daughter.


    "I know," I said, "you can take care of my daughter while I''m away."


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan seems to be relieved, "you should be careful when you are out alone. Do you need me to send Lu Feng to accompany you?"


    "No," I shook my head. "My father-in-law said that your company is very busy. It''s better to have one more person to help you."


    As for what my father-in-law said to me, I''d better not tell him.


    Two days later, I got on the plane to my hometown.


    Sitting on the plane, I took a picture out of my bag.


    It''s the picture Song Yu took in the hospital. There are three of us and the snowman on it.


    I found this from his relics. I wanted to keep it as a memorial, but I thought that Song Yu might cherish this photo more, so I wanted to bring it to him.


    Back home, my parents are ready for everything, waiting for me to set out together.


    Song Yu is also a descendant of the Song family, so the ceremony of the first seven is naturally conducted by the elders of the Song family. We are only guests this time.


    A few days no see, uncle song''s complexion and no change, it seems to be dispirited heartache.


    The pain of bereavement can not be easily dissipated without a long period of washing.


    The Song family buried Song Yu in the highest place of the cemetery. Because of the terrain, even in summer, it was chilly.


    The wind on the mountain blows to people, which is very common, but it seems to be telling something.


    The ceremony soon ended, and the Song family began to walk back. Among the so-called relatives who come and go, few of them shed tears for Song Yu.


    "Dad, I want to stay here for a while and talk to Song Yu. Go back first." We''re at the end of the line, I said to my father.


    My father looked at me, and then at Song Yu''s tombstone, "OK, be careful.


    "By the way, Dad, do you have a lighter? Give it to me I stopped my father.


    My father looked at me hesitantly, then took out his pocket and gave me the lighter.


    Seeing the group go away, I went back to Song Yu''s tomb and found a place to sit down.


    A gust of wind blowing, blowing incense smoke flew to my body, also blowing my hair.


    I took out the photo and carefully looked at it. Looking at the smiling Yan Yan and Song Yu, I unconsciously raised the corner of my mouth.


    "This picture of you two is really good. I''m the only one who''s ugly." The wind blows the photo and makes the crisp sound peculiar to the paper.


    "I said to take another picture. I really don''t want to leave this kind of black history to you."


    "Well, Song Yu, I wanted to bring Yan Yan, but it''s nothing."


    "Xiaoyu, how are you doing over there? Is it lonely? It must be boring to have no one to talk with you. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I said to myself, like a person singing a one-man show, and no one responded to me, some just the wind blowing the grass, made a sound.


    Tears flow out again, I turn to Song Yu, as if the marble tombstone is himself, standing quietly behind me.


    Taking out the lighter my father gave me, I lit the photo and put it in the box in front of me.


    "I wanted to keep this photo, but I found out later that it was the only time we got together. After thinking about it, I''d better leave it to you." I feel the cool tombstone, whispered.


    Putting my head on Song Yu''s tombstone, I stayed quietly for a while, then got up.


    "I''m sorry I can''t come to see you often, but you can rest assured that I''ll come to talk to you whenever I have a chance." I said to Song Yu''s tombstone.


    Leaving the cemetery, I took a taxi home.


    My parents were ready for lunch and were waiting for me at home. When I came home, my mother''s face was worried.


    "Xiao Wan, are you ok?" She asked me.


    I changed my shoes. "Yeah? It''s OK. "


    "You don''t look well," said the mother. "You don''t feel well?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the wind just now," I sat down at the table. "It''s OK, mom. You don''t have to worry."


    "How can you come back by yourself this time?" The father said, "what about my son-in-law and Yan Yan?"


    "I also thought you three would come back together. Xiaoxin planned to come back, but the company said something important happened and told me in advance." My mother looked at me tentatively, "is there any difficulty in the in laws side..."


    "Nothing''s wrong," I cried and laughed. "Yan Yan is not feeling well, and Huo Qingchuan company is very busy, so they can''t come, otherwise they will definitely come back together."


    "Is it?" The father was obviously suspicious. "Even if Yanyan can''t come, no matter how busy his son-in-law is, he should come to Xiaoyu''s grave. After all, he is a benefactor of our family."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll let him come when I have a chance." I said.


    Marriage is a matter for two families, but it is only the two parties of our marriage who maintain the relationship between the two families. Huo Qingchuan works for me in front of his parents, so I have the obligation to maintain this kind of harmony, for example, to conceal some truth in time.


    After staying at home all night, I made a reservation for the next day.


    Before leaving, uncle song came to our house to find his father. After meeting me, uncle song laughed far fetched.


    "Is Xiaowan going back now?" He asked me.


    "Well," I took my bag, "Uncle song, you must take care of yourself."


    "I will," said uncle song. "I''ve been thinking about driving a lot recently. Oh, by the way," Uncle song took out a key in his trouser pocket for a while¡° This is the key to Song Yu''s apartment. You can keep it for me before we finish the work there. When I go to a city, I may have to trouble you to come with me. "


    I took the key, "Uncle song, put the key here, you can rest assured, and if you come to a city, you must tell me."


    "Well, let''s get going. Don''t delay." Uncle Song said.


    After two hours of transportation, I went back to city a again.


    The original appointment was to get home tomorrow morning. I came back early and didn''t say hello to anyone. Anyway, now they don''t care much about my schedule.


    I want to go to the company and remember that I still have some documents at home. I take a taxi directly from the airport to huozhai.


    Let the housekeeper open the iron door through the entrance guard, and I let the taxi driver drive directly to the door of the house.


    When I checked out and got out of the car, I found a red Bentley parked in the parking lot, which I had never seen before. I had to pay attention to its bright colors.


    These two cars don''t belong to the Huo family. Are they guests?


    Pushing the door open, I walked towards the living room where the laughter came out. As I got closer, the voice of the so-called guest clearly reached my ears.


    It''s a woman, and not much older than me.


    She turned her back to me. I saw her elegant clothes and elegant black wavy hair. She should be a beautiful woman. I thought of it first.


    Chatting with her is her mother-in-law. Seeing me coming home, her smile coagulated for a moment, like a startled look.


    "Late? How did you come back? " My mother-in-law sat looking at me, her tone suddenly changed.


    The woman turned around with her mother-in-law''s voice, and her face was still wearing the smile she had just chatted with her mother-in-law.


    It''s really a beautiful woman. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman. It''s not too much to say that she''s a star.


    When the beauty saw me, she stood up from the sofa, came to her and stretched out her hand. "Hello, you are the current wife of Qingchuan. My name is Shen Ruoci."


    Beauty is not only beautiful, but also elegant, calm attitude is let me this Huo family young grandmother some dwarfed.


    "Hello, my name is Chi Wan." After thinking for a long time in my mind, I can only say such a self introduction.


    Inadvertently looked at her mother-in-law, her face is not very good, I think I am tired and do not dress up image, in her opinion, and to the Huo family discredit it.


    "Why are you back today?" After saying hello, my mother-in-law asked me, "didn''t Qingchuan say you would come back tomorrow?"


    "There''s nothing wrong at home," I nodded with Shen Ruoci, a beautiful woman, and focused on answering her mother-in-law''s question. "I''ll be back."


    "Well," said the mother-in-law thoughtfully, and then looked at the beauty, "this Miss Shen, who just came back from abroad a few days ago, will work in SK in the future. Qingchuan will tell you about it."


    Do all the employees employed by the company now have to be guests at home? I think.

 Chapter 240

    No, maybe there''s something extraordinary about this beauty. You can feel it from her image and aura.


    "Oh," I nodded. I couldn''t say much about sk. "It''s a pleasure."


    "Come and sit down, Josie." The mother-in-law said to the beauty.


    "Mom, I''ll go up first. I have something to clean up." I said to my mother-in-law, and then motioned to the beauty, "Miss Shen, excuse me first."


    Shen Ruoci smiles at me, which makes me more confident that she is a star.


    After I left, my mother-in-law chatted with the beauty again. I was very surprised that my mother-in-law was not the kind of person who was easy to get along with. Sure enough, the conquering power of beauty was regardless of gender?


    After I got the information, I said hello to my mother-in-law and went out. Since I was SK''s guest, my mother-in-law took good care of me. My daughter-in-law, who was not in favor recently, had no need to show her sense of existence.


    In the evening, after dinner, I went back to the house with Huo Qingchuan and talked about my hometown. I feel a little dejected when I think of Song Yu. In order to change the topic, I thought of the beauty I met during the day.


    "It''s said that new people have joined SK recently," I leaned on the bed. "Your burden should be lightened."


    The reason why I say this is that the beautiful woman looks not only beautiful, but also capable. I think she is also first-class in her work.


    "Why do you say that?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me curiously, "which day there is no new report, do you see my burden is less?"


    I smile, "that is not suitable for new people, since mom has been invited home, certainly the ability is not general."


    "At home, please?" Huo Qingchuan is more confused¡° Who is it? "


    His expression is not pretended. It seems that he doesn''t know that a beautiful woman who drives Bentley is coming to the house today.


    "Today, when I came back, I met a beautiful woman named Shen Ruoci." I began to explain to Huo Qingchuan that he is the president, and maybe he doesn''t have so much energy to remember every new employee. "My mother-in-law is very enthusiastic about her, and she said she would come to work."


    I clearly noticed that when I mentioned the word "Shen Ruoci", Huo Qingchuan''s expression froze for a while, and then quickly recovered as usual.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her husband''s abnormality, this time it''s my turn to be puzzled, "you know this beauty."


    Huo Qingchuan looked down and thought for a moment, then lay down on the bed, "yes, I have."


    "Have you met?" I asked.


    "She came back from abroad, and we met under mom''s arrangement." After he lay down, he stretched out and said to me.


    Why does mother-in-law arrange for Huo Qingchuan to meet a beautiful woman? It makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Why did you meet?" I asked again.


    "Nothing," Huo Qingchuan turned to me. "It''s just business."


    Then, without waiting for me to ask the next question, Huo Qingchuan put his arm around me and said, "I''m so tired today. Shall we sleep?"


    Then he turned off the light at the head of the bed.


    He was really tired. After a while, there was a heavy breath.


    But this woman named Shen Ruoci left an impression in my heart.


    When I woke up in the morning, Huo Qingchuan was no longer with me. I got up and got out of bed. When I went to the door, I just heard the conversation between Huo Qingchuan and her mother-in-law.


    "Ogawa, when are you going to arrange for Ruoci to go to work?" Asked her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, don''t worry about the company. When will I let her go to work? What are you talking to Chi Wan? " Huo Qingchuan''s voice.


    "Your company is short of people now, and your wife is not willing to help you. When Ruoci comes back from studying abroad, she hasn''t decided which company to help you. Isn''t that good?" The mother-in-law said in a tone of persuasion.


    "Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?" Huo Qingchuan some impatient, "how can I face her every day?"


    I was surprised. Huo Qingchuan meant that they had known each other before, and they had a lot to do with each other.


    I can''t hear what my mother-in-law said, but later Huo Qingchuan said something to let her stop worrying. After a few steps, he opened the door.


    Then I saw me standing by the door in my pajamas, and Huo Qingchuan''s expression was obviously shaken.


    "Late? How did you wake up? " He looked at me with an awkward look on his face.


    My mind is full of the conversation between him and his mother-in-law just now. Women''s sixth sense is always accurate. I don''t want to comfort myself in a muddle headed way. I''ve had a failed marriage. No matter how much I trust my husband now, I''ll make things clear.


    "Shen Ruoci, did you know him before?" I asked.


    Huo Qingchuan hesitated, then nodded.


    "Well, she went abroad five years ago, and then there was no contact." He said.


    "What was your relationship with her five years ago?" I asked, "don''t lie to me. I heard what you said just now. If it''s just an ordinary relationship, you can''t say anything that you can''t face her."


    When I heard Huo Qingchuan''s answer, I regretted asking such a question.


    Because sometimes, the worst result you think of is not the worst, because the reality is often worse.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, the answer is very serious, and indifferent, "she is my ex-wife."


    I feel that my brain appears a short-term blank, and my body is almost unstable because of the blow. Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan''s eyes and hands hold me fast.


    "Tardy, tardy, are you ok?" His voice came from above, a little worried.


    I staggered to my feet and broke his hand.


    "I didn''t mean to hide the fact that I was divorced, but it''s all in the past. I don''t think you will care, will you?" Huo Qingchuan''s hand is still beside me, ready to help me at any time.


    The temple is beating suddenly, the brain is a little confused.


    I don''t care, but how can you not tell me?


    But also, he is SK''s only child, so old, how can he be single until he marries me? Also, on the premise of knowing that I am second married, how could my father-in-law and mother-in-law simply accept me as a second married woman with a child, even if the situation forced me at that time?


    "Let me calm down." I pushed Huo Qingchuan''s hand away and shut myself in the bathroom.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you, because I don''t think it''s necessary for us to mention the former people. If you don''t mention Zhanyi, I won''t mention Shen Ruoci. We can be happy together." Huo Qingchuan stood outside the door and said something similar to enlightenment to me.


    I didn''t say a word. I just felt my heart beating fast.


    A multitude of things, such as the smile of a mother-in-law, the beauty of a woman, the perfume of his body, his interpretation, all of them, mingled together, as if they were winding a thousand lines of thread.


    "Late?" Huo Qingchuan knocked on the door. "Are you ok? Open the door. Let''s have a face-to-face talk." His voice sounds a little anxious. Is it because he is afraid that I will do something out of line if I think too much?


    "I''m fine," I replied, "I just want to calm down." I said it feebly.


    "Then I''ll wait for you outside." After a few footsteps outside, Huo Qingchuan never urged me again.


    After washing my face with cold water, I finally calmed down.


    He is willing to tell me the identity of a woman so frankly, which means that he has no other thoughts about his ex-wife. Later and later, you and Huo Qingchuan have gone through so many storms. If you don''t believe him at all, what qualification can you say that you are the man''s wife?


    After persuading myself, I walked out of the bathroom.


    Seeing me coming out, Huo Qingchuan got up from the sofa and came to me again.


    "I apologize again for not being able to tell you I was married." He put me in his arms, chin against my head, "but now and after, my wife is just you."


    His strength is a little heavy. I''m afraid I can''t think of making trouble with him?


    It''s still the familiar temperature, it''s still the heart beating sound of people''s attachment. I held out my arm and hugged Huo Qingchuan, burying my face on his chest.


    "Well, I believe you. I won''t think much about it." I said.


    Listen to me so answer, Huo Qingchuan let go of me, there is a relaxed smile on his face.


    "This is my wife," he said, holding my hand. "Let''s go to dinner. Today''s day off, I''ll take you and Yan Yan out to play. Recently, you''ve been so upset that you have to relax."


    The temperature from his palm is so reassuring that I can''t help but keep up with him.


    Just at the dinner table, my mother-in-law mentioned Shen Ruoci in front of me.


    "Mom, don''t say it," Huo Qingchuan put down his chopsticks. "No matter how I understand it, I can''t put my ex-wife by my side."


    Then I saw my mother-in-law look surprised, she looked at her son, and then looked at me.


    Maybe I was very calm. My mother-in-law immediately realized that I knew Shen Ruoci''s identity in advance, so she stopped talking.


    After breakfast, I went upstairs to call Yan Yan who was still sleeping, while Huo Qingchuan was stopped by her mother-in-law, as if she had something to talk to her son alone.


    It''s the beauty again, I guess.


    I''m a little disappointed. Is my mother-in-law dissatisfied with me for being so devoted to my ex daughter-in-law?


    However, no matter what, she didn''t make any definite disqualification. As for the things that made her give up her mind, let Huo Qingchuan do it.


    Wake up her daughter and tell her that after Dad took us out to play today, Yan Yan looks very happy.


    After dressing up for her, I took my daughter''s hand and came to the living room.


    Her mother-in-law is no longer there. Huo Qingchuan is the only one sitting there.


    The maids prepared a special breakfast for Yan Yan and put it on the table alone.


    Let Yan Yan eat by himself, I sat next to Huo Qingchuan.


    Even though I don''t care about the process, I still want to know the result.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan looked at Yan Yan, who was eating breakfast, "don''t blame mom. She may feel guilty for Shen Ruoci, so she wants to help her."


    "Guilt?" I don''t understand again.


    "When we divorced, my mother had some responsibilities." He said.


    It''s getting more and more complicated. What happened to him and his ex-wife?

 Chapter 241

    Although Huo Qingchuan told me that, the ex-wife who came down from the sky still became a big worry for me.


    But looking at the happy Huo Qingchuan who plays with Yan Yan, I have to comfort myself, don''t think too much. Just like me and Zhanyi, the last marriage is a thing of the past.


    But the mother-in-law''s attitude seems not to be the normal way to treat a divorced daughter-in-law.


    After marriage, there will be a lot to care about. I am still living with two old people. It is not satisfactory to care only about the attitude of my husband and ignore the views of my parents in law.


    Life is always living in a variety of tangles and dilemmas, God is always trying to let you taste all kinds of bitterness and bitterness in the world.


    Should I complain? I can''t complain. I''m a 30-year-old woman. I can''t complain like a little woman.


    I don''t know how to get through this ex-wife who is popular with my mother-in-law and makes Huo Qingchuan feel guilty.


    People always make all kinds of conjectures about what may happen and predict its future development trend, but it is only limited to imagination. When they realize that things may develop in a direction that is not conducive to themselves, they often do not take corresponding measures. Instead, they take some chances and expect that it will come true one day.


    Huo Qingchuan has explained Shen Ruoci''s identity to me and made his position clear. I can''t ask him to do more before they have any further unreasonable contact.


    Otherwise, how about crying and asking him to send his ex-wife back abroad?


    I want to believe my husband who has been chosen after many trials and hardships.


    Besides, we both have a common daughter. Looking at the long lost smile on Yan Yan''s face, I temporarily relieved my worries.


    In the next few days, I neither saw Shen Ruoci in the Huo family, nor "accidentally" heard any argument between mother and son about whether Shen Ruoci was going or staying.


    I think, about his ex-wife, it should be in the past.


    But things will not develop as we imagined. When I was about to forget it, my mother-in-law came to me on her own initiative.


    When I was about to leave work in the afternoon, I received a call from Huo Qingchuan, saying that he wanted to come and pick me up and go home together. So I let Xia Yi go back first and stay in the office waiting for Huo Qingchuan.


    After receiving me, Huo Qingchuan suddenly said on a whim that he wanted to have a meal outside. I think about it. Since we married the Huo family, we haven''t eaten out alone for a long time.


    We went to that Mexican restaurant. We didn''t come here for a long time. We always thought it had changed a lot.


    The decoration style has changed. Even the waiters inside seem to have changed a lot.


    Huo Qingchuan ordered some of my favorite dishes before, and then we both listened to the local folk songs while waiting for the food.


    The efficiency of serving food here is still very high. After a while, exotic dishes with attractive aroma are served.


    Maybe it''s my illusion. I always feel that Huo Qingchuan is very attentive to bring me food today, which makes me a little flattered.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Halfway through the meal, I finally asked.


    Huo Qingchuan is with innocent eyes to see me, "not how ah, is not with you alone for a long time, I am very happy ah."


    "What''s the date when we''re old husband and wife?" I put a piece of shrimp in his hand. "But we haven''t been out for a long time, since we went out last time."


    "Do you want to go again?" Huo Qingchuan hands supporting chin, "this time with Yan Yan."


    "Come on, you busy man, I don''t want to let my parents say you''re not doing your job because of me." I looked at him and said.


    "What does it mean to be absent-minded?" Huo Qingchuan shrugged. "As the owner of SK, I should attach importance to the company, but don''t forget that I am also your husband and Yan Yan''s father."


    "Can you spare time?" I look at him and wonder if I have time here.


    After taking such a long time off, I want to try my best to make up for the loss of the company, so I have no plan to apply for leave with Bai Shu in the short term.


    "Well, let me see. If I''m lucky, next month will be fine." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Let''s talk about it then," I put another broccoli in his mouth. "I don''t have much hope for you busy man."


    The topic of vacation has fallen behind. We have almost used our dinner.


    "Do you want to listen to another musical? It''s said that there will be a performance by an Austrian Orchestra in a few days. " Out of the restaurant, Huo Qingchuan took my hand and asked me.


    He is really a little strange today. It seems that he has gone back to his premarital life and become extremely romantic.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I''m facing him head on, and I''m always a little uneasy not knowing what he thinks¡° I always think you''re weird today. "


    "I''m very good," Huo Qingchuan also looked at me. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I want to take her around. You are in a bad mood recently. I see that as a husband, I have to do something. Late, don''t you find that since you married into our family, your mind is all about work, beauty and family, ignoring the little romance between husband and wife. "


    "Do I have one?" I asked.


    "You have," Huo Qingchuan nodded, "and it''s very serious."


    "That''s why I brought you out today to eat the food we''ve eaten before and listen to the musicals we''ve heard before. How can we relive the old days?" Huo Qingchuan took my hand to the car and opened the door for me.


    I''m very moved, but I''m really tired.


    "Thank you for thinking about me." I held the door down and didn''t go in. "Maybe you''re right. After getting married, the relationship between two people will transfer to many other things. It seems that I am the same way, but this is marriage, isn''t it? So we won''t go to the concert today. I''m a little tired and want to go home and have a rest. "


    Huo Qingchuan thought about it. Although he was disappointed, he respected my choice.


    Yan Yan is taken to her by Chi Xin today. She won''t come back at night. Only the servant is cleaning the table in the living room.


    We went back to the bedroom together. Huo Qingchuan went to take a bath, while I changed my clothes and went to bed.


    There was a knock at the door, followed by a familiar voice.


    "Late, late, go to bed?" It''s mother-in-law''s voice.


    I got out of bed, put on my shoes and opened the door for my mother-in-law.


    "What can I do for you, Ma?" Generally, my mother-in-law seldom comes to my room to look for me. She must have something to do with her expression.


    "Ah," my mother-in-law answered me and looked into the room, "where''s Ogawa?"


    "He''s taking a bath," I said, and then I let him go. "Mom, why don''t you come in and talk?"


    "No, no," my mother-in-law stood at the door. "I''m looking for you. Come out with me."


    "Well," I guess correctly, "then I''ll change my clothes."


    "Well," the mother-in-law turned, "I''ll wait for you in the study."


    Study? It seems that my mother-in-law really has something important to ask me.


    Change clothes, Huo Qingchuan still did not come out, I walked out of the room.


    The light of the study was on. I pushed the door in and closed the door under the instruction of my mother-in-law.


    There are two cups of steaming fruit tea on the desk. It just came in.


    "Come and sit down." The mother-in-law motioned to the chair opposite her.


    I have the opportunity to talk with people almost every day, but it''s the first time for me to have such a formal face-to-face chat with my mother-in-law, so I''m unavoidably nervous.


    But I still went and sat down according to my mother-in-law''s instructions. Recently, my relationship with her is not very harmonious. Maybe this is an opportunity.


    "Mom, you''re looking for me..." it''s not the best way to hold it, so I asked.


    For the first time, my mother-in-law showed some embarrassed and seemingly tangled expression in front of me. If you have to describe it, it''s like the expression of those who ask for help.


    After a long hesitation, my mother-in-law finally spoke.


    "Late and late, I''m not looking for you for anything else. I''m looking for Ruoci." There is not much confidence in her words, and it is also abnormal that she has to be a daughter-in-law in advance in front of her current daughter-in-law.


    Ruoci, my mother-in-law is so kind.


    I''ve been married for so long that she always calls me by name and surname.


    I''m disappointed, but I can''t say anything.


    I can only keep a proper smile on my mother-in-law, so as to cover up my inner shaking.


    "That''s the woman who came to our house last time. You met her." My mother-in-law didn''t respond to me and tried to evoke my memories.


    She really didn''t pay attention to me. She clearly knew that I already knew Shen Ruoci''s identity. Why did she use such a vague statement.


    "I know," I said simply, "it''s Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife."


    This words say from my mouth, mother-in-law obvious Leng for a while.


    Then she said, "you know, it''s Ogawa who told you?"


    I nodded. "Well, he told me everything."


    I lied a little. Shen Ruoci, whom Huo Qingchuan mentioned to me, had nothing else but his ex-wife. I want to ask, but I''m worried that he will misunderstand me. Now my mother-in-law just mentioned her. Why don''t you knock out more information from her mother-in-law?


    "Late and late," seeing that I knew Shen Ruoci''s identity, her mother-in-law was obviously not so calm. She leaned over to me, "I hope you don''t think much about it. Ruoci just came back from abroad, and there was nothing between them."


    I didn''t misunderstand anything else between them, but my mother-in-law''s attitude was that there was no silver here. Why did she arrange for Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci to meet without telling me? And also arrange her to work next to Huo Qingchuan?


    "Mom, I didn''t think much about it." I comforted my mother-in-law and said, "since Qingchuan is willing to confess to me, I believe him."


    "Oh," the mother-in-law breathed a sigh of relief, "if you don''t think much about it, I don''t think you are a careful person."


    "So mom, are you talking to me about Shen Ruoci today?" I asked my mother-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law thought of the importance of this conversation. She showed her previous expression again, "well, you know, I want Ruoci to help Qingchuan in the company."


    I listened to her quietly and did not express any subjective thoughts.

 Chapter 242

    "You should also know that the boy, Ogawa, was afraid that you might think too much and misunderstand him. He refused to let Ruoci go to the company. It was useless for me to persuade him so many times." My mother-in-law''s face became more difficult and seemed to be complaining to me.


    "Mom," I pause for a moment, decided to say the question in my heart, "why do you want Miss Shen to go to work?"


    If my mother-in-law had any idea of taking my daughter-in-law in mind, she would not deliberately want Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife to go to him.


    Hearing my question, my mother-in-law looked at me. I could see that her eyes seemed to be shaken and guilty.


    "Late or late," she said, holding my hand, "don''t think too much about it. I see that things in the company are too busy recently, and there are not many intimate people to help Ogawa. You refuse to resign to help. I can''t bear him in my heart."


    So I''m still responsible? Because my current wife can''t help her husband, do you want my ex-wife to help him? I''ve lived 30 years and heard this theory for the first time.


    Because of the chilling conclusion, I even laughed. I was facing my mother-in-law, "Mom, what do you mean, Shen Ruoci, is she a bosom friend with Huo Qingchuan?"


    Her mother-in-law was stunned, and then her face was obviously unhappy. "I''m discussing with you. What''s your attitude?"


    "Mom," I don''t want to argue with my mother-in-law. The result must be that she broke up unhappily. Just like last time, "it''s his business to keep Shen Ruoci at SK, and it''s useless for you to discuss with me. Do you want me to persuade Huo Qingchuan? "


    Maybe this is the intention of my mother-in-law, because when I said my guess, the expression on my mother-in-law''s face stagnated.


    "Can you..." she didn''t say the following words, "just take me as an elder, please."


    "Mom," I pulled my hand out of my mother-in-law''s hand, "I''m your daughter-in-law. Why do you care so much about divorced people? Are you not satisfied with me? "


    My mother-in-law didn''t know how to answer when I asked her so frankly. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but I made my position clear first.


    "Mom, no matter what you think of me, I''m not willing to let my husband''s ex-wife come back to him, even if it may make you have a problem with me.


    Here, I also want to make my position clear to you, and I don''t agree to let Shen Ruoci go to work! If Huo Qingchuan needs help, there are a lot of elites coming back from overseas, so he can find a suitable one. "


    My mother-in-law was speechless, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "I thought where you were. Here you are." Huo Qingchuan came in wearing a bathrobe.


    He stood at the door of the study and looked at my mother-in-law and me. When he saw our two faces are not very good-looking expression, immediately realized what, he quickly came over and stood in front of us.


    "Mom, you should not be..." Huo Qingchuan looked at me and made sure that I didn''t show any signs of anger. Then he said to his mother-in-law with a embarrassed attitude: "I''ve told you many times, you don''t want to plan that again."


    "I didn''t!" My mother-in-law stood up and was not happy.


    "Mom, she just talked to me about some things at home," I also stood up and looked at Huo Qingchuan with a cool expression. "Isn''t there a few servants missing recently? We''re talking about how to get a few more people here. "


    After listening to my explanation, mother and son looked at me in shock.


    "Ma, I''ll worry about it. Don''t worry about it." I said to my mother-in-law as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes?" My mother-in-law still didn''t respond. She just responded to my words, "well, OK."


    But Huo Qingchuan, looking at me and his mother, still looks suspicious.


    "Mom, we''ll go up first, and you''ll have a rest early." I went to Huo Qingchuan''s side and turned to my mother-in-law.


    After greeting, the two of us left the study.


    "Chi Wan, tell me honestly, what did Ma say to you, is it about Ruoci?" Back in the room, Huo Qingchuan immediately asked.


    I feel very tired, all of a sudden fell in bed, do not want to think about anything.


    "Nothing. That''s what I just told you."


    I don''t remember what Huo Qingchuan said. In a word, his mind was in a mess.


    Since her mother-in-law likes Shen Ruoci so much, why did she divorce at the beginning? Huo Qingchuan also said that they owe this woman, what is it?


    Because I refused my mother-in-law''s request, I always feel that the way she looks at me these days is strange. I can''t say what it is, but I''m not satisfied.


    As soon as I entered the house, I tried every means to win the favor of my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I finally got them to accept my daughter-in-law. Now, because of Shen Ruoci''s appearance, I face difficulties again.


    Perhaps, their dissatisfaction with me is not only caused by my unfriendly attitude towards Shen Ruoci.


    The rich are always complicated. You can never guess what the so-called rich are thinking. Ordinary people are easy to be satisfied, but the more resource rich people are, the less satisfied they are.


    For the first time, I had the idea of moving out of the house.


    At the weekend, Huo Qingchuan went on a business trip. I took Yan Yan to the park in the center of the city for a walk and a picnic, or to escape from the home which made me more and more uncomfortable.


    Yanyan is playing with other children on the grass. I sit and watch her.


    The weather is getting warmer and warmer, even the wind is blowing with bursts of warmth.


    There was a voice overhead, and I looked up.


    "I said she looks familiar. Isn''t that Granny Huo?"


    The visitor was wearing an exaggerated sun hat with a pair of sunglasses on his face, a light green dress and white lace up sandals.


    Though she could not see her face clearly, I could tell from her familiar perfume that she was the hero who made me feel uneasy for several days.


    The world is so small that I can meet her even when I go out with my children on weekends.


    I didn''t see anyone else beside her. I guess she came alone.


    No matter how I don''t want to deal with her, but since I''m recognized, it''s impolite of me to pretend that I don''t know her.


    "Miss Shen," I said with a standard formula smile, "it''s a coincidence that I met you here. Don''t call me Mrs. Huo. Just call me late."


    Shen Ruoci took off her hat and sunglasses, and sat down beside me very close. Because the distance was closer, the perfume on her body was stronger.


    Fortunately, this woman''s taste is elegant, even if it is a high grade perfume, otherwise I will be choked to sneeze by the sudden smell.


    "Grandma Huo... I''m sorry, my name is wrong again. Are you here to relax?" Shen Ruoci put his hat on the grass beside him and looked at the children playing not far away. What he said was careless.


    I am accompanying Yan Yan to come over, how many also have the son to relax the meaning, she said so also right.


    "And Miss Shen?" I politely asked back.


    She took back her eyes and put them on me with a smile. "I just returned home, and I don''t have any friends. I''m bored with it at home, and now I don''t have a job, so I often go out alone.


    I really like this park. I can see a lot of lovely children. "


    "And your parents?" I asked casually, because she said it as if she had no relatives.


    "My parents are all abroad and don''t plan to come back." She looked at me and replied.


    "It turned out that they immigrated together," I thought of a few words of Shen Ruoci that Huo Qingchuan had told me before, "why did you come back?"


    Maybe I asked a lot, Shen Ruoci looked at me thoughtfully, "you know a lot about my things, do you already know my identity?"


    A woman''s intuition is really sharp. I instinctively feel that this woman is not so simple from appearance to mind.


    Now that she asked, there''s no need for me to keep it from her.


    "Huo Qingchuan told me." I answered her truthfully.


    "Oh?" Shen Ruoci said with a generous smile, "but last time I saw you at home, you didn''t seem to know my identity. Did you know it recently?"


    I don''t know why, this woman''s way of speaking in control of the whole situation makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I just found out recently." I don''t want to talk to her, but I still answer truthfully.


    "Ha ha," Shen Ruoci suddenly began to laugh, covering his mouth with his hand, looking like a lady. "Also, he is such a person that he won''t tell people what he thinks is unimportant.


    He used to do that when I was with him


    I am a Leng, looking at the woman in front of me.


    Shen Ruoci seemed to find that his words were inappropriate. He immediately stopped smiling and explained to me, "sorry, I said too much. Don''t get me wrong."


    I shook my head. "I didn''t misunderstand anything. After all, you''ve been divorced for so many years. To be honest, I had a failed marriage before, which was betrayed by my husband. The reason why we can put down the pain and combine with him is because we believe in him, so we will not easily doubt each other now. "


    Shen Ruoci looked at me with a smile in her eyes. It seemed that what I said could not stir up any waves in her heart.


    "That''s good, that''s good." She said, "the fate between people is predestined by heaven. Heaven may make you suffer temporarily, but as long as you stick to it, you will get a better life."


    I don''t understand why she suddenly sighed. Is it a summary of what I just said? Intuition tells me it''s not that simple.


    But I don''t want to make any meaningless guess about this woman, because I always feel that the more curious I am about her, the worse it will be for me. I would rather never know her identity. It''s just that there seems to be an invisible vortex on her body, which attracts you to pay attention to her involuntarily.


    There seems to be no way to carry on the topic. I look at Yan Yan''s direction. She is running towards us, holding Lei Si''s sun hat that she took off because she was sweating too much.

 Chapter 243

    "Whose little girl is that? How lovely." Yan Yan just ran towards us and didn''t call me, so Shen Ruoci sent out such feelings.


    I just wanted to tell her that it was my daughter. Suddenly, Yan Yan couldn''t stand still. She tripped over something and fell forward.


    "Yan Yan!" As I called out my daughter''s name, I got up in a hurry and stretched out my hand to her.


    But Shen Ruoci, who was beside me, rushed out and held Yan Yan in front of me. She hugged my daughter like a child.


    Yan Yan was so frightened that when she came out of the arms of a strange woman, she looked at me timidly.


    I walked a few steps behind Shen Ruoci, pulled Yan Yan to his side and looked up and down, "Yan Yan, are you ok? Did you fall to where?"


    From Shen Ruoci''s side to my side, Yan Yan has been relieved from the trivial fright just now. She looked at the aunt who helped her just now, and then looked at me, "Mom, I''m ok, thanks to the aunt just now."


    I smile at Shen Ruoci, "thank you very much just now, Miss Shen."


    Shen Ruoci was surprised. She squatted down in front of Yan Yan and her eyes drifted on our mother and daughter''s faces. "So, is this little girl your daughter?"


    I nodded, "well, I didn''t have time to introduce you just now. This is my daughter, Huo Yan. You can call her Yan Yan." Then I looked at my daughter, "Yan Yan, this is aunt Shen. Thank you, aunt Shen."


    "Thank you, aunt Shen!" The daughter is smiling heartily, the woman in front of the face thanks a way.


    "I didn''t expect that she was your daughter," Shen Ruoci said. She looked at our mother and daughter carefully. "But if you look at her carefully, you are really similar."


    Because of the appearance of her face, her aura has completely changed. She is no longer so elegant and hard to approach. Instead, she has become an ordinary woman who likes children.


    Maybe it''s because of the aura she exudes, which makes me change my view of her a little.


    "Your name is Yan Yan?" Shen Ruoci focuses her attention on Yan Yan. She bends down and asks Yan Yan with a smile on her face.


    Yan Yan nodded, "en!"


    "Is this your legendary daughter with Qingchuan?" After getting a positive answer, Shen Ruoci looked at me and listened to her tone. She should have known Yan Yan''s life experience.


    I think it was her mother-in-law who told her that her mother-in-law really told this ex daughter-in-law everything. I will not comment on this.


    "You know that." I smile to her, "this is my daughter and Huo Qingchuan."


    Shen Ruoci smiles and reaches out to touch Yan Yan''s hair. "I said, if you look so carefully, Yan Yan''s eyebrows are really similar to him. Blood is really a wonderful thing."


    "Aunt Shen ~" Yan Yan looked up at Shen Ruoci, her voice was a little shy because of the stranger she met for the first time.


    "Yes?" Shen Ruoci has always maintained a decent smile.


    "Aunt Shen, you are so beautiful." Yan Yan said.


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Shen Ruoci really let go. She laughed and looked happy.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyan. My aunt is very happy." She even hugged my daughter¡° So I really like children. I really want Yan Yan to be such a lovely and clever daughter. "


    In other words, I don''t know if there are any children between her and Huo Qingchuan. No one has mentioned them to me. I don''t think so.


    After all, it''s not appropriate to ask her about her children here.


    "Let''s have a meal together," Shen Ruoci suddenly sent out an invitation to me, and then directly looked at Yan Yan, "aunt Shen asked Yan Yan to eat delicious food, OK?"


    My daughter didn''t agree immediately. She just looked at me as if waiting for me to make a decision.


    I know that she likes the aunt she met for the first time, although she doesn''t know the identity of the aunt.


    Shen Ruoci is sincere. I can only promise.


    She invited our mother and daughter to a high-end Steakhouse nearby. She took good care of Yan Yan during the whole process, but my mother was very relaxed. Let others see, as if they are two mother and daughter.


    Looking at Shen Ruoci carefully for Yan Yan clip vegetables, my heart to her does not seem to be so deep. If she was not Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife, maybe our relationship would be different.


    "Miss Shen," I put down my chopsticks, "I heard that you have just come back from abroad. Why do you want to come back?"


    Listen to me ask, Shen Ruoci smile, can''t see what mood she is now.


    "You don''t have to call me Miss Shen all the time. You can call me Ruoci." She thought for a moment and said, "as people get older and older, they always feel that those flashy pursuits in the past are far less than the real happiness in front of them. It''s good to live abroad, but after a few years, I always feel that there is something less. "


    I don''t know her answer, so I don''t know why she came back. If she had to, what did she mean by happiness?


    "Don''t get me wrong," Shen Ruoci seemed to think that his words were easy to be misunderstood. He added in a very timely manner, "I''m a native of a city. I don''t think they all say that the fallen leaves return to their roots, so I want to come back."


    "I didn''t think too much," I said with a friendly smile, "and there was no misunderstanding."


    "That''s good," Shen Ruoci said with a sigh of relief. "After all, our identity is quite embarrassing. I think you''re a good person. I''ll talk to you unconsciously."


    "Shen Xiao... You are also an easy person to get along with," I said. "I''m happy to chat with you, too."


    I want to ask her what she plans to do in the future. Since she''s divorced, she doesn''t want to live alone, but she still can''t say it.


    We two just talked about some unimportant things, and then separated. I took a taxi back to Huo''s house.


    Coincidentally, when I went home, I happened to see my mother-in-law sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. When my mother and daughter came back, she waved to Yanyan¡° Yan Yan, come to grandma. "


    Yan Ran to her grandmother. My mother-in-law and I didn''t have any deep grudges, but there were some small contradictions. At this time, if I just walked away, I always felt inappropriate, so I followed her.


    "My good granddaughter," mother-in-law holding Yan Yan, smiling benevolent, "tell Grandma where to play today?"


    "My mother took me to the park," Yan Yan replied, "where there are many children to play with me, we played a lot of games."


    "Is it?" The mother-in-law shaved Yan''s nose, "that Yan Yan must be very happy?"


    "Well!" Yan Yan nodded hard.


    I haven''t talked to my mother-in-law well in recent days. It''s not a good way to go on like this. Just take advantage of the good atmosphere and say something.


    "Yan Yan doesn''t have a peer to accompany her at home, so she likes to go crazy with other children." I naturally sat opposite my mother-in-law and said.


    My mother-in-law took a look at me, and did not directly pick me up, but stroked Yan Yan''s face, "Oh, my poor little granddaughter, if only I had a companion."


    Yan Yan naturally can''t feel the subtle atmosphere between the two adults. She suddenly gets excited. "By the way, we also met a very beautiful aunt and had dinner together."


    My mother-in-law looked at me in bewilderment. How could she explain my encounter with Shen Ruoci? I''m a little tangled.


    "It was Miss Shen," I told my mother-in-law truthfully. "I just met her in the park. Unexpectedly, she still remembered me. We had a chat for a while and then had a meal together."


    "Well," my mother-in-law seems to be thinking, "late, I''m not talking about you. I hope you''ll think about what I told you."


    I naturally understand the meaning of my mother-in-law''s words. In front of my daughter, I can only smile awkwardly without any response.


    In the evening, Huo Qingchuan and I were alone in the bedroom. He was still sitting on the sofa reading the financial evening news. I thought about what happened during the day and went to sit next to him.


    Huo Qingchuan turned a page of newspaper, did not look at me, "what''s the matter?"


    He has such ability. I didn''t say anything, but he just knew that I would tell him something.


    Do you want to ask him about Shen Ruoci? Ask, always feel that I am disturbing the relationship between us, do not ask, there are too many doubts in my heart, these doubts gradually condensed into uneasiness.


    Huo Qingchuan put down the newspaper and looked at me intently, as if waiting for me to speak.


    I''d better ask you everything, otherwise I''ll always care.


    I thought for a moment, "today, I met Shen Ruoci."


    "Oh?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to think it would be this topic. His expression changed, "why do you want to meet her?"


    "It''s nothing," I said. "It''s just a chance encounter. I took Yanyan to play in the park, and she happened to be there."


    "What did you say?" Huo Qingchuan seems to have some casual questions.


    "Said some unimportant, oh yes, she seems to like Yan Yan, also said that she wants a daughter like Yan Yan." I said.


    This time, Huo Qingchuan''s expression has obviously changed, when I mentioned that she likes Yan Yan.


    "It''s normal for Yan Yan to love others when she sees them." Huo Qingchuan explained.


    I know he''s hiding something from me. After all, why they divorced at the beginning is also a question.


    "Why did you divorce?" After I asked, I regretted it, because the topic was boring. But what you say is just like the water you pour out. You can''t take it back.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with deep eyes. Maybe my question made him unhappy.


    "Can''t you ask?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t answer for a long time, and the atmosphere between us was a little dull.


    "Because of the children." But he gave the reason in a nutshell, and I was surprised by the clean answer.


    Recalling Shen Ruoci''s attitude towards Yan Yan, I realized that Huo Qingchuan was not perfunctory.


    "After two years of marriage, she was pregnant, but because of an accident, she had a miscarriage. The pressure of the family and the physical and mental impact on her, so we divorced." He continued.

 Chapter 244

    I''ve imagined a hundred reasons why they would end up, but I never thought it would be this way.


    It seems that I can understand and understand what Huo Qingchuan said before. I feel guilty for her.


    Just because there is no child on the divorce, Huo family is such a unreasonable family? After living with my father-in-law and mother-in-law for such a long time, I don''t think they can make such a cold decision.


    What''s more, how could Huo Qingchuan divorce his wife just because of his parents'' words?


    Maybe there are other reasons.


    "Because the child is gone?" I asked, this is also my question about my husband''s previous conduct. I don''t believe he is such a cold-blooded and heartless person.


    "There are many reasons," Huo Qingchuan looked a little tired, "in short, it''s very complicated, the child abortion is the fuse."


    He didn''t seem to want to say any more. If he asked further, he would only get his disgust, my intuition told me.


    After answering my question, Huo Qingchuan got up and walked towards the bed. Maybe it was because he just talked about the topic he didn''t want to talk about. I always felt that the figure of Gao Weian in the past was a little decadent.


    Because of Huo Qingchuan''s reply, I gradually have more sympathy for Shen Ruoci.


    It is precisely because of this that my mother-in-law wants Shen Ruoci to work in sk. How much less can she make up for her inner uneasiness.


    She came to ask for my advice, and I flatly rejected her without knowing anything. No wonder she has prejudice against me. Maybe in my mother-in-law''s opinion, I am a daughter-in-law who is unreasonable and unwilling to think for her.


    I think Huo Qingchuan''s heart, in fact, also want to make up for the ex-wife''s debt, but also take into account my ideas, so he refused her mother-in-law''s proposal.


    Can I really pretend that I don''t know anything and continue to be selfish?


    I''ve been sitting on the sofa for a long time, and gradually I have a decision in my heart.


    I got up and came to the bedside. I lay down beside Huo Qingchuan.


    "Do you feel guilty for Shen Ruoci?" I put out the bedside lamp, even if the sound is very small, in the dark atmosphere also appears very abrupt.


    I can only hear the steady and familiar breathing frequency of Huo Qingchuan, and I wait for his answer quietly.


    "It''s been a long time," he said, moving his body. "There''s no guilt, no guilt." He said.


    His tone was flat and he took it for granted.


    It''s also to take into account my feelings, so I specially said so.


    "I think she''s a good person. At least I can talk to her." I leaned over to Huo Qingchuan, trying to make my voice sound friendly and magnanimous.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t respond to me. I guess he must be looking at me now.


    "Mom wants her to go to the company, doesn''t she?" I felt Huo Qingchuan''s warm breath, "I won''t mind, you don''t have to mind my thoughts."


    Because Shen Ruoci''s image in my heart is no longer so superior. The more I know about her past, the more I feel that she is the weak side.


    I''m a softhearted person. Since Huo Qingchuan''s attitude is very firm, even if I work in a company, I believe they won''t have anything to do with it.


    For a long time, Huo Qingchuan seemed to smile gently, "do you really want me to put her beside you?"


    "I heard mom say that she doesn''t seem to have a job now, and it''s not easy for a woman. You can arrange a position for her in the company." I said.


    "It happened that I was short of a female assistant. I transferred her to my office. What do you think?" Huo Qingchuan said in a joking tone.


    I can''t see his expression in the dark, but it seems that I''m not happy when I listen to him. He is asking me.


    I''m obviously thinking about him. Why is he so ungrateful?


    "If you are in charge of the position, I just want to clarify my attitude." I said, "I''m not a stingy and jealous woman, and I don''t want you to keep your ex-wife in mind."


    "What did you say?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice suddenly a few minutes, tone with some cold.


    I don''t speak any more. I feel wronged.


    "I don''t forget my ex-wife?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t wait for me to answer. His voice became more and more low. "I don''t forget her. Will I refuse my mother''s request again and again? Why do you think I''m like this? "


    I know why he is like this, but at the moment I just don''t want to say it.


    "Late, sometimes, you are really slow and calm and speechless." He said, and then he turned around and turned his back to me¡° You don''t know anything, so you are used to judging and deciding things by your own subjective thoughts. Do you think you are doing good? Do you think this will make people think about you? "


    I bite my lips, silently bear Huo Qingchuan to me similar to the words of criticism.


    After a long silence, Huo Qingchuan seemed to sigh, "I thought you would change your previous character, but I didn''t expect to go back to the past. It''s a bit disappointing."


    "If you wish, I''ll let Shen Ruoci go to work tomorrow. Are you satisfied?" He concluded.


    I don''t know why, when Huo Qingchuan accepted my proposal, my heart would be so painful, as if it had been hollowed out.


    That night, I tossed and turned for a long time and didn''t fall asleep. I don''t know if Huo Qingchuan was as upset as me.


    When he woke up in the morning, he didn''t speak to me. He just put on his clothes and went downstairs after washing.


    Because I didn''t sleep well, my spirit was not good.


    Sitting at the dinner table, I shook my head, hoping to wake up a little.


    I had a bad time with my mother-in-law before, and I blocked up with my husband last night. What''s the trouble for me?


    The atmosphere on the table was a little dull, only Yan Yan looked up and said a few words to me from time to time.


    "By the way," Huo Qingchuan said to his mother-in-law as he ate, "Mom, didn''t you say that Ruoci didn''t have a job? I thought about it. It happens that there is a shortage of staff in the company, and she knows the business. Let her go to work. "


    Huo Qingchuan''s speech in a calm atmosphere started not a small ripple, father-in-law and mother-in-law are some unexpected looking at Huo Qingchuan, surprised at his decision.


    "Xiaochuan, why do you suddenly..." mother-in-law did not finish her words, she looked to me.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time," Huo Qingchuan took a mouthful of bread as if nothing had happened. "Besides, there''s nothing wrong with being late. She''s a very generous person and won''t mind Ruoci''s identity." Huo Qingchuan specially accentuated some words, which seemed to stimulate me.


    Then he looked at me as if he wanted to see me through, "right, late?"


    I regret last night''s decision, but at this point, if I go back on it, I will lose my parents in law and Huo Qingchuan will look down on me even more.


    Even for the sake of gambling, I have to stick to my ideas.


    I forced to put on a generous smile, "well, after all, the more excellent talents, the better. Miss Shen is a capable person. She must be able to help Qingchuan very well."


    As soon as I finished, Huo Qingchuan put some heavy chopsticks on the table, and my heart thumped.


    "In that case, it''s decided. I''ll call her now." With that, Huo Qingchuan left the table without looking at me.


    Maybe it''s because Huo Qingchuan''s action just now scared me, or maybe it''s because he''s worried about the unknown future. My heart beats very fast.


    "Late," my mother-in-law whispered to me after Huo Qingchuan left, "are you two OK?"


    I laughed and shook my head. "Mom, we''re not doing anything."


    Then my father-in-law and mother-in-law looked at each other and finally said nothing.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality I went to the company with. I was thinking about Huo Qingchuan''s cold eyes and cold words all the way.


    He blames me for being slow, he blames me for not changing anything, so does he change? He is still so arrogant, completely ignoring the real thoughts of others, and then do what he wants, isn''t he?


    Because of my upset mood, I was absent-minded all day.


    My mother-in-law never mentioned Shen Ruoci to me again. Maybe in her opinion, as long as Shen Ruoci is allowed to enter SK, her wish is fulfilled, my daughter-in-law will be useless.


    Huo Qingchuan''s attitude towards me has never been colder. He basically doesn''t talk to me at home. Even if they are alone in the bedroom, they just go their own way. I don''t talk to him and he doesn''t communicate with me.


    This seems to be the first time that we have had a conflict. Although we have not had a fierce quarrel, this cold war situation is even more disturbing than quarrel.


    After a long weekend, I want to take Yanyan back to my hometown and visit Song Yu by the way.


    I still took the initiative to talk to Huo Qingchuan. After all, it''s my wife''s duty to report the itinerary to her husband.


    "Just feel free," Huo Qingchuan said as he dressed. "Don''t report to me."


    It was still a cold tone, and he was still worrying about the previous things.


    I can''t understand Huo Qingchuan''s state of mind at the moment. What does he care about?


    "You..." I hesitated, "would you like to come back home with me? Do you have anything on the weekend? "


    Huo Qingchuan looked back at me, like thinking about something, and then he still refused me, "I''m going to talk about a customer at the weekend, next time."


    An appointment with a client is a legitimate reason, but his tone is a little strange.


    I deliberately want to ease the relationship with him, but I also have self-esteem, since he refused my olive branch, I don''t need to say anything more.


    I put on my clothes and didn''t talk to him any more. I opened the door and went directly to Yan Yan''s room.


    When I told my daughter that I was going to visit my grandparents, Yanyan seemed very happy.


    Looking at my daughter''s innocent and cheerful smile, my mood seems to be better.


    Simple clean up, I took Yan Yan''s hand out of the room.


    "Mom, I''ll go back to my hometown." I said hello to my mother-in-law.


    My mother-in-law looked at me and then at Yan Yan, "well, how long will it take?"


    "Probably tomorrow." I said.


    "Go ahead, be careful on the way." She said¡° Say hello to my in laws


    I don''t know why. I always feel that my mother-in-law''s attitude seems strange.

 Chapter 245

    I took Yanyan to Song Yu''s tomb. On the marble tombstone, the man still laughed easily and clearly, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him.


    "Song Yu, I brought Yanyan to see you." I presented the white chrysanthemum bought in front of Song Yu''s tombstone and said to him gently.


    "Little uncle," Yan Yan stood next to me, looking at the tombstone had loved their own people, soft call, "Yan Yan came to see you."


    I feel Yanyan''s head and let her go to the tombstone.


    It''s been a month since Song Yu left. In a short month, I can''t resolve the sadness in my heart. I just caress some cold stones, and my tears can''t help flowing out.


    "Mom... See my tears, Yan Yan some don''t know how to do.


    "Mom is OK," I wiped my tears. "Mom just misses my little uncle so much."


    I squatted down and looked at my daughter with my hands on her shoulders. "Yan Yan, don''t forget my little uncle, do you know?"


    Yan Yan looked at the picture on the tombstone, and then looked at me, nodded his head.


    I gently put my daughter in my arms, fortunately, there is a daughter by my side.


    When eating, Yan Yan has been in his father''s arms coquetry, my mother and I talked about the recent situation.


    When my mother asked me about my relationship with my husband recently, I could only tell her with a smile that everything was OK.


    "That''s good, that''s good," my mother brought me my favorite dish. "As long as you''re good, we''ll be at ease. Last time Xiaoxin came back, it seemed that she talked about a boyfriend. Do you know? "


    It just occurred to me that I hadn''t contacted Chi Xin for a long time.


    "That girl, did not tell me anything." I cheer up. Anyway, if my sister can find the right person, it''s also a happy thing.


    "If you have time, please take a look at it for us. If a girl marries someone, she must marry right, or she will suffer for a lifetime." Said the mother.


    I nodded, a little empathetic.


    But in the days to come, how can you know what kind of contradiction there will be between them?


    I stayed in my hometown for one night. The next morning, I took Yan Fei back to a city.


    Thinking of my mother''s advice, I got off the plane and called Chi Xin to meet her.


    Chi Xin said that she wanted me to go to my home in Meilin garden. She wanted to introduce a person to me. There was some vagueness in her words.


    My sister, who has always been careless, is as shy as a little girl. It seems that, as her mother said, she has found someone she likes.


    Naturally, I was happy to meet her lover and took a taxi directly from the airport to Meilin garden.


    I have many memories here. I haven''t come back for a long time. I always feel that the time I lived here was yesterday.


    After ringing the doorbell, I was met by a strange man with slender figure and glasses.


    "Who? Is that my sister? " Then there came Chi Xin''s voice, and I saw Chi Xin in her apron.


    Seeing Yan Yan and I, Chi Xin wiped her hands on the apron. "Sister, Yan Yan, come in quickly."


    The man suddenly let us in, the expression seems to be a little nervous.


    When she got to the house, Chi Xin consciously stood beside the man. "Let me introduce you to you. This is Yu Hang, a colleague of the company," she said first. "This is my sister and nephew."


    "Hello It seems that the young man said to me with some formality.


    Although a man''s appearance is not an eye-catching type, it''s good-looking and gives the impression of honesty. At least I have a good first impression of him.


    If put in the past, my sister will not fall in love with this type of man, after so much experience, she has grown up.


    I showed the attitude that a sister should have. "Hello, Xiaoxin, this is the first time I''ve introduced a man to you."


    After I said that, the man named Yu Hang smiles shyly. I don''t know why, I can always see the shadow of spreading wings on him.


    "Xiaoxin, you only introduced people''s names and identities?" I said it on purpose.


    "Oh, elder sister," Chi Xin came over to hold my arm, "you''re all here. You''re joking with me. Isn''t he your future brother-in-law?"


    This is my sister''s coquetry, and my mood is getting better.


    "Is it my little uncle?" Yan Yan has been looking at the strange man in front of her, and her words are amazing.


    Chi Xin let go of me, pinched on Yan Yan''s small face, "you little smart ghost, do you know what is my uncle?"


    Yan Yan very seriously answered Chi Xin''s question, "of course I know, it''s my aunt''s husband."


    Chi Xin couldn''t help laughing. She looked at me, "do you teach children this at home?"


    I shook my head. "I didn''t teach her that. I don''t know where to learn it."


    "My little uncle told me," Yan Yan said, "my little aunt''s husband is my little uncle. My little uncle''s wife is my little aunt. Now Yan Yan has a little uncle, but she doesn''t have a little aunt."


    The so-called tongyanwuji, it is only pure and innocent children, as if nothing happened to mention the passing people. Perhaps in her opinion, Song Yu just went to a far place to travel, and will come back one day.


    Chi Xin and I looked at each other, and I had no choice but to smile. Chi Xin immediately responded. She took Yan Yan to the sofa and said, "my aunt bought a lot of delicious food for Yan Yan, to see what you like?"


    Yan Yan''s attention was soon attracted by the variety of snacks on the tea table, and she began to pick them up happily.


    "Yu Hang, you play with our little princess. My sister and I go to the kitchen." Yan Yan to his boyfriend, Chi Xin took me to the kitchen.


    "Sister, did you go to see Song Yu today?" Close the kitchen door, Chi Xin asked me.


    I nodded, "well, I''m just going back to my hometown. I went to see him by the way."


    "Are you crying again?" Chi Xin looks at me and asks.


    I smile, "as long as I think of him, I can''t help feeling sad, always feel that what happened is not true."


    "Sister," Chi Xin looked at me, "I know you really love Song Yu, and you appreciate what he has done for Yan Yan, but you can''t torture yourself all the time."


    "Maybe after a long time, I can accept it slowly." With that, I began to help Chi Xin cook together¡° He''s only been gone for a month, and I forget him. I always feel so heartless. "


    "Well," Chi Xin sighed behind me, "but don''t let his business affect your life. I always feel that in those days, the Huo family seemed to have a problem with you."


    I turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Xin said while cutting vegetables, "don''t you know? At that time, you were guarding him all day, almost every step of the way, and always recited his name. You were seen several times by the old lady of the Huo family. "


    "So?" I asked.


    At that time, I wholeheartedly hoped that Song Yu would get better. I didn''t pay attention to the attitude of the people around me.


    "Elder sister, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth," Chi Xin put down her knife. "That old lady of the Huo family is a very picky person. Although I haven''t been in touch for a long time, it''s absolutely right."


    I know that mother-in-law''s standards for daughter-in-law will always be stricter.


    "But Xiaoyu is so sick. Who can I take care of if I don''t?" I said, "I said hello to your brother-in-law, and he supported me."


    "Elder sister, I just tell you," Chi Xin lowered her voice. "No man will like his wife to be nice to other opposite sex, even my brother-in-law, even if the person you care for is about to die."


    "No," I shook my head. "Your brother-in-law has never complained to me about this matter. If Mrs. Huo has an opinion, I can accept it, but he will not have such an idea."


    Chi Xin shook his head. "He just didn''t say it."


    Looking back on Huo Qingchuan''s words and deeds at that time, I still can''t agree with Chi Xin''s words.


    "By the way, how are you recently?" Chi Xin began to work again. "I heard SK took a piece of land in the eastern suburb. The bidding was very fierce. My brother-in-law must be very busy."


    Huo Qingchuan never tells me anything about his work, so I don''t know much about sk.


    "He''s OK. He doesn''t see how busy he is." I said.


    "Yu Hang said that he was accompanied by a very beautiful woman, and their words and deeds were very tacit. Do you know who it was?" Chi Xin asked again.


    The action in my hand is very beautiful. I have a tacit understanding with him. It''s Shen Ruoci.


    "Maybe it''s the new assistant," I said casually. "I don''t really know."


    I don''t know why I want to hide Shen Ruoci''s true identity from Chi Xin, because I always feel that once I say it, it''s like I''m complaining about it with others.


    "The new assistant?" Chi Xin didn''t recognize the bitterness of my words. She said in a joking tone, "the president''s personal assistant, elder sister, you should be careful."


    I looked at her and she squeezed her eyes at me.


    "The boss and secretary are always the standard equipment for office romance." She said with a smile.


    Maybe she won''t say that when she knows Shen Ruoci''s true identity.


    But her jokes, but deeply knock on my heart.


    "Sister, you don''t look very well." Chi Xin finally found something wrong with me and looked at me with some worry.


    I responded, "no, it''s OK. I''m just a little dizzy. Maybe it''s the sequela of flying." I made up a bad reason.


    "Then go out. I''m almost finished with this dish. Go out and play with them." Chi Xin believed it and pushed me out of the kitchen.


    Yan Yan and Yu Hang are playing games. When they see me coming out, Yu Hang smiles at me.


    Yan Yan is still so unrecognized, especially for young good-looking men, she can play.


    I sit next to them and watch the interaction between them absently. My mind is just Chi Xingang''s careless words.


    Boss and secretary, such vulgar cheating setting, should not happen to me.


    But that secretary, she is the boss''s ex-wife, two people come together again, really nothing will happen? Recently, Huo Qingchuan''s attitude towards me is so indifferent. Does it mean something?


    A series of questions hovered in my mind, which made me confused. The more I thought about it, the more uneasy I was.

 Chapter 246

    I stayed in Meilin garden until evening, during which I didn''t receive any calls from Huo Qingchuan and his family.


    When she left, Chi Xin asked Yu Hang to drive our mother and daughter home. After thinking about it, I didn''t refuse.


    Yan Yan fell asleep in the car. Yu Hang drove quietly and didn''t communicate with me.


    I thought of what Chi Xin said to me, so I tentatively talked to him.


    "Can I call you that?" I said.


    Yu Hang didn''t expect that I would talk to him. He looked at me in the rearview mirror and said, "of course, you are Chi Xin''s elder sister, which is my elder sister. It''s convenient to call her."


    I smile, "that, just now Xiaoxin told me, you see my husband around a beautiful woman, what kind of woman is it?"


    "En..." Yu Hang recalled, "it''s about the same height as your elder sister, big, wavy hair, very beautiful. She''s about thirty years old, but I''m not sure about the age of a woman."


    "Are you sure she''s with Mr. Huo? Could it be someone else? " I don''t give up asking.


    "This can be confirmed," Yu Hang said, "that piece of land was finally taken away by sk. That day, she went to sign the contract, and the beauty also discussed with Mr. Huo about what it looked like."


    My heart a cool, "Oh" a, then nothing to say.


    Looking at me in the rearview mirror, Yu Hang probably noticed something and quickly explained, "elder sister, don''t think too much about it. Most leaders have to take their secretaries with them. They can''t do business without assistants. What they talk about is just work, and they don''t have any intimacy."


    "It doesn''t matter," I said, leaning against my back, "I''m just asking."


    When I say that, it''s not easy for Yu Hang to say anything more. As far as Huo''s house, we didn''t talk any more.


    Take me to Huo''s house. He''s going to leave.


    I got out of the car and said goodbye to Huo Qingchuan.


    Seeing me talking to a strange man with my daughter, he stopped.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo." Yu Hang motioned to him first.


    "Yes¡° Huo Qingchuan just simply answered. From his expression, it can be seen that he obviously does not remember who the person in front of him is.


    "Then, sister, I''ll go back first." Yu Hang didn''t care about Huo Qingchuan''s arrogant attitude and said goodbye to me.


    "Be careful on the way." I said.


    Watching Yu Hang leave, Huo Qingchuan and I went home holding Yan Yan''s hand.


    As soon as we entered the room, Yan Yan broke away from us and ran upstairs. Huo Qingchuan and I walked alone in the corridor and always felt uncomfortable.


    I want to ask him something, but I don''t know how to ask.


    "Who was that man just now?" Huo Qingchuan said something¡° And your sister? "


    "Xiaoxin''s boyfriend, I took Yanyan to them, and he sent me back." I replied.


    "You came back from your hometown and went directly to Chi Xin?" Huo Qingchuan asked again.


    "Yes." I answered truthfully.


    "Why don''t you go home first and say hello to me?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone is still cold.


    I''m not comfortable with my overbearing attitude. Do I even have to report to him when I go to see my sister?


    I don''t want to answer his question, "I''m a little tired. I don''t have dinner. I go upstairs to have a rest." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan stopped, but I didn''t. the distance between us is getting farther and farther.


    Back to the house, I threw myself on the bed, the tangled thoughts caused mental fatigue, I soon went to sleep.


    When I woke up, I didn''t know what time it was. I touched the pillow and took my cell phone. It was 11:30.


    By the light of my mobile phone, I suddenly found that my side was empty, and Huo Qingchuan was not in bed.


    So late, where did he go?


    I sat up and turned on the light in the room.


    Only then did I find that a corner of the floor curtain had been opened, and a figure was standing in front of the window, with his back to me.


    Maybe it''s the cold moonlight. I always feel that Huo Qingchuan''s back is lonely and cold.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" I asked him softly.


    The figure moved and came towards me.


    He came to the bed, and before I could see his face, he pushed me down and pulled my clothes rudely.


    Huo Qingchuan''s sudden action made me panic, instinctively began to resist.


    But he did not give me a chance to struggle, a hand easily subdued my hands, rough bite my lips.


    There was a time when I didn''t have such intimate behavior. His behavior made me feel strange.


    "Oh... Oh... You let go, let me go!" I made a broken voice, tilted my head to one side, trying to avoid his kiss.


    I''m afraid of such a husband.


    The picture of him and Shen Ruoci together appeared in my brain. The pain in my heart became more and more intense. I broke free from his imprisonment with the greatest strength. I refused the man''s body.


    Perhaps I struggle too much, hands and feet in a hurry, I did not mean to hit him in the face.


    Huo Qingchuan kept riding on me and stopped.


    I was stunned. I didn''t mean it. I couldn''t even say it.


    A moment later, Huo Qingchuan got down from me and sat with his back to me by the bed.


    I packed my clothes and sat by the head of the bed.


    Silence, chilling silence.


    He seldom smokes. He takes out the cigarette lighter from his pants and starts to smoke after lighting it.


    At this time, I don''t know what to say, because I can''t see through what Huo Qingchuan is thinking. Besides, I have a lot of questions to ask him.


    "Shen Ruoci went to work in the company?" I just think that if we don''t talk, the relationship between us will be worse, but I don''t know. I started the most wrong topic.


    The man was just smoking, as if he didn''t hear my question.


    "I heard that the company has won a piece of land in the eastern suburb. Did you two go to sign the contract?" There''s still the temperature on my hand, I said.


    I really hate myself. When I talk about business, I have many skills to communicate with customers, but when it comes to the key point, my words are barren, just like a barren saline land.


    "You see, I''ll tell you. She can help you at work." At that time, I didn''t know that my words would only add to my mistakes. When I realized it, I was too late to repent.


    Huo Qingchuan finally put down his cigarette and looked at me.


    Then he laughed, as if extremely disdainful, and as if extremely disappointed, "yes, everything is in accordance with your wishes, you should be very happy."


    His words were obviously prickly, which made me swallow my regret.


    "I have nothing to be happy about," I said, "as long as you go well."


    "Ha ha ha," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "I''m going well. Why am I not going well? I''m so happy to have such an understanding wife like you


    People who are really happy will not use abusive words, let alone gnash their teeth.


    "What do you mean?" I can''t help it at last. If he has any opinions, he can say them directly. Why should he sneer at me and stab others? Is he not comfortable?


    "What do I mean?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice became loud. "What do I mean, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!" I said, "I can''t guess the deep thinking of President Huo. Please make it clear!"


    "Oh," Huo Qingchuan sneered, "so you are not happy?"


    I stare at him, look at his expression, I am really angry.


    "I let my ex-wife into the company as you said, and she really helped me. She did what you should do for you, and let you have more things to deal with your personal affairs and visit relatives and friends. What''s the matter with you?" Huo Qingchuan said with some exaggeration.


    "Why, I swept the tomb for Song Yu, made a date for my sister, and finally had time to go home. My wife, you can''t doubt my relationship with Shen Ruoci now." He looked at me with a smile, and his fierce eyes seemed to see me through.


    "You Being guessed, I have nothing to say.


    But I don''t want to lose to him now. For my only self-esteem, I can only say yes and No.


    "Well done, well done," I laughed angrily. "I''m not angry. Just get along well with your ex-wife and secretary and take the company to a higher level."


    Quarrel with the person I love most, stab him three points and hurt myself seven points. When I say those words, my heart seems to be mixed up, and my breathing is hard. I don''t know how Huo Qingchuan feels.


    Huo Qingchuan''s face showed an expression that I had never seen before, which made people timid. His hand on the quilt also clenched his fist.


    "Late, you don''t regret it!" With a word, he left the room.


    The sound of closing the door is a little heavy, especially harsh in the silent night.


    After that person left, I only felt that my heart was constricted, and the tears I had been holding finally came out. I covered my mouth and sobbed in the empty room.


    That night, he didn''t come back.


    I put myself in the quilt and hurt each other with Huo Qingchuan. The result is endless cold. It seems that if I don''t wrap myself up, everything around me will make me feel insecure.


    When I got up the next day, my eyes were so red and swollen that I couldn''t see anyone.


    Rub my eyes with cold water and apply a towel to my face. After a long time, my eyes can see a little bit.


    Go downstairs for breakfast. There are only my mother-in-law and I on the big table.


    "The master and Ogawa went out early in the morning and said that there was any important cooperation." After solving Shen Ruoci''s problem, my mother-in-law''s attitude towards me was much better¡° Yan Yan has finished eating. Go to play with the next people. "


    As for my mother-in-law''s kind explanation, I could only nod, pick up a piece of toast, which was tasteless.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?" My mother-in-law still noticed that something was wrong with me. "It seems that I heard a loud door closing sound last night. Did you quarrel with Ogawa?"


    Nothing can hide her mother-in-law''s eyes, I can only smile, "nothing, I may not sleep well." I casually perfunctory one.


    Fortunately, her mother-in-law didn''t ask any more, "go back and take good care of your eyes. Don''t go out and let people see jokes." She said.


    See, in the end, what my mother-in-law cares about is not why I quarreled with her son, but the face of the Huo family.

 Chapter 247

    Listless to the company to work, just sat down and received a call from Bai Shu, said that the cooperation with SK seems to be something wrong, I need to go there in person.


    If I meet Huo Qingchuan in SK, how can I face him? If I see him walking with Shen Ruoci with my own eyes, how can I continue to be perfunctory? They are just ordinary superior subordinate relationship?


    I don''t want to go, but I have to.


    After a trade-off, I had to step into the door of sk.


    I haven''t been here for a long time. The hall, which used to be a little familiar, was decorated again later. The style is up, but it makes people feel more cold and heartless, just like its owner.


    Shaking my head, I waved Huo Qingchuan''s indifferent eyes from my mind. I arranged my clothes and walked towards the front desk.


    It''s said that after some adjustments, the personnel transfer is not small, and the previous departments have all changed their offices. In order to find the docking person of the project, I really have to go to the front desk to inquire.


    Walking towards the luxurious front desk not far away, suddenly someone patted me in the back.


    Curious, looking back, I saw Wei Yan.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t contacted you for a long time.


    "It''s really you," said Wei Yan, wearing a rare neat suit. "I think my back is very similar, so I come here to take a chance. It seems that we are predestined."


    Wei Yan is now the leader of the company before us. Generally, without any major decision-making meeting, he will not report to sk headquarters.


    I smile to him, "Wei big boss long time no see, this well-dressed, I really some don''t know you."


    Wei Yan looked at me helplessly, "or you know me, I don''t like to wear this kind of formal clothes. If it wasn''t for your old Huo, I would have come in a shirt."


    I dry smile, "you are the leader of the company, some occasions should be formal or formal."


    "Well? By the way, "Wei Yan looked at me," you''re here to look for


    I told him about the project leader I was looking for. Wei Yan recalled a little, "I know where he is, and I''m going to the same floor."


    That is hot so, I and Wei Yan together, toward the hall inside the elevator.


    While walking, Wei Yan told me the latest situation of sk.


    After a great rectification, Huo Qingchuan almost eliminated the forces that were against him before by vigorous and resolute means, including the people of Huo''s second uncle who were eyeing the whole group, and the people who can stay in the company now are all those Huo Qingchuan can use for himself.


    All the leaders who are solely responsible for the company''s affairs are now concentrated on one floor, the 31st floor of SK group building, which is located on the lower floor of Huo Qingchuan''s private office floor.


    "This is also for the convenience of the company''s decision-making," Wei Yan pressed the 31st floor in the elevator. "If the personnel are scattered on each floor, it will be difficult to concentrate."


    I really don''t know anything about SK and my husband in the company.


    "By the way," Wei Yan seemed to think of something, "did you come here to say hello to him this time?"


    I shook my head. "I came to talk about the company, so I didn''t tell him in advance."


    In my opinion, even for people who are very familiar with each other, there is no need for us to make the conflicts between husband and wife known to all, especially the emotional issues.


    "You two are a perfect match." Wei Yan sighed and straightened out his bow tie. "When I get to work, I''m just like a robot. I don''t talk about any feelings."


    I look at Wei Yan and don''t understand what he said.


    "Here we are," said the conversation room. The high-speed elevator has taken us to the 31st floor. "Come down."


    Wei Yan didn''t explain what he said just now. He walked in front of me and led me to the office I was looking for.


    SK group is really a first-class enterprise. Even the office of non president level is a luxury that ordinary enterprises can''t catch up with.


    "Over there," Wei Yan pointed to me across the wide public area in the middle¡° See, room 3105. "


    I looked in the direction of Wei Yan''s finger, but I saw two familiar figures coming out one after the other.


    Shen Ruoci, holding a document in his hand, is talking to Huo Qingchuan as he walks. The expressions on both faces are very serious.


    They really cooperate with each other. I feel cool.


    They talked about their work and walked not far away from Wei Yan and me. They didn''t even look this way.


    Doesn''t it mean that as long as you really stare at someone within a certain range, the magnetic field between people will be sensed, and then the other person will be able to detect your existence?


    But why does Huo Qingchuan always focus on other women?


    "Mr. Huo!" Wei Yan shouts Huo Qingchuan. Some loud voices stand out in the quiet office area. They both look this way.


    Their faces were as like as two peas, and indifferently with a slight coldness.


    Then Huo Qingchuan saw me standing beside Wei Yan. His eyes just stayed on me for a few seconds. Then he said to Wei Yan, "come to the conference room immediately, the proposal is about to start" and left.


    Shen Ruoci nodded to me with a proper smile, and then followed Huo Qingchuan.


    "After all, why did that woman come back?" Wei Yan put one hand in his pants pocket, and his tone was a little puzzled. "It''s clear that she''s been away for several years."


    I look at Wei Yan. His tone just now indicates that he must know Shen Ruoci. Also, his friends with Huo Qingchuan for so many years, how could they not know that he had such a beautiful ex-wife?


    Aware of my eyes, Wei Yan Leng for a moment, "I just casually say, why didn''t you just say hello to your husband?"


    I smile bitterly, "there''s no need, he''s so busy."


    "Oh..." Wei Yan seems to know something, "the couple are making trouble?"


    Mention this matter, my heart is still a little uncomfortable, I pushed Wei Yan, "you don''t worry about our affairs, hurry to the meeting."


    Wei Yan suddenly realized that when he left, he looked back at me, "wait for me when you''re done, and have dinner together."


    Consciousness tells me that Wei Yan is not just looking for me to eat.


    I nodded and went to my destination.


    I didn''t want to disturb people''s office, so I came out and took the elevator downstairs.


    The majestic momentum of SK building is disturbing. I sent a text message to Wei Yan, telling him to wait for him in the coffee shop outside the company.


    I ordered a cup of black coffee. I found a clean place near the window and sat down, looking at the passers-by on the street.


    Different people walk by, their faces are almost the same expression, cold and in a hurry.


    Images of Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci walking together constantly emerge in my mind. The two of them are so matched, no matter from appearance or from aura.


    Before I heard Yu Hang say that I still don''t believe it. Now I see it with my own eyes and think about it carefully. Normal people will gossip about their president and beauty assistant.


    Thinking of those possibilities made me feel more uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Wei Yan didn''t come to the appointment for a long time. He naturally came to sit down in front of me. The tie, which was still regular, had been untied by him, and some of the untidy ones were hanging around his neck.


    "Every time I go to a meeting like this, it''s a torment." He said after drinking.


    "You said that we should be responsible for the implementation of decisions made by the company. Why should we drag people to suffer together?" Wei Yan complained.


    In two years, Wei Yan has hardly changed. When I was in charge, he was still like this.


    "Is the meeting over?" I asked him.


    "Well, it''s going well. It''s like going through a process." Wei Yan replied.


    "What about them?" At noon, Huo Qingchuan how also want to eat it.


    "I went to dinner with my partner directly," Wei Yan replied directly. "It''s not easy for Mr. Huo. Now he''s in charge of the company alone, and there''s a lot more entertainment."


    "Why didn''t you go?" I asked again.


    "Don''t I have an appointment with the landlady?" Wei Yan said with a smiley face, "no one dares to pit the landlady, otherwise my job will be lost."


    He just likes to make such jokes, but his way of speaking makes my heavy heart more or less relaxed.


    "I didn''t like that occasion either. If they were all acquaintances, it would be OK, but they were not suitable. And that woman, I''m afraid I can''t eat." Wei Yan added.


    "That woman?" I have the answer in my heart. I just want to confirm it.


    It''s not hard to notice from the lines that Wei Yan seems to have some complaints about Shen Ruoci.


    "Ah?" Wei Yan noticed that his mood seemed to be too much leakage, "is the new female secretary around Lao Huo, ah, how I see her, how awkward."


    "Do you know her?" I pretended to ask casually.


    Wei Yan thought for a while, and finally replied, "knowing is knowing, but not familiar."


    "Did she know Mr. Huo before?" The more I found the uneasiness in my heart, the more curious I was about what happened between them. I was so curious that I didn''t hesitate to use some despicable means to talk.


    Wei Yan''s eyes moved for a moment, "know," and then he said, "but it''s not a big deal."


    Half truth and half lie. Wei Yan didn''t know that I already knew Shen Ruoci''s identity. Maybe he didn''t tell me the real relationship between them because he didn''t want me to think about it.


    "Oh ~ ~" I''m still careless. Wei Yan is not the one who can be easily trapped, but he is the most suitable person to tell me about their past.


    To find a reason, find an excuse, let him talk about Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci with me.


    "Let''s go to dinner," I got up. "It''s my treat."


    "So generous?" Wei Yan''s face showed the cynical expression of the past. "By the way, Shao Qing is near here. You haven''t seen her for a long time. Would you mind adding another mouth?"


    Bai Shaoqing is not an outsider. Maybe her arrival can help me dig out more secrets.


    "Of course not. Call her." I said.


    The two of us walked out of the coffee shop and towards the western restaurant not far away.

 Chapter 248

    When Bai Shaoqing came, we had already finished ordering. Wei Yan ordered a set meal for her according to his wife''s preference.


    "Less, long time no see." I waved to her for a position.


    After Bai Shaoqing saw us, he came here.


    "Late, late, you are a busy man." Sitting beside Wei Yan, she took off her coat and put it on the back of the seat. She did not forget to tease me.


    We haven''t seen each other since Song Yu''s funeral.


    I smile, chin support hands to see her, "sorry, before too much leave, come back to work hard, worried about being fired ah."


    I took the initiative to mention that part of the past, let Bai Shaoqing look pale for a while, and then she immediately adjusted her expression, "grandiose little grandmother, who dares to fire you?"


    "I don''t work in sk. What does it have to do with my identity?" I poured a glass of water for Bai Shao. "How are you doing recently?"


    "I''ve been very busy recently," Bai Shaoqing said with a bitter melon face. "You know, summer is coming, and the wedding season is coming. There are so many people coming to see me. I''m very busy all day. I''m so bored."


    Looking at Bai Shaoqing''s irritable appearance, I smile. She is really the one who can say such words.


    "You don''t have to work so hard, Mr. Wei is enough to support the family." I was joking with her.


    "Yo Yo, it''s good to say," Bai Shao Qing''s face disapproved. "If you want to make money to support your family, who can compare with Mr. Huo? If you are buried in all kinds of things all day, do you want to fight like this?"


    "I also want to talk about this," Wei Yan seconded. "Recently, Lao Huo is a little too hard. You can persuade him more or less."


    I wry smile, "now even if I say, he may not listen to me."


    Bai Shaoqing looked at me and then at Wei Yan, "what''s wrong?"


    I didn''t answer. It was tacit.


    "It''s normal for husband and wife to have a little conflict. It''s meaningless to have a marriage that doesn''t fight all the time," Wei Yan seemed to comfort me. "You see, she and I have a little fight in two days and a big fight in three days. Don''t we also come here?"


    Bai Shaoqing glared at Wei Yan fiercely, "someone is really shameless, who makes me angry every day?"


    Wei Yan shrugged and said, "look, I basically have no status at home."


    It''s normal to have conflicts between husband and wife, but few people can indulge their wife unconditionally like Wei Yan, and few people have no reason to believe their husband like Bai Shaoqing.


    Just like Huo Qingchuan and I, it''s just a not fierce quarrel. No one between us is willing to admit our mistakes first.


    "Sometimes I really envy you two," I said with a smile. "After a fight, I''ll make up right away."


    "Look, it''s really hard to make trouble with old Huo," Wei Yan said, just like the people who came from the past. "He has a stubborn temper and often throws people''s faces. I don''t know how many years he has been abused."


    "Mr. Huo can''t give up face sometimes, and even makes people feel very drag. If you compete with him, it''s you who will suffer in the end." Bai Shao Qing also advised him.


    "If it''s not a big deal, try to make up with him." Wei Yan said, "he''s just pretending to be lofty. In fact, he may be expecting you to take the initiative to talk to him."


    "In fact, having said that," Bai Shao leaned one hand to his head and thought, "if ah Wan compromised once, he would compromise later, wouldn''t that be self defeating?"


    Then the couple looked at each other and asked me almost at the same time, "what''s your contradiction and whose fault is it?"


    I was shocked by the two people with burning eyes in front of me. Even their actions and tone could be so consistent. What kind of tacit understanding should they have.


    At this time, the set meal we ordered was brought up by the waiter, which temporarily relieved the pressure of the two of us.


    "Don''t talk about those troubles first," Bai Shao tilted up his knife and fork. "In a word, eat first, and then talk to me well after eating."


    "You are not very busy. Do you have time to listen to me?" I asked her.


    "Are you kidding?" Bai Shaoqing''s face is incredible, "of course, you are important after all, and I''m happy to be at leisure."


    If you don''t say the last sentence, I will be more moved.


    "In fact..." after eating a piece of steak, I hesitated and said, "there is no big contradiction between me and him, mainly because... About Shen Ruoci''s topic, I''m still not so easy to say.


    Bai Shaoqing looks at me curiously, waiting for me to finish speaking.


    Wei Yan is aware of what, "is it because of Shen Ruoci?"


    It''s normal for Wei Yan to have this conjecture. Maybe when he was in the company just now, he already saw something wrong with me.


    "Shen Ruoci?" Bai Shaoqing''s reaction was bigger than expected¡° Are you talking about Shen Ruoci? "


    Wei Yan immediately winked at his wife. He looked at me. Bai Shao Qing was also an expression of saying something wrong, and quickly covered his mouth.


    I gave a bitter smile and knew the couple''s psychological activities.


    "You don''t have to hide it from me," I said seriously. "I know her identity, Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife."


    "Nani?" Because he was too surprised, Bai Shao Qing became a foreign language writer.


    She opened her eyes to see me, and her expression was as surprised as seeing the aliens. Wei Yan also had an incredible face.


    "You, how do you know?" Wei Yan asked me.


    "Huo Qingchuan told me." I replied.


    "He," Wei Yan obviously can''t understand the logic, "how can he tell you this?" Then he thought about it and asked himself, "he''s too open-minded."


    "It''s wonderful." Bai Shao leans aside and comments lightly.


    "I asked," I explained, worried that the couple might misunderstand Huo Qingchuan because they were depressed. "He just answered me truthfully."


    "You asked?" This time, the focus of the two people is on me again¡° How do you know her? "


    I told them about Shen Ruoci''s first appearance at home and his subsequent encounter. Bai Shao''s chin would be shocked¡° This woman is too shameless. She has been divorced for so long. Why do you want to come back? Why do you want to come back? Why do you still run to Huo''s house


    Looking at her face, she seems to have a big prejudice against Shen Ruoci.


    Wei Yan some embarrassed hook corners of the mouth, "she can''t come back, we have no right to ask, but old Huo again put her into SK work, is really some incredible."


    "That''s right," said Bai Shaoqing, more unhappy. "I don''t know what Huo always thinks. Since ah Wan already knows her identity, why do you want to do this?! How did you become a brother? Don''t you know how to persuade me? "


    "This also can''t blame me," Wei Yan appears very aggrieved, "I didn''t persuade him, but his temper you don''t know? No one can waver in what he has decided. At that time, he was still very unhappy. His face was so black that he could compete with toner. "


    The couple immersed in the dissatisfaction and suspicion of Huo Qingchuan''s behavior, completely isolated me from the discussion. Listening to their discussion, my mood was mixed.


    "Ah Wan, this matter can''t be settled like this," Bai Shaoqing changed his attitude of persuading him just now, "it''s clear that he did something wrong. What''s the right to let you bow down?"


    "It''s because of this that you are in conflict. Lao Huo has gone a little too far this time," Wei Yan frowned. "But it''s strange that he''s not such a person who can''t distinguish the primary from the secondary."


    "Why not?" Bai Shao tilted his hands and hugged his chest. "Shen Ruoci must have used some mean means to pester Mr. Huo to get into sk. He''s really a fox. How can there be such a shameless person who made the Huo family uneasy at first and now comes back to harm others? "


    Bai Shaoqing''s words have a lot of information. Although I want to know the past in her mouth, I must clarify the misunderstanding in front of me first.


    "Well," I hesitated, "part of the reason why she went to work was me."


    Weiyan and his wife were frightened by me again, and they looked at me motionlessly.


    "I advised Huo Qingchuan to let Bai Shao into the company," I said stiffly, "because that''s what my mother-in-law meant. Besides, I also think Shen Ruoci doesn''t seem to be able to


    I haven''t finished my own view Wei Yan interrupted my words, "late late, you are killing yourself."


    "Ah Wan, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Shaoqing looked at me with some exaggerated expression, "since you know Shen Ruoci''s identity, why do you want her to enter the company?"


    I don''t know how to answer the couple''s questions.


    "Even if you''re soft hearted, you can''t do that," Bai Shao Qing said to me. He sat down on my side and said, "how can she be Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife? How can you let her come to her husband''s side?"


    "I said how old Huo could have done such a stupid thing," Wei Yan suddenly realized and patted his thigh. "It turns out that you told him something."


    I''m a little embarrassed, and I feel more and more that what I''m doing seems too much.


    "Late or late," Wei Yanyu said, "I don''t know why you made such a decision, but just like Shao Qing said, she is also your rival. No matter whether they are related or not, it''s unreasonable for you to do so."


    "I just... I thought for a moment," I just think she''s pathetic. I just want to help her. "


    "She''s pathetic!" Bai Shaoqing cried out in an incredible voice, "how can that woman be pitiful?"


    "Late," Wei Yan said to one side, "don''t you know that there must be something hateful about poor people?"


    So, what happened to Shen Ruoci before would make them hate her to the bone.


    "After all, what happened to them before?" I asked my doubts.


    Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing look at me and I look at you. After a moment of silence, they tell me the past of Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci.


    The so-called rich family will happen, I originally thought that only on TV will appear, but originally, these things happen to my husband.


    After listening to their stories, I couldn''t calm down for a long time.

 Chapter 249

    I never knew that Shen Ruoci would have such an unbearable past, because now she feels elegant and calm.


    But Wei Yan, they don''t have to cheat me, and they can''t cheat me with such things.


    "Things have been going on for so many years, maybe she has changed." After hearing her story, I said to them.


    "We can''t see whether she''s changed or not," Wei Yan said, "but it''s not a good thing that she''s with Huo."


    "Well, and she''s affecting your relationship now, isn''t she?" Bai Shaoqing said¡° A night, marriage is your own, I understand your mood now, you are not wrong, you do not understand some of the things, with the hope that they will be at ease in the original intention to persuade Mr. Huo. But how long has Shen Ruoci been around? She has affected the quality of your marriage. Even if you don''t want to, you can take the initiative to talk to Mr. Huo and talk about everything in order to stabilize your marriage. "


    "This is really unreliable," Wei Yan seems to be muttering to himself. "Fortunately, there are not many old employees in the company, otherwise it will cause a riot."


    "I... I opened my mouth and didn''t know what to do.


    "You listen to us," Bai Shaoqing said, holding my hand. "We are really for you. How many times have you met Shen Ruoci? Maybe she pretends to be kind-hearted? "


    "Although she has done such a thing, she is very poor, isn''t she? It''s not entirely her fault. " I think of Shen Ruoci''s attitude towards Yan Yan, and I still want to fight for some leeway.


    "Late, late!" Bai Shaoqing even called me by name and surname. His tone was a little harsh. "Where do you usually go in business? To be tolerant of your rival is to be cruel to yourself!"


    "I agree!" Wei Yan said.


    "Well," I smile helplessly, "I''ll think about it. Thank you for telling me these things today. It''s better to say some things. At least someone can give me some advice."


    "Nonsense!" Bai Shaoqing sat back and said, "you are a bad guy. You are good to everyone. But look, you have some real friends who want to use you. We can worry about you."


    "Thank you. Next time I''ll treat you really nice people to a big meal." I said.


    "We haven''t been together for a long time," Bai Shaoqing sighed. "I miss the past."


    Before, Song Yu was there, and Huo Qingchuan and I didn''t have any conflicts. A group of people talked and laughed. What a beautiful and luxurious time.


    "As long as we are well, this kind of time will come back." I restrained my sadness and comforted her.


    "Ah Wan," Bai Shaoqing''s expression became a little worried. She put her hand on the back of my hand, "tell me the truth, are you feeling better now?"


    I don''t know why I look at her. The sadness in her eyes reminds me that some people and things are destined to make you regret for life.


    "What are you talking about?" I put my other hand on the back of her hand and forced a smile. "Why do you suddenly get sentimental?"


    Bai Shaoqing hesitated for a moment, and his voice turned down. "I mean Xiaoyu, you are more sad than anyone else, and you can''t accept it, can''t you?"


    As soon as my heart aches, my face darkens. "What can I do if I don''t accept it? Can I change anything if I don''t accept it?"


    "I mean," Bai Shaoqing was more careful, "Xiaoyu has been walking for such a long time, so you don''t torture yourself any more. Live well with your family. After a long time, you will gradually forget the regret. "


    How long will it take to forget the deep-rooted regret?


    "I know," I said with a silent smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go home regularly to sweep his grave and talk to him, so he won''t be lonely, will he?"


    Listen to me, Bai Shaoqing looks at Wei Yan, but he doesn''t say anything more.


    "It''s late. Even if you want to accompany me, Mr. Wei always has to go back to work." I looked at the time, "can''t delay his business."


    "Well," Bai Shao answered, and then said to her husband, "then go back first, and I''ll accompany ah Wan."


    Hearing this, Wei Yan got up to say goodbye to us and left.


    "Ah Wan," Bai Shaoqing said after seeing his husband leave, "I can''t say Lao Wei was here just now. There''s something I want to ask you."


    Is there anything she would tell me without telling her husband? I looked at her suspiciously.


    "You said I asked calmly.


    "Don''t blame me for speaking straight," Bai Shaoqing seemed to have made a decision. "I can see that the relationship between you and Xiaoyu is more than just a simple friend."


    I was stunned for a moment, and I didn''t know what Bai Shaoqing meant.


    "Don''t tell me that you took him as your brother. At that time, you were far beyond the scope of a sister to accompany him in the hospital." She said.


    "What do you think is my relationship with him?" I asked.


    "If you have to say that," Bai Shao thought, "friendship above, lovers are not full?"


    She is really straightforward, even this kind of words can ask the export.


    "I have nothing with Xiaoyu," I answered without thinking. I don''t want to let more people know about the subtle feelings between Song Yu and me. He is no longer here, so let him go at ease¡° You said that I took care of him with all my heart, maybe because I think I owe him. "


    "Do you mean Yan Yan''s kidney?" Bai Shaoqing asked.


    "There''s something else besides this." I said, think of all kinds of Song Yu dying, my heart can not stop sad.


    But why did Bai Shaoqing ask that? Does she suspect that I have any improper relationship with Song Yu?


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" I asked Bai Shaoqing.


    Bai Shao Qing shook his head, "nothing. Maybe I''m jealous that you have such a good relationship with him." Then she said with a dry smile, "in a word," Bai Shaoqing looked at me seriously, "no matter how it used to be, I hope you can live happily. Don''t always think about others, occasionally selfish, think about yourself."


    "I understand. I won''t take a second loss once." It''s really nice to have someone who really cares.


    Even if I said that, Bai Shaoqing was still worried. "If you have something you can''t solve, just come to me and find Lao Wei. Don''t carry it alone, you know?"


    "I see. I''m thirty this year." I said to her.


    "Forget it, I''m going to spend my life with my sister today." Bai Shao leans up and puts on his clothes. "Are you OK this afternoon? Our two sisters go shopping for a long time. If a woman is not happy, she has to spend money. Only money can give people a sense of security."


    What is wrong, I have no choice but to smile, did not refuse her proposal.


    It happened that I was really free after dealing with the cooperation. I didn''t want to go home early, so I went crazy with Bai Shaoqing to ease my mood.


    The two of us went to the biggest department store in the downtown as before, and strolled from store to store. When we came out, everyone had at least ten bags in their hands.


    "Well, I''m in a better mood." As he walked out, Bai Shao leaned forward and said to me.


    "Well, spending money really makes people feel good." I said.


    "The important thing is to spend money for yourself," Bai Shaoqing said in a speechless manner. "Look at you. Do you have your own things in these things, Yan Yan''s, Mr. Huo''s, and even those of my parents-in-law? I really can''t help you."


    I said with a smile, "I can''t use so many things myself. It''s all a family. It''s time to give gifts."


    "Yes," Bai Shao tilted his forehead, "what I said to you just now, you''ve taken it as a breeze in your ear. What I said is that you should think more about yourself?"


    "I''ll tell you," I pretended to be mysterious. "I''m just thinking about myself. Think about it. I bought all my family with gifts. When it comes to business, they can''t refuse me?"


    Bai Shaoqing stares at me with a kind of magical species, "what you say seems to be reasonable, but who do you hoodwink?"


    "Well," I rubbed her with my shoulder, "I''ve got too many things. My arms are sore. Let''s not stand here."


    Bai Shaoqing seems to have the same feeling. She looks around and says, "go to the coffee shop."


    Carrying big bags and small bags, we two went into the coffee shop and found a spacious place to sit down. We rubbed our shoulders and finally relaxed.


    There was a chat for a while, and it was evening.


    "Listen to me and talk about it when you go home." When leaving, Bai Shaoqing still told me, "there''s nothing between husband and wife that can''t be said. Remember, happiness is in your own hands."


    ¡°yes£¬madam£¡¡± I answered cheerfully.


    With Bai Shaoqing''s communication, my originally depressed mood brightened a lot. Yes, Huo Qingchuan and I are real husband and wife. There is nothing between husband and wife that can''t be singled out. If a little suspicion and mutual misunderstanding lead to emotional discord, it can only show that we are not responsible for the marriage.


    Since he said that I have not changed anything, I will show him and let him know that I have changed and become better.


    With that in mind, I took a taxi from downtown and headed for home.


    Along the way, I organized what I wanted to say to Huo Qingchuan, thinking about how to say it to make it easier for him to talk to me calmly.


    What I can do is because I misunderstood the real intention of Huo Qingchuan. He will be so angry. As long as we explain clearly, we can make up as good as ever.


    I''m not the kind of person who is good at quarreling with others, and I''m not suitable for the cold war with my closest friends. Because, this is really a sad and personal thing.


    Thinking about something on my mind, I got home unconsciously.


    I feel relaxed and happy. When I see the red car at my door, I feel restless again.


    The first time I met Shen Ruoci, she drove this car.

 Chapter 250

    What''s the matter? How did her car show up at the Huo family again?


    The car is here. Does it mean the owner is here? I was speculating about the possibilities, even forgetting that there was something I bought in the taxi.


    If the driver hadn''t kindly reminded me, I would have forgotten all the gifts I spent the afternoon choosing for my family.


    The servant standing at the door saw my big and small bags coming back, and they came to meet me consciously. They took all the things and walked into the room behind me.


    I''ve never seen the Huo family''s living room as lively as it is today. Not only my mother-in-law, but also my father-in-law, who has always been strict, are very happy.


    Shen Ruoci and Huo Qingchuan are sitting with their backs to this side. I guess they also have comfortable smiles on their faces.


    This situation, let me have a false misunderstanding, they are a family, and I am just an uninvited guest.


    "Oh, you''re back late." The mother-in-law who was facing me first saw me. With her words, everyone looked at me.


    It doesn''t feel good to be watched, especially at this time.


    I gave a hard answer and approached them.


    Shen Ruoci''s face is still graceful and decent, just like when I first met her¡° The little granny is back


    I don''t know why, the young grandmother who was called out from her always felt some inexplicable harsh, like a kind of irony.


    I nodded to her, then glanced in the direction of Huo Qingchuan. He took a look at me when I came in, and then stopped paying attention to my movements.


    He still cares about our previous quarrel, I guess.


    "Why did Miss Shen suddenly come here today?" I motioned to the servant who helped me to put down all the bags, and then tried to speak to the guests as a decent host. Now that we have decided to have a good talk with Huo Qingchuan, let''s put down our unhappiness for the moment.


    "I," Shen Ruoci looked at Huo Qingchuan, "it''s Mr. Huo who invited me here today."


    Huo Qingchuan asked her to come home? I don''t understand to see his husband, clearly before his attitude to Shen Ruoci is still very firm, how this just a few days time, openly invited his ex-wife home.


    "The company has become an important partner today, and Shen Ruoci has contributed a lot." Huo Qingchuan said faintly, as if explaining the reason to me, and as if reminding me of something.


    I laughed in embarrassment, "right? That''s great. "


    "I just said," my mother-in-law said to her, "if you ask Ruoci to come back to the company to help, it can really lighten the burden of Ogawa. Look at this cooperation, if there is no Ruoci, Ogawa does not know how many crimes to commit."


    "Well," my father-in-law nodded, "you two did a good job this time."


    Shen Ruoci was embarrassed. "My uncle and aunt are really flattered. It''s a great honor for me to have the opportunity to work in sk. These are what I should do." Then she looked at me and said, "I think if these are done by my little grandmother, they will be better."


    Just talk about you. Why bring the topic to me?


    Just looking at Shen Ruoci''s innocent and modest appearance, I couldn''t find any reason to find fault with her.


    "We are late," my mother-in-law looked at me with ulterior motives, and then said, "we are also busy people. We have to find time to spend money. How can we have time to help Ogawa?"


    My mother-in-law said it in a joking tone, but it just told me what she really thought in my ears. Originally, she was very critical of my not going to work.


    Because of my mother-in-law''s words, I once again became the focus of the whole audience. The meaning of my eyes is different.


    Her mother-in-law''s eyes are smiling, her father-in-law''s carelessness, Shen Ruoci''s clear smile, and Huo Qingchuan''s indifference.


    I''m also a strong and self respecting person. In front of outsiders, especially Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife, my mother-in-law would say that to me, which makes me feel ashamed. I really want to leave this place quickly.


    It''s just that the reserve of the Huo family''s young grandmother makes me stay where I am. The only thing I can do is to smile awkwardly.


    My mother-in-law deliberately makes things difficult. My father-in-law doesn''t care. My husband''s indifference is meaningless. The three people''s performance makes me feel a little chilly. They are my closest people, but now they make me feel most embarrassed.


    It never occurred to me that Shen Ruoci, the only outsider, was the one who helped me out.


    "Madam, you don''t say that about the young granny," she said with a gentle smile. "I think the young granny must have her own plan. She must want to help Qingchuan in her heart, but she can''t help herself with some things."


    Shen Ruoci''s words came to my ears. I looked at her in surprise and didn''t understand why she wanted to speak for me.


    With her eyes on each other, Shen Ruoci winked at me. Only the two of us could see this tiny movement.


    "What''s more, I think there must be gifts from everyone in these things." She looked at me, "isn''t that right, young granny?"


    I''ve only met her twice, but she knows me like an old friend. How lucky is that? Or coincidence?


    Shen Ruoci is looking for steps for me. All I can do is follow her words. I motioned to the servant to bring all the gifts. "Miss Shen is really clever. I did choose some gifts for you this afternoon. I hope you like them."


    I handed the corresponding things I bought back to myself. I saw my father-in-law and mother-in-law look at each other, and then put the things back into the bag again.


    "It''s good that you have this intention. We''ll take it." Mother in law said in a polite tone.


    The atmosphere eased a little. They began to focus on other topics. They stopped criticizing my problems, and I was relieved.


    It''s just that my husband didn''t take a look at the present I bought him from the beginning to the end.


    It took me nearly an hour to go around the whole department store to select the tie for him. The sapphire blue high-grade satin fabric with atmospheric dark lines matches Huo Qingchuan''s temperament very well.


    Although there is still some distance from my expected effect, my gifts finally cover the topic of my mother-in-law just now.


    "Today, in order to celebrate the success of the signing of the contract, we held a small banquet in our house," my mother-in-law looked at us. She didn''t know whether she was telling me or Shen Ruoci. "Ruoci also stayed. For the meritorious officials, we always had to show them."


    "Aunt, you are so polite," Shen Ruoci said with a smile, "but since that is the case, I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Because of Shen Ruoci, the atmosphere in the living room is quite harmonious.


    She turned to me with a smile and looked at me with more curved eyebrows. "Then I''ll be here today. Don''t you mind


    What opinions can I have? I dare not and can''t have any opinions.


    "Of course, welcome!" I said.


    The kitchen has already begun to prepare for the dinner. Huo Qingchuan greets the people present, and then gets up and walks upstairs.


    Now is an opportunity, I also stand up, "Mom, I go up to see Yan Yan."


    "Go ahead." Said the mother-in-law.


    When I got to the place where Huo Qingchuan had just sat, I picked up the small paper bag and left the living room with Yan Yan''s gift.


    As soon as I got to the second floor, before I walked around the corner, I heard the sound of our bedroom door opening and closing. After thinking about it for a moment, I took the gift and went there.


    When I opened the door and entered the room, I didn''t see my husband. I was wondering, the sound of water coming from the bathroom told me that he was taking a bath.


    Well, I''ll have a good talk with him after he comes out, I think.


    The first thing I do always makes people nervous. I take out my tie, put it in my hand and gently rub it. Then I organize what I want to say to him in my brain.


    After a while, Huo Qingchuan came out wearing a bath towel.


    He was naked, and the drops of water from his hair fell down one by one, hitting his strong chest. When he saw me, he seemed to stop for a moment, and then went to the cloakroom.


    Don''t worry, wait for him to get dressed. Looking at the man''s wide back, I think.


    Huo Qingchuan found a casual white T-shirt from the wardrobe and put it on. Then he found a pair of sports pants to put on. He just used the towel to wipe the wet water on his head.


    At this time, if I can do these things for him, maybe the topic will go more smoothly. Thinking about this, I put my tie on the sofa, stood up and walked towards him.


    "I''ll help you..." I stood behind him and reached for the towel, but before I finished, there was a knock on the door.


    "Qingchuan, young grandma, my aunt asked me to come and tell you to go down to dinner." It''s Shen Ruoci''s voice, and the timing of her appearance is really speechless.


    It''s just that her address to Huo Qingchuan and to me is really hard for others to imagine us as husband and wife.


    Hearing Shen Ruoci''s voice, Huo Qingchuan turned around and almost met me standing behind him. The towel was still on his hair, but he didn''t mean to let me serve him.


    Skip my side to the door, Huo Qingchuan opened the door.


    "Qingchuan, have a meal." Shen Ruoci told him that he was more like a virtuous wife with a gentle tone.


    "Well, I''ll go down." Huo Qingchuan said.


    Then Shen Ruoci poked his head out of Huo Qingchuan''s body and said, "young granny, come down quickly."


    I toward her smile, raised to half empty hand, this just some weak put down.


    Some things can''t be done well after making a decision, because it''s really difficult to find out when it comes to practice.


    It seems that we have to find another time to talk to him, because Huo Qingchuan followed Shen Ruoci out after he looked at me. What chance do I have to say now?


    Go to Yan Yan''s room and call out her daughter. I take her downstairs.


    Everyone has been seated. The Huo family''s dining table is still spacious and gorgeous. The dishes on it are so rich that they seem to be holding a gourmet banquet, and the main character of the banquet is Shen Ruoci.


    She sat on Huo Qingchuan''s side, still smiling appropriately and elegant.


    "Yan Yan, do you want to sit with aunt Shen?" Seeing her daughter, she got up from her seat and came to our mother and daughter.

 Chapter 251

    I forget for a moment that she is very fond of children.


    Beautiful people always have some privileges, one of which is that it''s easy to get the favor of children. From Yan Yan''s expression, we can see that she has a good impression of this strange aunt Shen.


    "Mom, can I sit with aunt Shen?" Yan Yan looked up and asked me.


    "It seems that Yan Yan likes you very much, too." The mother-in-law who witnessed this scene said with a smile that the word "Ye" she used made me feel uncomfortable.


    "Go ahead." I can''t say the opposite to you at this time.


    Yan Yan happily followed Shen Ruoci to sit down. I went to the other side of Huo Qingchuan and sat down alone.


    "Today, it''s to celebrate the success of signing the contract. In fact, it''s a family dinner. You''re welcome. You''re all from your own family. You can eat whatever you want." As the head of the family, my father-in-law took the lead in speaking.


    "Especially Ruoci," her mother-in-law said, "how can you stay in this family? You don''t have to be more formal. You can do what you used to do now."


    "Thank you, uncle and aunt," Shen said politely, "I will."


    When the dinner started, my mother-in-law talked and laughed with Shen Ruoci and advised her to eat more. It seemed that she had completely ignored the existence of my daughter-in-law.


    Huo Qingchuan also takes a word from time to time. It seems that I am the only outsider on the table.


    I''m clear that I didn''t make any mistakes. Why is the atmosphere like I''m a sinner?


    I think of Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing''s words. Looking at Shen Ruoci who talks with her in law, I really can''t connect her with the crazy woman they are talking about.


    Time can erase everything. Maybe Shen Ruoci has changed after so many years.


    Otherwise, as smart as father-in-law and mother-in-law, how can a woman who once suffered from mental depression sit with them again?


    Until now, I still don''t believe that such a knowledgeable woman should have such a miserable history.


    During the day, when I asked why they divorced, Wei Yan gave me this answer.


    Originally, Shen Ruoci was also a famous lady. Although the family size was not as big as the Huo family, because of their outstanding appearance, Shen Ruoci finally passed the pass of his mother-in-law and successfully got together with Huo Qingchuan.


    Their married life can be said to be peaceful. Huo Qingchuan manages the affairs of the company, while Shen Ruoci works as an executive in sk. The identity of the Huo family''s young grandmother is like a pass. Everyone in the company treats her with three points of courtesy.


    Half a year after her marriage, Shen Ruoci found out that she was pregnant, which is great news for the Huo family of the family business. So Shen Ruoci suspended from his job and left his salary, concentrating on going home to raise the baby.


    However, when Shen Ruoci was seven months old, his amniotic fluid ruptured due to an accidental slip, which led to miscarriage. The son who gave birth prematurely failed to survive and died.


    When Shen Ruoci wakes up from a coma and learns that her child is gone, she can''t control her mood for a time. She rudely pulls out the needle from her wrist, runs to the morgue like crazy, and makes everyone''s hair stand on end.


    She took the cold baby out of the small coffin, kept kissing him and calling his name again and again. This is a normal mother''s reaction, but in the whole process, Shen Ruoci didn''t shed a tear, as if the child just fell asleep.


    Everyone to persuade, Shen Ruoci''s expression becomes quite ferocious, she tightly protect her son''s body, don''t let anyone take away, and called hysterical. Seeing that they couldn''t dissuade him, they had to let the bereaved mother continue to hold the child. Originally, she thought that she would let her child go when she was relieved from her grief, but Shen Ruoci''s embrace lasted for two days.


    At that time, it was summer, and the body of the child had already smelled, but Shen Ruoci just refused to let go. At last, if he had not taken the necessary action under the instruction of Huo Qingchuan, he still didn''t know what Shen Ruoci would do from time to time.


    After the complete loss of her child, Shen Ruoci''s mental state is even worse. She is always talking to herself, and then suddenly runs to a specific place, and no one knows what she is doing.


    In desperation, the Huo family can only invite all kinds of neuroscientists and psychological experts to treat her, but strictly speaking, the psychiatric market is not a disease. After conditioning for a period of time, the effect is negligible.


    The Huo family took Shen Ruoci back from the hospital and asked her to take care of her at home. But the familiar environment can only stimulate her nerves. When she sees the pregnant items that she has no time to pack at home, Shen Ruoci''s nerves nearly collapse.


    During that time, the Huo family''s young grandmother never appeared in public again. It was rumored that the Huo family''s young grandmother had lost her heart.


    This kind of news is not allowed to exist for the Huo family. Although we tried our best to prevent the spread of public opinion, the company''s stock was affected. The owner of the Huo family, who is always in the interests of the people, is my father-in-law. He made the decision to send his daughter-in-law abroad to take care of her.


    However, it must be unrealistic to let the son and daughter-in-law live apart in a foreign country. After negotiating with Shen Ruoci''s parents, the Huo family gave them an objective sum of money and asked them to sign the divorce agreement.


    I can''t figure out why Huo Qingchuan would agree to such a cold decision, and Wei Yan can''t give me an accurate answer, because sometimes he can''t understand this good friend.


    "Maybe Lao Huo has no real feelings for Shen Ruoci at all, so he wants to make up for her with money." In the end, Wei Yan can only give me such an answer.


    At this point, I finally understand why they say that the Huo family owes Shen ruozi. When others are in low spirits, they make decisions for their own benefit, which can be said to be without warmth. If they still have a little conscience, they will feel uneasy.


    Looking at Shen Ruoci''s present appearance, there is nothing abnormal. In recent years, he has been cured.


    However, why do Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing have such prejudice against her? According to their story, Shen Ruoci is the victim. Even if the Huo family is upset, it will not be cursed.


    Is there anything else I don''t know? What are they hiding from me?


    "If I had children, I would be as big as Yan Yan." During the dinner, Shen Ruoci touched Yan Yan''s hair and his eyes were full of love.


    One of her words calmed down the originally lively banquet for the time being. After realizing her slip of words, Shen Ruoci was very flustered. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just think of some past events."


    Her mother-in-law''s expression was particularly stiff. She put down her chopsticks¡° Don''t you take heart from that, Josie? "


    "Let bygones be bygones," Shen continued with a smile. "People still have to look forward. I will have children in the future." She said.


    Listen to her say so, mother-in-law''s face is to ease a few finally.


    "Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. It''s a farewell to the past." With that, Shen Ruoci drank all the red wine in his glass.


    The topic has returned to the previous lively, I intentionally or unintentionally looked at Shen Ruoci, want to see something from her face with a perfect smile.


    But apart from the smile, I can''t see anything. I don''t have mind reading skills. I really can''t read the real thoughts in her heart.


    After dinner, it was almost nine o''clock at night. My mother-in-law insisted on staying Shen Ruoci at home for the night, but to my surprise, Shen Ruoci declined her mother-in-law''s proposal.


    "I appreciate the kindness of my uncle and aunt." Shen Ruoci''s face is a little red, which may be caused by red wine. "My parents are at home, so I can''t spend the night outside. Besides, it''s not very late, so I won''t disturb you here. "


    Seeing Shen Ruoci''s resolute attitude, her mother-in-law didn''t ask her to stay.


    "After you drink, you can''t drive back alone," said the mother-in-law. "I have to find someone to drive you back."


    I stood at the back and watched my mother-in-law take care of Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife. I couldn''t say it in my heart.


    "I''ll go," Huo Qingchuan, who has been silent, suddenly said. His decision surprised me. "I know where her home is. I''ll go and see her off."


    Mingming Huo family also has a driver, why does he want to send his ex-wife home.


    It''s too late to send a woman home alone. This woman is not someone else, but her ex-wife. Doesn''t he consider my feelings?


    "This... Is not suitable for Shen Ruoci. She looked at me and said," isn''t it good? "


    With her eyes, everyone looked at me again.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Qingchuan sneered and looked at me with some meaning. "Tardiness is very sensible and magnanimous. I don''t care about it because of this." He looked at me, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are strange to me smile, "I said right, late?"


    His tone made me strange, and his questioning made me angry.


    Originally also want to take the initiative to make up with him in a good mood, suddenly Huo Qingchuan''s willful dissipation clean.


    I returned an impeccable smile, "of course I don''t mind. As the boss, you should send Miss Shen."


    My reply made Huo Qingchuan''s smile stiff for a moment, and then he stopped looking at me and looked at his ex-wife in front of him, "look, I''ll say, don''t say I''m going to send someone away. Even if I don''t come back all night, with the trust between us, I won''t doubt me later."


    His words stabbed my heart word by word, causing me pain.


    I clenched my fist and pinched my nails into the meat. It seemed that only in this way could I not shake too obviously.


    "Really?" Shen Ruoci was very surprised and said, "then your feelings are really good, so I can rest assured."


    Then she said goodbye to her father-in-law and mother-in-law, as well as to me.


    "Goodbye, young granny." She said.


    I smile at her, "be careful on the way."


    I came back to get the key. When I passed by, I felt the colder atmosphere of Huo Qingchuan.

 Chapter 252

    Lying alone in bed, my heart can not be calm for a long time.


    After seeing Shen off, I couldn''t help thinking wildly. The more generous Shen was, the more uneasy I was.


    Took the mobile phone, it''s nearly 12 o''clock, Huo Qingchuan has not come back, even if her home lives in the suburbs, it doesn''t take so long.


    Recalling the eyes of Huo Qingchuan when he left, I sat up from the bed.


    The bedroom is dark, and the spacious space makes people feel insecure.


    Turn on the bedside lamp, I simply took the book that has not been read, continue to look, when the mood is not calm, reading can make people calm down.


    The quiet room rang out the sound of turning the pages of the paper. Unconsciously, it was faster.


    Why hasn''t he come back? Is there anything wrong?


    Think of here, behind a burst of cold sweat, also regardless of the heart of two people''s doubt, take out the mobile phone, found Huo Qingchuan''s number dial in the past.


    Huo Qingchuan also drank a little wine at dinner. He shouldn''t have been asked to send Shen Ruoci.


    Like what is not light or heavy beating in my heart, the phone came out of the "beep" sound let me more uneasy.


    No answer, call again, or no answer.


    I put down the phone in frustration. If someone answers, it''s probably not because of an accident, but because he doesn''t want to answer my phone.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly in my hand, I hung my head and began to think about the relationship between them.


    Before Ming Ming, it was still good. Why did it become like this? If it is really indestructible feelings, how can it be because of a divorced ex-wife?


    No, there must be something wrong.


    Looking back on the days when I was with Zhanyi, I hesitated. Huo Qingchuan had been secretly encouraging me, stimulating me, and "forcing" me to make a decision with his firm belief. Now it''s just that the positions of each other have changed, but my life is in a mess. Now he is the same as I was. Can I just like him, with a consistent attitude, defuse this conflict cleanly?


    I can''t do it. When I realize that there is a hidden crisis in their relationship, I can''t believe him 100%. Also said that what as like as two peas, is not the same as before?


    Cowardly, timid, selfish and willful.


    Mingming is determined to have a showdown with Huo Qingchuan, but God won''t help me. My husband sent another woman home and didn''t come back in the middle of the night. What kind of open mindedness do I have to achieve to stop my wishful thinking?


    "Late night is a very generous person. Don''t say I go to see someone off. Even if I don''t come back all night, with the trust between us, late night won''t doubt me."


    Huo Qingchuan''s words when he was about to leave stimulated my nerves. What kind of trust is that he is using a sharp spear to attack the weak shield between us.


    What is the so-called trust between people?


    I believe so much in Zhanyi, he betrayed me;


    My beloved sister also hurt me;


    Bai Shaoqing loves Song Yu so much in front of Wei Yan that their relationship is still unbreakable;


    The second marriage, which was supposed to be a happy one and had high hopes, has now become such a field.


    I sighed heavily, why my life is so rough.


    When I was upset, I suddenly heard some heavy and messy footsteps in the corridor. Huo Qingchuan is back, I think so, immediately get out of bed, toward the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, a tall black figure came in with the smell of wine.


    I held his arm. "Did you drink?"


    Huo Qingchuan turns on the light of the room in the dark, and the suddenly bright space makes me a little uncomfortable.


    "A little," Huo Qingchuan said, shaking off my hand and walking toward the bed, "just a little."


    Is it still a little bit in this state? It''s not that I don''t know how much Huo Qingchuan drinks. It''s definitely not just a little bit in his mouth that can make him so delirious.


    He threw himself into bed, breathing heavily.


    I went over and stood in front of him.


    "Why are you drinking so late?" I asked him, "did Miss Shen send her home? With whom? "


    Huo Qingchuan just closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear to my questions.


    I looked at him so quietly, he closed his eyes so obstinately.


    I knew he wasn''t asleep.


    After standing for a while, I finally compromised.


    I turned and the slippers rustled slightly against the carpet.


    "Where to?" Huo Qingchuan finally made a sound, with the unique husky after drunk.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll get you a glass of water." I didn''t turn my head back to him.


    "Oh," I don''t know why Huo Qingchuan laughed. I turned to look at him and saw that he opened his eyes and looked straight at me, "that''s really thank you."


    There is no need to apologize between husband and wife. This is what Huo Qingchuan often said to me, but he said thank you to me now, just because I want to pour him a glass of water.


    "You''re welcome." I said to him gently.


    When I came to the water dispenser, I picked up the cup and began to pick up the water.


    The sound of water flow sounded in the quiet room, especially clear.


    But when I went back to bed with the cup, Huo Qingchuan was already asleep.


    I put the cup on the cabinet next to me and pushed the man lying on the bed with my hand. He didn''t respond. He just breathed heavily.


    I called his name, and he couldn''t hear it.


    "Are you really mad at me?" I sat down next to him and said to the man who didn''t care much, and to myself, "I finally want to have a good talk with you. It seems that I can''t do it."


    Huo Qingchuan turned over and went on sleeping.


    His clothes were a little thin, and I was covered by my feet.


    "The two of us, why did we become like this?" I sighed and took a sip of the water.


    Because of Huo Qingchuan''s sleeping posture, I have no place to sleep. I can only gently bring him to the door and go to Yanyan''s room next door.


    I was in a state of confusion, but I had no dream all night.


    When I woke up in the morning, Huo Qingchuan was still asleep. I didn''t wake him up. I just had breakfast and went to the company.


    In the morning, I received a call from Bai Shu. Her tone sounded very anxious. When I asked what was the matter, she told me that the head office had launched a year-round plan and needed me to go to C city to participate in the meeting.


    "Don''t you have any problems over there?" Bai Shu is asking for my advice.


    Since I started to manage Chengguo, I never went to the head office for a meeting. Every time, Bai Shufei came to convey all kinds of information to me. With such leadership, I have nothing else to ask for.


    Now that she has spoken, it must be a very important thing.


    "Well, no problem." I directly agreed to her, "how about the time?" I asked.


    "It will start in the morning the day after tomorrow, but the process may be troublesome. You need to stay here for about a week." Bai Shu said.


    "That''s a long time," I said. "It seems to be a convention."


    Bai Shu pauses for a moment, "a night, is there no problem with you? Do you want me to say hello to Mr. Huo?"


    "No," I said, "he won''t interfere in my work. I''ll just go home and tell him."


    "OK," Bai Shu said with a sigh of relief, "I''m worried that I''ll pull you out for a week. Don''t let Mr. Huo complain at that time."


    Bai Shu doesn''t know what happened to Huo Qingchuan and me recently, but it''s OK. Otherwise, with her character, she will worry about me again.


    "No," I said to her, "he''s not mean."


    With that, I was stunned. It seems that Huo Qingchuan used it on me yesterday.


    I think I may be able to understand his mood when he said that.


    People are always strange animals. Obviously they don''t think that way in their heart, but why should they go against their will to say and do things that they don''t even confirm?


    After work, I asked Xia Yi to take me home.


    "Xiao Xia," in the car, I chatted with Xia Yi, "I may have to go to C City for a week''s meeting. During my absence, you can help me watch the company. If you have anything to do, please call me in time, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Chi. We''ll take care of it." Xia Yi said confidently.


    "Well, it''s up to you." I said.


    "But sister Chi," Xia Yi stopped the car in front of the red light and turned to look at me, "do you have something on your mind recently? I always think you are not happy."


    "Do you have one?" I feel my face. Am I so obvious?


    "Yes," Xia Yi nodded, "although you are still in a good mood at work, you can feel people''s mood all at once."


    "You really like to observe people," I said with a smile. "I''m fine. It''s just some family members. At my age, do you expect me to be as energetic as you young people?"


    "What did you say, sister Chi?" Xia Yi restarted the car. "You''re only three years older than me. It''s a stage, a stage."


    I just laughed and didn''t say anything about his age.


    "Sister Chi, don''t blame me for being so talkative," Xia Yi said while driving, and his tone was not as cheerful as just now. "I always feel that you haven''t been really happy since that person, director Song, left."


    "I also understand that you two have a good relationship, but people can''t come back from death. I don''t think he wants you to live in sadness all the time." Xia Yi continued.


    "Thank you for your concern, Xiao Xia." I said¡° I just haven''t forgotten him for the time being, and it will be better gradually. "


    "What''s more," Xia Yi said, "after you come back this time, are you working too hard? If you''ve lost weight, your face has not been very good."


    The child''s observation is really careful. It''s not common for boys to be so careful.


    "Recently, the company''s performance has declined. I don''t care who cares." I said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have us?" Xia Yi looked at me in the rearview mirror. "It doesn''t matter. The tasks at work are assigned to us. The so-called happiness and pressure are shared together."


    "Well," I nodded, "when you come back from the head office meeting this time, you''ll be waiting for piles of work."

 Chapter 253

    While chatting with Xia Yi, he got home unconsciously.


    "Sister Chi," Xia Yi came down from the car and said goodbye to me in front of the house, "don''t forget what I said." He had a bright smile on his face.


    I patted him on the arm. "Well, I''m a 30-year-old too. Do you still worry about me as a child?"


    "Oh, sister Chi, how do you expose your age? Is that really good?" Xia Yi makes a face and says in a surprised tone.


    I looked at him and said, "if you spread this out, you will be responsible for the consequences. Do you understand?"


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Perhaps many days have been depressing emotions, looking at the boy in front of no impurities smile, my mood also followed good, also can''t help laughing together.


    So much so that I didn''t find that Huo Qingchuan and his mother-in-law didn''t know when they appeared at the door, and mother and son just stood and looked at me and my colleagues.


    When I found them, my mother-in-law was discontented, and Huo Qingchuan was still expressionless, or cold as ice.


    "Good Mrs. Huo, good Mr. Huo." Xia Yi greets them politely, but in return, they are indifferent to each other.


    "Xiao Xia, thank you for sending me back." The family atmosphere over the past few days has made me understand some things. I said to Xia Yi, "it''s hard for you today. Go back early."


    "Well, I''ll leave. I''ll borrow it from you at nine tomorrow morning." Xia Yi didn''t care about the attitude of my husband and mother-in-law. She was still respectful and polite.


    "Well, good," I nodded, "be careful on your way."


    With the roar of the car, Xia Yi left the Huo family.


    "We young grannies of the Huo family are really interested," Huo Qingchuan came over here. "It''s a long time since I saw such a happy smile. It''s very good, very good¡°


    "Xia Yi just sent me back. We had a chat by the way." Even if I''m dull, I know that Huo Qingchuan''s good at the moment is not really good.


    "Late, how can you go home?" my mother-in-law also followed, "Ogawa is on a business trip, and now I''m leaving for the airport."


    I noticed that Huo Qingchuan followed Lu Feng. He was carrying a suitcase.


    He''s on a business trip, too? Why don''t I know?


    But also, how can he tell me these things now?


    "Mom, I''ll be back from work." I told my mother-in-law and looked at Huo Qingchuan.


    "You''re going on a business trip? Why don''t you tell me I asked Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan looked down at me. His eyes seemed to tell me why I told you.


    "Is it necessary?" Sure enough, he said so.


    We have not shared a common language for a long time. It''s a chilling fact that we should resonate on such a matter at the moment.


    "We are husband and wife. You should tell me something like this." I sighed in my heart, still said to him.


    "Young master, it''s time for us to go." Lu Feng will remind you later.


    "Mom," I looked at my mother-in-law, "I''ll see him off at the airport."


    My mother-in-law was surprised by my decision. She was stunned and nodded¡° Well, all right, go ahead. "


    Huo Qingchuan took a look at me and walked to the car with long legs.


    I followed him to the other side of the back seat.


    With Lu Feng here, it seems inappropriate to say more about feelings, so I just want to explain to him that I have to go on a business trip. It''s too strange to notice by phone or SMS.


    Even though my husband is not going to tell me about his business trip, in my opinion, what I should do is to do.


    The car drove out of the Huo family mansion and headed for the airport.


    Except for the low sound of the engine, the atmosphere in the car was extremely dull, and no one spoke.


    It seems that I don''t talk to him, and he doesn''t intend to talk to me.


    Maybe Lu Feng thinks the atmosphere between us is too depressing. He asks Huo Qingchuan about a business.


    "Young master, are we going to pick up assistant Shen?" His tone is still calm, without any personal feelings.


    Assistant Shen, Shen Ruoci? Why, even if you''re on a business trip, are you two together?


    I look at Huo Qingchuan, his side face reflects into my eyes, at the moment he is closing his eyes.


    "No," Huo Qingchuan did not look at me. "She will go to the airport by herself."


    "Are you on a business trip with Shen Ruoci?" I asked in a voice.


    My voice was a little loud. Thanks to this, Huo Qingchuan finally agreed to look at me head-on.


    "She''s my assistant. She''s here to sort out a lot of information. What''s wrong with me taking her to the meeting?" Huo Qingchuan said to me, every sentence is asking me.


    Of course, an ordinary assistant should be, but why is it Shen Ruoci?


    I can''t say that. I have to swallow it.


    I lowered my head, hands and fingers intertwined, "ah, nothing, nothing, I just asked."


    See me like this, Huo Qingchuan also no longer say what, one hand holding the head to continue to nap.


    The atmosphere in the car was quiet again, but my mood couldn''t be calm for a long time because I knew the news.


    On second thought, even if they didn''t go on a business trip, they were together all day, right? A business trip is just a change of city.


    Late, don''t think too much, I comfort myself.


    "How many days will your business trip take?" I asked Huo Qingchuan again.


    "Four days." Huo Qingchuan didn''t open his eyes, but he answered my question well.


    "Do you still have a headache?" I think of his state last night, "it''s all because of too much wine."


    "No pain." Huo Qingchuan said simply.


    His side face is still clear-cut, but the whole person''s aura is much colder.


    "Ah, by the way," I tried my best to act as if nothing had happened to me, taking advantage of the difficult words, "I have something to tell you, too."


    Huo Qingchuan opened his eyes and showed me the least respect. He turned to look at me and waited for me to finish.


    "I was going to go home and tell you," I said with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to leave in such a hurry."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "Just like you," I said, "I''m going on a business trip. I''ll go to the head office of C City for a meeting. It''ll take about a week." I said.


    The expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face didn''t change, so I don''t know what he thought.


    "Yes." A moment later, he relaxed again, answered coldly, and closed his eyes again.


    Is he really so tired, or he just doesn''t want to talk to me, I guess his psychology.


    "This is also my first time to go to the head office for a meeting. Generally, sister Bai won''t let me leave a city. This is a really important meeting." When I think of the way we get along recently, I subconsciously explain it to him¡° I can''t do anything special. That''s too embarrassing for sister Bai. "


    Huo Qingchuan inexplicably smile, and then he opened his eyes again, and then sat up straight body.


    He turned to look at me, the corner of his mouth smile did not fade.


    "You Bai Zong are really good to you," he said. "You just go, not to mention one week, ten days, midnight. There''s no problem. You''re the master. You don''t have to report to me."


    "But I''m going to tell you," I said, "that''s the least a couple should do."


    I admit that Huo Qingchuan''s indifferent attitude just met the switch in my heart. I said this with a little resentment, complaining why he didn''t tell me that he was going on a business trip with Shen Ruoci.


    "Why are you so careful?" Huo Qingchuan ignored my complaint, "didn''t you say that as long as there is trust, it''s ok? You see, I didn''t tell you about my business trip, because if you are generous, you will understand and support me, won''t you? "


    What kind of obsession is there that makes him hold on to my words all the time and stab me with such words from time to time?


    I also look at Huo Qingchuan, I carefully look into his eyes, want to peep into his inner thoughts from his still deep pupils, crazy general thought.


    Unfortunately, people''s ability is always limited. I can''t see anything except dissatisfaction and indifference.


    "Come on," I said, giving up looking at him and leaning my whole body on my back, "when we both calm down, we''ll have a good talk."


    Huo Qingchuan stared at me for a while and didn''t speak again.


    We didn''t say a word until we got into the airport.


    The car stopped outside the airport. Without even calling me, Huo Qingchuan got out of the car and walked towards the ticket hall. However, Lu Feng told me that he could wait in the car. He would be back in a moment.


    I''m here to see my husband off on business. Waiting in the car is nothing.


    Besides, there is another woman waiting for him.


    I opened the door to get off, with a kind of inexplicable mood with Huo Qingchuan not far behind the distance, all the way with them into the waiting hall.


    The flow of people has played a very good cover up role for me, I don''t even need to deliberately avoid, and I don''t need to worry that they will find me.


    At the appointed ticket gate, I saw Shen Ruoci in a white dress, red high heels and big waves.


    She waved to two men, exactly one, with a bright smile on her face.


    Huo Qingchuan came to her and said something to her. Then Lu Feng handed Huo Qingchuan the suitcase.


    Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci walk shoulder to shoulder towards gate 2 as the hall broadcast the notice of boarding and checking for passengers who fly to H city at six o''clock.


    Looking at them from behind, it''s really a bad match.


    I just stare at him, they leave, watching their figure gradually disappear in the crowd.


    Lu Feng walked back along the way and found me standing there motionless.


    "Young granny?" He came to me, a little surprised.


    I just came back to myself, "huh? Have you seen me off? "


    "The ticket has been checked," he said. "Why don''t you go and see the young master off?"


    "Ah?" Now this state, let me with what kind of mood to send him¡° I''m in a hurry. They were already in when I came I said.


    "Oh," Lu Feng looked down and thought, "let''s go back. I''ll take you home."


    As Lu Feng walked out of the airport, I looked back at the bustling hall and could no longer see the shadow of Huo Qingchuan.

 Chapter 254

    On the way home, I fell asleep.


    In my short sleep, I had many different dreams. I dream of the day when I married Huo Qingchuan. Song Yu told me not to be alone all the time. I also dream that my face has grown up and our mother and daughter went to a magical place to travel.


    If Lu Feng didn''t call me, I think I would have slept for a long time.


    "Grandma, I''m home." Lu Feng opened the back door and called me gently.


    I rubbed my eyes, and the dark light outside reminded me that it was late.


    Seeing off Lu Feng, I went back to Huo''s home alone, because I didn''t have dinner and I was a little hungry.


    The dinner time of Huo''s family has passed, and there is no one in the living room. I went to the kitchen by myself and found some snacks to eat. I barely filled my stomach.


    Bedroom is still empty, this time, even if how to wait, Huo Qingchuan will not come back.


    I suddenly feel afraid, afraid to sleep alone.


    Simply knocked on Yan Yan''s door, intended to sleep with her daughter.


    Yan Yan was wearing a pink Nightgown, a pink Lei Si hairpin on her head, and a fairy tale book in her hand.


    My mother-in-law has hired a tutor for her. Now, even if no one reads for her, she can swim in the fairy tale world on her own.


    "Mom!" After seeing me, Yan Yan looks very excited.


    When I went into my daughter''s room, there were all kinds of dolls that my mother-in-law bought for her. They were bigger and more beautiful. Before, they were buried in other dolls, and there were few.


    "Darling, what fairy tale book is Yan Yan reading?" I asked her.


    "Cinderella''s story!" Yan Yan happily said, "is to see a magic pumpkin car and then become beautiful Cinderella to the prince''s dance."


    "Is it?" I smile to my daughter, "it seems that Yan Yan has known a lot of words."


    "Yes Yan Yan nodded vigorously, "the teacher taught Yan Yan a lot of words." then she thought of something. She went to the desk, put down the fairy tale book, rummaged in the drawer for a while, took out a page of paper in front of me, took my hand and let me sit down on the bed, "Mom, you see, this is the Chinese character test that the teacher gave Yan Yan, and scored 99 points!"


    I took that paper and looked at the Chinese characters written in one stroke on it, although it was not very formal. I felt very happy. After gratification, there was a trace of guilt in my heart. I reflected on myself, as if I hadn''t cared about my daughter for a long time.


    "My face is wonderful!" I put down the test paper, picked up my daughter and let her sit on my lap, "not only can I be a hundred to ten thousand small! She said, "I''m glad to know so many Chinese characters."


    My daughter put her arms around my neck and said, "Yan Yan needs to learn more and become a learned adult like her father and mother."


    I laughed and patted my daughter on the back. "You can do it. You can be more powerful than Mom and Dad!"


    "Really?" Yan Yan looked at me happily, her big eyes shining.


    "It''s true, of course." I answered her.


    Yan Yan cheered happily and clapped her hands with joy.


    "Will mother sleep with Yan Yan today?" I hugged my daughter a little closer and shook her gently in a sitting posture.


    "Good!" Yan Yan readily agreed, "father is not at home, Yan Yan can finally sleep with his mother, do not worry about the impact on father and mother."


    Her words remind me of Song Yu again. What he taught his children is really unforgettable.


    "Mom goes to wash and comes back to read you stories." I said to Yan Yan, "it''s a reward for my baby to know so many Chinese characters."


    The daughter is naturally very happy, the small body is rolling on the bed.


    Change good pajamas, Yan Yan nestled in my side, holding my arm, my hand holding a fairy tale book, began to tell her the story of Cinderella.


    "The pumpkin carriage takes Cinderella to the prince''s dance, and Cinderella dances with the prince as she wishes. But the time of happiness is always very short. Seeing that the clock is about to point to 12 o''clock, Cinderella is reluctant to leave, but she also has to leave. " I read according to the fairy tale book and told my daughter a story in a small and gentle voice.


    "Mom," because of the comfortable environment, her daughter''s voice sounded a little sleepy, "why did Cinderella leave at twelve? Can''t you stay with the prince all the time? "


    Yes, why does Cinderella leave at twelve? No one knows, maybe even the author doesn''t know. In short, they can''t be together.


    Maybe God gave Cinderella a chance, but she couldn''t be with her beloved forever, because happiness always had to go through a lot of trials and tribulations.


    But in the end Cinderella and Prince are happy together, and the result is good.


    In fact, Cinderella and I are somewhat similar, but why my love with Huo Qingchuan has gone through ups and downs, and finally we have to be so bad?


    "Maybe it''s God''s will." I said to Yan Yan.


    Steady and even breathing sound came from my side. I looked down and saw that Yan Yan had fallen asleep. I don''t know if she heard my answer just now.


    Close the book, I carefully move the body, gently lie down, for fear of waking up the sleeping face.


    Perhaps, in life, we have to experience all kinds of experience.


    I don''t know if Huo Qingchuan got off the plane now. H city is not far away from a city. It should be here in a few hours.


    I took the phone and pressed it a few times. There was no news from Huo Qingchuan.


    Should I call and ask? I tangled, and finally put down the phone.


    His cold attitude, has let me dare not have any fantasy, for fear that his warm heart, in return for the cold treatment of others.


    I held my daughter in my arms and gradually fell asleep.


    "Mom, I''m going on a business trip to C City tomorrow, which may last for a week." At breakfast the next day, I mentioned the business trip to my mother-in-law.


    "Why are you going out?" Her mother-in-law put down her chopsticks and looked at her silent father-in-law, "you two are out. What should we do at home and what should Yan Yan do?"


    Facing the obviously dissatisfied mother-in-law, I can only smile with apology, "the company has a very important meeting, I have to go."


    "Forget it," the mother-in-law waved impatiently, "when it comes to other people''s affairs and work, you are so active. Why don''t you pay so much attention to the family and Ogawa?"


    My mother-in-law''s words were uttered without scruple, full of accusations against me.


    "Mom, I just... I want to defend myself, but I don''t know how to say it.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. You''re busy with your career." My mother-in-law interrupted, "who can stop you when you decide? If Ogawa doesn''t say anything, we are not qualified to take care of you. " She said.


    I didn''t expect to get such a response. I was nervous.


    "Late and late," my father-in-law, who has been listening, also said, "it''s not that he doesn''t support you to develop your career. It''s just that Qingchuan is not at home these days, and you have to go out. You always feel that it''s inappropriate. Your mother-in-law has no malice, and you don''t take it to heart."


    Having said that, I always feel that my father-in-law and mother-in-law have a black face and a white face. They are picky about me both inside and outside the words. "Dad, mom, I''m sorry. I''ll help my family well after I''ve finished this section."


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law did not speak any more, but their faces were still gloomy.


    The atmosphere at home, not because Huo Qingchuan is not a little relaxed, but more depressing.


    After breakfast, I received a call from Xia Yi, who said he had been waiting for me at the gate. Originally, I wanted him to drive the car in directly. After thinking about yesterday, I wisely asked him to continue to wait in place.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m full. I''m going to work." I got up and said goodbye to my mother-in-law. I went upstairs to change my clothes and ran out with my bag.


    It''s strange that when I walked out of Huo''s house, I felt a lot more relaxed.


    Using the time from the house to the gate, I adjusted my mood.


    "Let''s go." After getting on the bus, I said to Xia Yi.


    "Why don''t you let me in to pick you up?" Xia Yi turned around and said, "it''s a long way from the house to here."


    I smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s time to take a walk."


    "Well," Xia Yi said helplessly, "what do you say, sister Chi?"


    During the day, I sort out the materials for meetings in the company. At night, I go home to pick up the clothes for business trip. I take care of my suitcase. There is a knock outside the door.


    I open the door, it''s Yan Yan.


    "Mom, where are you going?" Yan Yan saw the suitcase on the bed and asked me.


    I remember that I didn''t tell her about my business trip yesterday.


    "My mother is going to C City on business. Maybe I won''t see her for a while." I touched my daughter''s face and said.


    "Mother also want to go on a business trip..." Yan Yan lowered her head, "father is not at home."


    "There are grandparents at home," I comforted her, "and Yan Yan''s favorite housekeeper grandfather."


    After thinking for a while, Yan Yan looked up, "Mom, can you take Yan Yan with you? Yan Yan misses aunt Bai Shu''s brother. "


    I smile, just want to refuse her, but on second thought, it seems nothing can''t.


    Yan Yan is now at home all day, no children to play with her, for a seven-year-old girl, it''s really boring.


    Anyway, Bai Shu''s family also has a child of the same age. They used to play very well. Maybe it''s OK to take her.


    When I have a meeting, her playing with my little brother will not affect me.


    "Wait a minute, mom calls aunt Bai Shu." I let Yan Yan sit down and pick up the phone.


    Very normal, Bai Shu especially welcomed me to take Yan Yan in the past, saying that her son also missed this little sister very much.


    "Then... Mother will take Yanyan with her." Put down the phone, I said to Yan Yan.


    "Oh ~ ~" Yan Yan immediately happy, in my room around the circle jumped up, "Yan Yan also want to go on a business trip, too good!"


    Looking at my daughter''s happy appearance, I also unconsciously laughed.


    But how can I tell my mother-in-law? Take the little granddaughter of Huo family to go out, how also want to inform the elder.

 Chapter 255

    But they are not at home. I just need to ask the old housekeeper.


    "The master and his wife have gone to the reception," the old housekeeper said respectfully to me. "They won''t be back until noon tomorrow."


    Tomorrow noon? At that time, I had already set out for C City. It must be too late.


    Look at the time. It''s just nine in the evening. It''s better to take advantage of this time to call them.


    Dialed the mother-in-law''s number, rang for a long time, the other party picked up.


    There''s a lot of noise coming from the microphone. It''s in public.


    "Mom, I''m late." I try to make my voice loud so that my mother-in-law can hear me in the noisy atmosphere.


    "Late, what''s the matter?" My mother-in-law asked me, from the microphone also came a few women''s voice.


    "Mom, I''m on a business trip tomorrow." I said aloud, "I want to take Yanyan out together. It''s boring for my child to stay at home, just as I took her on a trip."


    There was a loud noise. I took my cell phone away from my ear.


    "Are you going to take Yanyan out?" My mother-in-law''s voice came again, "aren''t you in a meeting? Do you have time to take care of Yan Yan? "


    "There are friends over there who can help take care of them. Yan Yan has lived in their house before, no problem." I explained, trying to make my mother-in-law feel that I had seriously considered it.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Finally, my mother-in-law gave me a reply that I didn''t know about happiness and anger, and then hung up.


    Looking at the black screen, I was a little strange, but I didn''t think too much.


    "Yan Yan, go to pack your clothes quickly, grandma agreed." I put down my cell phone and said to my daughter who was listening to me in my bed.


    "Great!" Yan Yan jumped down from the bed and left my room running and jumping.


    After packing up my things, I came to Yanyan''s room and helped her pack a small suitcase.


    Naturally, our mother and daughter sleep together at night. Yan Yan seems very excited, talking about Bai Shu''s little brother and looking forward to a not too far trip.


    "Well, we''ll go to bed early and catch a plane tomorrow." I said to my daughter.


    The plane ticket was arranged by Bai Shu for me. The next morning, I asked my family driver to take us to the airport and got the ticket at the ticket collection gate.


    A city is also a big city, no matter when, the airport is always full of passengers in a hurry.


    I took Yan Yan''s hand to the ticket gate and sat on one side of the chair waiting for the ticket.


    There are half an hour, Yan Yan in the chair constantly kicking feet, a face of curiosity.


    I hold the mobile phone, thinking whether to give Huo Qingchuan a call.


    Since he left, we have never contacted each other. I wanted to send him a text message many times, but I gave up because of various factors.


    How about bringing my daughter out? I should tell him. He has already complained a lot about me. I don''t want to deepen their misunderstanding because of such things.


    After making the decision, I sent a text message to Huo Qingchuan.


    Soon boarding, I do not expect Huo Qingchuan can respond to me, so directly turn off the phone.


    Waiting time is always long, for Yan Yan to take care of her hair, I am bored looking at the passers-by who come and go in a hurry.


    A familiar figure appeared in my field of vision, slender thin body, half long black hair, and some pale skin from behind.


    Like something in traction with me in general, stood up from the seat, I ran towards the figure regardless.


    Close, close, as I get closer to that person, my heart beats faster and faster.


    "Xiaoyu!" I grabbed the man by the arm from behind and called him.


    The man turned his head and looked at me in surprise.


    Of course, I got the wrong person.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person." After I realized my stupidity, I apologized to the man.


    Without saying anything, the man walked away.


    What are you thinking? How can you see him in this world again? What a fool! I laughed bitterly at myself and went back dejectedly.


    Our flight has begun to check, I see Yan Yan is trying to move two suitcases, so speed up the pace of the past.


    "Mom, did you just want to go to the toilet?" Seeing me back, my daughter gave me the handle of the trunk.


    I smile, "mom saw an acquaintance just now, but she recognized the wrong person."


    "Mother is an adult, but also recognize the wrong person?" Dragging the suitcase, we were in line to check in.


    Yes, they are all adults. How can they still like to have unrealistic fantasies?


    Bai Shu with his son ceremoniously welcomed our mother and daughter, she happily came to hold Yan Yan, in the child''s face a fierce kiss, daughter was itching giggle straight.


    I haven''t seen her son for a long time. He''s taller and more handsome.


    "Aunt Chi, long time no see." And there''s politeness, and it''s kind of like a gentleman.


    Boy''s stature grows very fast, a year ago was only to my waist child, now already to my shoulder.


    "Xiao Yun has not seen you for a long time. He has grown a lot." I smile at the child, and then say to Bai Shu.


    "Little boy is growing fast," Bai Shu has been holding Yan Yan, "in a few years will be higher than me, or a little girl is better."


    I also can''t understand Bai Shu''s idea. Isn''t it good to have a handsome son?


    Bai Shu drove to pick us up. I sat in the co driver''s seat and let the two children chat and play in the back seat.


    "I didn''t expect you to bring Yan Yan," Bai Shu said while driving. "I wanted you to bring the little princess, but I was afraid that the Huo family would have an opinion, so I didn''t dare to mention it."


    "Why do you think so?" I don''t understand of ask a way.


    "You''re stupid. Yan Yan is the apple of the eye of the Huo family. If you bring it out and bump into it, who will take the responsibility?" Bai Shu said in a natural tone.


    "It''s not that serious," I said, looking back at the two children who were fighting. "Yan Yan in our family is not a spoiled young lady."


    "Hum," Bai Shu said with a smile, "that''s not sure. Maybe you''re the only one who thinks so."


    I didn''t say anything. Anyway, I will cultivate my daughter by myself.


    "By the way, how are you doing?" Bai Shu asked again.


    "Things are going well in the company. The new employees are working hard. Xia Yi has made great progress recently. I''m going to promote him." I said to Bai Shu.


    Bai Shu a face of hate iron does not become steel, "who asked you these, the company''s affairs still use you to report to me?"


    "So what you''re asking is..." I don''t understand.


    "Of course, it''s your life. Life," Bai Shubai glanced at me, "such as whether there is any conflict with Mr. Huo, whether your parents in law bully you, and so on."


    Yan Yan is in the back. She can hear the conversation between Bai Shu and me. I don''t want my children to know the contradiction between Huo Qingchuan and me.


    "It''s OK," I said. "He went to H city on business."


    "Mr. Huo is as busy as ever," Bai Shu sighed. "I heard that SK signed a big contract recently. One of my friends is one of the participants in this case."


    She refers to the proposal that Wei Yan participated in a few days ago. The news spread really fast. "It seems so. I''m not sure."


    Bai Shu looked at me suspiciously, "you don''t know such a big thing? What do you say at home? It''s not just love in the boudoir


    Bai Shu has an ulterior motive on her face, but she doesn''t know where I am now.


    "The children are still there," I looked at her helplessly, "still so unorthodox."


    "Ha ha ha," Bai Shu laughed, "I didn''t say anything."


    During the conversation, we arrived at Bai Shu''s home.


    The apartment they live in is still so spacious and luxurious. As soon as they enter, they are attracted by the delicious food.


    "I knew you were coming, so I invited the chef to come and we had a good meal at home." Bai Shu put down the key and said to me.


    "Yan Yan, I''ll show you my transformers." Two children''s feelings have quickly become familiar, hand in hand toward the young master''s room.


    "The children are very affectionate," I sighed, looking at the two little figures.


    Bai Shu also looked at the direction of his son''s room and suddenly thought, "you say, how about a baby kiss between our two families? You see, Yan Yan and Xiao Yun have such a good relationship. "


    I couldn''t help laughing. "Good is good, but who knows if they will like it when they grow up? Don''t let the children complain at the end. "


    "Yes," Bai Shu sighed, "where is the everlasting love now? Children''s good relationship now doesn''t mean they will like each other in the future."


    "Yes." I said.


    "Now you can tell me," Bai Shu sat down beside me, "about the problem in the car just now."


    She''s really concerned about gossip as always, I think. But immediately realized that they think this is not kind, people care about you will ask you.


    See I didn''t answer, white Shu frowned, "you two, should not quarrel."


    Bai Shu''s eyes were as poisonous as ever, and he was right.


    "There''s no quarrel or anything." I gave a wry smile. "It''s just a little contradiction."


    "Can you two fight?" Bai Shu still can''t believe it, "it''s impossible to think about it."


    Under the urging of Bai Shu, I can''t hide it. I just take this opportunity to pour the bitter water in my heart with her.


    The doorbell rang and a guest came.


    "It''s Tingting. I asked her to come for dinner." Bai Shu got up and walked over, "wait until the evening to talk to me."


    Deng Tingting and I haven''t seen each other since the funeral. When she saw me, she was stunned first, and then said hello to me warmly.


    Just this greeting, but mixed with other feelings in it. Perhaps in Deng Tingting''s view, as long as you see me, you will remember the indelible pain in your heart.


    If I see her, I will think of Song Yu. When I think of Song Yu, I feel sour.


    "Dinner is almost ready. Let''s go and have a seat." Bai Shu said.


    "Xiao Yun, Yan Yan, come out for dinner!" She called again in the direction of her son''s room.

 Chapter 255.1

    That person didn''t pay too much attention, still marking the documents, light said: "no, you call haochenda, let him if he see Shuya, bring her back, if not, let her continue to do the last resistance!"


    "Master, I''m sure miss will understand your painstaking efforts in the future!"


    Yuan Bo said a word, and then went to one side, dial the phone.


    "Young master!"


    At the other end of the line, Li HaoChen was already standing on the top floor of the Eiffel Tower. Looking at the endless sunset, he accidentally connected a phone call and asked, "Yuanbo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, the young lady is also in France. The master asked me to tell the young master that if you meet a young lady in France, you should bring her back. If you don''t, there''s no need to look for her."


    "Shuya has also come to France. This girl won''t tell me. Well, if I meet Shuya, I will take her back!"


    "Well, I wish you a happy journey!"


    With that, Yuanbo also hung up the phone, walked into the person who was reviewing the documents, and gently asked, "master, you know that the young master will not bring the young lady back. What are you doing this for?"


    "Not for what?"


    The man pause a little, and continue to read the document, Yuanbo no longer continue to ask, quietly left the room.


    When Yuanbo left, the man slowly took out a yellow photo from a drawer. Although it was a little old, the people inside were still clear.


    There are four people, should be a couple, and their son and daughter, a family together, especially happy.


    On the Eiffel Tower, the mysterious man is ready to continue to enjoy the beautiful scenery, waiting for a suitable time, but it seems that time does not wait for him. Just after hanging up a phone, another phone rings.


    "Hey, big brother, where are you?"


    "You dead girl, how can you care about me, and where are you?"


    As soon as the man listened to the phone, he immediately knew who it was and then asked.


    "Naturally I am in China! You don''t know! "


    "You want to cheat me, my father already knows you are in France, and let me take you back if I meet you in France!"


    "What! Brother, you''re in France, too! "


    At the other end of the phone, Li Shuya holds her cell phone more tightly. She is very worried that if she is taken back, she will never get out again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take you back. By the way, where are you? I''ll come to you.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time because you''re hiding from your father! "


    Li Shuya didn''t hesitate to tell her elder brother the address. If there is another person who is really good to her in the world, she believes that this person must be her elder brother Li HaoChen!


    "Well, I''ll come right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li HaoChen looked at the setting sun and Anshu not far away, and said softly, "Annie, maybe she is just like you. She can never be you!"


    With that, Li HaoChen turned and left. Although he had some pain in his heart, he would always face these facts.


    Looking at the beautiful sunset, Anshu doesn''t know why. It seems that she suddenly lost something. Her heart is empty. In a moment, she doesn''t even have the mood to watch the sunset.


    "Jersey, let''s go back! I don''t want to see it all of a sudden! "


    "Good!"


    Gu Zexi, not to mention, in his view, the sunset is very beautiful, but if only stay here, then it will always be the sunset!


    When they reached an agreement, they immediately left hand in hand, and their backs seemed to be full of love.


    "Jersey, where are we going tomorrow?"


    Just out of the Eiffel Tower, Anshu can''t wait to ask about tomorrow''s travel plan.


    Gu thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "I will never take you to the opera house. As for the detailed plan, you can get up tomorrow and I''ll tell you."


    "You don''t have a plan at all, do you plan to go back and ask your dog headed army master boschen this evening?"


    "Bang!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Anshu and guzexi smile as they talk, but they forget to look at the road. Accidentally, the drink in their hands is slightly crowded, so they take off their hands and fly forward, spilling it on other people''s clothes.


    "Well?"


    The person who was spilled drinks was slightly surprised when he heard the voice. Looking back, he saw an Shu looking at himself apologetically. Then he gave a smile, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Are you Chinese, too?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry to have soiled your clothes!"


    "It''s just a piece of clothing. It''s rare to meet the villagers here. I''m very happy, too. Hello! My name is Li HaoChen


    Li HaoChen didn''t care about the stains on his body at all. Instead, he extended his hand enthusiastically.


    Seeing that Li HaoChen was so enthusiastic, Anshu didn''t blame himself. He was relieved that at least there would be no contradiction. He also extended his hand to shake hands with him and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Anshu."


    Then he pointed to Gu Zexi and said, "this is my husband, Gu Zexi!"


    "Anshu!"


    Li HaoChen read a sentence gently, a little lost in his mind. Is there such a coincidence in the world? They have no blood relationship!


    "Cough!"


    Looking at their clasped hands, Gu gave a slight cough and looked at Li HaoChen with a trace of hostility.


    Li HaoChen immediately responded. He immediately released his hand and gave an embarrassed smile. Then he explained, "it''s just that your name is very similar to my lover, so I''ve been a little distracted."


    "What about your lover? Not with you? "


    Anshu naturally asked, but then he saw a trace of sadness on Li HaoChen''s face. He immediately woke up and apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "Nothing!"


    Li HaoChen waved his hand and said, "my wife''s name is Annie. She died of a terminal disease three years ago."


    Then Li HaoChen looked at the time again and said to Anshu and Gu Zexi, "I''m sorry, I have something to do now. If you two don''t like it, how about inviting you to dinner at XX Hotel in the evening?"


    "Are you staying in that hotel?"


    Li HaoChen had known that Anshu would ask this question for a long time, but he still pretended to be very confused. He nodded and asked, "yes! Are you in that hotel, too? "


    "What a coincidence."


    Gu Zemin suddenly put in a word, as if just casually surprised, but his eyes have been staring at Li HaoChen.


    Since yesterday, he has always felt that someone was staring at him and Anshu. Since he left home, that feeling has been there. Now Li HaoChen suddenly appears, which is really questionable.

 Chapter 256

    When we had dinner, we didn''t mention Song Yu. As long as we didn''t mention it, we could at least maintain the superficial harmony and the joy of seeing each other for a long time.


    Deng Tingting is just like before, just a cheerful and optimistic little girl.


    To be honest, now I see her, I always feel that I have done something sorry for her, which can not bring her happiness, but only leave her pain and regret.


    I have to say that Bai Shu''s chef is really good. Every dish just catches our appetite and makes us want to eat more.


    "The meeting will start tomorrow. If you go down today, go to the company and get familiar with the current business situation." Bai Shu said to me.


    I nodded, "OK, I also brought some information from the branch office. I don''t know if I can use it."


    "The kids just let them stay at home and the baby sitter will come. Don''t worry." Bai Shu looked at his son and Yan Yan and said to me.


    "I have nothing to worry about with you," I said with a smile. "Yan Yan, my mother has something to do in the afternoon. You play with Brother Yun, do you know?"


    Yan Yan didn''t even think about it and agreed, "Mom, you can go, Brother Yun will accompany me."


    This little girl, now has a handsome brother Yun, no matter where I go.


    "By the way, I may have to go to the tax office this afternoon to deal with something. How about you go with Tingting first? Let her tell you the general situation first Bai Shu said to me.


    "No problem," I replied, "after all, Tingting used to be my capable man."


    "White elder sister you rest assured go, I won''t get late elder sister to lose." Deng Tingting said mischievously.


    After cleaning up the table, I moved separately. Deng Tingting drove over, and I was happy to have a special car to pick him up.


    There is still a distance between the head office and the apartment, and the road is also a little blocked, so we naturally chatted.


    Chatting and chatting will naturally involve Song Yu''s topic.


    I haven''t contacted for a long time. I really don''t know what Deng Tingting thinks now. If she has been immersed in the sadness of Song Yu''s death, it will affect her later life.


    "Sister Chi, I''ve always wanted to tell you something." Deng Tingting also spoke to me. She put one hand on the steering wheel and looked guilty.


    I looked at her and listened to her next words.


    "I always feel sorry for Song Yu," Deng Tingting said in a low voice. "He''s been dead for more than a month, and I haven''t even seen him once."


    What a kind girl she is, she still blames herself. Looking at Deng Tingting, who still does not forget her original intention, the negative emotion I imagined in my heart about talking to her disappeared in an instant.


    "Tingting, I always think we should have a good talk." I look at my watch, because I started early, and it''s still early to go to work in the afternoon¡° Let''s find a place to sit down. "


    Deng Tingting took a look at me, then turned two steering wheels, and after driving for a while, she parked her car beside a street park.


    The two of us got out of the car, walked along the path of the park for a distance, and then chose a water willow, sat down.


    "Tingting, you don''t have to blame yourself at all." I looked at the shimmering and even dazzling surface of the lake and said to her gently, "you have done enough for Song Yu. If you want to say that you owe him, he should owe you."


    My words let Deng Tingting Leng for a while, and then her face relieved expression, "he does not owe me."


    I looked at her, the girl''s side face in the light of the water is particularly soft.


    "Maybe you think I''ve been wishful thinking all the time, so you think I''m pathetic." Deng Tingting said.


    Maybe she''s right.


    "I just blame myself," I looked into the distance. "I always thought it was a wrong thing for you two to meet. If it hadn''t been for my original decision, you wouldn''t have experienced such a thing."


    Deng Tingting laughed, "sister Chi, I always believe in a saying that no matter what kind of experience, it is the wealth of life. If I hadn''t met him, I don''t think I would have cherished the people and things in front of me as much as I do now. "


    I focused on Deng Tingting again. I didn''t expect her to have such an optimistic idea.


    "He doesn''t owe me anything at all," Deng continued. "He won''t accept me. He certainly doesn''t want to drag me down. He knows his health and doesn''t want me to be a widow."


    I was surprised at Deng Tingting''s judgment. Did Song Yu say such a thing to her?


    Looking at my expression, Deng Tingting embarrassed smile, "sister Chi, do you think I''m very cheeky, regardless of other people''s real ideas, and then fantasize here?" She lowered her head, her hair slipped down and covered her face. Just now, her cheerful voice became low. "Sister Chi, don''t expose me, just think I''m making up a story, because if not, I really


    At this point, she choked a little.


    Because of the mood swings, her body also slightly trembles.


    It turns out that Song Yu didn''t say those kind words to her.


    "Tingting," I reached over her shoulder, "listen to me."


    Deng Tingting raised her head again, I saw her red eyes, and tears on her face, such a girl, people can''t help but feel pity.


    "Do you know what Xiaoyu said to me when he woke up?" I whispered.


    Breeze blowing, blowing on the head of the willow friction, make a subtle sound.


    "He said that if he had a next life, he would fall in love with you." I looked into Deng Tingting''s eyes and said to her.


    My words seem to open the gate in someone''s heart, and Deng Tingting''s tears gush out. Surprised, she covered her mouth.


    She looked at me with her eyes wide open, completely ignoring the tears that kept coming out of her eyes.


    I took out my handkerchief and gave it to her. "Really, I didn''t lie to you."


    "As you said just now, he knows his own situation is very bad, in order not to drag you down, so he has not accepted you, not because you are not lovely, but because he can''t love." My nose a sour, eyes also filled with tears, "because once together, he suddenly went, the harm to you will be deeper."


    Listen to me, Deng Tingting cried out.


    "Song Yu, you''re such an asshole. I don''t need you to think so much about me. You refused to accept me when you were alive. You didn''t let me know until you died. What''s that


    Deng Tingting constantly complained about the person who had gone away, crying loudly.


    I watch over the emotional woman, waiting for her to vent.


    Sometimes complaining is a kind of relief.


    Deng Tingting cried for a long time, and I accompanied her quietly.


    When she calmed down, the expression on her face was different from before.


    "Sister Chi, why do you want to tell me this?" She asked me in a dull voice.


    "Nothing," I said, looking at the floating water. "I just think I should tell you, or you''ll blame him, and you''ll never forget him."


    "So I can''t forget him any more?" Deng Tingting said.


    "Sometimes, to say love is to let go." I smile at her, "I''m sure you can understand."


    "A good one says love is to let go." Deng Tingting repeated my words, "I will slowly understand, until the day of release."


    "Tingting," I hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to ask the question in my heart, "do you hate me?"


    Do you hate me for letting you meet? Do you hate me for dominating Song Yu?


    Deng Tingting Leng next, the voice is gentle, the vision is sincere, "has not."


    "Thank you." I leaned over and hugged Deng Tingting.


    "Elder sister Chi, you are so beautiful. How can I hate you?" Deng Tingting put her chin on my shoulder and sniffed.


    I let her go. "Maybe I think too much."


    After wiping her tears, Deng Tingting got up and stretched her body. "Today is the most harvest day in my life!" Although her voice was nasal¡° Let''s go back. There are a lot of things waiting for us to do


    I also stand up, yes, life is not only sadness and indulgence in the present and the past, but also poetry and distance.


    When I came to the former company after a long absence, I was surprised to find that it has changed so much, but from the point of view of decoration, it is no inferior to sk.


    General manager Xie specially welcomed me, he is still radiant, holding my hand, full of enthusiasm.


    "We''re late. I haven''t seen you for a long time." He said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xie, you are more and more handsome." I laugh, too.


    This man and Bai Shu hold up the sky of the company together, but on the surface, he will never be associated with the fierce decisive role in the shopping mall.


    "Where," Mr. Xie laughed, "but it''s you who married into a rich family. How can you lose weight?"


    "Young grandmothers from rich families also need to pay attention to their figure." I said in a joking tone. Unlike Bai Shu, this man is not suitable for being too intimate.


    We had a good conversation. After a friendly exchange, President Xie asked Deng Tingting to take me to the small meeting room and tell me the details of tomorrow''s meeting.


    There are many familiar faces in the company, I said hello to them one by one, and then walked into the small meeting room.


    "Sister Chi, let me tell you a little bit." Deng Tingting gave me a copy of the document in her hand. "In fact, this meeting is mainly about the kick-off meeting of the company''s plan to expand its business scope. You can see it by looking at the information."


    Looking at the information in front of me, not only the head office, but also the branch offices are listed in the plan. There are many more areas that have not been involved before.


    "It''s a spectacular project!" I can''t help sighing.


    "Yes, the bosses are so good," Deng Tingting sat down beside me. "It''s good for the company to develop well, but it''s hard for US soldiers again."


    Deng Tingting is right. Once the business scope and field cooperation are expanded, it is equivalent to that the existing personnel should accept more work on the premise of doing the basic work well, and the pressure will certainly not be small.


    "Young man, it''s good to spell some." I said to her with a smile.


    "It''s right to say that," Deng Tingting said weakly, lying on the table. "It''s just too tired to eat."


    "Especially your late elder sister, you are still the leader of the company, and you will be very tired later." Deng Tingting looked at me anxiously.

 Chapter 257

    As long as people pursue one thing, they must pay the corresponding efforts and costs, otherwise they will not even have the chance to pray for success.


    In the afternoon, I talked with Bai Shu and general manager Xie about this meeting. At the end of the day, general manager Xie asked for help, saying that he was meeting me.


    Bai Shu winked at me. I knew I couldn''t avoid this meal.


    Not many people went there, just a few sales managers and us, but general manager Xie said that it''s rare for us to get together and we must have a good time. If Bai Shu didn''t remind him that he would have a meeting tomorrow, it is estimated that he would make everyone present not drunk.


    I haven''t drunk so much for a long time. Sitting in a taxi, my head is a little dizzy.


    Maybe the effect of alcohol is too strong. I feel the mobile phone shaking in my pocket, but I don''t have the strength to take it out.


    Keeping this state all the way to Bai Shu''s home, my spirit has finally recovered.


    Bai Shu''s baby sitter cooked dinner for Yan Yan and the young master. The two children had enough to eat and fell asleep. I went to Yan Yan''s room to have a look and made sure nothing happened before I came out.


    "It''s true that Mr. Xie will treat you today." Bai Shu complains and starts to take off his clothes¡° I also want to have a good chat with you. It''s gone to pieces. "


    I can''t smile. Bai Shu is right. As far as our current state is concerned, I''m afraid our body will sleep as soon as it touches the bed.


    The mobile phone in the bag rang again, and I remembered that I had not received a call just now.


    Take out the phone, the caller ID is Huo Qingchuan.


    It''s really strange that he should take the initiative to contact me.


    "Hello I''m a little loud while I''m drinking.


    There stopped for a while, and then came Huo Qingchuan''s voice, "did you drink?"


    He''s so powerful that he knows I''m drinking just by listening to me.


    "After drinking a little, Mr. Xie took the wind for me. I can''t help losing face." The effect of alcohol is so exciting that I almost ignore the fact that we are still in the cold war.


    "Late, late, you''d better know how to handle it!" Huo Qingchuan roared at me. His voice sounded furious.


    I was reprimanded for no reason, and I was annoyed. "What''s wrong with me? Where don''t I know the propriety?"


    For my rhetorical question, Huo Qingchuan seems to be a little inconceivable. His sneer came from the phone, "you''re on a business trip, even if you go to drink with a man, why do you want to take Yanyan with you?"


    This man is making trouble out of nothing. How can he speak so badly? Also, Yan Yan is my daughter, I take her out what do not know the propriety?


    "Yan Yan is my daughter. What''s the problem with me taking her out?" I leaned on the sofa and argued with him, "you''re on a business trip, and your parents are not at home. Do you want Yan Yan to be alone?"


    "At home, at least she''s safe. Take her out like this. What if there''s an accident?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice also big up, "you don''t forget, last time Yan Yan had an accident, because you went late."


    Even if the brain is still dominated by the role of alcohol, but Huo Qingchuan so regardless of black and white, similar to accountability, it still makes me heartache.


    "Why, you can''t hold it now. Do you want me to ask you a question?" I said to the phone¡° It turns out that you always thought it was my fault. How can you say it now? "


    Huo Qingchuan choked on my words and didn''t answer for a long time.


    "I will go to C city the day after tomorrow to pick up Yan Yan. Remember, Yan Yan is my daughter and the granddaughter of the Huo family." Huo Qingchuan''s tone is more ruthless and hard.


    It''s really a young master talking to himself, I think.


    Just about to speak, the woman''s voice from the opposite side made my head clear.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s very clear.


    She said, Qingchuan, give me a towel.


    What kind of situation would make a woman and a man ask for a towel? Exercise together, wash your face together, or take a bath together?


    "Shen Ruoci, next to you?" I suppressed the crazy thoughts in my heart and asked him in a low voice.


    "It''s none of your business," Huo Qingchuan said solemnly. "In a word, I will go to pick up Yanyan. I hope I won''t get through to you like today."


    Finish saying, wait for me to answer, hang up the phone with respect to oneself.


    What kind of selfish and arrogant person is this? Is it because I am flustered when I hear the voice of the women around me? But why can''t you hear anything wrong in his tone?


    What, I can''t get through? I took off my cell phone and looked at the call log.


    From 6:00 p.m. to 8:00 p.m., that is, during our drinking time, there were more than ten missed calls, all from Huo Qingchuan.


    There''s a good reason why I don''t answer the phone, but what''s Shen Ruoci''s explanation?


    Once calm down, my brain will be infinite circulation of Shen Ruoci''s words, think about it, her tone is also full of some ambiguous.


    What bullshit trust, now think about it, Huo Qingchuan may have given me a hint.


    How can I trust him again when it''s all this way?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Shu came out after a bath and asked me, "my face is not good."


    With a splitting headache, the more I think about it, the more I despair. I stand up and walk to the bathroom¡° Nothing, just a phone call. "


    Open the valve of the nozzle to the maximum, trying to use the water to wash away the dirty images in my mind. I closed my eyes and raised my head to accept the impact of some uncomfortable warm water.


    Just the more you want to forget, the clearer your thinking.


    After taking a bath, I went into the guest room that Bai Shu had prepared for me and sat down on the bed.


    The water in my hair didn''t dry, and it dropped, slipped into my pajamas and ran to my skin.


    This feeling can not help but upset, I wipe my hair action also began to rude, almost masochistic tearing his hair.


    Shen Ruoci''s words are playing back in my brain, repeatedly, knocking on my more vulnerable nerves.


    If two people are really together, what am I? The two marriages ended because of my husband''s infidelity. What did I do?


    Think of here, tears and water flow down together, hit the white bathrobe.


    I let go of my hair, my head drooping and crying.


    I try my best to suppress my voice, but Bai Shu still hears me.


    "Tardy, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Shu''s voice sounded from the top of his head. He seemed very afraid.


    I didn''t look up and wiped a handful of tears with my hand. I was so flustered that I ignored the towel in the other hand.


    Bai Shu squatted down in front of me and looked at my face with my wet hair. When she found that I was full of tears, she was more worried.


    "What''s the matter, huh? Tell me, did you quarrel with Mr. Huo? " Bai Shu pinned my hair to the back of my ear and took up the towel in my hand to wipe my tears.


    I still by Bai Shu''s movement, as to continuously flow out of tears.


    I don''t answer her, Bai Shu is also anxious, "don''t cry, what kind of event makes you so sad, tell Bai Jie, don''t hold it in your heart alone, you are so strange and frightening."


    "Bai Jie," my tearful eyes and trembling voice, "Huo Qingchuan and I will divorce soon."


    "What?" Bai Shu is surprised, stand up from the ground, ask aloud.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense!" She sat next to me and took my shoulder.


    After crying for a while, my mood also calmed down a little bit, and I can spit out the bitterness in my heart with Bai Shu. Now looking back, it seems that she is the only one I can confide in.


    I told Bai Shu everything about Shen Ruoci. From her appearance to today''s crisis, every detail was told.


    Bai Shu listened to me seriously, and then analyzed it with calm thinking.


    "Ah Wan, don''t be so pessimistic." Bai Shu said, "you just heard a voice. It doesn''t prove that they have something to do with each other."


    "But... Do the superiors and subordinates pass towels to each other, or at this time?" I can''t forget that sentence all the time, and I can''t listen to Bai Shu''s advice at all.


    "Ordinary people may think awkwardly," Bai Shu also hesitated, "but I think it''s better to have clear evidence. You and Mr. Huo have already become such a quarrel. If you quarrel about it again, the consequences will be more serious. What if it''s a misunderstanding?"


    "Bai Jie, do you believe him?" I asked Bai Shu.


    "I don''t believe him," Bai Shu shook his head. "It''s because I''m not sure, so I want to confirm. I can''t ruin your marriage just because of a subjective conjecture. It''s a big deal¡°


    I look at Bai Shu, always impulsive she unexpectedly so advise me, I also can calm down first.


    "He said he would come to pick up Yan Yan the day after tomorrow," I told Bai Shu. "Shen Ruoci will probably come too."


    "That''s just right," Bai Shu said. "Let me meet this ex-wife."


    I look at Bai Shu and get some courage from her.


    "Well, go to sleep," Bai Shu patted me on the shoulder, "don''t think wildly, it will only make you feel bad, understand?"


    What Bai Shu said is reasonable, and I don''t know the truth of disturbing others, but is it so easy to forget?


    Lying on the bed, as long as I close my eyes, images of two people together constantly appear in my mind. I shake my head hard to get rid of those images.


    I don''t know how I fell asleep. I had a lot of messy dreams at night.


    The next day, Bai Shu came to wake me up and said that breakfast was ready.


    By the way, today is the day for the conference to start. We must cheer up.


    I sat in front of the mirror and hinted to myself.


    The tense and compact content of the meeting made me have no time to think about Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci again. Bai Shu was right. Only after confirming everything with the parties can I draw a conclusion.


    Time passed quickly. When Huo Qingchuan called, he said he had arrived in C City.


    Explained the address of the company with him, I quietly waiting for the arrival of two people.


    Bai Shu learned the news and stayed at work to wait for Huo Qingchuan and his ex-wife with me.

 Chapter 258

    To our surprise, Huo Qingchuan was the only one who appeared at the gate of the company.


    Even after looking for him again, I didn''t find the woman with a beautiful figure.


    It''s strange. Why aren''t they together?


    Bai Shu suppresses his doubts and chats with Huo Qingchuan like nothing. From the company''s recent situation to her health, looking at her professional smile, I sincerely admire Bai Shu''s acting skills.


    Huo Qingchuan naturally gave Bai Shu a little thin face. He didn''t show his bad face to me. He spoke to Bai Shu with the most polite tone.


    After they talked for a while, they turned their attention to me.


    "Where''s Yan Yan?" Huo Qingchuan asked me coldly.


    The huge attitude reversal before and after this made me a little distracted, so I could only answer his question in Huo Qingchuan''s tone.


    "At Bai Jie''s house." I replied honestly.


    "Take me." Huo Qingchuan issued the order more succinctly.


    I don''t know what to do. I always wonder why he didn''t bring Shen Ruoci.


    "Ah, ha, ha," Bai Shu came up and said, "Mr. Huo is not easy to come to C City. Anyway, I want to be the host. I''m the host tonight. Please don''t refuse me."


    Bai Shu''s words are really effective. Huo Qingchuan wants to sell her face even if she is angry. He gives me a cold look and agrees to Bai Shu''s invitation.


    Sitting alone in the back seat of the car, there was a conversation between the two people in front of me, which made me feel a little emotional.


    What''s the matter? It''s clear that he was caught by me yesterday when he was confused with Shen Ruoci. Why can he be so upright and arrogant now?


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s side face, maybe he didn''t feel that he was wrong at all.


    It''s really arrogant as always.


    In her wishful thinking, Bai Shu took us to the most advanced club in C City, and entered a private room of the right size.


    "Sit down and I''ll order." After arranging us to sit down, Bai Shu winked at me and left the private room.


    There are only two of us left in the private room. I understand that she is creating opportunities for the decision we made yesterday.


    We need to verify with Huo Qingchuan in person, but where to start?


    In the private room, there was only the clock ticking on the wall and the sound of our two shallow breaths. I looked up at him and he was staring at his mobile phone.


    Can''t waste the opportunity that Bai Shu makes for me, can''t let oneself''s marriage cast a shadow in such a muddle headed way.


    In order to prove my will, I even cleared my throat.


    Because of my action, Huo Qingchuan looked up at me, sharp eyes like scanning my whole body.


    "Well," I quickly ran my brain, "why didn''t Miss Shen come with you?"


    Not seeing Shen Ruoci, my heart is half gratified, and half disappointed. If one of the parties is not there, some lies can easily be solved.


    "She went back first. What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan answers carelessly, and naturally.


    "Nothing," I said, "I still want to invite her to dinner. It must be hard to travel with you."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t say anything this time. He looked up at me and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    It seems that if I don''t clearly state my intention, he won''t cooperate with me.


    "That yesterday," I took a deep breath, "were you together yesterday?"


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with your eyes, but still nodded, "we are on business together, of course we are together."


    Do you have anything else to explain about the towel delivery? I eagerly looked at Huo Qingchuan, he clearly knew what I wanted to know.


    But he didn''t say that even if he knew what I was thinking, he didn''t intend to explain anything to me.


    The so-called estrangement is probably produced in this way. I won''t ask, and you won''t say.


    When I hesitated, Bai Shu pushed the door and came in.


    "Good food will be served in a moment. Is Mr. Huo in a hurry?" She rubbed her hands, looked at Huo Qingchuan, and then gave me a intentional or unintentional look.


    See I have no reaction, Bai Shu immediately a pair of hate iron not steel appearance.


    As she said, the dinner was quickly served by the waiter, and the table for four was full of art.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner. It''s not easy to invite your husband and wife to have dinner together, so don''t be polite." Bai Shu said.


    I picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece of green vegetables.


    I didn''t ask for the information I wanted to know. My mind was in suspense and I couldn''t eat at all.


    A meal is also a bit boring. If Bai Shu didn''t talk to Huo Qingchuan and me from time to time, it would be a kind of torment.


    After dinner, Huo Qingchuan proposes to take Yanyan out and stay in a hotel with him. At the time of checking out, Bai Shu learned that I had accomplished nothing. In order to let me continue, she kindly asked Huo Qingchuan to sit in her house.


    Huo Qingchuan still did not refuse, carrying a briefcase with us home.


    Yanyan and master Yun are still playing castle games. After seeing the faces of the people behind us, they suddenly get up from the ground and jump into dad''s arms.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" She was a little overjoyed and asked Huo Qingchuan in a clear voice.


    Huo Qingchuan also changed just now cold and fierce gas field, squatted down and scraped his daughter''s nose, "of course, because my father missed Yan Yan very much, so he came."


    "Hee hee," Yan Yan laughed happily, "Yan Yan also miss his father very much!"


    Sensible young master Yun also said hello to Huo Qingchuan, and then looked at the man curiously.


    Huo Qingchuan takes Yan Yan''s hand and says goodbye to Bai Shu. "I''m sorry to disturb Bai Zong. I''d better take Yan Yan to stay in a hotel."


    He only said to take Yanyan, not me.


    "All of you have come," Bai Shu said politely, "we also have free rooms at home, which is enough for the three of you to sleep, so don''t stay in any hotel."


    Yan Yan also shook his father''s hand, "yes, Dad, if you are too crowded, then I will sleep with Brother Yun, and you will sleep with your mother."


    Huo Qingchuan''s face is a bit embarrassed by Bai Shu and his daughter.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem so good... He hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Shu said, "didn''t I go to the Huo family before? Is it difficult that Huo always thinks my place is small, so he doesn''t want to live in it? "


    "That''s not true," Huo Qingchuan explained. "Since Mr. Bai said that, I have to be more respectful than obedient."


    Bai Shu winked at me, "then Mr. Huo will stay with ah Wan. You are husband and wife. You should live together. If Xiao Yanyan wants to live with mom and Dad, or with Brother Yun?"


    Yan Yan looked up at me and looked at my favorite brother Yun. He made a clean choice.


    "I want to sleep with Brother Yun!" She said.


    I saw Huo Qingchuan''s face was obviously stiff. For a moment, I felt a little funny.


    Before, he had been jealous of his daughter.


    "Yan Yan is really good," Bai Shu was particularly satisfied with Yan Yan''s choice and touched her head. "Then you two should live in one room. I''ll send clean towels and pajamas later."


    Even if Huo Qingchuan wants to go back, it''s too late.


    In my opinion, he threw his briefcase on the bed and began to untie his tie.


    It''s still not the one I picked for him, which makes me a little disappointed.


    Back to their space, the atmosphere is more or less subtle.


    Even the guest room and bed of Bai Shujia are big enough. Even if we both lie on it, there is a lot of space left in the middle.


    He was half lying down, looking at his cell phone all the time.


    Can''t go on like this, can''t go on like this, you are husband and wife, what can''t you say?


    After giving myself a psychological hint, I sat up and looked at Huo Qingchuan.


    "Aren''t you going to explain something to me?" I finally put hold for a long time to ask out, eager to look at their men.


    Feeling my eyes, Huo Qingchuan put down his mobile phone and looked at me with no expression on his face, "what do you want me to explain?"


    Is he conscious of being a husband? Really don''t know?


    However, the topic has been picked up. Even if I insist on it, I want an answer.


    "Why was Shen Ruoci by your side when I called you yesterday?" I asked.


    "I have already said," Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "we are on business together. What''s wrong with us?"


    "When did she ask you for a towel?" I asked again.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes were deeper. "Are you doubting me?"


    How can I not be paranoid when I hear that? If you are a qualified husband, at least don''t let your wife think about some messy things.


    I bit my lip. "What do you make me think when I hear that conversation?"


    "Don''t you believe me? Shen Ruoci, you specially flew to me, and now you doubt me? " Huo Qingchuan turned to me and looked at me with one hand on his head.


    "I believe you," I''m still stubborn, "but you can''t deliberately do things that make me doubt you."


    My reaction made Huo Qingchuan''s eyes more profound. "I just handed Shen Ruoci a towel, which made you suspect? It''s said that women are suspicious. It seems that they are. Even if we are noble and calm, we can''t help being vulgar. "


    His tone is very annoying, but does he mean that he has nothing to do with Shen Ruoci?


    "I''m also an ordinary woman. I''ve been betrayed by my husband. The reason why I''m scared is that I don''t want to suffer another loss." I said to him.


    "Tardy, you''re such a contradictory woman." Huo Qingchuan''s tone light, "want to trust me, but suspect me, push the woman to my side and began to think, you don''t tangle?"


    Huo Qingchuan is right. Recently, I''ve been entangled by myself.


    Maybe as Tong Bai Shaoqing said, I''m just killing myself.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Huo Qingchuan lay flat. "I can''t explain anything to you. If you believe me, don''t doubt me. If you want to doubt me, don''t try to get any answers from me. You can feel everything by yourself."


    What is that? It''s like a test to me, and it''s like a refusal to cheat. Why did he torture me so much?

 Chapter 259

    There was no result. I wasted the opportunity Bai Shu offered me.


    After leaving me to feel this sentence, Huo Qingchuan never spoke to me again. He turned his back and went to sleep.


    If you want to believe him, don''t doubt him. If you doubt him, don''t try to get any answers from him. It''s selfish and cunning.


    Others who is very sweet, leaving me a person tossing and turning, can not sleep.


    Huo Qingchuan''s breathing sound is still uniform and powerful, but my state of mind lying beside him is different from before.


    I couldn''t sleep. I got up gently, came to the window and opened the curtain. The room Bai Shu prepared for us is a luxurious bedroom with a large balcony. The fragrance of Gardenia blossoming on the balcony is refreshing with the night wind.


    I went to the balcony and took the sliding door with me. It''s sunny tonight. The moonlight shines on the city. Now it''s more than two o''clock in the evening. The neon lights of the city are gradually fading, and the noise of the day is also disappearing.


    Sitting on the comfortable rattan chair, I look into the distance through the moonlight. I always feel that the troubles in my heart seem to be blown away by the night wind.


    Don''t want to go back to the house, I simply put on the small blanket on the rattan chair, enjoying the peace of the night.


    Unexpectedly unconsciously fell asleep, and a sleep to dawn, if not Bai Shu came in to call me, I may have been sleeping.


    "You are so good that you fell asleep here?" Bai Shu looked at me in surprise. "A good bed doesn''t sleep. It has to be on the balcony. What I don''t know is that I don''t have a place to sleep for my guests."


    I rubbed my eyes, the morning sun is quite dazzling.


    "It''s so comfortable here. I fell asleep by accident." After a stretch, I told Bai Shu.


    "You say you, I say you what good!" Bai Shu looked into the room, then lowered his voice, "I managed to leave Mr. Huo for you. You went to the balcony to sleep for me!" Then she came closer to me, in a smaller voice, "what''s up, are you ready?"


    I have no choice but to smile at her, "I''m all like this. Do you think it''s good to talk about it?"


    Seeing the depression on my face, Bai Shu sighed a long time, "I don''t know what you two want, but you are smart, and you know how to cover yourself with a blanket, otherwise you won''t catch a cold after blowing all night here."


    "Hey," I said with a smile, "it''s thanks to a blanket on your chair, otherwise it''s really cold." I grabbed my blanket and said to Bai Shu.


    No, it was just a thin blanket here last night. Why is there one more now?


    "Come in and have a meal. After dinner, Huo is going to leave." White Shu white I one eye, urge a way.


    This is not built for me by Bai Shu. This room is only occupied by my Huo Qingchuan. Is it him?


    The white blanket on the hand is soft and warm after being illuminated by the sun for a while, which makes people feel gratified.


    Folding the blanket on the chair, I got up and went into the bedroom.


    The bedding on the bed has been arranged. It seems that no one has lived in the hotel at all. If it wasn''t for Huo Qingchuan''s black briefcase, I would have thought I was staying in the hotel.


    As I passed the door, I took a look in the living room. Huo Qingchuan was sitting on the sofa, talking to Yan Yan. His expression was very soft, but his attitude towards Yan had not changed.


    The blanket on my body, he built it for me.


    When I wash, I''ve been struggling with this problem.


    Since they have covered me with blankets, it means that he still cares about me. Since he cares about me, why do he always make me unable to get down the stairs?


    Simple wipe a little skin care products, I came to the living room.


    The table is full of breakfast for five people, and Bai Shu''s nanny is still busy. It seems that there is something else to prepare.


    "Come on, have dinner." Bai Shu sees me coming out and greets everyone¡° Xiao Yanyan, what you prepare today is your favorite fruit salad. Eat more. "


    Bai Shu takes Yan Yan''s hand and takes her to the front of the restaurant.


    "Mr. Huo, come to dinner." Bai Shu said to Huo Qingchuan, "my family is not better than Huo family. The meal is a little simple, so I''ll make do with it."


    "I can''t thank you enough for what Mr. Bai said Huo Qingchuan was polite, as always.


    With two children sitting on one side of the restaurant, Bai Shu winked at me and let me sit next to Huo Qingchuan.


    I suddenly feel a little funny. It''s really sad that we are husband and wife, and now we have to let others work hard to fix us up.


    I sit next to Huo Qingchuan, "these days is trouble white elder sister, free to a city, I will well repay you." I said.


    Bai Shu immediately took on the words, "it''s really worthy of being a husband and wife. They are all the same polite. In fact, we really don''t have to. Even if you live here for a long time, it''s OK. But if you really want to invite me, I will not refuse. "


    Bai Shu''s meaning is very obvious, trying every means to narrow the distance between Huo Qingchuan and me.


    "Mr. Bai is always welcome to the Huo family." Huo Qingchuan said simply.


    We start to have breakfast. Yan Yan and master Yun are two children at the same time. You look at me and I see you eating happily. You don''t care about the conversation of our adults.


    Yan Yan really likes Bai Shu''s son. In the past few days, she hardly asks for me and sticks to her brother Yun all the way.


    "Well, by the way," Huo Qingchuan looked at me and said in an easygoing tone, "I''m going back to a city today. Let Yanyan go back with me. These days, my parents miss her too."


    Sure enough, the reason to take the initiative is just to take away Yan Yan?


    I am a little dazed, think of that phone call, do not know how to answer.


    "Is Xiaoyan going to leave so early?" It is Bai Shu to ask a, "this just lived a few days, two children should not have played enough."


    "It''s not appropriate for them to disturb their mother and daughter here," Huo Qingchuan ignored the meaning of Bai Shu''s words. "Besides, Yan Yan will go to primary school soon. I want to take her to visit the school these days."


    Wait a minute, why don''t I know that Huo Qingchuan has found a school for Yan Yan?


    "That''s not in these days," Bai Shu still insisted, "I don''t hate to disturb, rather, Yan Yan''s these days, my burden is much less, Xiao Yun is too noisy, a companion can save a lot of worry."


    "Next time, I will let Yan Yan come to play if I have a chance." Huo Qingchuan''s tone has no room for discussion, although the wording is polite, the words are full of determination.


    His attitude, even Bai Shu, is not easy to say anything more.


    "You don''t have time to take care of Yan Yan when you go back. Why don''t you let her stay here for a few days and come back with me then." I thought about it and began to persuade.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have much time to take care of Yan Yan when you have meetings all day." Huo Qingchuan mercilessly rejected my statement.


    I should have thought that his refusal to Bai Shu was so simple that he would not listen to me at all.


    When I choked on him, I felt uncomfortable, but I couldn''t refute anything.


    The atmosphere between the two of us froze again, because he covered me with a blanket and the recovery of favor began to waver again.


    Bai Shu''s sharp eyes immediately noticed that there was something wrong with us. She laughed twice. "It''s no use for us adults to say it here. Let''s ask the children''s opinions."


    "Yan Yan," Bai Shu calls Yan Yan, who is fighting with his son, "Dad is going home today, and mom will come home in a few days. Does Yan Yan want to go home with Dad, or live here with mom for a few days and then go back?"


    I always feel that there is something wrong with Bai Shu''s way of asking, a sense of whether you like your mother or your father.


    It''s just that the words have been spoken, and it''s too late to withdraw them.


    Some people talk to her, Yan Yan finally turned her attention, her face muddled expression, seems not to know what we are talking about.


    "Yan Yan, go home with dad." Huo Qingchuan took the lead and took the initiative.


    I smile in my heart. With my understanding of my daughter, 80% of her will not go with Huo Qingchuan.


    "Ah, is Yan Yan going to leave?" Daughter did not speak, but Xiao Yun opened his mouth, his face was not happy, "I still have a lot of things not to show Yan Yan."


    "Yes, I said the two children have a good relationship. Let them play for a few more days." Bai Shu said with his son.


    Very good. Everyone is on my side. I''ll see what Huo Qingchuan can do to coax Yanyan away.


    "Yan Yan?" Huo Qingchuan''s face remained unchanged, but his tone didn''t seem as mild as before, with a little pressure inside.


    Don''t you just want to compete with me? Why do you want to scare your daughter?


    "Dad, can I stay here for a few days?" Fortunately, a child is a child. She can''t feel the displeasure in Huo Qingchuan''s words, and she still judges according to her own heart.


    Listen to the daughter''s choice, I quite proud of looking at Huo Qingchuan.


    Very good. His face seems to be a little strained.


    But if he is defeated like this, he will not be Huo Qingchuan.


    He got up and went to Yan Yan. He stopped eating and stood in front of the child.


    He bent down, his face is not very good-looking, "Yan Yan, mother is very busy here, she has no time to take care of you, you go home with Dad, dad takes you out to play, grandparents miss you, don''t you want to grandparents?"


    In the end, it is adults who want to accept a child psychologically. He has plenty of tricks. When it comes to grandparents, Yan Yan is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Think..." Yan Yan drew a long ending, "how are your grandparents?"


    "Grandma, because I miss Yanyan so much, I''ve been looking forward to Yanyan''s return," Huo Qingchuan continued. "Today, grandma called her father and said that she must let Yanyan go back."


    It''s true that his mother-in-law loves Yan Yan, but only he knows how much water there is in Huo Qingchuan''s words.


    Now, not only my daughter, but also I am embarrassed to refuse him.


    Yan Yan looked at me, and then at Huo Qingchuan, lowered his head, "OK, then Yan Yan will go home with his father."


    Is really good, uses this kind of despicable method to compel the daughter, in my heart secretly despises him.


    Yan Yan has let go, Huo Qingchuan''s attitude is so tough, we can''t say anything more, we can only let Yan Yan go with Huo Qingchuan.

 Chapter 260

    I simply packed Yan Yan''s luggage and gave the box to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Thank you for your hospitality," Huo Qingchuan said when he left. "Still, Huo''s family welcomes Mr. Bai at any time."


    "Mr. Huo, don''t be so polite," Bai Shu said with a smile. "It''s also my honor to be able to entertain you. If only I stayed a few more days."


    Huo Qingchuan smiles. I always feel that this smile is too fake when I watch it.


    "Then we''ll go." He holds Yan Yan in one hand, holds the trunk in the other hand, and greets Bai Shu.


    Then it seemed unreasonable not to say hello to me, so he nodded to me and said, "let''s go.".


    "{be careful on the way. Call me when you get home." I said to their father and daughter.


    "By the way, I''ll see you off at the airport." Bai Shu said.


    "No," Huo Qingchuan declined, "I heard that you are very busy recently. I''ll take a taxi."


    "Yes, Bai Jie, the content of today''s meeting is very important. Let them take a taxi." I took a look at Huo Qingchuan. When was this man so ungrateful.


    "That..." Bai Shu no longer insisted, calling his son, "Xiao Yun, come and say goodbye to Uncle Huo and Yan Yan Yan."


    Master Yun ran over, a reluctant look, he took Yan Yan''s hand, "Yan Yan, you should often come to my home to play."


    The daughter nodded, "well, Brother Yun can also go to my home to play!"


    It''s very good that the pure friendship between children has moved us adults.


    "It''s getting late," Huo Qingchuan said, looking at his watch. "We''re leaving now. Mr. Bai will stay." Then he took Yan Yan''s hand and went to the porch.


    "Yan Yan, call your mother when you go home!" I always feel that Huo Qingchuan will "deliberately" ignore my words, so I have to say it again with Yan Yan.


    My daughter looked back at me, "OK." She said.


    Originally, I planned to send the father and daughter downstairs, but there was not much time. Besides, I didn''t get dressed, so I had to say goodbye to them at the door.


    "Mr. Huo''s temper is really stubborn." Looking at the two people taking the elevator down, Bai Shu poked my arm and said to me meaningfully.


    "Ha ha, yes." I said it feebly.


    "I didn''t see it before, but I learned it this time." Bai Shu sighed and walked towards his home.


    Not only she, even my wife, did not find that he was such a person who would not give up.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand why he has been competing with me all this time, and there is no reason why he takes the initiative and behaves well.


    I went home and simply cleaned up. Bai Shu and I set out for the company together.


    "But I still want to persuade you," Bai Shu said to me while driving. "Although Mr. Huo is a bit stubborn and not easy to talk, he is not a mess. You go back and have a good talk with him. There is nothing between husband and wife. Do you know the way?"


    In Bai Shu''s eyes, how careful am I?


    "I know." I said.


    "And Shen Ruoci," Bai Shu frowned, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see her this time, otherwise I will deal with her for you."


    "She is not as bad as you think," at least my impression of her is not bad so far. "The misunderstanding between Huo Qingchuan and me is our business, and it has nothing to do with others."


    "You are really not smart to say you are stupid," Bai Shuheng said to me. "If you have a plan, she will not let you see anything from the surface. I can feel that Shen Ruoci is not the same level as Chi Xin. If she''s really upset and kind, you''re definitely not her opponent. "


    Looking at Bai Shu''s serious face, although I laugh at her exaggeration, I have to have some other ideas about Shen Ruoci.


    I can''t go on like this any more. My marriage, I have the obligation to protect it.


    At noon, I received a phone call displayed as "Huo Qingchuan".


    Then, with expectation, Huo Qingchuan''s voice is also natural, but it is still cold.


    He said that Yan Yan wanted to talk to me, and then he gave the phone to his daughter.


    Yan Yan and I keep safe, said with my father smoothly home, just had lunch, in the afternoon my father said to take her to the amusement park to play.


    "That''s good. Yan Yan, have fun." I said softly to the phone.


    I talked with my daughter again. At last, my daughter asked me if I wanted to call my father.


    I hesitated for a moment. Anyway, I have to talk to him a lot when I go home in a few days. It''s not bad for a while, so I directly told Yan Yan not to use it and hung up.


    Hang up the phone just remember, forget to let Yan Yan take some pictures to play in the playground, sent to me in the evening, forget it, anyway, you can see it when you go home.


    As time went by, the content of the company''s meetings became more and more compact. In the last two days, even in the middle of the night, sorting out and analyzing the content of the meeting every day had already left me in a mess. I went to bed after dinner at home and forgot to call my family.


    But after a week, all the topics were discussed, and we could relax.


    "You''re going back tomorrow?" Sitting on the sofa with Bai Shu at night, Bai Shu asked me.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I came out. Why don''t you go home early? Otherwise, I''m worried that my father-in-law and mother-in-law will have problems." I said.


    "It''s not easy to be a rich family''s daughter-in-law," Bai Shu sighed, "so go back early. Nothing is more important than family. Go back and have a good talk with Mr. Huo. Be calm and remember what I said. There is no difficulty between husband and wife. Call me if you have any questions. Anyway, I''m going to a city in a few days. "


    Listening to Bai Shu''s nagging like an old lady, I was moved.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll give you a harassment call." I said.


    I went back to my room, cleaned up my clothes, and lay down on the bed. Holding the mobile phone, I didn''t even think about calling Huo Qingchuan.


    Anyway, I have to report my schedule to my husband.


    The phone rang a lot before it was picked up, but there was a simple "hello" from the opposite side.


    That night in this bed, whether it was Huo Qingchuan''s ambiguous reply, or the blanket he covered for me in the morning, and the thoughts of these days, all made me want to believe him.


    Perhaps it is because of this mentality that I feel that his "hello", which has no tone, feels more cordial.


    "Are you busy?" I simply lay down and put myself in a comfortable chat position.


    "Reading the newspaper." Huo Qingchuan is still lukewarm answer, I can even through his words in the brain to imagine him sitting on the sofa with gold glasses reading newspapers.


    "Well," I answered lazily, "I''ll be back in city a tomorrow, and I''ll be home before noon."


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan''s reaction was still very simple, and then added, "is the meeting over?"


    He can have a special word, I was very happy, almost roll in bed.


    "Well, it''s over," I said, suppressing my voice. "Maybe I''ll go back and drive it again with the people in the company, but it''s easy to say."


    "Well." Huo Qingchuan is still lukewarm.


    "Well," I thought of the blanket, "that night at Bai Shu''s house, I fell asleep on the balcony. Did you cover the blanket for me?"


    Huo Qingchuan stopped for a moment, I thought he would install a little bit, but he still admitted, "it''s me."


    No matter how you want to make up with him, a hot stick is always a little weak. Huo Qingchuan is like a piece of ice, cold and light.


    I''m disappointed, but I don''t want to give up.


    "By the way, listen to Yan Yan say you went to Disney? Well, Yan Yan must be very happy. " I think of another thing. Did you take a picture¡°


    "Well, yes." Huo Qingchuan said, and then from the microphone I heard a sound of turning newspapers.


    It turns out that while talking to me on the phone, he is still concerned about current affairs. He is really dedicated.


    Well, anyway, I don''t think he''ll be interested. As long as there''s a gap between us, he won''t treat me like he used to.


    I was silent, thinking I might as well hang up.


    Huo Qingchuan''s voice came again, "what time will you arrive tomorrow? I''ll let Lu Feng pick you up."


    As soon as my heart warms, he pretends not to be hot or cold. In fact, he still cares about me.


    "No, I''m not sure about the flight. I''ll just take a taxi myself." I said hastily, "tomorrow is not the weekend, so don''t take up the rest time of Lu Feng."


    "Good." Huo Qingchuan did not make any more demands.


    Hang up. I''m in a good mood.


    As long as we can communicate normally, we are not afraid to fight again.


    With a relaxed heart, I soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Bai Shu drove me to the airport. She didn''t leave until I checked in and got on the plane.


    "Do call me, you know?" Bai Shu finally told me.


    I nodded, "I see!"


    On the plane, the cabin broadcast told passengers to turn off their mobile phones. I took out my cell phone and just wanted to turn it off. On second thought, I sent a short message to Huo Qingchuan.


    I got on the plane.


    The content of the text message is very simple, but it is also a sentence of notification.


    Then I turned off my cell phone and waited for the plane to take off.


    I feel that I haven''t been expecting this for a long time. Now I just want to fly back to a city and see that person.


    It''s not far from City C to city A. the plane only takes one and a half hours. At 11 a.m., I dragged my suitcase out of the airport.


    Turn the phone on. There''s nothing new on it.


    In fact, I had hoped that Huo Qingchuan would take the initiative to pick me up at the airport, but unfortunately, he didn''t.


    As SK''s current president, he often socializes even on weekends, so I don''t blame him.


    As soon as I was about to take a taxi, my cell phone rang.


    It''s a strange number, but it''s from the city.


    After a moment''s hesitation, I got through.


    I just want to guess the identity of the other side, she reported herself cleanly.


    "Young granny, I''m Shen Ruoci."


    I can''t react at the moment. Why did she call me?


    "Well, I''m late, Miss Shen. What can I do for you?" There was hesitation in my voice, because there was really no reason why she would call me.


    "I heard you''re back today. I''d like to have a dinner with you." She said it succinctly.

 Chapter 261

    This sudden invitation made my father-in-law and monk confused. Although Shen Ruoci and I are not antagonistic, we are not familiar enough to sit down for dinner.


    "This... I don''t know what the other party is thinking. I''m a little hesitant. Besides, I just got off the plane and didn''t even return home. I should go home anyway.


    "Little grandma doesn''t give me face?" Shen Ruoci seemed to feel something from my silence. Her tone was still soft, just a little more self mockery. "I think our relationship can be better. Isn''t that what she thought?"


    If you are not my husband''s ex-wife, maybe we will become good friends.


    "No, Miss Shen, don''t get me wrong." I explained, "it''s just that I just came back from C City. I should go home anyway. We''ll make an appointment another day. What do you think?"


    "Young granny, are you at the airport?" Shen Ruoci asked suddenly.


    "I just got off the plane. I haven''t left the airport yet." I said, and I hope she can understand my situation.


    "What a coincidence," Shen Ruoci exclaimed, as if surprised. "I''m near the airport. I''ll pick you up in my car."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take a taxi." I declined, because I really don''t know what kind of attitude to face Shen Ruoci. As soon as I hear her voice, I will think of the pending towel incident.


    "You''re welcome, young granny," Shen Ruoci said selfishly. "I''ll be at the east gate of the airport in five minutes. Please wait for me there. See you later!"


    I didn''t have time to say anything, there was a "doodle" voice on the phone.


    Is her character so strong? Why didn''t I see that before?


    I had no choice but to drag my suitcase to the exit of the east gate of the airport, walk down the steps and wait for the woman to pick me up.


    In a few minutes, a red Bentley came into my sight. The gorgeous colors match its owner very well. They are unforgettable impressions.


    The car heard steadily in front of me, and Shen Ruoci stepped down from the driver''s seat.


    "Little Granny!" She came to me with a smile on her face and brought a perfume to her when she came to me.


    "Miss Shen, long time no see." I maintained the proper etiquette and exchanged greetings with her, "Miss Shen doesn''t have to call my little grandmother all the time. It''s strange that she is born."


    Because just now Shen Ruoci had some loud names, passers-by looked this way intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to call you. I always feel that if I''m too close, I will be rejected." Shen Ruoci smiles.


    "Although it''s a bit impolite, you should be older than me. Just call me late." I said.


    "OK," Shen Ruoci still maintained a decent smile, and then reached out to carry my suitcase. "If you don''t mind, call me sister Shen."


    I nodded, then grabbed the trunk''s tow bar. "I''ll do it myself."


    Seeing that I didn''t mean to ask her for help, Shen Ruoci didn''t insist any more. He asked me while opening the trunk of the car.


    She helped me when I put the box in the car.


    "Thank you." I said.


    With the cover of the trunk on, Shen Ruoci smiles at me. "It''s a small matter. You''re welcome. Get on the bus."


    A woman''s car is no better than a man''s. It''s gorgeous enough from the outside, but it''s more impressive inside.


    The advanced leather cushion, Chanel limited edition vehicle perfume, the steering wheel also has the characteristic leather cover, the vehicle windshield also hangs a gorgeous crystal pendant, is also added many goodwill for this vehicle.


    When I opened the door, there was a strong smell of perfume. I was not accustomed to such a strong smell. I stood at the door for a few seconds before I was on the side of the copilot.


    "Sorry, my nose is a little sensitive." I''m afraid Shen Ruoci will have an idea about my action just now, so I took the initiative to explain.


    "It doesn''t matter," Shen said, tying his seat belt. "The smell in the car is a little strong. Last time, Qingchuan also said this problem."


    Looking at what she said naturally, she didn''t seem to feel that there was anything wrong with telling his wife about sharing the same car with her ex husband.


    Maybe it was Huo Qingchuan who sent her home last time. The two of them worked together. This kind of situation is inevitable, I comforted myself.


    "I''ll open the window and smell." With that, Shen Ruoci pressed a button, and the glass on both sides began to drop slowly.


    "Well, let''s go." After starting the car, Shen Ruoci stepped on the accelerator and drove forward.


    Maybe I started a little fiercely, and the aftereffect of starting made me shake.


    "Thank you sister Shen for coming to pick me up," I said to Shen Ruoci as I left the airport. "I was going to take a taxi home, but now I can only trouble you."


    "You are so polite," Shen said with a smile. "It seems that Qingchuan is right. You are a good man."


    good person? Today''s good people are more than just a compliment.


    I looked at her suspiciously, but she didn''t give any explanation for the term "good man".


    "I''ll treat you to dinner today. What flavor do you like?" She changed the subject and drove up the overpass leading to the city center.


    I wanted to go home first, but now it doesn''t seem realistic.


    "I can do anything. There''s nothing to avoid." Since it''s a treat, I have no reason to be picky. I plan to listen to her arrangement.


    "Ha ha," Shen Ruoci said with a smile, "you are a very easy person to get along with


    Is it? But that''s what everyone said.


    "It''s up to me. Let''s eat Japanese food." Shen said.


    "Good." I answered.


    Her car was very fast. She was not as careful as a woman. It only took us about ten minutes to get to the city.


    "It''s almost here. I need to find a parking place first. There are still a lot of people on weekends." Shen Ruoci turned the steering wheel and looked for a parking space through the glass.


    I didn''t make any special response, but I was thinking whether I would tell Huo Qingchuan if I didn''t go home, because I had informed him that he would be home before noon.


    Yes, I should tell him what to say, otherwise I don''t know what he will think now.


    "I''ll call home," I took out my cell phone and told Shen¡° I told Qingchuan that I would be home at noon. "


    "Qingchuan?" Shen Ruoci looked at the front, "it seems that he is going to meet a partner today. He should not be at home."


    She knows again, why I don''t know the whereabouts of Huo Qingchuan, but this ex-wife knows.


    I feel a little uncomfortable. Even if she is Huo Qingchuan''s assistant and should know her boss''s schedule, I don''t think it''s right.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to him." I laughed and obstinately unlocked the screen.


    Shen Ruoci didn''t say anything more. He seemed to be still looking for a parking space.


    Looking out of Huo Qingchuan''s phone number, I was about to press it down. I only heard a sharp brake sound, and my body couldn''t help bumping forward. Fortunately, there was a seat belt, otherwise I would bump into the front baffle.


    The mobile phone fell to the ground because of a sudden imbalance.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see a car ahead." Shen Ruoci also recovered from the accident just now, and apologized to me in a panic tone, "are you ok?"


    Head a little dizzy, but fortunately no accident, I picked up the mobile phone on the ground, "I''m ok, just dangerous."


    I don''t know where the car left slowly. Shen Ruoci started the car slowly.


    "This man is really good at driving or not!" Staring at the distant vehicles, Shen Ruoci complains.


    Her voice is a little sharp, which is not in line with her image in my heart.


    "Maybe I didn''t pay attention," I said. "It''s good that nothing happened."


    Listen to me, Shen Ruoci looks at me with a strange look, like examining and surprised. After looking at me for a moment, she suddenly smiles, "late, you are really kind."


    It''s not the first time I''ve been told that I''m kind. I laugh it off.


    After a round of searching, Shen Ruoci finally found a parking space and smoothly pulled the car in.


    Because of the incident just now, I shelved the idea of calling Huo Qingchuan.


    "Let''s go." Get out of the car, take your handbag, Shen Ruoci said to me.


    Along with her, she went to the Japanese restaurant called Shimizu Golden Coast, and Shen Ruoci took the initiative to take my arm.


    Only friends who have a good relationship can have this kind of action. Does Shen Ruoci think we are so familiar with each other?


    I don''t hate people who are active and friendly, because they are relatively slow and sometimes don''t know how to express their feelings, so when others do these actions to me, I subconsciously regard each other as a close person.


    When I walked into the restaurant, I found that the interior decoration had the same harmony style, but it had an exotic atmosphere.


    After a few words with the waiter, we were led to the private room inside.


    Stop in a hanging "Kanagawa" outside the private room, the waiter respectfully bowed to us, "guest, this is it."


    He opened the sliding door for us and made a gesture of "please sit inside, someone will come to order soon."


    The private room is a traditional Japanese style. We need slippers to enter the tatami.


    "Go in." Shen said.


    I took off my shoes, went inside and sat down at the table.


    "Just a moment, please." After seeing the two of us sitting down, the person who led us backed out and probably went to arrange a meal.


    The room is playing the music with big and national customs, which has the effect of magical calm mood.


    "I''ve wanted to come here for a long time, and now it''s finally realized. It''s really distinctive." Shen Ruoci curiously looks at the decoration in the room and sighs¡° How do you feel about being in Japan? "


    I smile, "a little bit, maybe it has something to do with the style and music of the room."


    "Yes, listening to this music, I think of the experience of traveling to Japan a few years ago, and now it seems to be back then." Shen said.


    For her words, I have no qualification to speak, rashly to ask always feel impolite, can only use a smile to react.

 Chapter 262

    "After my divorce from Qingchuan, I first took a rest in Australia for a period of time, and then spent a year traveling around. I also gained a lot." Shen Ruoci took the initiative to tell me.


    I really don''t know how to answer the questions about her and Huo Qingchuan. No matter how many questions I have in my heart, I can''t ask them myself.


    We two chatted a few words, the waiter in charge of the order said hello at the door, and then sat in.


    "Two orders of Kobe lobster," Shen Ruoci took the menu, flipped through a few pages, and began to order, "and then one order of caviar sushi, one order of salmon sushi, and another set B." After skillfully ordering the order, Shen Ruoci returns the menu to the waiter.


    "Sister Shen, there are only two of us. Will there be too many?" Although I haven''t been here before, I think there must be a lot of dishes mentioned by Shen Ruoci.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," Shen Ruoci waved disapprovingly, indicating that the waiter could go out. "The quantity of Japanese restaurants is very small, and I''m worried about not having enough to eat."


    The impression she gives me now is not as noble and unattractive as it was at the beginning. The feeling of contact, the past of other people, and the association of her relationship with Huo Qingchuan make me have mixed feelings for this woman, both defensive and sympathetic.


    But now she looks like an ordinary enthusiastic sister, and even some aspects are similar to Bai Shu.


    I slowly off guard for her, want to carefully observe this woman, perhaps, some ideas, really is my servant.


    "Sister Shen," I took a sip of the water in the glass and began to talk to her on my own initiative, "how was your business talk with Qingchuan this time?"


    "Of course, everything is going well," Shen said with a smile. "With Qingchuan, there are no uncertain customers. He has really made a lot of progress in recent years. Before Ming Dynasty, he was just a spoiled young master."


    "Oh..." I nodded with Shen Ruoci''s words, "I think so. I haven''t seen him encounter any setbacks in business."


    "Well," Shen Ruoci nodded, "except for a little accident when staying in the hotel."


    Her words successfully attracted my attention, and I remembered the words I heard.


    I pretended to be casual and asked casually, "what''s the accident?"


    Shen Ruoci narrowed her eyes, and then told me about the "accident" between her and Huo Qingchuan.


    It turned out that after they had a good deal with the customer, the customer invited them to dinner, and after dinner, they went to a dinner party, which did not end in the evening.


    At the dinner party, someone was drunk and a little delirious, so he knocked over the table of the champagne tower in a daze. In a moment, all the wine glasses fell down, while she and Huo Qingchuan were standing by.


    Fortunately, there was a thick carpet below, and no one was injured, but their clothes were all wet with champagne. When the owner saw that the guests were in trouble, he immediately arranged a special room for them to take a bath and change clothes.


    It''s normal to hear that, but why does Shen Ruoci ask Huo Qingchuan for a towel? Did the man arrange for the two of them to take a bath in the same room?


    "It''s really funny to say that," Shen Ruoci thought of something interesting. "The boss thought we were husband and wife. He took us to the same room without asking. Before we could react, the man left and couldn''t find him."


    It turns out that this is really the case, and I feel a chill in my heart.


    The clothes on my body are too wet to go out to find someone. Qingchuan asked me to wash them first.


    My heart beat a little fast, once was the husband and wife''s two people use the same bathroom, who also can misunderstand.


    The gushing Shen Ruoci finally realized that my face had changed, and immediately explained, "late, don''t get me wrong. We washed separately. Absolutely nothing happened."


    I don''t know why, I always feel that her explanation is a little pale. No matter what happens or not, this situation is too misleading.


    Shen Ruoci''s voice reminds me of the voice of asking for a towel from the microphone, which makes me feel sour.


    Then I saw Shen Ruoci''s face suddenly realized, "was it you who talked to Qingchuan at that time?"


    I acquiesced to her guess without saying a word.


    Shen Ruoci''s face was even more flustered. "Late, listen to me, we really have nothing. It''s really the boss who misunderstood our relationship. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe Qingchuan. He''s your husband."


    Believe, believe, it is because of this hateful belief that I am now a stranger to my husband.


    But Shen Ruoci''s eyes are too sincere, which makes me unable to doubt the truth of her words. If there is something between them, how can she have dinner with me so peacefully?


    Fortunately, the arrival of the ordered dishes at the right time alleviated the embarrassing atmosphere to a certain extent.


    "Come on, let''s eat first." Shen Ruoci motioned to the waiter to set mine up first. "You can taste it. You won''t regret it."


    Kobe lobster is really worthy of its reputation. The white and tender shrimp meat gives off a mouth watering taste. But now I don''t have much heart to taste the delicious food in the world.


    Seeing that I didn''t move my chopsticks, Shen Ruoci was a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry." She said nothing.


    When I was surprised, I looked at her and found that the woman''s expression was not as vivid as before, but a sense of guilt in admitting her mistake.


    She explained everything to me, and she kindly invited me to dinner. What''s wrong with her?


    "Sister Shen, don''t say that. You''re not wrong." I said to her, "I thought too much just now. It''s me who should apologize."


    Listen to me, Shen Ruoci just relaxed¡° What else is right and wrong? It''s all a misunderstanding. I''ve explained it to you, and you want to understand it. Just be good. "


    She''s really open-minded. When it comes to what happened to her at Huo''s, can she really not resent at all?


    When she lost her child and was forced out of the house by her husband''s family, what kind of tolerance should she have in order to return to the city again like nothing happened, and live in peace with the family who once deeply hurt her.


    "Well, we should all be well." I look at her and feel that she is also a poor person. I wonder if she is too much?


    While eating Japanese food, the two of us began to have a chat. We tried to talk about some topics that made both of us happy, so as to cover up our unhappiness.


    There seems to be only one topic that will make us both happy, that is Yan Yan.


    Speaking of my daughter, my mood seems to be clearer. She is like a bunch of sunshine in my life, which always gives me light and strength.


    "By the way," Shen Ruoci suddenly thought of something, "we went to Disneyland a few days ago, and Xiao Yanyan had a great time."


    My smile is stiff on my face. A few days ago? Disney?


    It won''t be the day they went to Disneyland.


    "You?" My nerves are tense again.


    Shen Ruoci naturally said, "Qingchuan took Yanyan to Disneyland, and I just had time, so I went together."


    What''s the matter? Isn''t it against common sense to put your wife aside and let your ex-wife accompany your daughter to the amusement park? Huo Qingchuan, what on earth is he thinking.


    "By the way, we also took pictures." This time, Shen Ruoci didn''t notice my psychological activities. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, operated it several times, and then handed it to me.


    In the photo, the three people can almost use brilliant smile to describe, even Huo Qingchuan who is usually not smiling is a sunny face. If this is a family of three, no one will disagree.


    They laugh very happy, but my heart is like a pair of big hands like depressed.


    "How''s it going?" Shen Ruoci asked me, "this is a picture of us taking the ferris wheel as the background. It''s also strange that Qingchuan''s face is a little big and covers the ferris wheel behind. By the way, I''ve posted this picture to his mobile phone. I want to keep it as a souvenir. "


    Looking at her talking about their joy, I felt uneasy.


    Although Shen Ruoci tried to clarify the relationship between her and Huo Qingchuan, why can I always feel the ulterior motives from her? But the woman''s attitude is so calm, it''s hard to imagine that she did it on purpose.


    What''s wrong?


    I racked my brains, and finally I could only attribute the source of the problem to Huo Qingchuan.


    Now that I have divorced my ex-wife, I should keep a certain distance. His ambiguous attitude is easily misunderstood.


    I don''t mean to trust him to interact with his ex-wife so recklessly.


    So is the towel incident and the playground. If he had a firm attitude, people would not have to think more about it.


    That photo still stimulates my nerves. When I came back, my good feeling for Huo Qingchuan gradually disappeared.


    For a time, I tried to swallow my anger and put the blame on myself. Even if I was wronged, it didn''t matter. I thought my husband was just a good face and refused to bow down. However, I found that all his actions and all his words were gradually pointing to the fact that he didn''t forget his ex-wife.


    Think about their naive ideas, I feel very ridiculous. Even if you deceive yourself, it''s still a dream in the end, and nothing can be changed.


    I''m not interested in talking and laughing with Shen Ruoci any more. After eating some sushi in a hurry, I stood up and told her that I had to go back first if I had something to do at home.


    Shen Ruoci had an incomprehensible expression on her face, just because she couldn''t get over me, she put on her clothes and took her bag.


    "I''ll take you back." Shen said as he walked out.


    "No more." I turned her down¡° I''ll go somewhere else, so I won''t trouble you


    I forced a smile so that Shen could not see anything.


    After paying the bill, I came to the parking lot. With the help of Shen Ruoci, I dragged my suitcase out. I said goodbye to her at the door of the restaurant.


    Just in the distance, a taxi came and I waved.


    When the car stopped, I went over with the box. After putting the box away, I waved to Shen Ruoci and sat in the car.

 Chapter 263

    I don''t know what kind of mood I was in when I came back to Huo''s house. I was in a state of confusion. I was constantly worried and confused.


    When I stood outside Huo''s house with my suitcase for more than half a year, I thought it was so strange. It didn''t seem to be my place.


    I stood outside for a long time, noon sun mercilessly baked me, dazzling hot, dizzy.


    My throat was dry and my mind was confused. I just felt dizzy and dizzy. Then my eyes turned dark and I lost consciousness.


    When I felt the light again, I slowly opened my eyes.


    Above my head was my daughter''s worried face. My consciousness recovered slowly. I heard her shouting something.


    Hearing gradually clear, I heard a few footsteps, and then saw Huo Qingchuan some worried face.


    "Are you awake?" Huo Qingchuan put his hand on my forehead. His hand was very hot, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    What made me even more unacceptable was what he had done. I turned my head and wanted him to take his hand off my skin.


    "Mom, mom," Yanyan called to me, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Daughter''s voice with a cry, I think I scared her.


    I gently smile, want to comfort her, but can only make a low and hoarse voice, "good, mom is OK."


    "The young granny was just overworked and fainted from heatstroke due to exposure to the hot sun." Huo family''s personal doctor said to Huo Qingchuan, "it''s OK to have a rest."


    "Well, I see. Please give her some medicine." Huo Qingchuan said sitting beside me.


    Maybe it''s because my thinking is not clear. I always feel that my husband, who is sitting beside me and caring about me, is full of hypocrisy.


    I don''t look him in the eye. My tired nerves make me close my eyes. I''m always out of sight and out of mind.


    Recently, great work pressure and psychological pressure let me sleep again, sleeping very deep. It''s like falling into an unconscious abyss in my dream. I just feel that my body is sinking uncontrollably.


    Hazy from the dark came laughter, I listen carefully, can only vaguely recognize the source of laughter, is a man, a woman, and a child.


    Their voices are very familiar.


    I want to dig out the darkness to pursue that burst of laughter, but no matter how hard I try, my body just keeps sinking to the bottom.


    Wake up again, and the darkness around you is like a dream.


    I moved my body to make sure I wasn''t in a dream, then I coughed a few times.


    There was a rustle around, and someone was there.


    "Pa Ta" a, bedside lamp on, a time can not adapt to the light, I instinctively closed my eyes.


    "Are you awake?" The man''s voice came, a little lazy.


    It''s Huo Qingchuan. This is our bedroom.


    I still couldn''t let go of what I knew during the day. I moved and wanted to get out of bed because my throat was very dry.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Qingchuan grabbed one of my arms in the back and asked me in a tone of no hurry.


    I was so tired that I didn''t even bother to question.


    "I want to drink water." I am powerless to say his purpose, voice with a little hoarse.


    Huo Qingchuan just let go of my arm, and then walked out of bed and said to me, "sit down, I''ll pick you up."


    The gentleness of my long lost husband didn''t move me much. In my opinion, his hospitality is just guilt for his mistakes.


    I sat on the bed, waiting quietly, I heard the clear sound of the cup collision, and the gurgling sound of water flowing into the cup.


    Then the footsteps came to me, and a hand with a cup appeared in front of me.


    I reached for the glass and drank it almost in one breath.


    "Any more?" Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    The more he is like this, the more I feel aggrieved.


    Without answering, I put the cup on the cupboard at the head of the bed and lay down again.


    Huo Qingchuan stood in front of me for a while and lay on the bed. Our bed is really big, even if two adults stand on one side, there is a lot of space in the middle.


    I turned my back to him, and my head was full of the smiling faces of the three people in the picture, which made my head ache even more.


    After a while, Huo Qingchuan said, "don''t you come back before noon? Why did you come back so late? "


    He didn''t care about how I fainted, whether my body was comfortable or not. What he cared about was how I didn''t come back as scheduled, and whether he was dissatisfied with my behavior again?


    I blinked slowly and didn''t answer his question.


    With the young master''s temper, I think he will be dissatisfied with my attitude. After all, he has always had problems with me these days. But now his opinion is not important. Why should I bow to such a husband?


    I didn''t answer his question, and Huo Qingchuan didn''t say anything. I felt the bed move a few times, and he lay down.


    Put out the bedside lamp, the quiet room is only the two of us breathing one after another.


    Upset, anxious, restless.


    I once again deep sleep in the past, supplement enough sleep, I opened the quilt, went to the sofa, sat down, began to enjoy this light and nutritious breakfast.


    Just after dinner, the door was pushed open from the outside. Huo Qingchuan came back in his sports clothes. It''s not hard to guess from his clothes that he should have gone to morning exercise.


    "What about the spirit?" He came up to me and asked me softly, just as before.


    What''s going on? Don''t you always refuse to talk to me? From yesterday till now, no matter what my attitude is, he is not angry. Instead, he has been taking the initiative to talk to me. Is he really ashamed.


    I stood up, "as you can see, good."


    He won''t mind if I don''t say anything. He''s not satisfied when I answer his question.


    "What''s your attitude?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone reveals his mood. The young master who has always been arrogant is treated like this. He must be upset.


    But I will only be more resentful than him.


    "What''s wrong with my attitude?" I looked him in the eye. "Shouldn''t I answer your question?"


    "Of course you have to answer my question," Huo Qingchuan said with a face of speechless pride, "but it should not be this attitude."


    His subtext seems to say that before you flattered me in every way, now you should be more grateful for my care.


    "What attitude do you want me to have?" I asked him, "kneel down and thank you for your hypocritical care?"


    Huo Qingchuan was obviously angry with me, his face became very black.


    I don''t want to talk to him any more, passing by his side, ready to leave this place where people can''t breathe well.


    "You stop!" Huo Qingchuan grabbed my hand. It was strong and my wrist hurt.


    With a little effort, he could drag me back to where I was and force me to face him.


    "You''d better make it clear what hypocritical care is!" His voice is not big, but full of frightening pressure.


    Now he doesn''t realize that there is something wrong with him. No, in his world, everything he does is right. Even if common sense says he is wrong, he will try to prove it. In fact, common sense is wrong.


    My husband is such a self willed and arrogant man.


    If you don''t tell him clearly, he won''t let me go. The strength of his hand is gradually increasing, and my flesh and bone are pinched by him.


    But I won''t cry, I don''t want to lose in this competition.


    "Well," I let my arm be held by him and looked up into his deep eyes, "I ask you, where did you go in the afternoon on the day you brought Yanyan back?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes moved for a while, and then immediately recovered as usual, "went to the playground."


    "With whom?" I asked.


    He didn''t answer me immediately. I can tell from his expression and eyes that he has understood what I want to say. That''s fine. I don''t have to bother to go on. I''ll see how he explains it.


    His answers have become less important. What matters is his attitude.


    "You already know that. Why ask me again?" Huo Qingchuan let go of my hand and said with a sneer.


    What on earth made him ask me so boldly?


    I can''t believe looking at him, want to see something from his easy expression, but finally failed.


    "Why go with her? Or, why don''t you tell me? " I calmed down my frenzy again because of surprise, and still looked forward to an answer from him.


    In the end is how much cherish this relationship, will again and again break the bottom line to seek a palliative.


    Huo Qingchuan squinted at me and seemed to be thinking about something. He gave me the answer. "It happened that she was in our house. When she heard that she was going to take Yanyan out to play, she offered to go together. We had nothing to do with each other. Why did she tell you specifically?"


    Is that all? Is the fact as easy and simple as he said?


    I thought of the picture and took a deep breath. "Can you show me your mobile phone?"


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t know my sudden request, so he hesitated and handed me his mobile phone.


    His password is Yan Yan''s birthday, I am familiar with the unlock screen lock, point into his album.


    The first picture is really sad that I want to laugh.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, three people as like as two peas.


    I held up my cell phone, turned the screen to Huo Qingchuan and laughed at him.


    "This picture, don''t you want to explain something?"


    Huo Qingchuan was stunned for a moment. His eyes drifted between the photo and me. Then he took the mobile phone from my hand, pressed it a few times and put it back in his pocket.

 Chapter 264

    "As you can see, there''s nothing to explain." He said coldly.


    In this case, why don''t you look me in the eye and say, sure enough, there are some ghosts in your heart.


    "Nothing to explain?" I took a step and came to his sight. "But I want to hear it!"


    Because of excitement, my voice was several decibels louder.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me and said, "what explanation do you want to hear?"


    Once you get angry, you can''t control your emotions and say something that you don''t even know.


    "Why do you take a bath in the same room with Shen Ruoci, why do you take our children to the playground with her, why don''t you explain to me, why do we become what we are now?"


    I poured out all the knots in my heart recently. Because of my emotional excitement, I reached out and grabbed Huo Qingchuan''s collar, shaking desperately.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t move and let me spoil his clothes.


    When I calmed down a little, he took my hand and pulled it off his clothes.


    I looked up at him and there were tears on my face because of the riots and grievances.


    If he could help me wipe my tears and say a kind word, I think I might forgive him.


    But he grabbed my hand and rescued his clothes. Then he let me go. He sorted out the wrinkled collar, and his voice was still cold.


    He said, I''m still saying that, if you believe me, don''t doubt me. Since you doubt me, don''t try to seek answers from me. You should think about everything by yourself. I don''t want to explain anything, and I won''t explain anything.


    Just a few words, let me down, and anger.


    When he turned to leave, I wiped the tears off his face.


    "Huo Qingchuan!" I yelled out his name, "if you are tired, just tell me, I won''t delay you!"


    He looked at me and left the room without saying anything.


    I haven''t lost control like this for a long time. I watched the man leave the field of vision. The sound of his closing the door was so loud that I felt pain all over.


    Limply sitting on the sofa, I buried my face between my hands and let my tears slide out.


    Tardy, tardy, what have you done? Why can''t you have an ordinary marriage?


    In that case, I have said it. With Huo Qingchuan''s temper, he will be very disappointed with me, then disgusted, and finally give up. It''s really self inflicted.


    I cry out a voice, the more I think about the future, the more I feel flustered.


    If I divorce Huo Qingchuan, what will Yan Yan do, what will my parents do, and what will I do?


    The more you think about it, the more helpless and heartbreaking is the gentle husband who is gone forever.


    We used to love each other. We went through ups and downs together. We faced accusations together. We went through ups and downs, but we lost to the details of our married life.


    Really not reconciled, especially think of Huo Qingchuan left that undisguised disappointment, I feel not reconciled to the head will explode.


    I''m not wrong. Why is it always me who bears the bitter fruit?


    Even though life is full of twists and turns, why should it be aimed at me?!


    The more I think about it, the more I hate it. My nails are deeply buttoned into the flesh, and I can''t feel the pain.


    Now that you''ve said that, be prepared to accept the worst.


    The only thing that doesn''t bother me is that my parents-in-law are not at home recently. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get through the pressure from them.


    After wiping my tears, I went to the bathroom to wash my face. Looking at myself in the mirror, I laughed coldly.


    Late, even if the final divorce, but also to keep their dignity, I said to myself.


    After the fight, Huo Qingchuan doesn''t know where to go, and I don''t want to know. It''s already like this. He can go wherever he wants, and I don''t want to see him for the time being.


    I suddenly realized this problem. We will fight tit for tat when we see the current situation.


    I can''t stay here anymore, I think.


    But where am I going? If I leave, what will Yan Yan do?


    I think of Chi Xin. When I had a conflict with Zhan Yi before, my sister took me in. She will help me this time.


    With this in mind, I cleaned myself up a little bit to make my state look not so bad, and then I went to Yanyan''s room.


    She is concentrating on practicing Chinese characters, even did not find me standing behind her.


    Looking at my daughter''s serious appearance, I felt sad. I''m sorry, Yan Yan, my mother can''t give you a stable and happy family.


    I reached out to touch my daughter''s hair, and Yanyan looked back at me.


    "Mom?" She put down her pen and looked up.


    "Well," I said with a smile, "Yan Yan is practicing calligraphy?"


    "Dad asked me to write a word today. He''ll check it in the evening." Yan Yan answers seriously.


    I ignored the things about my father in Yan Yan''s mouth and sat down beside her, "has Yan Yan not been to see my aunt for a long time? Will mom take you to my aunt''s today? Maybe I can still see my uncle. "


    Playing is always more attractive to children than learning. She makes a choice without saying a word.


    After packing simple things, I called Chi Xin, who happened to be at home.


    I didn''t say much to her. Chi Xin didn''t know the status of Huo Qingchuan and me recently, so she didn''t ask much. She just asked Yu Hang to go shopping and have lunch together.


    Take Yan Yan downstairs and let the Huo family driver take us to Meilin garden.


    There is no deep courtyard, the feeling here is endless comfort.


    Yu Hang met us downstairs. I haven''t seen him for a while. I always feel that his brother-in-law is more and more like himself.


    "Sister, Yan Yan, go up quickly. If you don''t come, she will blow up my mobile phone." Yu Hang helplessly toward me shook his mobile phone, some innocent said.


    When they arrive at the apartment, they see that Chi Xin is still a chef, with an apron on her body and a spoon in her hand.


    "Come on in!" Chi Xin greets us.


    Yan ran into her former home and ran around the house in a very fresh way, then fixed her eyes on the TV program being broadcast.


    Everyone''s task assignment is still very clear, Yu Hang is responsible for accompanying Yan Yan to play, Chi Xin and I go to the kitchen to prepare food.


    The mood of this time is totally different from that of last time. Looking at my sister''s busy back, I have something to say, but I have no face to say.


    I''m really a failed sister. Last time Chi Xin broke her heart for me. This time, she told her almost the same story. What would she think of me?


    "Cut an onion for you, sister." Chi Xin turned the dishes in the pot and said to me with her back to me.


    "Yes." I took my mind back, went to the chopping board, washed my hands, and picked up the peeled onions.


    Cut it off one by one, the pungent smell of onion made me tearful.


    Seeing that I couldn''t help wiping my tears, Chi Xin came to me in a funny way, "elder sister, you will be more and more serious like this."


    Fortunately, I cut onions. If it''s other vegetables, I can''t explain my tears.


    She took a clean towel, along the corner of my eye began to wipe up, looking at her eyes, I was moved to the extreme.


    "Well," Chi Xin put down the towel, then a little strange, "not just cut an onion, your eyes are too red."


    I suddenly realized that Chi Xin would find something, so I explained with some embarrassment, "this onion is too spicy."


    "Is it?" Chi Xin took up half of the onion and sniffed it under her nose. "I think it''s OK. I''ll deal with it. Elder sister, you can watch the food for me."


    After washing my hands, I came to the boiling pot and turned over the fried chicken with a spoon.


    "Your cooking is really getting better and better," I said with admiration after smelling the smell. "My sister is ashamed of herself."


    "Ah..." Chi Xin sighed, "elder sister, you are a rich young woman. Of course, you don''t have to cook every day. Ordinary people like us have a hard life."


    I know she''s joking, but I still can''t control myself.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with ordinary days." I scooped the soup in the pot and said faintly.


    Chi Xin was confused by my attitude, "what are you sentimental about?" Then she asked herself, "yes, rich families have their misfortunes. Sister, if you like my cooking, you can come often."


    I thought for a while, following Chi Xin''s words, "I want to live with you for a while, OK?"


    "Whatever," Chi Xin''s voice startled me when she reflected her energy on the dishes in her hand. "What do you say? Why do you want to live with me? "


    I gave a wry smile, "that is, some things


    Chi Xin immediately a clear expression, and then appears quite speechless, "I also why, quarrel with brother-in-law? Running away from home? "


    This sister always likes to be unorthodox. If she knew the real contradiction between Huo Qingchuan and me, I''m afraid she wouldn''t say it so easily.


    "It''s very complicated," I said. "Anyway, you can take me in for a while."


    "Eh?" Chi Xin''s expression is slightly exaggerated. "My brother-in-law won''t come here. After all, it''s also other people''s property. What should I do when I''m thrown out?"


    "He won''t come to me." I said it in a very negative tone.


    Chi Xin finally realized something from my attitude, "what''s the matter with you, what happened?"


    "Xiaoxin," I sighed deeply, "listen to me, don''t be surprised. Huo Qingchuan and I may not go far."


    "What do you mean Chi Xin is puzzled. "What does it mean that she won''t go far? You want a divorce? "


    Her thinking is always very ahead of time, I have been even afraid to think of two words, so easy to jump out of my sister''s mouth.


    "It''s not that far. Anyway, let me calm down here." I said feebly, "if Yuhang doesn''t live here, will I disturb you?"


    "He''s not here. He lives with his parents." Chi Xin said.


    She looked at me worried, "sister, are you ok?"

 Chapter 265

    I am powerless to lean on the door, even can''t do a wry smile.


    Chi Xin saw that I was so worried, but she didn''t ask me any more.


    She is really steady after going through the storm. If she had a hot temper before, she would drag her to ask about the cause and effect of things.


    There was no conversation in the kitchen, and the atmosphere was quiet. All we could hear was the sound of food rolling in the pot.


    When the meal is ready, I open the kitchen door and serve the dishes on the table with Chi Xin.


    In the middle of the table is the boiled fish that Chi Xin has been stuffy for a long time. She doesn''t take it out until all the dishes are ready.


    "Yu Hang likes to eat. It''s my first try." Chi Xin is embarrassed to tell me that her face is full of the happy expression of a little woman only in love.


    Recently, young people really like boiled fish. I think of Song Yu again.


    It''s just that most people don''t have Song Yu''s heavy taste, but judging from the color of this dish, it won''t be so spicy.


    "Sit down, sister. I''ll clean it up." Chi Xin also takes care of my mood and makes me sit down.


    I was not an outsider, so I sat down at the dinner table, looking at the steaming dishes.


    Yan Yan also sat next to me, pressing chopsticks on the table bit by bit, curiously observing the food in front of me one by one.


    "Come on, let''s start eating." Another bowl of soup comes from the kitchen. Chi Xin greets the three of us.


    "Try boiled fish first. It''s my first time to make it. I don''t know how it tastes." It can be seen that in order not to let me indulge in the depressed mood, Chi Xin has been trying to mobilize the atmosphere.


    "Sister, Yan Yan, you eat." Yu Hang picked up his chopsticks and said to me, then he put a piece of fish in Yanyan''s bowl.


    I don''t know that I Miss Song Yu so much. Just looking at the things he likes, I will unconsciously see him eating my boiled fish.


    But Chi Xin misunderstood me, she said, "sister, you don''t have to worry, my fish is not spicy, Yan Yan can eat."


    I''ve always been the one who doesn''t like spicy food. In the end, I didn''t do my best.


    "Sister," Chi Xin put down her chopsticks, and Yu Hang also looked at me. Their expressions were surprised and nervous, "Why are you crying?"


    After Chi Xin''s reminding, I realized that I didn''t know when I was in tears. I wiped the liquid in my palm with my hand.


    My daughter looked up at me. Maybe she couldn''t understand her mother''s mood.


    "Yes, why did I cry?" Don''t want to lie in Hang and brother-in-law in front of the performance too gaffe, I hastily wiped away the tears¡° It must be the aftereffect of cutting the onion just now. The onion is too spicy. "


    Yu Hang takes a look at Chi Xin, who is worried.


    "Is that it?" Yan Yan picked up a piece of mixed onion and asked me.


    I laughed at her and didn''t answer.


    "The onion made my mother cry. It''s disgusting!" So Yan Yan ate the vegetable.


    The lovely appearance amused Yu Hang who didn''t know the situation. "By the way, Yan Yan, you can grow tall only by eating more vegetables."


    It''s easy for a child to believe what adults say. She seems to think something, and then starts to attack the onion plate in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Xin glanced at Yu Hang and said, "how can we let children only eat onions? Yan Yan, eat some meat. This is the braised meat that my aunt specially made for you. It''s very fragrant. "


    Yu Hang is glared at by Chi Xin and has no reaction. He still says with a smile, "when Yan Yan was watching TV just now, she said that she wanted to grow tall quickly."


    Hearing this, Chi Xin asked Yan Yan, "my little niece, why do you want to grow up earlier? How tired adults are. "


    "Because," Yan Yan sat up straight and answered Chi Xin''s question very seriously, "only when she grows up can she go out with her mother and know a lot of knowledge, so that when her parents quarrel, Yan Yan will know how to persuade them."


    My daughter''s words aroused a lot of waves in my heart. The fact that I had been hiding in front of her all the time still affected her.


    Chi Xin is a little incredible. She takes a look at me, and then asks Yan Yan with a hasty smile, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense. When did your father and mother quarrel?"


    "This morning," Yan Yan said, "I want to see my mother. When I was outside the door, I heard the quarrel of my parents."


    I was surprised. I had a quarrel with Huo Qingchuan this morning. Yes, did my daughter hear me?


    But why she did not show anything, the average child should be very afraid of parents quarrel, Yan Yan is too calm.


    "That..." Chi Xin looked at me and hesitated, "is Yan Yan afraid? Mom and dad are fighting. "


    Frowning, Yan Yan said, "I''m afraid, but mom and dad are very angry. I can''t make them more angry. In the past, when my mother quarreled with my father, because I always cried, my mother cried with me. I didn''t want my mother to cry. " Said, Yan Yan looked at me, the child''s eyes flashing with her age does not match the worry.


    After listening to my daughter''s words, I''m really ashamed. I''m so big that I want my seven year old daughter to be so considerate for me.


    "Before, did mom and dad fight?" Chi Xin asked again.


    Yan Yan looked away from me, "it''s not this dad, it''s that Dad."


    "It''s Zhanyi," I answered instead of my daughter. "Didn''t we have a lot of quarrels when we divorced?"


    Chi Xin has a clear expression. She knows what I was feeling at that time.


    Speaking of my past, as an uninformed person, Yu Hang consciously calmed down and listened to us.


    I wholeheartedly want to care for her daughter, but because of my failed marriage has become so sensible, is it lucky, or sad?


    "My little baby, how sensible." Chi Xin''s eyes are full of tenderness and looks at Yan Yan. She reaches for her face.


    "Thank you, my baby." I turned to my daughter and said.


    Just so sensible daughter, but I can''t give her a stable home, I blame myself again and again in my heart, blame myself for implicating Yan Yan.


    "Well, don''t say anything unhappy," Chi Xin said. "You two have come to me very hard, but you should be happy. Come on, Xiao Yanyan, and try the fish made by my aunt."


    Yu Hang is not as formal as he was just now. Maybe in his opinion, what we just said is just a little bit of mischief between me and my husband and our feelings about the past, which is not serious.


    "Do you have any plans for the afternoon?" Chi Xin asked us as she ate, "or we can go to Disneyland together. Listen to my friends, it''s a paradise for children."


    As long as people don''t go well, what others say is your tragedy.


    Shen Ruoci can go with my husband and daughter, but I can only take my daughter alone. I also need my sister and brother-in-law to accompany me.


    "I went there a few days ago. Many puppets." Yan Yan said.


    Chi Xin could not hide her disappointment. "What, you don''t call me."


    As soon as I didn''t know how to answer, Yan Yan said, "my mother didn''t go. My father and aunt Shen took me there."


    "Aunt Shen?" Chi Xin obviously doesn''t know who aunt Shen is. She looks at me and wants to ask me for an answer.


    "It''s Huo Qingchuan''s assistant and acquaintance." Yu Hang is here. I don''t want to tell the true identity of Shen Ruoci.


    "It can''t be..." Chi Xin''s face is full of surprise, "the one he said."


    Everything has signs, everything can be related.


    I nodded. "It''s her."


    They were surprised and speechless for a moment.


    But fortunately, my sister''s brain is very fast, she quickly blocked the topic.


    "Since we''ve been there, why don''t we go shopping somewhere else? I want to buy some beautiful skirts for my little niece, and then go to eat ice cream together. How about Yan Yan? " She looks at Yan Yan.


    My daughter was holding my arm beside me. "Mom will come with me, too."


    "Of course," Chi Xin said with a smile, "of course mom will go."


    Children always like people more lively, she some shy look at Yu Hang, "little uncle?"


    Chi Xin is amused by Yan Yan''s eyes. She deliberately says, "Yan Xi doesn''t want to go with her uncle?"


    Just met twice, Yan Yan for this young man is still some strange, can''t put very open, she secretly looked at Yu Hang, the latter gentle smile to her.


    Then the daughter nodded.


    Chi Xin laughed and said, "silly boy, of course he wants to go. Otherwise, who will move the things we buy? Remember, if you find your boyfriend later, he will work."


    Another person who didn''t teach well, I had no choice but to take a look at Chi Xin.


    "That afternoon, we''ll go to blood wash Wanda," Chi Xin became interested. "Quan Dang will go to relax. When you are in a good mood, you can naturally figure out a lot of things." She said this to me, I know.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. I can''t help thinking at home. I''d better take chi Xin''s advice.


    After a little tidying up, we drove in Hangzhou and headed for the center of the city.


    It''s good to go shopping with familiar people. The lively atmosphere and relaxed mood make me forget my troubles for a while. This feeling of long absence brings me bursts of happiness.


    Yu Hang followed us all the way in obscurity and fully developed the character of a porter. When he came out of the mall, he had more than ten bags in his hands.


    "That''s great!" Chi Xin takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture of Yu Hang, who is returning with a full load.


    Now I fully understand what I said before. For women, spending money is always the most effective way to relieve pressure.


    "Where''s dinner?" It''s late, Chi Xin asked us.


    "Make yourself at home." I said.


    "Everyone is tired, so we won''t go back to cooking." Chi Xin made up her mind, but no one objected.


    I found a hot pot restaurant nearby, and the four of us had another big meal.


    It was already evening when Yu Hang sent us back to Meilin garden.


    "I''ll take you up." the people who wanted to go home didn''t forget our "results" and got out of the car and opened the trunk.


    "It''s been a hard day for you." I''m a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 266

    Chi Xin and Yu Hang talk and laugh into the corridor, I hold Yan Yan''s hand behind.


    The pocket vibrated and there was a phone call.


    The screen showed a name I didn''t want to face at this time. After hesitation, I ignored the call.


    Huo Qingchuan won''t give up until I answer the phone because of compromise. He is such a person. As long as he wants to, everyone will cooperate with him.


    I deeply understand his problem, in order to avoid suffering later, can only reluctantly take out the phone again.


    Chi Xin they look back at me, I pushed a Yan Yan, "mother answered a phone call, Yan Yan and aunt first up." Then I gave a sign to Chi Xin.


    Although some hesitated, Chi Xin came back with Yan Yan and left me a meaningful look.


    Taking the phone to the quiet garden downstairs, the bell stopped twice, but it rang again without accident.


    I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, Huo Qingchuan is patient, isn''t he?


    Sitting on the wooden bench, I got through.


    "Late, late!" What came to his face was the man''s uncontrollable roar. He seemed very angry.


    I didn''t speak, and I wasn''t even scared by him, because I knew the result long ago, so I had enough psychological preparation.


    Holding the phone, I quietly wait for the man''s next words.


    "Where have you been, Yanyan?" Sure enough, the next words Huo Qingchuan did not have any warmth to speak of, it seems to be angry at an unrelated subordinate.


    "Yan Yan is with me." He only cares about his daughter. Why should I answer his first question.


    "Where is it?" Huo Qingchuan asked in a simple and angry low voice.


    "I said here," my voice gradually increased by a decibel, how can I be indifferent all the time. "She''s very good. She had a good time today."


    "Bring your daughter back!" Huo Qingchuan did not care about my words, he said to me in an imperative tone.


    "I won''t go back today. Yan Yan will sleep with me. I will send her back tomorrow." I said, suppressing my anger.


    "No way!" Huo Qingchuan very directly denied my will, "Yan Yan must go home today."


    Why, I''m the mother of the child, and now I don''t even have custody of my daughter?


    This kind of atmosphere is not suitable for conversation at all. If we go on, it will only aggravate the contradiction between us. But I''m not a saint, and sometimes I can''t control my temper.


    "You don''t have to worry. I said I would send Yanyan back." I sighed silently and responded to the man on the phone in a non-negotiable tone.


    "Later, you''d better be a little conscious." From the phone, I can feel the cold atmosphere of men, which makes my heart cold. "I''ve put up with you taking your daughter to other places, and now you let my miss Huo spend the night outside? Don''t go too far! "


    I gave a sneer because I was too angry.


    What is the miss of Huo family? Yan Yan is your daughter of Huo Qingchuan, and also my flesh and blood that I have been caring for for seven years.


    "I don''t think I''ve gone too far." anger has reached the top, but I calmed down, "you don''t have to say anything, today Yanyan sleeps with me."


    Next, it must be Huo Qingchuan''s fiercer anger. I didn''t want to hear it. After saying what I said, I buttoned my cell phone.


    But what''s the use? Without achieving his goal, how could the arrogant young master give up.


    The phone calls again, I never answer, and then turn off the phone, I''m a little tired of such a quarrel.


    Staring at the black screen for a long time, I sighed a long time. I felt weak all over, and I didn''t even have the spirit.


    Day gradually dark down, the street lights in the community lit up.


    "Sister?" A male voice sounded above my head. I looked up. It was Yu Hang who came down from upstairs.


    "Oh, it''s you." I got up and talked to him.


    Yu Hang stood in front of me, his figure casting a shadow on the ground.


    "We''ve been waiting on it for a long time, but you haven''t been up. You turn off your computer. What''s the matter?" Yu Hang''s tone was a little cautious, probably because he worried about asking unnecessary questions.


    "It''s OK," I said to him with a smile. "It''s something about the company. It may have been said for a long time, but the phone was turned off." I shook my cell phone towards him, but I didn''t expect to tell such a lie.


    "Oh," Yu Hang said thoughtfully. He didn''t believe me. "Then go up. It''s dark and it''s cold outside."


    I stood up and walked toward the door. "By the way, do you want to go back?"


    "Well," Yu Hang nodded, "I''ll go home. If anything happens, I''ll ask Chi Xin to call me."


    "Well, be careful on the way." I said to him.


    Seeing off Yu Hang, I walked up the stairs with some heavy steps.


    Chi Xin is very considerate to keep the door for me. I sort out my mood at the door and push the door in.


    "Mom!" See me come back, Yan Yan the first rushed over to embrace my waist.


    "Darling," I touched her head, "how about sleeping with my mother at my aunt''s house today?"


    "Good," Yan Yan still buried his face in my arms, the voice also sounds stuffy, "where the mother is, Yan Yan Yan is."


    I hold my daughter and look up to see Chi Xin''s worried face.


    "It was my brother-in-law''s call just now?" She asked.


    I don''t want to say that Huo Qingchuan and I are not happy in front of Yan Yan, so I let go of my daughter, "can Yan Yan wash and change clothes by herself? My mother has something to say with my aunt."


    Looked at two adults, Yan Yan obediently left.


    Chi Xin took me to the sofa and sat down, "as soon as I look at your expression, I know that things are not good. What''s the matter? I''ve been choking for a day, but I''m in a hurry."


    According to her personality, she may be depressed because of curiosity and worry.


    "Do you still remember the assistant beside Huo Qingchuan, the woman who accompanied them to the playground mentioned in the morning?" I''m so depressed that I need someone to talk to.


    "Mr. Huo''s acquaintance?" Chi Xin asked.


    I nodded. "Do you know who she is?"


    Chi Xin looks curious and shakes her head.


    "She''s Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife." I gave a wry smile and revealed Shen Ruoci''s true identity.


    "What?" Chi Xin rises up in surprise, and then realizes that her action is a little big. For fear of being heard by Yan Yan, she immediately sits down again, "is it true?"


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of you at this time?" I said it feebly.


    "This..." Chi Xin still doesn''t believe what she heard, "it''s too dramatic. He has an ex-wife. He''s married?"


    The fact that he was married is not so important.


    "Did he tell you before that he was divorced?" Chi Xin asked me.


    "I just found out recently," I shook my head. "He didn''t mention it to me."


    "What a shame! He''s cheating on his marriage!" Chi Xin''s focus is obviously biased, and she is angry.


    "It''s nothing," I said. "After all, I''ve been divorced."


    "Wait, is Huo Qingchuan having an affair with this ex-wife? That''s why the conflict broke out between you? " Late Xin some hindsight of how shout a way.


    I''m not sure if it''s dyed. Since Shen Ruoci appeared, my life seems to have deviated from the original track.


    "I don''t know." I felt so depressed that I buried my head in my knee.


    "Damn, what''s the matter!" Because of the fact that she was too shocked, Chi Xin said something rude unconsciously.


    Yeah, it''s nothing.


    "How could this happen suddenly? How could his ex-wife come to work?" Realizing that things are unusual, Chi Xin asks, "is it because he has never broken contact with his ex-wife?"


    Her idea reminds me that I haven''t thought about this problem before, so it''s not impossible. Otherwise, why did Shen Ruoci suddenly appear?


    However, no matter what the facts are, it is always me who drives Shen Ruoci to his side.


    When Chi Xin heard about it, she was surprised to grow up again.


    "Sister, why are you doing this?" Yeah, most people think I''m sick.


    "I don''t know why I did it. Maybe I was crazy at that time. I was confused by the illusory trust, so I pushed him away foolishly." I don''t even dare to look Chi Xin in the eyes. I always feel that she will look down on me when she hears my stupid behavior.


    "Don''t worry," Chi Xin patted me on the back. "Isn''t there any evidence to prove that my brother-in-law has hooked up with my ex-wife? There must be some misunderstanding between you two. "


    Today''s sister didn''t take me to Shen Ruoci for revenge. Instead, she advised me calmly and clearly. On the contrary, I really don''t know what to do now.


    I''m really in a dilemma whether I''m going back or just breaking up with Huo Qingchuan.


    The heart began to contract rapidly again, and the pain spread all over the body.


    From more than six o''clock to the hotel in the evening, I talked with Chi Xin about the recent events, and cried many times. Chi Xin just kept comforting me.


    Yan Yan sensible don''t disturb our conversation, oneself play in the room.


    The clock points to ten o''clock in the evening. Just talking makes me exhausted.


    "You listen to me and have a good talk with your brother-in-law," Chi Xin said. "I don''t think he is like this, but Shen Ruoci always feels that there are some problems."


    "Up to now, I don''t know how to sit down and talk with Shen Ruoci calmly, no matter whether he has any problems or not. As long as he talks, he will quarrel, and when he meets, he won''t give each other a good face. I''m really afraid." I said it feebly.


    "Can''t think so, if you shrink back, don''t you just give others a chance?" Chi Xin handed me a glass of water, "in case Shen Ruoci has a fantasy about his brother-in-law, and you take the initiative to quit without fighting, it''s really with the villain''s heart."


    "Elder sister, I know you have a brother-in-law in your heart. Don''t give up because of this, or you will regret it." Chi Xin holds my hand with painstaking care.


    My mind is in a mess. I can''t listen to my sister''s advice.

 Chapter 267

    "Just now, my brother-in-law called?" Seeing that I was still negative, Chi Xin asked another question¡° He told you to go back? "


    "He didn''t ask me to go back, he just wanted Yan Yan to go back." I said, "now in his heart, it doesn''t matter if I go back. All he wants is his daughter. Last time I took Yan Yan on a business trip, because of this, we had another fight. "


    "Ha ha," Chi Xin said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Huo''s temper seems to be unbearable sometimes."


    It''s more than just unbearable. It''s just unbearable and incomprehensible.


    "Then how do you answer him and let Yan Yan live here?" Chi Xin looks in her bedroom and whispers.


    "Yan Yan is also my daughter, how can he take it away if he wants to!" Thinking of Huo Qingchuan''s cold and arrogant attitude, I was not angry again.


    "Well, if you don''t think about it, you can live with me," Chi Xin sighed. "But it''s better to solve it earlier. The longer the problem lasts, the more difficult it is to explain it clearly."


    I didn''t speak. Why don''t I know that?


    How can it develop to the present stage if we have a good talk with him when we feel wrong at the beginning? It''s just that everything seems to be against us.


    "You have to work tomorrow, right? Go to bed early." Chi Xin stood up from the sofa, "first raise the spirit, don''t worry about the body."


    Yes, even if you tangle here, people will not feel the slightest bit of your depression.


    I stood up and walked towards the bedroom. From just now on, Yan Yan had no voice, probably fell asleep.


    Open the door, as expected, Yan Yan holding the puppet Huo Qingchuan bought for her at home, sleeping sweetly.


    I don''t have the heart to disturb her, gently took the door.


    "Sleep?" Chi Xin tied her hair and planned to wash it.


    I nodded, "Yeah."


    Just as I was about to go to another bedroom to clean up, there was a quick and rude knock on the door.


    Chi Xin and I look at each other. Who else will come to her home so late?


    "I''ll see." Chi Xin put down her water cup and said to me.


    I didn''t care. I went to the bedroom.


    "Who is it?" Chi Xin stood at the door and asked.


    "It''s me!" Through the security door, the man''s low voice tells us that he is in a bad mood now.


    Just one syllable, I know who is outside, and my nerves are tense again.


    "Mr. Huo?" Chi Xin also sees someone coming from the cat''s eye. She opens the door and shouts in surprise at the man who steps in.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t even answer. He came in with a strong attitude, which can''t be described as too much.


    "Why are you here so late, Mr. Huo?" See Huo Qingchuan straight home, Chi Xin asked after.


    Huo Qingchuan still ignored him. When he saw me standing at the door of the bedroom, he came to me. The wind he brought was cool.


    "Where''s Yan Yan?" No beginning, straight to the subject, he has always been a direct person.


    I know. He''s angry now.


    But I don''t think his anger should be attributed to me. I didn''t do anything wrong.


    My no answer made the pressure around Huo Qingchuan lower. He pushed me away from the door and then went into the bedroom.


    Yan Yan is at Chi Xin''s side, not in this room.


    "What are you doing?" I hit the door when I was pushed away. The hard door frame hurt my shoulder.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t pay any attention to my low roar. He walked out of the room, came to Chi Xin''s bedroom, opened the door and went in.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Xin is also frightened by Huo Qingchuan''s behavior. She takes my arm and asks.


    I don''t know what crazy he is. I''m anxious to see what he wants to do to Yan Yan.


    I quickly walk towards Chi Xin''s bedroom, but I almost pretend to be full of love with Huo Qingchuan who came out with her daughter in her arms.


    He didn''t even look at me, so he went to the door with his daughter in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" I grabbed his clothes and almost yelled. Yan Yan is still asleep. Does he really want to?


    Because of my dragging, Huo Qingchuan stopped. He looked back at me with cold eyes.


    "I''m going to take my daughter home. Let go!" He ordered in a low voice.


    I did not let go, "Yan Yan is also my daughter, I do not allow you to take her away." This is a psychological contest, the weak side will lose their daughter.


    "She''s the granddaughter of the Huo family. I have the right to take her back," Huo Qingchuan said, motionless, trying to shake my hand away. "As for you, please help yourself!"


    The heart seems to be held by a big hand, and gradually closed.


    See me and Huo Qingchuan on the spot to quarrel, late Xin some at a loss to dissuade.


    "Elder sister, Mr. Huo, don''t do this. Sit down and have a good talk. There must be some misunderstanding." She pulled me and Huo Qingchuan by the sleeve and said eagerly.


    Huo Qingchuan turned his eyes from me to Chi Xin, "sit down and have a talk. Do you think I have so much time to waste here?"


    It''s too much of him to be merciless to innocent people.


    "Later, later, I say again, let go!" Huo Qingchuan''s words are full of prestige, but I have a firm heart, still clinging to his sleeve.


    "Give me my daughter back!" I don''t want to lose. I''ll give up.


    Because of more and more quarrels, Yan Yan was finally woken up. She did not understand the current situation, with a small hand rubbing hazy sleepy eyes.


    "Dad?" When she saw the face of the man holding her, she called softly.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan recalled his almost murderous eyes, "Dad takes you home."


    "Home?" Yan Yan''s spirit gradually clear, she looked at me, "my mother said today to sleep in my aunt''s home, tomorrow to go back to ah."


    But Huo Qingchuan did not care about the child''s words, he still selfishly carry out his decision, "today dad will take you home."


    Then, without waiting for his daughter to say anything, Huo Qingchuan shook his hand and broke his sleeve out of my hand.


    "Yan Yan, let''s go." He walked towards the door with Yan Yan in his arms.


    My daughter looked at me on his back, her big eyes full of fear and panic because she couldn''t understand the current situation.


    Can''t, can''t just let Yan Yan follow him back.


    I rushed to the door and blocked Huo Qingchuan''s way. I opened my hands, some trembling said to him, "give me back Yanyan, she doesn''t want to go with you."


    Because of my obstruction, Huo Qingchuan had to stop, but he didn''t have any idea to let go of his daughter.


    "I must take Yan Yan today. Get out of the way." He yelled at me.


    Say, then embrace Yan Yan with one hand, another hand wants to push me away.


    I used all my strength to fight against him, blocking the door while trying to grab Yan Yan from his arms.


    Our actions completely frightened our daughter, and she began to cry.


    "Dad, mom, don''t fight." The daughter cried and begged.


    It''s just that the two adults who have lost their senses are just fighting with each other. They can''t pay attention to their daughter''s mood at all.


    I held Huo Qingchuan''s arm tightly, stuck my body by the door, supported the iron door with one foot, and didn''t let him go out.


    But the man''s strength is so big, even if holding the child, he just crossed my body, opened the door and walked outside regardless.


    "Elder sister, Mr. Huo, don''t do that!" Chi Xin sees the situation is not good, come to persuade, "even if you don''t think for yourself, also want to think for the child, the child cried!"


    Chi Xin''s tone is a little angry. Seeing such irresponsible parents, no one can look down on it.


    "It''s our family''s business. It''s none of your business." Huo Qingchuan pushes the door with one hand and says coldly to Chi Xin.


    Four of us entangled together, reverberated around the sound of the collision of iron doors, the sound of pulling each other, and the cry of Yan Yan.


    I tried my best and still couldn''t stop Huo Qingchuan.


    At the moment of opening the door, because of my unstable center of gravity, I staggered out of the door and knocked heavily on the cold corridor.


    The body hurts, the heart hurts more.


    "Mom!" Yan Yan cried loudly.


    "Sister!" Chi Xin see me fall, let go of Huo Qingchuan, squat down to help me.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t stay at all, holding her crying daughter and walking towards the elevator without looking back.


    "Mom... My daughter leaned on Huo Qingchuan''s shoulder and cried out, which made me heartrend and forget the pain.


    Chi Xin helped me up from the ground. I limped to catch up with the two people who left.


    By the time I got to the elevator, they had closed the door. I could only watch my daughter''s tearful face disappear.


    "No, no... I shivered and pushed the elevator button in a hurry.


    I''m so anxious that if I go on like this, I will lose my most precious daughter.


    Regardless of Chi Xin''s dissuasion, I found the stairs and ran frantically.


    Fortunately, the floor of the apartment is not very high. When I rushed out from the stairwell, I just saw Huo Qingchuan holding Yan Yan to a white car.


    "Yan Yan!" I yelled and went in that direction.


    It''s only ten meters away, but I feel so far away. I can only watch Huo Qingchuan put Yan Yan into the back seat and close the door.


    I rushed over and ran into the car, tugging at the door, trying to get my daughter back, but the door was locked, and my efforts were useless.


    The man who took my daughter hasn''t gone yet. He''s standing behind me.


    I put the handle of the car, all the anger spilled on him, I grabbed his shirt, crazy hysteria.


    "Give me back my daughter, give me back my daughter!" I cried to Huo Qingchuan, feeling that I had never been so desperate in my life.


    Huo Qingchuan kept quiet, just let me trample my clothes.


    Yan Yan was lying on the window, crying and calling me. Those voices came into my ears and made my heart cut like a knife.


    "You give Yanyan back to me, please, give Yanyan back to me." I let go of Huo Qingchuan''s clothes and beat him on the chest with my fist to vent my anger.


    "Sister!" Chi Xin also ran down and saw me lying on Huo Qingchuan''s body, weeping.

 Chapter 268

    "Give me back my daughter and my face!" When I was fighting with Huo Qingchuan upstairs just now, I had exhausted my strength, and the place I fell on was still very painful. Even so, I couldn''t compare with Yan Yan''s heartache of being robbed.


    "Late, late, are you crazy enough?" The man''s voice came from the top of his head, "if you''re crazy enough, let me go."


    His body moved. He''s leaving.


    I take my head away from him and look at Huo Qingchuan with dim tears. Because of tears, I can''t see his expression clearly.


    "If you want to see your daughter, I''ll see you at home. I won''t allow you to bring Yanyan out again." Leaving such a heartless word, Huo Qingchuan took my hand, turned around and went to the other side of the car, opened the door and sat in.


    After reaction, I stumbled to the window of Huo Qingchuan''s car and knocked hard on the window.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan!" I call my daughter''s name, with the help of the dim light in the car, I see Huo Qingchuan forced Yan Yan in his arms, do not let her come to me.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t drive over in person, but Lu Feng was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    The engine sounded and the car started.


    I must not let him take my daughter away. I rushed to the driver''s seat and blocked the car with my body.


    "Sister, it''s very dangerous." Chi Xin sees that I look like I''m not going to die. She tries to pull me away from the front of the car.


    But I don''t want to see my daughter taken away like this. Even if it doesn''t help, I will fight with Huo Qingchuan to the end.


    Because of my sacrifice, the car still stays in place.


    The door opens and Lu Feng comes down. He and Chi Xin drag me away from the dangerous place.


    "Young granny, what are you doing?" Lu Feng keeps a steady voice, just like his boss.


    Now that he saw the man who took his daughter away from her, how could he be so cold now?


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng," I took Lu Feng''s hand and begged him, "will you let Huo Qingchuan return Yanyan to me?"


    Lu Feng quietly took out his hand, his face a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, little grandma, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Expected rejection, my heart can no longer despair.


    But Lu Feng''s next words made me even more disheartened. He said, "young grandma, you may not know if you are turned off. After you can''t be contacted, Mr. Huo has searched all the hotels in a city and inquired about all the friends he can inquire about in order to find you and miss. We have been looking for you since the evening. Now, after a few hours, Mr. Huo has never stopped worrying."


    Listening to Lu Feng''s words, I was stunned. The black glass blocked Huo Qingchuan''s face. I couldn''t even see his outline.


    "So, please understand Mr. Huo''s mood." Lu Feng bent slightly towards me.


    It seems that there is something broken in my heart. I fall back powerlessly. Chi Xin holds me fast.


    "Little grandma, I hope you and the young master can make up as well as before. I hope you can go home earlier." With these words, Lu Feng turned to get on the bus.


    The white car gradually drove out of my sight, I didn''t even have the strength to stand well.


    "Elder sister," I totally rely on Chi Xin''s support to prevent me from falling down. Now she has some difficulty, "are you ok?"


    I don''t know how to express the despair and pain in my heart.


    "Let''s go up," Chi Xin advised me in her ear, "Mr. Huo must be too anxious to find you. That''s what happened just now. If it was me, I would be furious if I could not contact my wife and daughter."


    In addition to the fury, his eyes and words just now revealed an unprecedented disappointment.


    I don''t think about anything, I really don''t have the strength to toss.


    "Sister, let''s go up." Chi Xin saw that I only had to sob and said to me carefully.


    Almost by Chi Xin back to the apartment, just to the room I collapsed in bed.


    "Sister, don''t be so desperate. According to my observation just now, Mr. Huo was just very angry and didn''t give up on you. You want to be more open." Standing in front of the bed, Chi Xin said.


    "Yes." I feebly back to the voice, just heard what she said, but did not have the strength to think calmly.


    Because of the "war" just now, the ground at home was in a mess. Chi Xin comforted me again and went out to clean up.


    I am absent-minded lying on the bed, even tears can not flow out.


    This is the most fierce quarrel between Huo Qingchuan and me since we met. I was a little afraid and wrapped myself up in a quilt.


    I was so dazed that I only heard the sound of mopping the floor outside the door, and then I fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I heard the toaster trip.


    My head hurts. I can''t open my eyes.


    Sitting up from the bed, what happened yesterday appeared in my mind like a movie. I walked out of the bedroom and saw Chi Xin frying eggs.


    "Sister, are you awake?" See me come out, Chi Xin said.


    I moved a voice to want to return her a sentence, but found himself unable to make a voice.


    I went to the water fountain and drank a glass of water, which made me feel a little more comfortable.


    "Look at your eyes. They''re all swollen." Sitting opposite me, Chi Xin seems to try hard to cheer me up, but I can''t be optimistic.


    "Today you don''t go to work, go home or have a good rest here, your face is very bad." Pass me a glass of milk, Chi Xin advised me.


    "I''m not sick. What''s the rest?" I said listlessly.


    "You''re in worse shape than illness." Chi Xin sighed, "just listen to me and be nice to yourself, otherwise Yan Yan will be scared to cry when she sees your mother."


    Can Yan Yan still see my mother?


    "Just after the meeting, the company has many important instructions to convey to the employees. If I have a rest, my work will break down." I''ll explain to Chi Xin.


    "You are too brave," Chi Xin said helplessly. "Now is the work important, or your body important."


    I looked up at her. "Work matters."


    Chi Xin''s face is helpless. "You look like this. You should let your parents know. Let''s see if you can still be so brave in front of them."


    "Don''t tell mom and Dad," I said, "you know dad''s not in good health. I don''t want him to get any stimulation."


    Chi Xin sighed, "of course I know, so now, I''m the only one to worry about you. Really, sometimes I really don''t know if I''m a sister or if you''re a sister. "


    Her words can''t help complaining, and I feel ashamed of my sister.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you again." I mean it to her.


    Chi Xin immediately changed an expression, very nervous appearance, "I''m joking with you, you don''t think much."


    I smile, "I won''t think much."


    I took a bite of the bread, but I couldn''t eat it.


    "I''ll get ready for work. Take your time." I got up and went to the bedroom.


    "If you eat a little, your body will not be able to bear it." Chi Xin shouts beside her.


    Into the bedroom, I took out yesterday I turned off the mobile phone, open, prompt tone one after another appear, instantly occupied the whole screen.


    There are more than 20 missed calls. Except for one from Bai Shu, the rest are all from Huo Qingchuan last night. I haven''t received so much. No wonder the young master is angry.


    There is a short message, it shows yesterday 11 o''clock, the phone number is strange.


    Mom, I''ve gone home. When will you be back? I''m Yan Yan. I sent you a short message with my housekeeper''s mobile phone. Dad seems very angry, I dare not talk to him, mom, you come back quickly.


    Looking at the message from my daughter, I felt uncomfortable again.


    If you want to see your daughter, see you at home. Huo Qingchuan''s words are still in my mind.


    I just want to go back to that home with what kind of mood, what kind of expression to face that person?


    However, since Yan Yan can send me a text message, it means that she has nothing to do with it. Although Huo Qingchuan is merciless to me, she will never treat her daughter badly.


    After thinking about it, I sent a message back to the old housekeeper''s mobile phone, hoping that he would help me convey it and tell Yanyan''s mother that she missed her very much and would definitely go home to see her when she had the chance.


    Maybe my daughter''s text message gave me some courage, I feel my mood is not so dark.


    I simply picked up myself and covered the skin of redness around my eyes with a heavy foundation. I went out with my words, and I went out.


    I took a taxi at the gate of the community, and I went straight to the company.


    Taking time to call Bai Shu back, she asked me how my relationship with Huo Qingchuan was. I just perfunctorily told her that it was OK. In any case, I don''t want people from afar to worry about me.


    I spent the whole morning communicating the main contents of the last meeting to the employees of the company. At noon, I was dragged out for lunch by Xia Yi.


    Seeing that he looks different, I can''t guess and don''t want to guess what medicine he sells.


    "Sister Chi, you have been working hard recently. You must have a good meal." Xia Yi said to me.


    I always feel that his words mean something, but I can''t figure out what he wants to do.


    "I''m eating," I said to Xia Yi after a sip of Xiaodou porridge.


    There must be something hidden in his heart. You can tell by the tangle on his face.


    "Sister Chi, I''ll take you home this afternoon." Xia Yi asked me tentatively, "I haven''t been your driver for a long time."


    I have no choice but to smile, "you child, do you still have to work overtime to give you a holiday?"


    "It''s my pleasure to serve sister Chi!" Xia Yi said seriously.


    Looking at his cheerful appearance, my mood seems to be better, "OK, then I won''t refuse you."


    Listen to me say so, Xia Yi immediately a pair of happy appearance, "that said good!"


    The work in the afternoon is still heavy. Sorting out and in-depth analysis of the designated meeting plan is a heavy work, which requires a high degree of attention and meticulous spirit.


    I often leave other things behind when I am busy with one thing. For example, as soon as I concentrate on my work, I will forget the worries that have tormented me recently and forget the contradiction with Huo Qingchuan.


    In retrospect, I feel that work is really a good medicine to forget the pain, just like that, it can release people from the pain temporarily.

 Chapter 269

    In such a difficult day, simply focus on the work, so that you can also make yourself less torture.


    When I told Xia Yi to ask him to send me to Meilin garden, he was still puzzled. I didn''t mean to explain the situation to him. I just told him that he would still come here to meet me tomorrow.


    Day by day, time passed, that day''s irritability has disappeared, leaving only heart ash and pain.


    Huo Qingchuan and I didn''t get in touch with each other first. My daughter and I only got in touch with our landline several times through the housekeeper''s phone.


    It''s impossible to say that I can''t see my daughter for so many days. I really miss Yan Yan.


    But let me go back to that cold home, I''m not ready for it, because I don''t know how to face Huo Qingchuan when I meet him.


    Unconsciously, I have lived here for more than a week.


    I didn''t get many clothes when I came here, so I couldn''t wear them in a second. I won''t go back to Huo''s house to pack things. I''m not in the mood to go to the mall to buy new ones. Thinking of some clothes left behind when I lived with Huo Qingchuan in the apartment, I decided to go there.


    Fortunately, there are always two apartment keys in the bag. One day after work, I asked Xia Yi to drive directly to the downstairs of Huo Qingchuan''s downtown apartment.


    "You go back first. I''ll take a taxi myself." After getting out of the car, I said to Xia Yi.


    Say goodbye to me, Xia Yi left.


    Take out two keys from the bag, I stare at one of them for a long time, this just put it back into the bag.


    Uncle song gave me this key. He asked me to go to Song Yu''s apartment and take care of it. I didn''t even go there once. I''m really ashamed of their father and son.


    Holding the key to the floor where the apartment is located, I walked to the door of the house that I haven''t come for a long time.


    Put the key into the lock hole, I turned it gently twice.


    It''s strange that it would take at least several turns to open the gate in normal times. This time, I only moved once to open it. And there''s no need for me to open the door at all, because it opens from inside.


    When I saw the man''s face clearly, I just felt that God might not be joking with me.


    Shen Ruoci appeared in Huo Qingchuan''s apartment in his pajamas and looked at me in shock.


    "Tardiness, why are you here?" She asked me in surprise.


    I should ask you why you are here, right? I quickly thought about the reason why he and she are here, and then thought about it, the reason seems not to tangle at all.


    I was suddenly very uneasy, afraid to come out from the depths of the room again a man in pajamas.


    "I, I," because she appeared here, I even felt that this is no longer my home, she is the owner, "I''ll get some clothes." I am a little at a loss to say.


    Shen Ruoci finally let me into the room and made me a cup of coffee diligently.


    I didn''t see a man in pajamas. Should I be lucky?


    "Why are you here?" Finally, I couldn''t hold it. I took a sip of coffee and asked the woman who had just taken a bath.


    Shen didn''t answer my question immediately. She just looked at me and laughed. Then she put down her coffee cup and gave me the answer slowly.


    "I didn''t have a house when I came back from abroad, so I rented a villa for my parents in the suburbs. Qingchuan said that I had trouble commuting and there was no one living in this apartment, so he let me live here." There seems to be nothing wrong with a reasonable explanation.


    It''s just that I don''t feel comfortable. When did she come in, as soon as she came back, or did I come in after the cold war with Huo Qingchuan?


    Why didn''t Huo Qingchuan tell me such an important thing?


    "Tardy, don''t you like me living here?" Shen Ruoci saw that I didn''t respond and asked me.


    I woke up, "no, no," I waved, "it''s just that Qingchuan didn''t tell me. I haven''t accepted it yet."


    "Didn''t he tell you?" Shen Ruoci was very surprised. "I moved here not long ago. At that time, I let Qingchuan go home to let you know. I was worried about your misunderstanding."


    Not long after we moved in, that is to say, we didn''t move in until we didn''t agree. Huo Qingchuan really likes to create such a situation that people have to think more about.


    When a person is really disappointed, the absurd reality can''t make her feel worse.


    "It''s nothing," I said with a smile. "It was his house, and you don''t have to report it to me."


    "You..." Shen said hesitantly, "you and Qingchuan are not in conflict."


    She''s so wise that she can see the essence from my state.


    Just in front of this person, I can''t confess anything, "it''s just a little thing."


    "It can''t be because of me," Shen Ruoci said, "if it''s me, I''m really guilty."


    "It''s none of your business." Who does she think she is, influential enough to turn a loving couple into enemies?


    Talking here is a bit awkward, maybe I feel a little unhappy, Shen Ruoci timely shut up.


    After drinking the coffee made by others, I stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Shen Ruoci also stood up, "didn''t you just say you were coming to pick up the clothes?"


    Is it my illusion? I always feel that Shen Ruoci''s aura at this time is different from before.


    But the clothes always need to be taken. I answered.


    "Come with me." Shen Ruoci waved to me and walked towards the storage room of the apartment.


    I am very strange, my clothes are in the cloakroom, how to go to the storage room near the balcony?


    He took out a black box and put it on the ground. "I thought you wouldn''t come back, so I packed up all your clothes. They''re all in here. Have a look."


    Then she opened the zipper of the box. The clothes that I stacked neatly before were piled up in a mess, which was put in casually.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not very good at sorting out these things." Shen Ruoci''s sorry smile to me.


    "Don''t look." I don''t even want to see it. Just say it.


    "Well," Shen Ruoci zipped up for me, then lifted up the box and handed me the handle, "since you want to take it away, take it away."


    This kind of feeling is very strange. This is my husband''s home. Why does my hostess have the illusion of being driven out?


    I looked at Shen Ruoci, because of the complicated feelings in my heart, I didn''t reach for the box.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ruoci looked at me with a smile.


    This woman''s impression is quite different from that just now. I even wonder if I am too sensitive.


    "Nothing," I said, dismissing myself. "I want to go to my bedroom and have a look. I put a lot of things in the cupboard before."


    "I packed them up," Shen said. "They''re all in the box."


    "Maybe there''s something you didn''t find out," I ignored Shen Ruoci''s words and went to the bedroom. "Sister Shen, do you mind if I go back to my bedroom?"


    To tell you the truth, Shen Ruoci''s attitude just now, whether she was unintentional or intentional, made me a little uncomfortable.


    My tone has changed a little, with a little bit of the hostess should be proud, I am also much taller than Shen Ruoci, we two stand together, I can easily look down on her.


    Aware of my emotional changes, Shen Ruoci grinned in embarrassment. "Of course I don''t mind. I''m a tenant."


    "Thank you." I put down a not sincere words, raised foot to walk toward the bedroom.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that I''ve never seen such a messy bedroom. When Huo Qingchuan and I lived here, even if we didn''t clean it up, we wouldn''t be as messy as before.


    The quilts are piled up on the bed in a random way. There are scattered women''s clothes on the bed, from the inside to the coat. Socks and other small items are scattered on the ground. On the bedside table, there are some snack packages and fruit skins.


    I know I can''t gossip about other people''s living habits, but Shen Ruoci''s contrast is really surprising. She looks like a star outside, but is she so casual at home?


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. There was an early meeting this morning, so I didn''t have time to clean up." Shen Ruoci went to the bedside and put away the excessive inside.


    I smile, do not make any evaluation, and then came to a before I put a lot of things in front of the cabinet.


    When I opened the cabinet, it was filled with many other things.


    "What''s in it is mine, so I took it," I said to Shen Ruoci. "I''ll put down your things."


    "Whatever you want." Shen said, sitting on the bed.


    I opened my bag and put all the little things in. Then I left the bedroom.


    "Are you leaving now?" Shen Ruoci sent me to the door. "I still want to cook at home with you."


    The house is so chaotic, I don''t expect her cooking level, and I''m still dissatisfied with this woman''s living in my house.


    "Next time," I said politely, "there are plenty of opportunities."


    Leaving the apartment, I dragged my suitcase into the elevator.


    Let his ex-wife live in his apartment, Huo Qingchuan is really magnanimous, preferential treatment to his ex-wife, ah, is this just to make up for the previous crimes committed against her?


    No matter how optimistic I am, I won''t dream like that.


    Let people unprepared things happen one by one, my heart to Huo Qingchuan also gradually cold down.


    Just down the stairs, I found that I still had something in my hand, something I should hand in.


    This time I knocked on Shen Ruoci''s door and gave her the key to her apartment.


    "Late, you are..." Shen Ruoci''s face was blank.


    "Take it. I won''t come in the future. It''s too heavy to put it in the bag." I said to her.


    "It doesn''t seem very good," Shen said, taking the key. "But next time you come back, just call me."


    I smile to her, "there''s no need. It''s not my interest to go to other people''s homes."


    Maybe Shen Ruoci hasn''t realized the meaning of this sentence, but it has nothing to do with me. I dragged my suitcase downstairs.


    I''m not going to talk to Huo Qingchuan about this. I can''t manage how people deal with their houses.


    After taking a taxi, I went back to meilinyuan.

 Chapter 270

    On the tenth day after I left the Huo family, I finally got a call from Huo Qingchuan.


    At that time, I was lying in the rocking chair on the balcony to empty my mind, and the phone rang without any symptoms.


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar name, I pressed the answer button and turned on the handsfree.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked him.


    He is not tardy, "parents are coming back."


    So? I''m afraid my father-in-law and mother-in-law will blame me, so let me go home?


    "And then?" I know what he''s thinking, but I want him to say it.


    "You''ve been out there long enough. It''s time to let go of your anger. Come back." He said.


    His tone seems to be, these days outside, you should have realized your mistake, now I allow you to come back.


    Still proud, still unconscious.


    "Huo Qingchuan," I called him by name and surname, "don''t you have anything to explain to me?"


    He seemed to be stunned for a moment, "explain what?"


    That''s right. How can he explain something? He can''t feel that he is wrong.


    "Nothing," I said with a smile, "I can go back, but please remember, I''m trying to keep my parents from worrying. It doesn''t mean I''ve forgiven you."


    "Whatever you want." With that, Huo Qingchuan hung up.


    Listen to the beep inside the hands-free, I look into the distance again, the sunset is falling, the city is dense.


    "Xiaoxin, I''m going back to Huo''s house." After dinner, I said to Chi Xin, "I''m bothering you these days. Because I''m here, Yuhang is embarrassed to come here often."


    Chi Xin appears very surprised, "are you ready with Huo?"


    These days, she worries about me and Huo Qingchuan. She always hopes that I can make up with Huo Qingchuan as soon as possible.


    I shook my head, "no, my mother-in-law is coming back. In their face, I want to go back and pretend."


    I can''t hide my disappointment, "elder sister, what do you think now? Although your spirit is better these two days, I don''t think you are suffering in fact."


    "Do you have one?" I feel his face, "I just want to clear some things just, big deal a pat two scattered, I can also support from the face."


    Chi Xin has a capital exclamation mark on her face, probably frightened by my words.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t divorce until I''m desperate. I don''t want to piss my parents off." I said to her with a smile.


    "It''s very disturbing that you look like this." Chi Xin put down her chopsticks and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m your sister anyway," I said. "When I get back to Huo''s house, I won''t let myself suffer any more losses, but I will also strive for happiness."


    "Well, don''t forget to call me then." Chi Xin said.


    It was also the weekend. The next morning, Lu Feng was waiting for me downstairs.


    "The master and his wife will be home at about ten," Lu Feng said to me from the front seat of the car. "We can be in front of them."


    Huo Qingchuan''s arrangement is really thoughtful, so that his father-in-law and mother-in-law will not see the flaw.


    "Good." I simply said, and then looked at the scenery outside the window.


    I''ve walked many times on the way to Huo''s house. I just look at the familiar scenery outside the window, and I always feel that it''s many years.


    When the housekeeper and servants saw that I was still saluting, I didn''t know that I was away these days. What words Huo Qingchuan used to explain it, and I was not interested.


    Yan Yan Ran and jumped down from the second floor, suddenly hugged my waist, small body force, as if afraid I ran like.


    "Mom, Yan Yan missed you so much." She buried her face in my clothes and her voice sounded dull.


    I hugged Yan Yan and gave her a kiss on the top of her head. "Good boy, mom misses you very much, too."


    "Mom," Yanyan let me go, "don''t you go this time?"


    I can''t answer my daughter''s question because I can''t decide whether to go or not.


    I put my hand on her head and laughed at her, deliberately ignoring this problem.


    When I was talking to Yan Yan, Huo Qingchuan came down from upstairs. I saw the way he looked at me, and there was not much emotion in it.


    "Mom and dad will be back soon." Go to the sofa next to me and sit down, he said to me.


    He is reminding me that my father-in-law and mother-in-law are coming back. Hurry to pack up your luggage, and then sort out your mood. Don''t help me at that time.


    "Good." I said to him, and then took Yan Yan''s hand, "go upstairs with mom."


    In order to play this play well, Yan Yan''s education also needs to be done.


    Put the box into the cloakroom, I took a little bath, put on the clothes I usually wear at Huo''s, and took care of my image.


    "Yan Yan, come here." During the time when I clean up myself, Yanyan plays with my mobile phone in bed.


    Hearing my call, Yan Yan got out of bed and ran over.


    "Yan Yan hasn''t seen her grandparents for a long time. Do you miss them very much?" I''m not going to tell my daughter to keep it a secret. After all, she''s just a child.


    Yan Yan thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "Does Yan want to make her grandparents happy all the time?" I held my daughter''s body and asked her in her ear.


    I have a soft voice. Only in this way can I appeal to children.


    "Of course This time Yan Yan didn''t even think about it, so she answered cleanly.


    "It''s really a good boy," I said with a kiss on Yan Yan''s face. "Since Yan Yan wants her grandparents to be happy, don''t tell her grandparents about the quarrel, do you know? Or grandparents will worry. "


    "Well, I know that." The daughter nodded wisely.


    Really sensible daughter, I shaved on her small nose, "let''s go down to meet grandfather and grandmother."


    When I took my daughter''s hand and went downstairs, I saw another person in the living room, a woman I had only seen a few days ago. She was talking about something with Huo Qingchuan.


    "Granny, it''s been a long time." When Shen Ruoci saw me, he stood up and spoke respectfully.


    Didn''t we say that we didn''t have to be so polite? How did we call me "little grandma" again?


    I don''t know why, but I''m still polite. "I saw you a few days ago. Welcome to the Huo family."


    Huo Qingchuan seemed to glance at us and didn''t say anything.


    My reply made Shen Ruoci smile awkwardly. She gave Huo Qingchuan a narrow look and sat down.


    "You talk. I''ll take Yanyan out for a walk." If you say hello to the guests, I''m an irrelevant person, so I don''t have to stay here.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Qingchuan stopped me.


    "When I go to the yard, I always feel uncomfortable." After all, there''s an outsider, so it''s better to dress up.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t stop him any more. I''ll take it as his acquiescence. If I don''t even have this freedom in this family, it''s really better not to come back.


    The weather before 9 o''clock is not so hot, because there are many plants and it''s cool.


    There is a small pavilion full of Parthenocissus in Huo''s yard. I used to like it there. I can always feel refreshed when I listen to the wind blowing the leaves of Parthenocissus and then make a rustling sound.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law go home is a major event. As soon as their car arrived outside, someone came to ask us to go back.


    I came back to please my parents in law. If I can''t show up to meet them, it''s meaningless.


    In order to express my sincerity, I took Yan Yan to wait for the return of Er Lao at the door of the house.


    A black Rolls Royce came into view and stopped in front of the building. Needless to say, it was my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Seeing the two people coming down from the car, I gently pushed Yan Yan. My daughter ran to her grandmother like a bird.


    Seeing her lovely little granddaughter, her mother-in-law smiles.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re back." I stood in front of the door and met them respectfully, like a daughter-in-law who didn''t do anything.


    "Why did you come out? Just wait at home." My father-in-law seems very satisfied with my action.


    "It happened to come out," I said with a smile, "are you well, are you tired of traveling?"


    "As long as you go out, you will be tired. You need to take good care of yourself these days." My mother-in-law took Yan Yan''s hand and said, "by the way, the medicated food you cooked for me before, you taught me the recipe and method to the kitchen. Recently, I''ve had some discomfort and need to be supplemented."


    "I''ll make it for you from tomorrow," I said to my mother-in-law. "It''s not difficult."


    "You have a heart." Said the mother-in-law.


    Several of us walked into the house. Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci warmly welcomed the two old people, especially Shen Ruoci, who laughed more brightly than Hua''er.


    "Uncle, aunt, finally came back. I haven''t seen you recently. I miss you very much." Shen Ruoci went to her mother-in-law, took her arm and said.


    "Ha ha, Ruoci, you really have a heart. How do you know we are back today?" My mother-in-law also has a bright face.


    Only then did I know that Shen Ruoci came voluntarily. I thought he was invited.


    "What Qingchuan told me, I just want to come and meet you." Shen Ruoci looked at Huo Qingchuan and said.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this," my father-in-law took off his hat and gave it to the servant. "We just go out to play. Why bother you to go all the way."


    "Uncle, you''re serious. I''m not in any trouble." Shen said.


    "The kitchen has been arranged for lunch. My parents are hungry too. They can have dinner in a moment." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Well, you can arrange it. I''m really tired. Go up and have a rest first." My father-in-law went upstairs.


    "I bought a present for Xiaoyan. Would you like to go to the room with grandma?" Mother in law said to Yan Yan.


    "Good!" Yan Yan happily grasped her mother-in-law''s hand.


    After the three left, there were only three of us in the living room. It was an embarrassing triangle.


    I don''t want to get along with Huo Qingchuan or Shen Ruoci. I''d better leave this land of right and wrong.


    With that in mind, I got up and wanted to go.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    I''m really convinced. Do I have to report to the young master where I''m going? If you want to ask me everything, just tie me up with a rope.


    "I''m going upstairs." But I still answered his question, in order to avoid trouble later.

 Chapter 271

    "Isn''t it good to have a chat with the guests here?" Huo Qingchuan finally raised an objection to my decision, but it''s your guest. Why don''t you just chat with her?


    This kind of words I can''t say directly, I can only keep the posture of taking one leg, and it''s not like walking or not.


    "Maybe she''s tired. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll call you when I have dinner." Shen said on one side.


    I just couldn''t get used to her voice as if she were the hostess of the house, so I simply sat back and said, "I''m sorry, Qingchuan is right, I''m impolite."


    I don''t want to make room for you two at home, even if I put my mood in it.


    "Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing will also come. Now they should be coming." Huo Qingchuan said to me.


    It''s a surprise. I''m still wondering how to talk to these two people.


    "Wei Yan and Shao Qing?" Shen Ruoci naturally added, "I just met Wei Yan several times in the company, but I didn''t have a chance to speak. I had a good relationship before."


    I think of Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing''s comments on Shen Ruoci, and I feel that this woman is just wishful thinking.


    "Here we are." Huo Qingchuan looked at the mobile phone and said to us.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, when Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing appeared, what they saw was the triangular relationship in the living room.


    Bai Shaoqing''s expression obviously drew. After greeting Huo Qingchuan, he sat next to me.


    She ignored Shen Ruoci on purpose. It must be.


    "Ah Wan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." As soon as Bai Shao tilts up, he follows him

 Chapter 272

    Yan Yan really fell asleep in the room, gently stroking her daughter''s face, my heart was full of holes, finally some relief.


    There was a heavy sound of closing the door in the next room. I think Huo Qingchuan went back.


    I don''t know how to deal with this so-called husband. If I stay in another room, the rest may just be quarreling, so I decide to stay in Yan Yan''s room and sleep.


    When I was having dinner, I found that Shen Ruoci had not left yet. This man always felt that he was at Huo''s. Her mother-in-law was still talking and laughing with her. She didn''t seem to think it was inappropriate.


    Huo Qingchuan is still frozen a face, let people look at it unconsciously away. In order to eat normally, I took Yanyan to a place far away from him.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." After dinner, Shen Ruoci finally wants to leave. She can''t stay here. She doesn''t have no home.


    "Well, are you going?" Her mother-in-law got up to see her off, and then looked at her son, "Ogawa, do you want to send someone to see her off?"


    "No, auntie," Shen said politely, "I came here by car and didn''t drink. I can go back by myself."


    "It''s just that it''s dark. It''s in the suburbs. It''s not safe for a woman''s home." My mother-in-law is still a little uncertain.


    If it wasn''t for etiquette, I would have taken Yanyan upstairs.


    "I''ll see her off." Huo Qingchuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Look, I knew it would be like this in the end.

 Chapter 273

    Recently, I often think that maybe my second marriage will end in the cold war.


    After suffering from doubt, quarrel, suffering and so on, I found that I could accept the fact of divorce. Although it was only my wishful thinking, Huo Qingchuan would give me a complaint when he came home.


    So, it''s better to be prepared than not.


    Since last time, Huo Qingchuan hasn''t been home at normal time, and I didn''t ask him. Naturally, he won''t say. Occasionally we have dinner together. We hardly have any conversation. My father-in-law and mother-in-law will say two words to him, but both inside and outside the words are company affairs, which have nothing to do with me.


    Sleep I go to Yan Yan''s room to sleep, Huo Qingchuan has no objection, this is very good, do not see, not tired.


    Yan Yan will often ask me why I don''t speak with her father and are we still fighting? I will laugh it off. I won''t tell my daughter that your father and I may divorce at any time. After all, it''s uncertain. Telling my daughter will hurt her instead.


    During the period, Bai Shu called me more than once and asked me about the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me. I could only perfunctorily tell her that it was being solved.


    Not only she, but also my sister Chi Xin often cares about my recent situation. When she knows the situation, she helps me analyze the situation and provide me with methods. They are all right, but speaking and doing are totally different things.


    Huo Qingchuan and I are just like people from two worlds. It takes a lot of courage to speak. And I don''t have the courage or the will, so I can''t put their suggestions into action.


    "Is there a kick-off dinner for new projects tomorrow?" At dinner, my father-in-law mentioned one thing, which temporarily broke the embarrassing atmosphere around the table these days.


    "Well, it starts at seven in the evening." Huo Qingchuan didn''t lift his head, and his voice was as cold as ever.


    "At that time, some representatives of famous enterprises in a city will go. They must be decent." My father-in-law told me.


    After all, the Huo family is a family enterprise in a city. This kind of occasion is the best opportunity to show the style of a big enterprise.


    "I understand." Huo Qingchuan nodded quietly, "it''s all arranged, and the invitation has been sent out."


    "Well," my father-in-law doesn''t directly manage the affairs of the company now, but he knows a lot about big and small affairs. He looked at me, "I remember your company was also invited."


    I was stunned for a moment, trying to recall.


    Come to think of it, in the afternoon, my assistant sent me an invitation letter. It''s just because there are so many things on hand that I didn''t have time to read it. It''s from my own home.


    "Let''s go home together," my father-in-law said. "It''s reasonable for you to come out with Qingchuan."


    My father-in-law must also know my recent relationship with Huo Qingchuan. He said that he wanted to help ease the conflict between us.


    I took a look at Huo Qingchuan intentionally or unintentionally, but the other side didn''t have any special reaction to his father''s proposal.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s too late to come back. I''ll go directly from the company to the venue." I laughed at my father-in-law and responded to him.


    "It''s not impossible," my father-in-law frowned and thought, "then arrange for the driver to pick you up."


    "By the way, bring the dress with you." Mother in law reminds a way in the side¡° Ruozi came to give me the dress yesterday and brought yours by the way. You''ll try later. It''s made according to your size last time. It should fit


    Is she still in charge of choosing dresses for our family now? Why don''t I know?


    I politely smile to my mother-in-law, "I''ll try." I''ll be there on time tomorrow, mom and dad. I''ll go upstairs first


    Still did not return to that already not like the original bedroom, I turned directly into Yan Yan''s room.


    Lying in bed, I try to empty my mind, not to think about those things that make me upset and confused.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a polite knock on the door. After the sound fell, there was a polite voice of the housekeeper, "young grandma, madam, let me give you the dress for tomorrow''s party for a try."


    My mother-in-law did what she said. I got up, got out of bed and opened the door.


    The housekeeper was holding a big gift box in his hand. The off white box was still shining with some fluorescence under the light.


    I took the gift box and said, "please, thank you." I also politely said to the people who came to deliver my clothes.


    He bowed to me and the housekeeper left.


    I came in with the box and closed the door.


    Putting the box on the bed, I opened the top of the box with a bow tie with a curious heart. I had to say that when I saw the dress, I felt helpless and wanted to laugh.


    Has grandma seen this dress? If so, she can really accept that the young grandmother of the Huo family will wear such a dress to appear in public.


    I pulled out the pink dress with one hand and held it in front of my eyes.


    The whole dress is full of a girl''s feelings. It not only adopts bright colors, but also exaggerates the design. The inlaid diamonds and sequins can blind my eyes.


    It can''t be said that this dress is not good-looking, but it''s too ostentatious. It''s not a suitable choice for the Huo family who need to be introverted.


    I don''t know how Shen Ruoci persuaded her mother-in-law to let me wear such clothes to the party. How could she choose such a dress for me in her eyes? Beauty is beauty, but not elegance.


    I folded the dress, put it in the gift box, and then put the whole box into the wardrobe.


    Don''t even try. I won''t go to the party in such clothes.


    But I always have to go to the party. I''ll get off work early tomorrow afternoon and choose a set, I think.


    When he went out in the morning, he still didn''t see the shadow of Huo Qingchuan. His mother-in-law said that he went to the company early in the morning to prepare the banquet. He was very busy.


    I''m noncommittal, and I didn''t mention the dress.


    When I came to the company, I saw the gilded invitation letter in a corner of my desk. I opened it and read it carefully. The style of officialdom and official wording is really SK''s style.


    Bai Shu also knew about the banquet. At noon, she specially called me to dress up and then go. In her words, my identity is not only the young grandmother of the Huo family, but also the representative of the company, which must be bright.


    I promised her to let Xia Yi drive at three o''clock. We went to the mall in the center of the city.


    Coincidentally, as soon as I got out of the car, I saw Chi Xin shopping with Yu Hang in her arm.


    She was not particularly surprised to see me, but when she knew my purpose, she enthusiastically put Yuhang aside, and then took me to the mall.


    The two men said that they were on standby, but in fact they were just watching the car. They were abandoned by us.


    "Elder sister, I tell you that you must pay attention to this banquet. On the one hand, you must compare Shen Ruoci to him. On the other hand, you must make Mr. Huo treat you differently." Chi Xin took me to a high-end evening dress shop and analyzed the current situation for me.


    "Look at me differently..." I smile. Even if I''m more dazzling than Tianxian now, Huo Qingchuan won''t look at me differently now.


    But I didn''t say that. I don''t want other people to worry about me for no reason.


    She dragged me around the shop for a long time, and finally chose a set of pure white dress.


    Chi Xin''s eyes have really changed a lot. If you follow her style, how can you be a high-profile red.


    This dress is really a bit of dreamy color, spotless white dress, big but not extravagant skirt design, simple and atmosphere; The neck style of the bra adds a little international style to the dress. What''s more, the upper part of the skirt is all decorated with feathers, which improves the realm of this dress.


    When I dressed and appeared in front of Chi Xin, she couldn''t help clapping for me.


    "It''s worthy of being Huo''s little grandmother. It should be like this!" Chi Xin''s face is full of pride.


    I also like this dress, so I bought it. Chi Xin also took me to have my hair done and make-up made up, so that when I appeared in front of Xia Yi in my dress, both men were a little silly.


    "Chi, sister Chi?" Xia Yi rubs his eyes and shouts in an inconceivable way.


    "How''s it going? It''s my choice. It''s beautiful enough. " Chi Xin is still very satisfied with her eyes and shows them off.


    Yu Hang gave a thumbs up. He didn''t know whether he was praising the fashion picker or my model¡° It''s absolutely first-class. My eyes are on the whole party. "


    "Don''t be kidding," he said. When he came out with his clothes on, he attracted a lot of eyes. Standing at the door, I felt like I had been visited. "Let me get in the car."


    "Elder sister, you see, today you will be able to compare that Shen Ruoci!" Lying on the window, Chi Xin said confidently.


    I smile at her, "thank you today."


    My purpose is not to aim at Shen Ruoci. I''m just going to attend the banquet with my due attitude.


    Xia Yi sent me to the scene of the banquet, which was specially arranged and designed by Wei Yan on the yacht by the sea.


    The car stopped steadily on the head of the red carpet. Xia Yi turned to look at me, and then gave me a sign of refueling. Although I don''t understand what kind of oil he is adding for me, it''s good intention after all.


    "Xiao Xia, go back." When I got off the bus, I said to Xia Yi.


    As soon as I got off the bus, some well-dressed attendants on the yacht came to help me. They were worried that the red carpet would bring inconvenience to the women wearing high-heeled shoes, so every female guest without a male companion was taken care of by a slender and handsome waiter.


    I am one of them. As the wife of the host of this banquet, I was treated as a guest. I always feel sour.


    I walked cautiously, but fortunately I saw an acquaintance at the reception desk where I was about to set foot on the yacht.


    Wearing a black tuxedo, Wei Yan first looked at me carefully, then said hello to me suddenly.

 Chapter 274

    "Late, Mrs. Huo?" Wei Yan took a look around, and finally gave up some too casual address to me on such a formal occasion.


    "It''s me," I don''t care. "Am I early?"


    Wei Yan looked behind me, "no, you came alone?"


    I nodded, "as you can see."


    He sighed as if he could not catch it. He whispered in my ear at a volume that only the two of us could hear. "You can be angry today. Don''t waste your clothes."


    I don''t understand what Wei Yan means. If you want to ask him, he is busy receiving other guests.


    Without much thought, I stepped on the deck of the yacht.


    Sure enough, it''s a luxury yacht. The reception hall is no inferior to the five-star hotel on the land. Wei Yan is right. I didn''t come early.


    As a member of the host family, I naturally want to meet my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Many guests have come, and I can only go through them to find my family.


    I saw the Huo family surrounded in the middle from a distance, but one of them was not harmonious, which made me stop.


    Huo Qingchuan is wearing a black dress, while Shen Ruoci, who is smiling beside him, is wearing the same color evening dress, which is cleverly matched with Huo Qingchuan.


    Is that why she chose a pink dress for me? I began to sneer in my heart.


    They didn''t find me, they were still talking and laughing with the guests. Shen Ruoci is among them, as a young grandmother.


    "Have you heard?" An expensive woman in front of me whispered to her boyfriend and looked at the four members of the host''s family. "That woman, the one next to Mr. Huo, is his ex-wife."


    "What?" The man seemed a little incredulous. "I thought it was Mr. Huo''s wife."


    "It looks like it," the woman''s voice is smaller. "Standing together like this can really deceive a lot of people''s eyes."


    "What about the real Mrs. Huo?" The man asked in a low voice, "why is Mr. Huo''s ex-wife here?"


    "I just heard from the sisters that this woman is now a personal assistant to Mr. Huo." The daughter took a look around to make sure that no one was listening to her, then she told her boyfriend.


    "Dizzy, that''s weird." The man exclaimed in an inconceivable low voice, "let your ex-wife be an assistant. We really don''t understand the rich world. Can''t grandma Huo be jealous?"


    "Who knows," sighed the woman, "there are so many rich and powerful families. Look at Mr. Huo. Now she is young and promising. It''s estimated that even if the common lady cares, as long as Mr. Huo is willing, she can''t help it."


    "When you say that, I feel sorry for my little grandmother." The man pretended, then stabbed his girlfriend.


    If he didn''t say what he said just now with a funny expression, maybe he really believed that he would sympathize with me, a common lady.


    I coughed softly. When I saw the two people''s expression changed suddenly because they found me, an indescribable sarcasm came to my heart. Even after saying the sarcastic remarks of the Huo family, I dare not offend the Huo family in the end. This is social intercourse.


    "Little, little granny?" I''m glad that she knows me.


    "Hello," I said politely, smiling like Shen Ruoci not far away, "on behalf of the Huo family, I welcome you to this banquet."


    "Ah ha ha," the woman was a little embarrassed, and the man answered for her, "it''s really our honor to be invited. Young grandma, you are so glorious today."


    Turning his mistakes into flattery has always been an effective way to solve the problem of deep friendship. This man''s reaction is pretty good.


    I didn''t intend to argue with them. After all, they didn''t say anything too much.


    After a brief chat, I found Huo Qingchuan again and they went.


    Just now, more and more people realized my existence. They came to greet me one after another and said some unnecessary polite words.


    Because of this commotion, the attention of the Huo family and others finally focused on this side.


    After saying hello to the last person, I slightly raised the skirt and walked towards them.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t wear the evening dress chosen by Shen Ruoci and approved by her mother-in-law. I always feel that their eyes are full of surprise when they look at me. Shen Ruoci, in particular, can be described as inconceivable.


    Because I pay attention to Shen Ruoci''s expression, I ignore the change of Huo Qingchuan''s expression.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry I''m a little late." Politeness is basic. First of all, I explained to my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Well," my father-in-law looked at me with his still serious eyes, and then nodded, "it''s good to come and entertain the guests with us."


    "Young granny," Shen Ruoci shuffled her long skirt over and grabbed my hand, "but you''re here. I can finally retreat to the second tier. It''s always misunderstood by everyone. It''s tiring to explain."


    We two stand together in black and white. We always feel that there is too much contrast.


    "Thank you, sister Shen." I smile at her and maintain the etiquette that a rich young woman should have in public.


    Thinking of something, I turned to my mother-in-law and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, the dress you sent me yesterday, because the size is not suitable, so I went to choose another one today." See how thoughtful I am, but also for such a thing to explain to her mother-in-law.


    "It doesn''t matter," said the mother-in-law, "as long as you dress up properly and don''t lose the face of the Huo family."


    My mother-in-law has not changed. She only cares about the face of the Huo family.


    "Mayor song is here," my father-in-law saw mayor song Changming who just came in. "We went to meet him. This is a distinguished guest."


    So my father-in-law and mother-in-law were in front, Huo Qingchuan and I were in the middle, and Shen Ruoci was at the back, walking towards song Changming.


    Let''s say that Huo Qingchuan''s black suit and Shen Ruoci are a couple. I''m white all over. I always feel that standing between them is a bit of a spectacle.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly tripped over something. I jumped a little. In order to keep my balance, I had to hold Huo Qingchuan''s arm.


    After finding the center of gravity, I let go of Huo Qingchuan''s clothes and looked up at him. "I almost fell down just now, so I helped you. Sorry, and thank you."


    It''s not necessary to be so polite between a good husband and wife, but now we only have boring politeness.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes hit me like a ray, which made me feel uncomfortable. I took back my eyes and looked forward.


    "Uncle song doesn''t know that we are in conflict," Huo Qingchuan said to me. "So


    He bent his elbow to make a gap.


    I know what he means. He wants to show it in front of an official, doesn''t he? It''s really a family with supreme interests. He won''t even look at me in private.


    "Late?" Seeing that I didn''t move, Huo Qingchuan began to remind me.


    "I know," I reached out and took Huo Qingchuan''s arm. How long has it been since I felt this kind of touch? "I will still cooperate with this degree."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t speak any more. I didn''t look at him and I didn''t know what his expression was. Maybe he had a face.


    When we came to song Changming, my father-in-law and mother-in-law talked enthusiastically with their old friends.


    "Good evening, uncle song." Out of basic politeness, I said hello to song Changming with a smile.


    "Well, late," Song Changming looked at me with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are beautiful again."


    I smile, "thank uncle song for his praise."


    Then song Chang and Ming Dynasty looked behind me, with a thoughtful look on his face, "this lady, I remember it''s ¡¤¡¤"


    Huo Qingchuan said that song Changming has a lot of friendship with his father-in-law, and it''s not surprising that he knows Shen Ruoci.


    Song Changming obviously remembers Shen Ruoci''s identity. He looks at the people in the Song family and hopes that someone can come out and give him an explanation.


    "This is Shen Ruoci," Huo Qingchuan took the initiative to stand up, "now working in SK, is my assistant."


    Listen to Huo Qingchuan such an explanation, song Changming immediately a pair of know expression.


    No matter what absurd things they do, the Huo family is still the Huo family.


    "Brother Huo, come here. We haven''t had a good talk for a long time." My father-in-law stands up and obviously wants to transfer song Changming''s attention to other places.


    My mother-in-law also followed me. There were only three of us left at the scene.


    Some embarrassed, I secretly looked at Huo Qingchuan, his face also has no expression.


    Fortunately, another person came to know Huo Qingchuan, and only Shen Ruoci and I were left.


    After so many things happened, my attitude towards Shen Ruoci is not as tolerant and unprepared as it was at the beginning.


    I''m not a fool. I''ve been through a failed marriage. I can''t turn a blind eye to this woman who makes my life fly by the wayside as soon as she appears.


    She is black, I am white, we are destined to be two camps, fire and water do not allow.


    Thinking about how to speak, the daughter of mayor song Changming, who I met a long time ago, appeared in front of us.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    "Late and late," she called me by her full name, the first lady or the first lady. "I didn''t expect to see you again."


    I smile, "Miss Song, long time no see."


    She looked at me curiously, ignoring Shen Ruoci, who was all black. "How can you be yourself? Didn''t you have a lot of people around you last time?"


    Miss Song inadvertently said, but the way to understand my status quo, poked to the pain in my heart.


    "They were all busy, so they didn''t come." I said.


    "What," said Miss Song, looking a little disappointed, "did the man named Song Yu not come either? Is he married now? The one you danced with last time. "


    Miss Song''s words hit the bottom of my heart more and more, and a burst of sadness came to my heart.


    "Well, he didn''t come." I gave a wry smile, Song Yu''s funeral is low-key, their friendship is not so deep, so miss don''t know is normal.


    They will not meet again in the future. Why mention something that may disturb the mood of the first lady?

 Chapter 275

    I didn''t see anyone I wanted to see. The first lady soon lost interest in US and went to chat with other ladies.


    "Who is Song Yu?" Shen Ruoci came up to me with a look of interest.


    Naturally, I can''t tell her anything about Song Yu. I don''t want Song Yu to be a gossip.


    I nodded to Shen Ruoci, and then prepared to leave to avoid this problem.


    High heeled shoes have all kinds of inconveniences. It''s always easy to trip over something that is not clear. I staggered a few steps forward, but there was a table full of cakes in front of me, otherwise I might fall to the ground.


    But the skirt also touched the cake on the table. The white color made the stain more conspicuous.


    "Young granny, are you ok?" Shen Ruoci nervously came to help me, which made it impossible for me to continue to investigate what just tripped me.


    "I''m ok," I stood up straight, "and sister Shen, didn''t we agree? You don''t have to call me grandma, just call me late. "


    "How can we do that?" Shen Ruoci stared at the cake crumbs on my skirt. "I can''t be so rude on such a formal occasion."


    Since she thinks so, let her alone.


    "What happened?" Huo Qingchuan entertained a group of guests and came this way.


    "Ah, it''s nothing," Shen Ruoci answered preemptively. "It''s just that the little grandmother was a little absent-minded and tripped over the carpet when she was walking."


    Huo Qingchuan noticed the pink cake on my skirt, and frowned, "so grown-up and so bold, can''t you walk well?"


    Just as I wanted to speak, Shen Ruoci snatched the beginning of the conversation. "Just now miss song came to talk to us and mentioned a name called Song Yu. I think the young grandmother was thinking about this person, so she was distracted."


    Shen Ruoci''s innocent eyes and harmless tone, I really don''t want to think that she is intentional at the moment. Because she didn''t know who Song Yu was, but judging from her name, she might think she was a woman.


    It''s just that I didn''t mean to hear it. I saw Huo Qingchuan''s cold expression.


    "I''ll take care of it." I said a word to him, then turned and walked to the bathroom.


    The washing table of the yacht is a public area for both men and women. I take out a tissue from my bag and wipe the cake on my skirt bit by bit with water.


    Looking at the pink spots on it, I think of the pink skirt at home again. I think of Shen Ruoci''s words and deeds just now, and the answer is ready to come out.


    Someone pushed the door in and stood behind me.


    In the mirror, the appearance of Huo Qingchuan in black startled me.


    It''s hard to guess that he came to the toilet, because he was standing behind me, looking at me coldly, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He didn''t speak, I didn''t ask, just wholeheartedly deal with the dirty things on the skirt.


    "Is that true?" After a long time, Huo Qingchuan asked a endless question.


    Who is she, what does she say, what is true or false?


    My hand movement did not stop, looked up at the person in the mirror, he turned to me, eyes also fell on me.


    "What?" I asked faintly.


    "What Shen Ruoci said just now about Song Yu, are you still thinking about him?" Huo Qingchuan seldom explained to me patiently.


    However, he must also use such misleading words like Shen Ruoci, who didn''t know it?


    In a sense, I will never forget Song Yu in my life.


    I organized the language in my brain. "Should I forget him?" I threw the tissue in my hand into the dustbin and took out another one. "I''m not ungrateful."


    After thinking about it, I felt that I was sorry for Song Yu. What did I take him for? "Besides, I won''t forget him just by my feelings with him."


    "Feelings?" Huo Qingchuan caught the ambiguous words in my words this time, and his tone rose a radian¡° Please explain what kind of feelings you have


    I think it''s a little ridiculous. Will he come back to compete with Song Yu?


    "It''s not so easy to forget the feelings between people. I''m different from you." But I still patiently explained to him, in a rational and objective way.


    "Hum," Huo Qingchuan sneered, "so it is, so it is, because you can''t forget Song Yu all the time, so you try to fight me, right?"


    What is his brain circuit like now?


    I really can''t believe that Huo Qingchuan, who has always been calm, should have said such inexplicable words.


    This kind of conjecture has undoubtedly pushed the already precarious relationship between us further into the abyss, and I don''t even want to explain it.


    In fact, I really want to tell him that I didn''t have anything to do with Song Yu when he was alive. Now that he''s gone, do you have to doubt that I''m infatuated with him in love?


    But I didn''t say that if Huo Qingchuan can''t see such a simple fact, it''s a waste of words for me to explain it.


    I soaked the paper I had just taken out and continued to tidy my clothes.


    "Answer me!" Without my response, Huo Qingchuan''s voice was a little lower. He growled, and his words were full of a strong sense of authority.


    Just now, I will never be scared by his attitude again.


    "What do you want me to answer you?" I''m really annoyed by this bad atmosphere. I don''t want to quarrel with him in this place. I''m a little impatient. I throw away my paper towel, put down my skirt and look at him.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Song Yu?" Depressed anger, Huo Qingchuan''s eyes rolling, his eyes make me feel strange.


    I sighed. "Don''t you know what I have to do with him?" I try to speak to him in a calm tone.


    "I''m asking you, not me." Strong command tone, some emotion is trying to break through my reason.


    I suddenly remembered what he said before, so I borrowed it.


    "Then I''ll send you a message. If you believe me, don''t ask me. If you don''t believe me, don''t try to get the answer from me." I fearless to Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, look into his heart.


    There was a burning flame in it, which eventually excluded me.


    "OK," Huo Qingchuan stepped back and opened the distance between us. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which made everyone feel cold. "Late, you''re doing well."


    I also learn his look sneer, the heart is cool, "I just learn from you, we are each other."


    "Thanks for trusting you and taking care of him, I didn''t expect to bury such a curse!" Huo Qingchuan didn''t smile, instead, he was full of sarcastic words.


    For his unfounded slander, I don''t feel angry at all. "Yes, I didn''t expect that I would miss him so much in the end. If he was still there, I don''t think I would be so sad as now."


    If Song Yu is still here, I don''t need to be stigmatized like this.


    But he is no longer there. Why should he be so bad to a dead man?


    I''m really angry. Huo Qingchuan in my heart is not like this.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be angry by what I said just now. He purses his lips tightly and his eyes become colder.


    Then he turned and walked out and slammed the door.


    The door, which he forced to close, seemed to squeeze into my heart, making my heart twitch.


    No matter how much we quarreled with him recently, I still believe that he will believe me, but I didn''t expect that he would think so of me now.


    People in the mirror, the corner of the eye out of the tears, tears down two lines.


    Hearing the sound of conversation outside, I quickly wiped away my tears, and then came out in a hurry.


    When we look at Duhuo Qingchuan again, he has returned to his usual formulaic smile. He smiles at every guest and talks to every guest, but he just refuses to give me a kind look.


    He was accompanied by Shen Ruoci. They were together, and there was no place for me at all.


    How can Huo Qingchuan still have the courage to question me?


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law still didn''t appear. Among so many people, I didn''t know anyone. Standing in the crowd, I seemed to be isolated to another space.


    I seem to feel that someone is pointing at my back and saying that it''s time for me to give up my position as a young grandmother of the Huo family, that I''m not a member of the Huo family at all, and that Shen Ruoci is the orthodox daughter-in-law of the Huo family¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I shook my head and forced myself to calm down.


    I want to leave this rebellion, but due to the instructions of my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I can''t leave ahead of time.


    Don''t want to see her husband and other women in pairs, I simply went out of the room, came to the deck.


    The yacht anchored on the shore is fixed on the shore by the thick iron chain, because of the waves and gently shaking, from time to time came the sound of the sea beating on the shore.


    The night breeze blows on the face, which is cool. Although it is cold, it has a magical effect of calming people down.


    I look at the distant lights, the moon on the sea, and force myself to forget the unhappiness just now, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I won''t jump from here.


    It''s still a bit cold at night. My dress is a bra, and it''s very cold on my back.


    In desperation, I went back to the room.


    I found a more secret seat to sit down, and I waited quietly for the end of the party.


    I don''t know how long it took for the party to finish.


    I wanted to find my father-in-law and mother-in-law to go home together, but I was told that the second elder had left an hour ago.


    I looked to the door and saw Huo Qingchuan gently holding Shen Ruoci''s shoulder. They walked out of the hall side by side.


    Then came to the outside of the yacht, all the guests were picked up by the special car, leaving only a few people in charge of aftercare.


    I think I must be the most miserable and ridiculous host in history, because I don''t even know how to get home.


    If I call home, my parents in law are bound to ask about Huo Qingchuan. I don''t want to tell my husband the woman who went to see him off, so I give up the idea of sending someone from home to pick him up.


    Fortunately, a waiter handed me a coat and called a special bus for me. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to go home tonight.


    I sat in a strange car and thought I was really sad.

 Chapter 276

    When I got back to Huo''s house, I met my mother-in-law. She looked at me in surprise and asked me how I came back alone, her son?


    I smile, "there may be other things to deal with, so I came back first." I replied.


    My mother-in-law looked suspicious. I said goodbye to her and went back upstairs.


    First came to her daughter''s room, but she has fallen asleep, in order not to disturb Yan Yan sleep, I gently for her with the door.


    Huo Qingchuan should not come back this evening. I have some gloomy thoughts. But what if he comes back? We haven''t slept in the same room for many days. If he sees me lying in our bed again, what will he think of me?


    He said that today, which has consumed the little love between the two of us, and I was stabbed by him.


    Don''t want to have any conflict with him, don''t want to get hurt again.


    With that in mind, I came to the first floor, ready to go to the guest room for a night.


    Just as I was about to turn the corner, I heard a sound at the door. The man who thought he would not come back unexpectedly came back. I ran into him.


    The light was not bright, and it left a shadow on Huo Qingchuan''s face. I just looked at him and went on my way.


    I opened the room at the end of the corridor, and I took the door with me.


    When I walked in, I found that this was the room where Song Yu used to live.


    Everything in the room remained as it had never been lived before. I went to the window and opened it.


    The summer night wind blowing in, blowing up the heavy curtains.


    I took off my dress, went into the bathroom naked and turned on the tap.


    The water from the shower slaps my skin wantonly. I close my eyes and face up, letting the water wash my nerves.


    At that moment, I don''t want anything, as if the world is a blank, has nothing to do with me.


    Strangely enough, lying on the bed which is much smaller than our bedroom, I fell asleep very well. My body seemed to be dragged into a pool of extremely comfortable ocean, and I didn''t even want to move.


    I really fell asleep this time. Fortunately, the next day is the weekend, otherwise I don''t know how many things will be delayed.


    When I woke up, I felt very heavy, but it was not a sign of illness. I moved and got out of bed.


    Maybe it was because I was sleeping in the open window last night. I caught a cold and sneezed.


    At half past eight in the morning, the curtains were opened and a breeze came in through the window.


    Cool with a trace of heat, very comfortable.


    I remembered that this room was a guest room, and I didn''t change my clothes, so I had to wear my big pajamas and walk out of the room.


    On the way back to my room, I met several servants. They all looked at me strangely. I was probably surprised why my little grandmother shared a room with their young master. I didn''t think much about it.


    Back to the room, Huo Qingchuan is not in, I thought he went again, so very casual in the room to change clothes.


    The door of the bathroom suddenly opened, and the man came out naked with water dripping from his head. When he met me, he seemed to pause.


    At that time, I was only wearing an underwear. When Huo Qingchuan, who was also naked, saw me, I felt a little shy.


    Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan is indifferent to me now. After a little pause, he left as if nothing had happened.


    I dressed quickly and left the room.


    It''s breakfast time in the living room. My father-in-law is away. My mother-in-law and Yan Yan are sitting at the dining table. They are talking about something.


    "Good morning, mom!" As I walked that way, I said hello to my mother-in-law.


    My mother-in-law looked up at me and nodded, "well, come here for dinner. Where''s Ogawa?"


    "He''s just had a bath, and he''ll probably be down in a moment." Just happened to see the scene as a reply, I sat next to Yan Yan.


    "Mom, this weekend, let''s go to the park." Yan Yan pounced on me, "I haven''t played with the children there for a long time."


    "Darling," I said to my daughter with a smile, "mom is not feeling well today. How about next time?"


    After I get up, I feel a little uncomfortable, especially when I see something in my stomach. When I see breakfast full of table, this feeling becomes more and more obvious.


    "No, what''s the matter?" My mother-in-law asked me casually.


    I wanted to fool the children, but I didn''t expect to get the attention of my mother-in-law.


    During the conversation, Huo Qingchuan also came down from upstairs, and sat down to the side of the table, took a sip of milk.


    "It''s nothing, mom," I replied with a smile. "Maybe I caught a little cold last night. Just have a rest."


    In order to prove that I really have nothing to do, I also picked up the milk in front of me.


    Too strong milk fragrance floated into my nose, mellow fragrance stimulated the body somewhere sensitive senses, stomach and a surge of uncomfortable, I quickly put down the cup.


    In order not to be impolite at the dinner table, I covered my mouth and covered up my vomit.


    "Late, what''s the matter?" My mother-in-law noticed my little action, put down her chopsticks and asked me.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I have a cold." I try not to look at the food so that I don''t react again.


    "Would you like doctor Li to come and have a look?" My mother-in-law didn''t look at me this time. She was asking for Huo Qingchuan''s advice.


    But at the moment Huo Qingchuan didn''t care for me for half a minute. His hand movement didn''t stop. He said perfunctorily, "it should be a small problem. Don''t bother Doctor Li."


    I sneered at the bottom of my heart, "yes, Ma, I''m ok." Then I worried about what my mother-in-law would say, "I''m going out today. I''ll go to the hospital myself."


    At this point, my mother-in-law had no objection. The table was quiet again, leaving only the sound of eating.


    I adjusted my state several times, but no matter how I looked at the food, I still felt like vomiting, so I could only take a glass of water to kill the hard breakfast time.


    Bored, I began to secretly observe the husband in front of me, I suddenly realized a problem, I really didn''t seem to have seen him carefully for a long time.


    Before, it was because there was no need between husband and wife. Later, there was no chance of quarrel and cold war. Looking at my husband who was still expressionless and only focused on solving breakfast, I had a kind of inexplicably familiar and strange feelings.


    How did we get to this point?


    Does he still have so-called love for me now?


    When I was staring at Huo Qingchuan''s face and thinking, he looked up and looked at me.


    I have no time to take it back, so I can only be caught by him and let it go.


    His eyes were calm and indifferent. He just looked at me for a few seconds, then he looked away.


    "There''s a small shareholders'' meeting in the company today. I''ll clean up the company." Huo Qingchuan said to her mother-in-law.


    "Go ahead," her mother-in-law replied, "but don''t be too tired. I think you''ve lost some weight recently."


    He is worthy of being his own son. He should care about the same things.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded and left.


    "Ah, by the way, late," her mother-in-law thought of something, "I''m going to participate in the club''s activities today, and you''re off duty, right? Come and see Yan Yan."


    I really have nothing to do, agreed to come down.


    After Huo Qingchuan and his mother-in-law left, I felt that I had been free for a long time, lying on my back in bed with my daughter, doing whatever I wanted.


    "Mom, would you like a piece of chocolate?" Yan Yan didn''t know where to get the chocolate. She held it in front of me and asked me.


    It''s strange that I didn''t eat anything in the morning, but when I saw the dark chocolate, my stomach was surging again. I felt stronger than before. I had to get up quickly and run to the bathroom.


    Holding the sink, I retched for a long time, but I didn''t vomit anything.


    After a little wash, I went out of the bathroom.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Yan is still eating chocolate, with a few pieces of chocolate left on her mouth.


    "Nothing." I said to my daughter.


    After drinking, I lay back in bed.


    I seldom spend my time doing nothing like this, but it''s strange. Today, it seems that recently, I always feel lazy and heavy, as if my strength has been taken away. In a word, I just don''t want to move.


    Maybe it''s because the cold war with Huo Qingchuan consumed too much of my mental energy, so that my whole body was listless. I feel that I can''t go on like this any more.


    Something needs to be done, I think.


    Thinking about it, I picked up my mobile phone and called Chi Xin.


    The phone rings a few times and is picked up by the other party. Chi Xin''s voice sounds like she hasn''t got up yet.


    It''s already over ten o''clock, but she hasn''t changed her habit.


    "Xiao Xin, what''s up today?" I leaned back on the bed, looked at the ceiling and asked her.


    I haven''t taken Yan Yan to play with her aunt for a long time. Today is just an opportunity. Moreover, I can relax by transferring.


    Chi Xin''s voice sounded hazy, "today? It''s not the weekend. It''s nothing


    "I''ll take Yanyan to your place. Let''s make an appointment." I said in a good mood.


    Chi Xin has no objection. Let''s go directly to Meilin garden to find her.


    I sat up from the bed and began to dress Yan Yan, "Yan Yan, let''s go to visit my aunt today. How about mom and aunt accompany you to buy beautiful skirts?"


    Yan Yan immediately came to the interest, a strength of clapping, "good, good!"


    We specially asked the Huo family driver. At 11:30, we came to the downstairs of meilinyuan apartment.


    Through the phone before, Chi Xin has finished dressing up and waiting for us downstairs. Beside her is Yu Hang in casual clothes.


    "It''s about shopping, isn''t it? I specially brought a laborer Chi Xin takes Yu Hang''s arm and brings him forward.


    I really need someone to help me with the shopping. I smile at Yu Hang, "it''s hard for my brother-in-law."


    Yu Hang laughs helplessly, "where, where, elder sister is too polite."


    "Before we go shopping, we should eat first." Chi Xin covered her stomach, "I didn''t eat in the morning. I starved to death."


    When I heard the word lunch, I felt sick again.


    What''s the matter? I''m a little surprised with my reaction.

 Chapter 277

    Originally, she wanted to eat some light food, but Chi Xin insisted on taking everyone to eat spicy pot. She said that there was a new restaurant in the city center that was very delicious.


    We can''t beat her, we can only follow her.


    Just walked into the restaurant, the smell inside made me a little uncomfortable.


    I always thought that it was because I had a cold that I would have such a reaction. I thought that as long as I put up with it, I would get better soon.


    But when I saw the red and greasy food in front of me, I couldn''t suppress the feeling in my stomach any more. I covered my mouth and left my position.


    Chi Xin yelled behind her and followed me to the bathroom.


    I couldn''t help retching in front of the sink. It was hard, but I couldn''t spit anything out.


    Chi Xin patted me on the back, trying to make me comfortable.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" There was a faint worry in her voice. "Why do you suddenly start to feel sick and retch?"


    I also want to know the reason why I suddenly become like this, but I neither eat bad things, nor have other symptoms to prove that I have a cold, what will be the situation?


    I wiped my mouth, just stood up straight body, an idea flashed through my brain, let me not help a cold heart.


    I had this kind of inexplicable situation before, when I just knew I was pregnant with my face, didn''t I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It''s an incredible probability, because I haven''t done that with Huo Qingchuan since these days. If you calculate the time, it should be the night after Song Yu''s funeral.


    Is this a joke? The more I think about it, the more flustered I feel. I really haven''t had a holiday for two months.


    I look a little pale in the mirror, I am still immersed in the shock of that idea just now.


    "Xiaoxin, please accompany me to the hospital." I hold Chi Xin''s hand, a little shaking.


    Chi Xin didn''t know why, but looking at my expression, she hesitated and nodded.


    The two of us went out of the bathroom and came to the table.


    "I''ll go out with my sister. You''re here with Yan Yan." Chi Xin said to hang.


    The man obviously can''t understand what happened, but even so, he still agreed to Chi Xin''s request.


    "Mom, where are you going?" Yan Yan, while eating the rice in the bowl, looked up and asked me.


    "Mom and auntie will go out for a while. Will you and auntie wait for mom to come back here?" I tried not to think about that possibility, and comforted my daughter.


    Fortunately Yan Yan sensible, she did not ask what, nodded.


    I pull Chi Xin out of the restaurant, my heart is still "banging" because of more and more strong premonition.


    "Xiao Xin, I seem to be pregnant." After making sure there were no people I knew around, I said to her.


    Chi Xin''s expression changed for a while, and finally became surprised¡° What


    "I''m just not sure, so I want you to accompany me to the hospital." I tried to be calm.


    This is a big deal. Chi Xin agreed immediately. We took a taxi to the nearest central hospital.


    Fortunately, although it was the weekend, there were not many people registered in gynecology department, so we soon arranged for registration.


    After a series of examinations and tests, I went out of the clinic and sat with Chi Xin waiting for the results.


    If I''m really pregnant, how can I tell Huo Qingchuan?


    Will our current relationship change with the arrival of this child?


    I crossed my hands and kept stirring my fingers.


    "Late, please come in." After a while, the nurse came out with a form in her hand.


    "I''ll go in with you." Chi Xin also stands up, with anxious eyes.


    My sister and I went into the doctor''s office and sat down at the table.


    The woman doctor, who looked forty or fifty, looked up and scanned Chi Xin''s face and me, and finally stayed on me.


    "This is the results report." She handed me a document, and I anxiously looked for the result on it. Chi Xin couldn''t help but look at it.


    Women''s instincts are always right. I''m really pregnant.


    "You have been pregnant for two months, and everything is normal. In the future, you just have to raise the baby according to the normal situation." The female doctor''s tone is smooth, without the slightest waves. For these doctors, other people''s happiness or sorrow can not affect them at all.


    Even though we have guessed the result, it will take some time to accept it once it is proved to be true.


    If my family is happy, maybe my mood should be overjoyed. But now my relationship with Huo Qingchuan is frozen. Is the arrival of this child happy or sad?


    Maybe my expression was too complicated to see any joy of being a mother. The doctor said, "if you don''t want to, I suggest you do it as soon as possible."


    What to do while it''s early? Get rid of the mother as soon as possible?


    "No, no, no, we don''t want to kill the kids." Chi Xin immediately reaction, she pulled me to stand up, "thank the doctor, I will let my sister at ease to raise the baby." Then she pulled me out of the office.


    I''m still a little numb, with mixed feelings in my heart.


    "Sister, aren''t you happy, Ma?" Chi Xin also saw my strange, in the process of going out, she asked me some worried.


    It is precisely because she knows my current situation that she asks me such a question that is obvious to others without thinking about it.


    I looked at her powerlessly and said with a bitter smile, "do you think I can be happy?"


    He helped me to a quiet place in the hospital and sat down. Chi Xin went to buy me a warm drink.


    "Look at you. You haven''t made up with your brother-in-law yet?" Chi Xin asked, "was he still with Shen Ruoci at the party yesterday?"


    Think of yesterday''s things, I can''t help a burst of cold, even to Chi Xin said Huo Qingchuan bastard words will feel ashamed.


    "I think it''s hard for me and him to go back to the past." I look at the distant sky, hand on the stomach without any reaction, a burst of sadness at the bottom of my heart.


    "But now the situation is different," Chi Xin said sharply. "Now you have your second child. Even in the face of the child, you can''t go on like this all the time."


    That''s true, but in practice, who can guarantee that things will develop as you expect?


    I was silent. It''s amazing that after knowing that there was a little life in my stomach, I had the illusion that I could feel his pulse. It''s clear that the fetus has not yet formed.


    "I really don''t know what to do," I sighed. "I didn''t expect this little guy to come at such a bad time."


    "It''s time to come!" Chi Xin corrected me, "maybe this is a chance given to you by God. With this child, you can break the ice of this period and make up as good as ever."


    "Will it?" I asked a little feebly. The shock and frustration I suffered during this period made me unable to easily believe in the so-called illusory fate.


    "It will be!" Chi Xin holds my hand and seems to be cheering me up. "I believe Huo Qingchuan is a responsible man. He can''t know that after you two have children, he is still out with that ex-wife."


    Will he? Maybe he will.


    When I realize my pessimism, I suddenly feel more sad. When is the time for me and Huo Qingchuan to have such a cautious guess? In just two months, we can destroy the relationship that we have built up in two years.


    "You haven''t told anyone about this," Chi Xin said. "They don''t know, do they?"


    I nodded, "I''ve only recently found that I''m not feeling well, and pregnancy and vomiting only started today." I said, "of course they didn''t know. They thought I had a cold."


    "That''s right," Chi Xin patted her thigh. "As long as the Huo family knows you''re pregnant, don''t talk about Shen Ruoci. They promise to give you up like their ancestors."


    Ancestors or something, it''s really exaggerated.


    But my father-in-law and mother-in-law also mentioned it in front of me intentionally or unintentionally, saying that we should have another child while we are still young.


    Huo Qingchuan also likes children. When he was lingering in bed before, he expressed this idea more than once.


    Perhaps, as Chi Xin said, the arrival of this child can bring a turning point to the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me.


    After chatting in the same place for a while, we drove back to the previous restaurant.


    "Don''t tell others, especially Yan Yan. I''ll deal with it myself." Standing at the door of the restaurant, I see two people talking and laughing through the glass. I say to Chi Xin.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t say anything about Yu Hang. Everything depends on your arrangement." Chi Xin vowed, "but elder sister, you must not miss this chance. If my brother-in-law is really fascinated by that ex-wife, I''m not worth it for you."


    "I know," I said with a smile, "I''m also your sister. I have my own way to solve some things."


    "Don''t be soft hearted," Chi Xin told me again. "You''re right. If you are soft hearted, you''ll pit yourself. You''re a fool."


    Looking at my sister''s face, I walked into the restaurant with a smile.


    Smelling the smell inside, I was still a little uncomfortable, forced to bear the feeling of surging, I took Yanyan''s hand and came out.


    It''s later to show off Huo Qingchuan''s pregnancy. Today, I promised my little princess that I would buy her beautiful clothes. I still have to keep my promise.


    In the afternoon, the three of us visited almost all the children''s clothing stores in the department store and bought a lot of dresses and single items for Yan Yan. Looking at my daughter''s excited and happy expression, my mood brightened up.


    My daughter''s smile seems to shine into my heart of a ray of dawn, more likely, is also a ray of dawn into my dark life.


    On the way home, I unconsciously felt my stomach. Even though I couldn''t feel anything, the feeling between mother and son gave me the courage to look forward.


    Chi Xin may be right. This child is a chance given by God, a last chance to save my husband and family.

 Chapter 278

    Originally, I planned to have a chat with Huo Qingchuan alone after dinner. If the conversation is good, I will tell you the news about my pregnancy, which can be regarded as an end to the recent depressed relationship.


    As for those bastard words he said, I''ll forget them for the time being. I''ll settle accounts with him after solving the immediate problems.


    My father-in-law also came back, Huo Qingchuan also went home before dinner, everything is developing according to my imagination.


    Even if I didn''t eat much for a day, I still didn''t feel very hungry. Looking at a table full of too much dinner, my stomach began to turn again.


    Still can''t help, I cover my mouth, flurried from the table to stand up, and then toward the nearest bathroom.


    Still retching, but the taste is really hard. Finally stable state, I looked up at myself in the mirror, because of loss of appetite, face some ugly.


    It''s really frustrating. When I was pregnant with Yan Yan, it didn''t seem so serious.


    After washing the handle, I went back to the table.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t look very good, probably because I was too impolite.


    "Late," my mother-in-law put down her chopsticks and seemed to want to preach to me, "if you are not feeling well, go to see a doctor. Do you want us to eat when you are at the dinner table?"


    "I''m sorry, mom and Dad," I said to them, "but I can''t help it."


    "Forget it, forget it," my mother-in-law stopped me from saying the next thing. She waved her hand to me, "I have no appetite for you. I''ll go back to my room first."


    After that, she put down her chopsticks and left the table.


    I just made a little reaction because I was unhappy, and my mother-in-law was so dissatisfied, which made me a little sad.


    But they didn''t know that I was pregnant, which is understandable.


    Only Huo Qingchuan and his son and our mother and son were left on the table. Neither of them liked to take the initiative to talk. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    What do you say here? Anyway, sooner or later, we all need to know that I am pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Huo family. There is no need to hide it like this. It''s not that I''ve done anything wrong.


    No, Huo Qingchuan and I are still in a state of cold war. It is not in line with my character to speak out when there are still unknown factors. It is better to solve the contradiction between Huo Qingchuan and me first to make this news happy.


    I had a meal in front of me, and my eyes fell on Huo Qingchuan from time to time.


    He still has no special expression, even when eating a calm face.


    "It''s too late." In the middle of the meal, my father-in-law suddenly opened his mouth and spoke to me unexpectedly. I immediately picked up my spirits and looked at him.


    "Dad." I use one word to show that I am sitting upright and waiting for my father-in-law at any time.


    My father-in-law was stunned by my reaction, and then he was relieved, "I don''t think you eat much. Just now, there was a reaction. Is it physical discomfort?"


    To tell you the truth, since I married into the Huo family, my father-in-law and I didn''t really have a lot of communication. He is also an unfathomable person, so now I don''t know how sincere he is in his ordinary expression when he asks me questions.


    If you''re not sure, you should answer in a way that is not disrespectful to others. I smile, "no, Dad. Maybe I ate a lot at noon, so I''m not hungry now." I said.


    My father-in-law''s eyes stayed on me for a few seconds, and then he nodded, "that''s good. If you feel uncomfortable, go to see a doctor. Don''t delay."


    "Yes, Dad." I replied respectfully.


    During the period, Huo Qingchuan has been concentrating on his food. It seems that what I communicated with his father has nothing to do with him.


    After a while, Huo Qingchuan finished his meal, said "I''m full" to his father-in-law and got up. Instead of going back to the room as usual, he walked towards the study.


    Rashly with the past seems to be a bit inappropriate, I don''t want to be too weak in front of my father-in-law.


    Just go back to your room and wait for him, I think.


    Since I was determined to have a good talk with him, I didn''t go to another room with Yan Yan. I went back to my room with Huo Qingchuan.


    Obviously, I didn''t sleep here for a few days. When I got into that comfortable big bed again, I really miss it.


    I slowly lay down and let my body lay flat on the bed to the greatest extent, to feel and miss the unique breath of us on this bed.


    I put my hands on my stomach, thinking about how to tell Huo Qingchuan that I have our second child.


    Are you going to tell him I''m pregnant? No, it''s too direct. It makes people feel unreal.


    Sure enough, it''s better to find out and solve the problems between us first, and then tell him the fact that I''m pregnant. To some extent, I''ll get a sense of happiness that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    I lie on the bed. The cloth on the bed becomes warm because I haven''t moved for a long time. Even if the temperature in the room is just right, the season is summer after all. If I always keep a posture, it''s still hot.


    I turned over to the direction where Huo Qingchuan had been lying.


    Although there is no solid figure of that person beside my pillow, I have a fantasy in my mind that soon we will be able to embrace and sleep together again.


    I even extended my hand and gently stroked the position where Huo Qingchuan had been lying before, and felt something from the cool bedding.


    I''m ready, just waiting for the man to come back.


    Clock tick tick tick every minute of the word, so that the whole room appears more quiet.


    After dinner, I went back to my room and waited. Now it''s three months ago, but Huo Qingchuan still hasn''t come back.


    Because I didn''t turn on the light, the light in the room was a little dim. I got up, groped and turned on the bedside lamp.


    By the way, I touched my mobile phone to see the time. It''s more than ten o''clock in the night.


    He didn''t come back so late. What fascinating books did he find in his study?


    I''m a little sleepy, but I can''t sleep because of the things in my heart. So I made a decision, perhaps, the study is also a good place to talk.


    So think, I drag on slippers, gently open the door and gently close, and then take the same gentle steps toward the first floor study.


    The door was not tightly closed, and a little light could be seen from the corner of the stairs.


    The golden light was particularly warm in the overall dark environment, which attracted me to go there.


    The plush slippers rub against the high-grade carpet and make no noise. Even I don''t know the sound of walking.


    I got close to the light and heard someone talking inside.


    The speaker is Huo Qingchuan. That''s right. His tone is very low and gentle, just like the tone he used to speak to me.


    "Well, well, I''m going to bed. It''s getting late." The long lost man''s full of human voice is very clear in the quiet night, and has no difficulty in getting into my ears.


    He''s the only one inside. Who is he calling.


    "You go to bed early, too. There''s an important meeting to prepare for tomorrow." The light in the study is no longer so warm, but some dazzling, as the man more gentle exhort.


    Who says a soft knife can''t hurt people? The softer his attitude is, the more painful my heart is.


    No one is a fool. Only a fool can think that he is talking to an ordinary colleague.


    Time so late, tone so soft, can let Huo Qingchuan such a phone that end, in the end is where beauty?


    Chi Wan, who is that man? Don''t you really know?


    I know, but I don''t want to admit it.


    Seeing the man''s back through the crack in the door, he moved the phone away from his ear, stared at the screen for a while, and then put down the book.


    He got up, stretched, and was ready to turn.


    I don''t care about anger and heartbreak. I walk a few steps away from where I am. I don''t want him to find me here. It''s like I''m eavesdropping on his phone. This will make him look down on me more and more.


    It''s just that the more anxious people are, the more emergencies they have. Without taking a few steps, one of the inconvenient slippers fell off because of friction with the carpet.


    Just enough, I can only stop, and then bounce in the past to wear shoes.


    At this time, Huo Qingchuan came out with the door of his study and saw me.


    The woman was trying to put on her own shoes, which seemed funny in his eyes. He came to me.


    I''ve been preparing the draft all night. After hearing his soft words with women, I''m burned. Now I''m not in any mood to face this person.


    "What are you doing here?" It was Huo Qingchuan who spoke first. His tone was quite different from that just now. He seemed to be questioning.


    I put on my shoes, stood up straight, and compared with Huo Qingchuan''s attitude before and after, I couldn''t help feeling heartache, but I won''t show it. I''m also a strong person in my heart.


    "Can''t I be here?" I quickly adjust my state and look at him with the most common expression¡° I''ve lived here for a long time, and I don''t need to report to you where I do anything. " I said.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me coldly. Of course, I didn''t know what he was thinking. He just stood in front of me quietly and said nothing to my prickly response.


    The air is frozen and the mood is dull.


    It''s also a good time. Just when we need a little chance to break the current embarrassment, Huo Qingchuan''s mobile phone rings, indicating that the signal light that news comes in starts flashing.


    He didn''t look at the phone, his eyes were still on me.


    Someone sent him a message so late. I think it''s also the woman who just called.


    "You''re texting, aren''t you reading?" I sneered to remind him.


    Huo Qingchuan walked by me, as if he didn''t listen to my sarcasm. "You''re free. You don''t have to tell me what you want to do."


    Then he went up the stairs and left me alone in the dark living room.


    I vaguely heard the sound of closing the door, and then the world was really quiet.


    See, people can''t expect miracles. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. It''s true. Things may not go the way you want them to, but they always go against your expectations.


    I want to cry, but also some want to laugh, which play of this life in the end will force people to live so embarrassed?

 Chapter 279

    Child, I''m sorry, mom may not be able to give you a complete family. Sitting in the office, I casually feel the son alone, murmur.


    People always have such and such persistence. Huo Qingchuan''s persistence is to let me bow my head and admit my mistake to him, while my persistence is that he betrayed me, but he is still upright.


    So our relationship can only go on declining all the time.


    Just like a plant, if the root is rotten, no matter what method is used, it can never be brought back to life.


    I heaved a sigh, which puzzled Xia Yi who came to send materials.


    "Sister Chi, what''s on your mind?" Recently, the child is more and more observant and accurate.


    I laughed and shook my head at him. "Nothing. Is that the sales figures for this week?" I picked up the information he handed me and flipped a few pages absently.


    "This is the information arrangement you want about big customers." Xia Yi is quite helpless and seems to be questioning how I could have made such a low-level mistake.


    I''m really absent-minded. It''s reasonable to make mistakes in the attributes of the data.


    "Is it?" When I realized my mistake, I didn''t mean to panic at all. It was just a little thing that wasn''t worth worrying about.


    "Elder sister Chi, you really have something on your mind." Xia Yi frowned slightly, with a worried look on his face¡° Is he not feeling well


    I reluctantly smile to him, "it''s OK, you go to work, I just need a little rest."


    Xia Yi left my office a little worried. It was my assistant, Xiao Chen, who came to hand in the sales report.


    I rubbed some of the temple jump suddenly, "put it there, hard." I said.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about my state as Xia Yi did, but her tone hesitated, "sister Chi, there''s someone outside who said that she wants to find you."


    "Who I didn''t look up either. I don''t want to see anyone who doesn''t matter now if I can.


    "She said she was an employee of SK and knew a woman named Shen Ruoci." Xiao Chen hesitated.


    I don''t want to see people, but Shen Ruoci''s name is still effective. It pokes into my still sensitive nerves, which makes me have to cheer up.


    "Just to see me?" Even if any of Shen Ruoci''s words are enough to stimulate my nerves, I still have to have the most basic judgment.


    Xiao Chen nodded, "yes, do you want to see me?"


    People come all the way here, and they use the reason to hurt me. Whether it''s a friend or an enemy, there''s no harm in seeing it, I think.


    "Let her in." I said.


    I left the office with a slight yawn, and a woman came in more than ten seconds later.


    Wearing SK''s professional suit, and even wearing SK''s unique employee badge on the chest.


    It''s not beautiful, but at least it''s passable. It''s first-class, tall and plump. Women''s dress reminds me of the past Chi Xin, high-profile and a little pompous.


    As I watched her, the woman came up to me with a smile on her face. She bowed to me and said, "Hello, little Granny!"


    Also, there should be no one who doesn''t know my identity in SK, but this reaction is a little too exaggerated.


    On my face, I kept silent and said, "Hello, please..."


    Who are you? What''s your intention to come to me? What''s your relationship with Shen Ruoci. That''s what I want to ask.


    If you are a smart person, you should be able to understand the meaning of my ellipsis.


    As I expected, the visitor easily grasped my wishes, and she began to introduce herself, "young grandma, I''m Wang Fang from SK administration department. Just call me Xiao Wang. I just entered SK a year ago, and now I''m still an administrative assistant."


    Although there is a lot of information in her words, there is only a little dissatisfaction with my current position in my ears.


    I''ve been an administrative assistant for a year. I''ve heard that it''s very difficult to get promoted. Can''t you imagine that it''s difficult to get this job?


    "Hello, Xiao Wang." I called her the way she was promised, "please sit down." I motioned to the chair opposite.


    Wang Fang put the bag on my desk, followed the skirt and sat down opposite me.


    I crossed my hands and supported my chin to see her. The identities of both sides were clear. Next, I''m going to talk about business. What''s the matter with her coming to me?


    If it''s business, at least there will be a phone call, but she just found it by herself. I guess there''s something else. I guess so.


    "Little grandma, I''ve heard about your deeds in the company for a long time. You are also a strong woman who leads a company. I really admire you." Wang Fang said with a smile.


    I know that this is just a foreshadowing. Most intelligent people will use this method. She will never express her admiration for me.


    Although I was a little impatient with such a waste of time, I had all the etiquette. I laughed at her and said, "you''re right. I really started as an administrator and did the same work as you."


    Before waiting for her to say what she really wanted, I thought I was patient.


    After a few words about work, Wang Fang seems to be unable to hold back. Her expression is not as simple and kind as before.


    "Young granny, don''t blame me for saying that. I really can''t stand it. I came to see you." She approached me quietly.


    "Yes?" Finally to the point, I finally raised a little interest, "you say, I won''t blame you."


    Wang Fang seems to be hesitant, and then from the bag in front of a few times, took out a white paper bag, gently pushed in front of me.


    I looked at her suspiciously and didn''t move my hand.


    "What is this?" I asked the woman with ulterior motives.


    "Young granny, take a look at it, you will know my heartfelt to you." Wang Fang said.


    Heartfelt what, I neither work in SK, nor her boss, to my table heartfelt, useful?


    In modern society, people are really used to everything. Is she obviously flattering, trying to find a way out for herself with my little grandmother''s pillow style?


    With this in mind, I picked up the white neat paper package, opened it and took out the contents.


    It''s a few photos, each of which is the figure of Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci''s intimate action.


    There are two people drinking coffee in the coffee shop and smiling at each other. There are two people walking side by side without any distance between them. These are nothing. There are just a few pictures of Huo Qingchuan holding Shen Ruoci''s waist and taking a woman to his side. I don''t know what occasion this is.


    One by one, my expression did not change, but my heart was cool bit by bit.


    Although I had thought that they would get along with each other in this way or even more excessively, when I really saw the evidence, I still couldn''t accept it and felt heartache.


    I maintain the reserve that a rich young lady should have. After reading each picture, I button them face down on the table. As long as I look at them, I can stimulate my nerves.


    "I think Mr. Huo has gone too far." before I said anything, Wang Fang began to pick up the grievances for me. "It''s clear that you are such a virtuous and capable young woman, and you even have to do these more upright behaviors with Shen Ruoci."


    Looking at her indignant face, I noncommittal smile.


    The world is so chaotic, no one will want to help you sincerely without asking for return, and Wang Fang''s intention seems to be more and more obvious.


    As far as I know, Shen Ruoci is engaged in administrative work in sk. Although everyone thinks she is Huo Qingchuan''s personal assistant, that''s just saying.


    If I get rid of Shen Ruoci by my hand, and as a meritorious reporter, I am bound to mention this to Huo Qingchuan, and her chances of promotion will be greater.


    "First of all, I also want to thank you for telling me that." I sorted out my thoughts and kept the posture.


    Hearing what I said, Wang Fang showed an expression eager to wait for praise.


    I gave a wry smile in my heart. "No matter what your purpose is, you come to me and look at such photos for me, I have no way to verify. It''s not very important whether you are sincere for me or have other purposes." I went on, "if you take out this kind of picture, you are already slandering your boss."


    "Shen Ruoci is not my boss!" Seeing that I didn''t praise her, Wang Fang began to retort.


    "But Mr. Hodgson always put it in his head." I said, easily defeated her excuse, "you know if your behavior is known by Mr. Huo, let alone promoted, you can''t stay in SK?"


    Wang Fang immediately a pair of face the enemy''s expression, from just proud to panic.


    "I... she opened her mouth and said nothing more to refute.


    "You are not an employee of our company, I don''t want to say anything more," I looked at Wang Fang who no longer looked at me. "I hope you don''t do such things again after you go back. Only when you are down-to-earth can you get a report."


    Maybe I said something was on my mind, and Wang Fang was a little depressed.


    Although the motive is not pure, but at least she is just like this for you, isn''t it a little heavy.


    Looking at the obviously young face, I can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, these photos will only be destroyed here." I added, when it didn''t happen.


    Wang Fang raised her head and bit her lip. "But little grandma, Huo and Shen really have a special relationship. I''ve seen them in the same car many times to get in and out of the company together."


    I nodded, "these are the things between our husband and wife and Shen Ruoci. I will deal with them."


    Wang Fang looked a little surprised. "Are you not angry, young granny? That''s your husband


    I''m angry, but what can I do? It seems that SK''s news blocking ability is not generally strong. If they know that Shen Ruoci is Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife, they don''t know how to fight for me.


    "Go back, I''ll think about it." I didn''t answer Wang Fang''s question, so I gave an order directly.

 Chapter 280

    Wang Fang walked out of my office a little dejected, completely different from her high spirits when she came here.


    After she left, my hands began to tremble, uncontrollable.


    I tried to take a breath, and then one by one opened those white photos on the table, one by one spread out on the table.


    Looking at the men and women''s smiling faces, ambiguous actions and matching figures, my heart seems to be pounded heavily by something, and it seems to be scratched by the claws of beasts. It''s very painful.


    I don''t agree with Wang Fang, but I believe in the evidence she provided.


    I''m not without reason. Any woman who sees this kind of picture from her husband and other women will not keep her reason.


    Heartache, eye pain, tears flow out.


    I love Huo Qingchuan, I care about him very much, so I feel heartache.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been staring at those photos. I put them one by one in a white paper bag, and then put them in my own bag.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. I took out my mobile phone and called Huo Qingchuan for the first time.


    He took it very quickly, which made me not used to it, but the despair made me ignore this little thing.


    "Hello?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone is still stiff and cold, as if the conversation with him is just a stranger.


    I calmed down my emotions, never letting him recognize that I had just cried, "do you have time in the evening? I want to talk to you. "


    After thinking for a while, I vaguely heard a woman''s voice, like reporting something. Then Huo Qingchuan said a few words to her, and then turned to face my problem.


    "At night? What time is it? " It''s so precious. Maybe in Huo Qingchuan''s opinion, it''s troublesome to say one more word to me.


    "At seven, Wanda Starbucks." I also learned his way of speaking and reported the time and place.


    After hesitation, Huo Qingchuan agreed to my proposal.


    "OK," he said, "I''ll pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go by myself." I refused.


    "OK," Huo Qingchuan did not do reluctantly, "I can ask... Forget it, nothing, we''ll talk about it then."


    Hang up the phone, I pinched my nails into the meat.


    Don''t feel a little pain, because at the moment of heartache, has been far greater than the other feelings of the body.


    After making an appointment with Huo Qingchuan, the time became very slow. It was as slow as the whole afternoon. Approaching the appointed time, I suddenly did not know why I offered him.


    Is it for the sake of the photo to confront him, or to make him bow down and admit his mistake, or to take this opportunity to say all that should be said? I don''t know.


    After work at 5:30, it''s still early from the appointed time, and we are very close to the city center. I collected my things in no hurry, then walked out of the company slowly and got on the bus to the city.


    How long has it been since I took the bus? The Slouchy rhythm reveals a kind of unique laziness. I took out the photo from my bag and looked at it again. The effect is still shocking.


    Within twenty minutes, I arrived.


    It''s still early. Why don''t you hang out and kill time.


    If I calm down, I may use up all my accumulated courage before Huo Qingchuan comes, so what I have to do now is to divert my attention.


    Walking around Wanda mall, I took the escalator to the game and leisure area on the seventh floor. The noise made me frown.


    But this familiar scene seems familiar. I remember that I used to come to this game hall with Song Yu and Deng Tingting.


    Looking for memory, I found the machine without any difficulty. It didn''t even change place.


    In the game hall, there are still young lovers holding hands and laughing. As a 30-year-old single woman in professional clothes, I always feel a little out of place, but I went to the front desk and bought 20 game coins.


    Two coins were inserted into the slot of the machine. I manipulated the direction keys and buttons, trying to pick up the cheese cat puppet lying inside.


    There''s no suspense. I failed. Try again and fail again; Try and fail.


    Is it so difficult? I kept stuffing coins into the slot, trying again and again.


    The first time I successfully got the doll was with the help of Song Yu. At that time, I just followed his rhythm and easily won the prize. But I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to do it by myself.


    It also made me realize that Song Yu was such a smart man.


    There were fewer and fewer coins left, but my hands were empty.


    "Song Yu, even if you help me, at least let me get one." I gently recited and put the last two game coins in. How can I say that I''m also an aunt. I work hard with a machine but get nothing. I always feel a little humiliated.


    I closed my eyes, moved the lever by feeling, and then pressed the button.


    "What is that?" Huo Qingchuan sat down in front of me and frowned at the cheese cat I put on the table.


    I didn''t expect that I really succeeded in my last attempt. It seems that Song Yu is blessing me.


    I was in a better mood because of this incident, so I answered Huo Qingchuan''s question, "I just caught it in the game hall."


    "It''s really relaxing. A 30-year-old woman goes to the game hall?" Huo Qingchuan speak without mercy, one or two words will hurt my whole body.


    "Idle is also idle," I don''t care, the recent heartache is too severe, the general blow has not affected me, "I came with Xiaoyu once before, so I want to try again."


    I picked up the cheese cat and the kitten gave me a kind smile.


    Go back to Yan Yan. She must like it very much, I think.


    "Oh," I was thinking, but there came a sneer from Huo Qingchuan. If he just made fun of me, now he has become a satire, "I say, it''s because of Song Yu. Have you ever seen things and thought about people?"


    Animals who are afraid of being injured often do not escape immediately, but use the same method to fight back.


    When I heard Huo Qingchuan''s words, I put down the doll, "of course, it goes without saying that I think of others when I see things. Even if I don''t use external factors, I will often think of him."


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes completely cooled down, and his face became more gloomy. "Since you can''t put down Song Yu, why do you call me out just to tell me that you are thinking about him?"


    It''s really strange between you and him. Why can''t you talk well?


    I took out the paper bag from the bag and pushed it to Huo Qingchuan like Wang Fang.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to give you something back." I said, "otherwise, how dare you take the time of President Huo."


    Huo Qingchuan leaned back on the soft sofa and looked down at the white paper package on the table. He didn''t move. "What is this?"


    "Don''t you see?" I repressed some emotion in my heart and said it was calm.


    Huo Qingchuan moved suspiciously, picked up the paper package, opened it and poured out the contents.


    All kinds of photos are all over the table. I have seen these photos for countless times and I don''t want to see them any more. I stare at Huo Qingchuan''s face and want to catch something from them.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyebrows were cheerfully wrinkled, and then looked up at me, the expression on his face was gloomy, it seemed that he could wring out water, "late, you follow me?"


    I really want to laugh, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t have time to do these boring things. Someone gave me the photos."


    "Who?" Huo Qingchuan glared at me.


    Don''t you want to explain that before you know who betrayed you?


    I still hope a little for him, but I''m always wrong.


    "Why, guilty?" I naturally won''t betray Wang Fang, looking at Huo Qingchuan in addition to anger, no half guilty face, I grin.


    It''s really ironic. If my husband is cheating, I''ll at least panic when I see this kind of photo similar to evidence. This kind of upright attitude is really despairing.


    "I ask who you are!" Huo Qingchuan''s tone is more and more severe, is still the tone of command.


    "Shouldn''t you explain it?" I was speechless and angry at Huo Qingchuan''s question. The result of my strong suppression was that I laughed angrily. "Do you want to find out who betrayed you and then retaliate against others?"


    Listening to my question, Huo Qingchuan just looked at me coldly, then sniffed, "do you believe this?"


    "Why, people have taken such photos. Are you going to tell me that you don''t have anything?" I refuted him.


    "Yes, we have nothing." Huo Qingchuan is still upright.


    I really don''t know what to say, this man, where is the confidence and arrogance.


    "I''m not going to explain anything to you, because there''s no need. If you want to believe me, believe me. If you want to doubt me, doubt me. It doesn''t matter to me." Huo Qingchuan left the photo in his hand and then leaned back in his chair.


    "Huo Qingchuan," I called him by name and surname, "are you really going to do this?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Huo Qingchuan asked, "what I''ve done is too much for you?"


    I''m shocked. What have I done? What can he be too much?


    Seeing my puzzled face, Huo Qingchuan laughed, put down his two legs and approached me. He seemed to be hiding some secret for me and lowered his voice. "In the hospital, the interaction between you and Song Yu is 100 times closer than me. I''ve had all kinds of skin relatives. I''m also taking care of patients. What can I say? I can only trust you. "


    I feel my whole body''s blood is surging up, I opened my eyes to look at Huo Qingchuan, listening to his nonsense.


    "What you do is in everyone''s eyes, but what about me?" Huo Qingchuan sat up straight, "I''m just talking to my assistant when I''m photographed. I''m going to be blamed by you. It seems a little unfair."


    My lips began to tremble and my whole body began to tremble.


    "So," Huo Qingchuan didn''t smile, his expression was cold and terrible, "you don''t try to threaten me with such despicable means to explain something, I don''t want to do this!"


    I slowly stood up, holding the coffee just ordered, looking at the man''s arrogant face, spilled the liquid in my hand to him.


    After that, the man yelled, and I walked out of Starbucks without looking back.

 Chapter 281

    It almost happened when I closed the shop behind me. The man rushed out and grabbed my arm rudely, forcing me to turn around.


    I came with him and the smell of coffee I just spilled on him.


    At the moment, Huo Qingchuan''s image can be described as a mess. His white shirt was ruined by brown coffee. His smooth hair was dripping with coffee, and his face was red because of some hot liquid.


    Of course, all this is not equal to the anger in his eyes at the moment, which seems to devour me. This should be the most terrible look of Huo Qingchuan I have ever seen, but it''s strange that I''m not afraid of him.


    The door of Starbucks is closed, and the glass door reflects the two of us.


    "You, what did you just do?" Huo Qingchuan growled and looked at me with a deep, bottomless look. I could feel that he was suppressing his anger.


    I just spilled a cup of coffee that hasn''t been touched on him just now, that''s all. This fact can be seen from his present embarrassment. Why ask me again.


    What he asked was not what I had just done, but how I had the courage to break the coffee at him.


    I moved my arm because of some pain, but Huo Qingchuan didn''t intend to let me go. Instead, he strengthened his hand.


    Is he taking revenge on me? I had such an idea.


    "Let go of me." I''m not impatient. I said to him in a flat voice.


    "I want you to let me go." See Huo Qingchuan did not want to let go of my meaning, I repeated a sentence.


    "Late and late," Huo Qingchuan looked up at me, and the coffee stuck to his hair fell down at the right time, which made him look funny. President Huo, who has always been a smoker, now exudes the aroma of coffee, which many people have never seen in their life¡° How are you


    Funny is funny, but I can''t laugh. Is he praising me? It''s impossible.


    I really used up all my strength to get rid of him. The strength was so strong that the bones of my wrist were aching.


    "Let go of me!" I cried hysterically, regardless of whether it was a public place or whether the passers-by and the people in the shop were watching us.


    Anyway, with the famous president of Huo family accompanying me, what image do I worry about?


    In my heart, there is a kind of emotion about to break out, which is flowing out through the cracks in my heart, rushing out. I seem to hear the crack being opened by these emotions.


    Maybe I was too sharp voice stimulation to Huo Qingchuan, his hands a Leng, finally I jilted away.


    "You are crazy!" He still wants to face, see when we two have become the focus of attention, he restrained the whole body of anger, seems to be warning me.


    I smile at him, "I''m just crazy. So don''t mess with me! "


    Otherwise, I really don''t know what I will do.


    No longer have the strength to face this man, I walk away, no longer look behind.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t catch up this time, and there was no voice behind him. Was he worried about the opinions of people around him, or was he desperate for each other like me?


    I don''t want to know, and I''m tired of knowing.


    When we came home, we were in peace. It seemed that the fierce conflicts at Starbucks were all illusions. No one mentioned them.


    When Huo Qingchuan came back, he had changed into a clean and tidy shirt, his hair was in a state of no disorder, and even the red perm on his face disappeared.


    It''s been handled perfectly, I think.


    Where did he change his clothes and where was he taken care of?


    The whole family just gathered around to eat in silence. I didn''t want to eat because of the double blow of my body and soul. However, due to the bad face of my parents-in-law and daughter, the atmosphere was so stiff that I had to make do with it.


    I didn''t look at the direction of Huo Qingchuan any more. How he now has nothing to do with me. When he said that kind of bastard words, my heart has fallen into the abyss.


    Naturally, Huo Qingchuan would not take the initiative to talk to me.


    I moved back to Yan Yan''s bedroom. These days, my daughter is used to sleeping with me, so she doesn''t ask me why I don''t sleep with her father any more.


    After a week, my relationship with Huo Qingchuan has not changed at all. Living under the same roof, but like two worlds of people.


    It''s better to be calm than to be naked.


    When you have no clue in your life, external factors will not make you suddenly clear, but are likely to add a lot of trouble on this basis.


    I didn''t remember Huo Qingchuan''s birthday, but the good days of Huo''s young master came to me through different people''s mouths.


    Over the years, the parties for Huo Qingchuan Qingsheng have been grand and exaggerated. On the one hand, it is to show the identity of the young master, and on the other hand, it is also to take this opportunity to meet more people who can help them.


    Although my little grandmother of the Huo family exists in name, she needs to cooperate with the Huo family to attend this grand ceremony.


    I kept my duties as a wife, but I didn''t get what my husband deserved in return.


    When I watched Shen Ruoci appear in public with Huo Qingchuan in his arm, I didn''t seem to feel angry.


    The guests who can come to President K''s birthday party are not ordinary people. In other words, they are all knowledgeable people. However, when these knowledgeable people see this magical scene, they are all surprised and have a lot of discussions.


    They look at Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci with the color of gossip, and look at me with the sympathy.


    I stood outside the circle of discussion, watching my husband and his ex-wife in the center glowing.


    His world is prosperous and prosperous, my world is empty, and a sense of emptiness and loneliness that seems to have been familiar to me comes back to me.


    My daughter raised her head and pulled my skirt, which pulled me back to reality from hopeless delusion.


    "Mom... Yan Yan''s tone was full of worry.


    I tried to touch her hair with a smile, but I took back my hand in the middle. My daughter''s hairstyle today is exquisite and beautiful. I can''t bear to mess it up.


    "Good, mom is OK." I changed to pinch her face and smile at her gently.


    She was followed by her father-in-law and mother-in-law, who were greeting some heavyweight guests.


    Huo Qingchuan also took Shen Ruoci to talk with some people I didn''t know. He couldn''t even look at me.


    Am I really the daughter-in-law of this family?


    My mother-in-law came to me after being polite to the guests, put her hand on Yan Yan''s shoulder, and there was a complicated look in her eyes that I couldn''t see clearly.


    There''s only one thing I won''t miss. She only showed this kind of expression after looking at her son''s direction.


    "Those are all big enterprises that cooperate with K. some of them are signed by ROC. They used to treat people with courtesy." My mother-in-law said to me.


    Are you explaining to me for his son? I don''t need to. If I really want to, I want to hear the man explain to me.


    But I said, "I can understand, mom, you don''t have to worry about my thinking."


    The mother-in-law nodded with relief and a little smile, but only she knew how much guilt that smile had for my daughter-in-law.


    "Come on, Yanyan, grandma will take you to see an uncle." After talking with me, my mother-in-law will take Yanyan away.


    Yan Yan turned to see me. I gave her a warm smile, which is equivalent to acquiescing to her mother-in-law''s action.


    I was left alone, staring at the joy of others.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the morning, and it''s a long time before the banquet is over.


    The band specially invited in the hall is playing elegant music, but to me, it will only make people more bored and helpless.


    Can I leave? If only I could find an excuse to leave.


    While I was thinking, Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci still held their arms together and walked towards this side.


    I looked at them, and they also looked at me generously, especially Shen Ruoci. She even had a calm smile on her face. She didn''t feel guilty when she was hooking up with someone else''s husband, although they had high sounding reasons.


    "Little grandma," when she was two meters away from me, Shen Ruoci finally let go of Huo Qingchuan''s arm and walked towards me with a smile, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you here."


    And Huo Qingchuan is in place to stop, close to me a step, he is not willing to.


    I return to the generous smile, "I have been here, see you are busy, so there is no past."


    I didn''t mean anything else, but Shen Ruoci recognized something else.


    She looked at Huo Qingchuan and then at me. She was not as magnanimous as before. "You don''t mind, because some of the guests are our partners, so I went with Mr. Huo. You should know that you have to do enough on the surface."


    I understand very well, so didn''t I say that I didn''t mean anything else?


    I shook my head. "I didn''t think much. Don''t worry."


    Listening to my sincere reply, Shen Ruoci seemed relieved. She turned around and went back to Huo Qingchuan again. She skillfully took the man''s arm and said, "let''s meet a few more customers. Young grandma, you should have a rest here first."


    If I read it correctly, her face was filled with pride.


    I nodded slightly. "Go ahead, the company matters."


    As soon as the words were finished, the feeling of mobile phone shaking came from the bag.


    Regardless of the two people, I took out my mobile phone. It was Uncle song.


    I didn''t even think about it. I got through quickly.


    I haven''t talked to Uncle song for a long time. Since he came to me, there must be something important.


    "Uncle song?" I said to the phone.


    "Little night," Uncle song''s voice still sounds haggard and listless, "are you busy? I don''t know if I''m disturbing you. "


    I took a look at the direction of the band. The noisy music interfered with my conversation with Uncle song. I went to the door and said, "no, uncle song, what can I do for you? Let me know if you have anything


    Out of the hall, the whole world was quiet.


    splendid.


    After chatting with Uncle song in the corridor, it turns out that there are some small things to deal with in Song Yu''s apartment. Uncle song is inconvenient in his hometown and wants me to help him.


    "No problem. I''ll be there now." I didn''t even want to say yes.

 Chapter 282

    Hang up the phone, I hurried back to the banquet hall, told my mother-in-law that there was something important to deal with, and got a consent that I didn''t agree with. After that, I left Huo Qingchuan''s birthday party.


    Anyway, whether there is me or not will not affect. Maybe they are more relaxed after I leave.


    I took a taxi back to Huo''s house to get the key to Song Yu''s apartment, and I changed my complicated dress by the way.


    I didn''t take a lot of things because I was in a hurry.


    How long has it been since I came here? I looked at the familiar apartment building, but I didn''t scratch it.


    The property is waiting for me outside the door. I use the key given to me by Uncle song to open the door of Song Yu''s house.


    No one has been here for a long time. There is no breath of people living in this spacious room. Just looking at the decorations, I can''t help thinking of someone.


    The sofa where he lay drunk, the dining table where we had dinner together, and the green pineapple that Song Yu once liked very much on the windowsill are now completely dry.


    After the property management, I left soon. I stayed alone.


    I opened the floor curtain of the living room, opened the closed window for a long time, let the fresh air in, and injected some vitality into the home.


    I put away the withered pineapple and put it outside the house with the flowerpot.


    Taking out the tools, I began to clean up the house that might not be inhabited. From bedroom to living room, from kitchen to dining room, every corner, every inch.


    Although I''ve been here several times before, I''ve never been so careful as I am today to get to the corner of this home. I can know the owner''s preference from the ground where he lived.


    For example, he likes cool things, so his room is all cool things; For another example, he likes to watch movies, so in the cabinet of the TV, I found a pile of sci-fi movie CDs covered with dust; For another example, he has been in poor health. I picked up many empty bottles or bottles with pills left.


    After cleaning the room half way, I suddenly feel very hungry. The state that I didn''t want to eat was replaced by hunger.


    I put down my tools, washed my hands, and walked out of the apartment with my bag and key.


    I remember there was a supermarket around here. With my memory, I found that supermarket easily.


    After buying the cooking materials and the seasoning that I needed to add when I cleaned the kitchen, I went back to Song Yu''s apartment with two big bags of things.


    Since you want to borrow someone''s kitchen, you should make something that the host likes, I think.


    I washed the fish again. I poured oil into the pan and turned on the gas switch.


    I''ve cooked this dish many times before, but my hands are still fresh.


    It doesn''t take long to cook for only one person. I hold the steaming rice and look at today''s main dish - boiled fish, which is also steaming red on the table.


    He likes boiled fish best. Is it really that delicious?


    I put a piece of fish in my mouth instead of washing it in boiling water as before.


    It''s delicious. The fish is tender.


    It''s just that after it''s tender, the spicy flavor will extend in the mouth and become more and more intense.


    I couldn''t eat spicy food. I quickly picked up the hot water in front of me to gargle my mouth. The spicy food was irritated by the hot water and became more serious. Finally, my tears came out.


    "How did you eat such a spicy food?" I wiped tears on my face and said to the other side.


    There is no one on the opposite side.


    "I''ve been fooled by you," I continued. "I should have bought something else if I knew it was so hard to swallow." I put down the bowl and hung my head, letting the tears fall on the glass dining table.


    I''m the only one here, so I can vent freely.


    I lie on the table, let the emotion from the heart of the gap wantonly gush out, do not want to deliberately block.


    Gradually, I cried.


    There are grievances, reluctance, anger and nostalgia.


    I don''t know how long I cried. After calming down, I cleaned the table and went on cleaning the apartment.


    After all the work has been finished, it''s already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking at the new room, my mood seems to be a lot better.


    Sitting on the sofa, I called Uncle song and told him that the matter had been solved. Uncle song is still grateful to me, as if I had done something great.


    I just came to open the door.


    Very polite with Uncle Song said a few words, by the way concerned about his health, I hung up the phone.


    It''s almost five o''clock and I have to go home. I stood up and packed my things.


    Outside the apartment, I turned my head and looked up as if I was saying goodbye to this place.


    The key should also be given back to Uncle song, I think.


    Taking a taxi back to Huo''s home, I met Huo Qingchuan and his party at the door.


    Not seeing Shen Ruoci is probably the only good news I can find from this encounter.


    He got out of the car and saw me. Instead of ignoring me as before, he stood at the door and gazed at me.


    Being looked at by him with this kind of eyes, I feel a little uncomfortable and try to avoid his sight.


    "Where have you been?" When he passed in front of him, Huo Qingchuan opened his mouth, and his voice could not hear any joy or anger.


    I don''t want to answer him, but if I don''t answer him, Mr. Huo''s indomitable character will definitely not give up. It will be more troublesome in the future.


    After weighing it up, I answered him, "I said hello to mom. I have something to deal with." I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan asked again.


    It''s strange, since this period of time, when has he made such a thorough inquiry about my whereabouts?


    I look at him, he looks at me.


    I sighed, "I''ve gone to Song Yu''s apartment. There are some property problems that need to be solved. I have the key."


    "Do you have the key to Song Yu''s house?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone sounds calm, but in fact it is dark and turbulent.


    I nodded, "yes, uncle song gave it to me."


    "It took an afternoon to deliver a key?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone was a little cold, still questioning.


    I''m a little tired after working all afternoon, and I''m tired of being pregnant. I really don''t want to spend time and effort arguing with him. At this time, we can only use the truth to quickly solve the immediate situation.


    "I saw that there was no one living in the apartment for a long time. It was a bit messy, so I cleaned it up a little bit." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t say anything. I thought it was over. I planned to go back to the house.


    Before I took a step, he said coldly again, "would you rather clean up the house for the dead than stay at my birthday party?"


    Those two words deeply stimulated my nerves, I turned to look at him.


    Although there is nothing wrong with what he said, I can''t accept his rude remarks to the dead.


    "What, am I wrong?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t feel his words were inappropriate at all, and the expression on his face became more and more sinister.


    I suddenly feel that even if I argue with him now, I can''t get a proper statement, so I simply give up this idea.


    "You''re right." I said to him, suppressing my anger.


    But what I admit is the fact that Song Yu is no longer here, but he understands it as another meaning.


    "Late late, now in your heart, is that dead person more important than me?" Huo Qingchuan intensified and challenged my bottom line again and again.


    I clenched my fist and remained calm, "No."


    I''m really tired.


    "Oh?" Huo Qingchuan close to me, "is it difficult that I still have some status in your heart?"


    What does he mean? I look into Huo Qingchuan''s eyes and try to find some clues to prove whether this man is crazy or not.


    He must have drunk a little, and his mouth smelled of alcohol.


    "You drink too much. Don''t talk nonsense." I don''t want to face you.


    "I didn''t drink much," Huo Qingchuan came to me again. "I''m very sober."


    Unable to judge whether his words were true or not, I frowned and looked at the rogue man.


    "But I still can''t believe you," Huo Qingchuan said, holding my arm. "Let''s go. There''s another one in the evening. You''ll accompany me to prove that I''m more important in your heart."


    Drunk, this person is definitely drunk, I quickly judge.


    How else could he have acted so childishly?


    Huo Qingchuan and I stood in the same place and refused to go.


    "Go by yourself, or let Shen Ruoci accompany you." I''m not used to his action, and I don''t speak properly.


    Huo Qingchuan was stunned. He turned slowly, "do you really want Shen Ruoci to accompany me?"


    "I don''t care who you want to accompany you. Anyway, I''m very tired now. I want to have a rest." I don''t look at his eyes, still cold words.


    "Hum," Huo Qingchuan sneered a few times and let go of my hand, "yes, I''m on call to clean up the mess for other men. I''m a wife who doesn''t want to spend a birthday with my husband. What can I expect?"


    His words were full of disappointment and ridicule, which made me have to fight back.


    "In that case, my husband, who let other women hold hands in public, are you really so aboveboard?" I asked him.


    It''s always difficult for people to understand each other, but it''s easy to hurt each other, such as us now.


    "I''m for the company!" Huo Qingchuan looks at me with a strong sense.


    "I''m paying for my kindness!" I also return to my own persistence.


    "Well, you did. Why don''t you go with me now?" Huo Qingchuan slowly approached me, his breath sprayed on my face.


    "I said I was tired and wanted to rest!" I''m not mean to him.


    "No matter how tired you are, can you clean up the hygiene for others?" Huo Qingchuan still does not give up.


    "Because," I pause, "I''m pregnant!"


    This is the last thing I want to say, but I have no choice.


    Huo Qingchuan was not surprised when he heard the news. I guessed how he would face the fact through his expression.


    It''s just that the progress of things is always beyond my expectation.


    He stepped back a few steps and threw ten thousand knives at me with a most sarcastic look and tone.


    "Pregnant? Whose child is it? " He pauses, "is it Song Yu''s?"


    I can''t explain anything, only Huo Qingchuan''s cold eyes in my mind.

 Chapter 283

    For a long time, I didn''t realize the reality of my existence in this world at the moment, just because of Huo Qingchuan''s words.


    My brain is blank. I can''t think about anything. It seems that I was shocked by the explosion in front of my eyes. There is only a dizzy roar in my brain.


    What followed was a surge of anger and grievance. I looked at the man not far in front of me and couldn''t understand how he could say such words.


    Is that human?


    After reaction, my tears quickly filled my eyes and flowed out. I couldn''t tell whether I was angry or sad now.


    My lips were trembling. After all, I was blocked by the surging emotion and could not say anything.


    Huo Qingchuan''s tone is colder. He thinks that my silence proves his correctness in some ways.


    "Why, nothing to say?" He sneered.


    It''s summer weather, but my whole body is as cold as a snow cave, and I have goose bumps at the grassroots level.


    I just look at him in hazy tears, his figure is more and more unclear, and then gradually become a fuzzy strip. After the tears filled his eyes, the figure of the man became clear again.


    I used all my strength to squeeze out a few words from my teeth, "Huo Qingchuan, how can you do this..."


    But before I finished, I was interrupted by the man, "am I wrong? Have I had any contact with you in the past few months? How could the baby be mine?! I''m sorry you have the face to say it. " Then he approached me step by step, attached himself to my ear and whispered, "this is not a lie you made up for not being with me."


    Hand up, the body can not move, the whole body seems to be only tears can be raging flow.


    But Huo Qingchuan, after he said that to me, he faced me, even with a smile, with a more ironic smile than just now.


    My eyes were focused on his face, but my heart was pierced.


    He raised his hand and helped me wipe away my tears. The movement was gentle, which formed a huge contrast with his words. "If I remember correctly, you were guarding Song Yu every day and night. I didn''t expect that he was so sick and had this ability. Did I underestimate him?"


    The pupils suddenly contracted, and a great sense of shame swept over them.


    I waved and knocked off the fingers that touched my face. My limbs intersected violently and made a loud sound.


    I staggered a few times because I tried too hard.


    In my heart, although I was proud, my gentle husband would say that it was worse than animals. I felt that my world collapsed.


    Unable to face such a husband, I suddenly turned around and took a few steps in the opposite direction of the house. I wanted to stay away from this place as soon as possible.


    "I said I was on my mind and wanted to run away?" Huo Qingchuan still refused to let me go. He continued to throw a knife at me mercilessly behind my back. His tone was joking and disappointed. I couldn''t tell.


    I covered my ears and quickened my pace.


    I never felt that the Huo family''s manor was so big. I tried my best to escape, but it was always like a trapped animal in a maze, and I couldn''t get to the end.


    The more I want to leave here, the more I feel trapped in the mud. My whole body seems to be surrounded by an invisible net, which makes me unable to break free.


    Huo Qingchuan''s words have been hovering in the brain, like the voice from the bottom of the earth, mercilessly reminds me that what just happened is the truth.


    Why, why.


    Son, why does your father treat us like this.


    When I was daydreaming, I tripped over something and lost my balance. After diving forward for a few steps, I fortunately didn''t fall down.


    Cold sweat instantly throughout the body, pregnancy, if you accidentally fall down, do not know what kind of consequences.


    I stood in the same place for a moment and continued to walk towards the gate.


    It''s getting dark. I''d rather go to the outskirts alone than go back to my heartbroken home.


    When I arrived at the gate, I finally realized that the Huo family mansion was located in the suburb far away from the city center, and I had no means of transportation. If this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll have to walk until midnight.


    I took my cell phone out of my bag and called the car service center in city a, asking them to send a car to pick me up.


    Put down the phone, I walk towards the city with my own memory, in short, a step away from here, my heart will be less affected by here.


    The more you walk, the heavier your steps are.


    I can''t get rid of Huo Qingchuan''s heartless words and cold eyes, and I can''t forget his crazy suspicion.


    I can''t understand how he can slander Song Yu and me. Even if we don''t have a pleasant time, we won''t be estranged to such an extent.


    I can''t forgive him. I can''t forgive his insult to me or his slander of Song Yu.


    Maybe after walking for a long time, when it was completely dark, the car that came to pick me up finally appeared in the sight, and I sat on the seat feebly.


    The body is tired and the spirit is dispirited


    "Where are you going, please?" The kind-hearted driver asked me very kindly.


    I closed my eyes and let a thousand drums ring in my skull.


    "Mei Lin Yuan." I only said these three words.


    I have to go to Chi Xin, I think.


    I want to call her first, but my arm is so heavy that I can''t lift it.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it. I fell asleep in the car.


    If the driver didn''t wake me up, I might be immersed in the shadow of consciousness and don''t want to come out.


    "Miss, miss, here we are." The driver called me.


    Hazy opened his eyes, from the dark suddenly hit the light let me close my eyelids again.


    And then slowly open, I just adapt to the surrounding environment.


    I have arrived at Meilin garden. I said sorry to my master and paid to get off.


    However, after ringing the doorbell outside the apartment for a long time, no one came to open the door for me.


    Call Chi Xin, but she is told that she is away on business.


    One of the keys here is given to Chi Xin, and the other is left in Huo''s house.


    I have some weakness, leaning against the cold wall, sighed.


    "Sister, sister, are you ok?" Seeing that I haven''t talked for a long time, Chi Xin is worried and asks at the other end of the phone.


    "Nothing." My sister is far away from home. I don''t want her to worry about me.


    "Did you quarrel with your brother-in-law again? Why go out so late? " How can she say that she is also a discerning adult. With a little analysis, she can guess ten times.


    I won''t tell her what Huo Qingchuan said, because I''m ashamed to repeat it.


    "Nothing, just a little thing." I said.


    "Why don''t I ask Yu Hang to pick you up?" There is a noise over Chi Xin, as if someone is calling her.


    "No, it''s OK." I said, "you''re busy. I''ll tell you when you come back."


    After I dropped a word, I hung up.


    There''s no choice but to stay in a hotel.


    I remember that there was a central hotel near meilinyuan. Thinking about this, I wanted to take out my wallet as I walked out.


    When people are not going well, everything is against you.


    I took this bag out temporarily. My wallet and all my documents are in other bags. That is to say, I only have some change left by taxi, a mobile phone and a key to my apartment.


    After being swept out by her husband, will even the world abandon me?


    I want to laugh in despair, but shed tears.


    No, I sucked my nose, took out the key, and God left a window for me.


    I didn''t think that I would come here twice in a day. Looking at the neat, clean, quiet and empty place, I closed the door and turned on the light.


    I know for the first time that the lamp in the living room of Song Yu''s family is warm yellow. Compared with those incandescent lamps that emit pale white, this kind of light gives me a little warmth to some extent.


    After a long day, I left my bag and indented into the sofa.


    With my knees curled up to my chest, I lay across the sofa holding my arms around my chest.


    I don''t know if it''s because there has been no one living here for a long time. I always feel that there is a musty smell from the sofa. But I didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, because the pain in my heart far exceeded the breath.


    When I think of what happened less than two hours ago, I still don''t feel very real.


    I gently stroked my stomach and didn''t feel anything different.


    I buried my face in the fabric of the sofa, leaving the rough fabric wet with tears.


    In the quiet apartment, there was only the sobs I suppressed, and even the hustle and bustle of the city was isolated from my mind.


    The phone rings. After a while, it quiets down, and then it rings again.


    Over and over again, telling each other''s persistence.


    I couldn''t ignore the ringing. I sat up from the sofa and took my bag to me.


    Take out the mobile phone, the number is Chi Xin.


    Also, how could Huo Qingchuan call me? According to his way of thinking, he would like me to disappear forever.


    I pull back my decadent spirit and try to make my voice sound like nothing happened.


    "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter?" I asked softly.


    "Sister!" Because no one answered the phone for a long time, the accumulated pressure made my younger sister a little angry. "You didn''t answer so many phone calls, you scared me to death!"


    I smile, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I can''t think of it?"


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to joke!" Chi Xin, regardless of my status as a sister, yells at me on the phone, "where are you now?"


    My sister''s concern is my only comfort.


    "I let Yu Hang go to Meilin garden. You are not here. Where have you been? Are you home? " Chi Xin asks anxiously.


    Home, where can I go back?


    A dull pain in my heart, I said with a bitter smile, "you can rest assured that I have found a free residence, which is even higher than the high-end hotel."


    Chi Xin hesitated, "where is it?"


    "I was in Song Yu''s apartment," I said. "Today, I happened to come here to do some property business, so I took out the key. God didn''t give up on me."


    "Elder sister," Chi Xin''s tone is more and more worried, "what''s the matter with Mr. Huo? Did you tell him about your pregnancy? "

 Chapter 284

    Frankly, but the result is very bleak, otherwise why would I run away from home?


    On the one hand, I don''t want to mention that disgusting thing. On the other hand, I''m also worried about what impulsive things my hot sister will do after listening to it.


    "Not yet," I told a lie. "Not yet."


    "It''s not me who said you," my sister said in a tone of hate. "Then why are you fighting again? Is it because of Shen Ruoci? Elder sister, if you still want to find a home and love that person, you should be brave and decisive. No matter how good or bad Shen Ruoci is, don''t be soft hearted. "


    I sat on the sofa with my knees in my arms. "It''s not what you think."


    In the final analysis, it should have nothing to do with Shen Ruoci. The root cause is Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s not what I think. Can it be?" Chi Xin was heartbroken. "You two have been in cold war for such a long time. It''s not easy to get rid of the previous conflicts when you have children. Now you run away from home. Did your brother-in-law call you? "


    "No, he wants me to disappear from his eyes." I gave up on myself.


    "It''s all your guess. It''s because neither of you is willing to talk about it, which leads to today''s situation." Chi Xin said bitterly, "they''re all old people. Why do you have to tell each other that tone?"


    I don''t know the truth of taking a step back, but I understand that when I really want to do it, I need to be more open-minded and generous. We are all ordinary people, unable to fully accept each other''s sarcasm and criticism.


    "Xiaoxin," I lay back on the sofa, "if things were as simple as what I said, there would not be so much helplessness."


    But Chi Xin doesn''t think about my predicament, or because she doesn''t know the real contradiction between Huo Qingchuan and me, she is still upright, "no, if you go on like this, I can only tell my parents."


    Just now also sleepy spirit suddenly woke up, "no, you can''t tell your parents."


    "If you don''t want me to tell my parents, you can solve the problems between you and don''t run away from home." Chi Xin said.


    In order to appease my excited sister, I can only pretend to agree.


    "I see. You must be tired after your business trip. Let''s have a rest and talk about it tomorrow." I tried to end the call.


    Chi Xin also told me a few words, just reluctantly hang up the phone.


    The world was quiet again. I was lying on the sofa with a cushion in my arms, staring at a spot on the coffee table with my eyes open.


    All to this point, between me and Huo Qingchuan, what room for a good conversation?


    At 11:30 on my mobile phone, I didn''t receive a phone call or a text message from Huo''s family.


    Even if Huo Qingchuan misunderstood me like that, why did my father-in-law and mother-in-law ignore me? Perhaps, they have been prejudiced against me for a long time.


    I''m so tired that I can''t think of anything.


    Simply sleep like this, I don''t want to move, deep sleep in the past.


    The next day, I was awakened by Xia Yi''s phone call. He said he would pick me up at Huo''s house.


    At the beginning of consciousness recovery, I remembered my current situation. I told him to come to the apartment.


    It''s not that Xia Yi hasn''t been here before. I can hear that he is still a little hesitant about where I am, but he doesn''t ask anything after all.


    In a hurry, I didn''t even have any clothes to change.


    Song Yu''s apartment is no inferior to the one Huo Qingchuan gave to Shen Ruoci. There are all kinds of daily necessities, but the clothes that haven''t been cleaned up in the wardrobe are all men''s.


    Before Xia Yi came here, I simply cleaned myself, used men''s bath milk and wiped men''s face cream.


    Light taste, although not as elegant and sweet as ladies, is not annoying.


    After working all day, I still haven''t received any news from the Huo family. I don''t fantasize, I''m just getting more and more disappointed.


    By the way, what about Yan Yan? One day can''t see me, maybe only she will miss my mother.


    Thinking of my "abandoned" daughter in the Huo family, I began to fidget.


    I tried to call home. After weighing the pros and cons, I put up with it.


    Fortunately, Chi Xin came back today. I put some changed clothes in her place, which is enough to survive this period of time.


    She came directly to the company and asked me in a hurry what happened.


    I don''t want to talk about personal affairs in the company. I''m afraid Chi Xin will lose control and I''m afraid that I will lose control.


    "Then go to my place tonight. I''m really worried about you." Chi Xin grabs my hand and says.


    "No, I won''t disturb you," I said. "When I go to your place to pick up my clothes after work, I''ll live in Song Yu''s place for the time being. I''m quiet and can understand a lot of things."


    Don''t you say that I have something to do with Song Yu? Well, I''m going to live in his room. I''ll see what kind of bastard you can say.


    "Can you really be alone?" Chi Xin is skeptical, "you are pregnant now, or move to me, I will take care of you."


    "Xiao Xin," I interrupted Chi Xin, "I''m only two months pregnant. There''s no problem."


    Maybe it''s my strong attitude that makes Chixi silent. She never asked me to live in her house again.


    "I''ll take you there." Finally, she made a request.


    I nodded. If I refused too much, my sister would see something.


    "Song Yu''s apartment is really good," Chi Xin looked at everything in the room, carrying my luggage. "He''s not here now. What should I do with this apartment?"


    I casually replied, "I don''t know. It depends on Uncle song''s meaning."


    "Ah... Chi Xin sighs a little. She doesn''t know if she is thinking of Song Yu. She can''t stop regretting.


    Put down things, she came to hold my hand, "Yuhang today for me, you also come."


    The sweetness of the couple, why should I join in the fun? It''s just sad.


    I patted Chi Xin on the back of her hand. "Your sister, I''m so lazy that I won''t go with her. You two have fun. I''ll just make do with some food at home."


    I know Chi Xin is worried about me because she is aware of something, so I try to look relaxed.


    "Don''t worry. What I eat at home is not necessarily worse than what you eat outside." I said.


    "Are you really not going?" Chi Xin asked again.


    I shook my head with a smile, while pushing Chi Xin out of the house, comforting her, "you can rest assured to go, don''t let people wait for a long time, your sister, my marriage is not happy, you can''t follow me."


    After listening to my last words, Chi Xin didn''t leave. She looked at me very seriously.


    "You''re kidding! You''re kidding I stuffed her bag and said, "I''ll go down with you. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some things, but I don''t have money now. Can you give me some alms?"


    All my things are in Huo''s house. I can only rely on Chi Xin to help me temporarily.


    Chi Xin rummaged through her bag, took out a * * and gave me the password.


    "Thank you. It''s good to have a sister." I pull Chi Xin out and lock the door.


    "It''s not good to have a sister like you." Chi Xin didn''t give me face at all, "elder sister, you are really good everywhere. Why is it that you are so unhappy in marriage?"


    My good sister, this is also a problem that I can''t figure out.


    Waving downstairs to see my sister drive away, I put my smile in my pocket and sat down on a bench in a shady corridor downstairs.


    It''s really hard to smile at the most painful time.


    As the sun sets in the west, the sky gradually darkens, and the neon lights of the city begin to appear, there are many sorrows hidden behind the lights.


    I sat on the bench for a long time, thinking nothing. It was only when my stomach howled for emptiness that I realized that I was stupid.


    Life is desperate, but you have to live, don''t you?


    Because of a Huo Qingchuan, do I have to abandon myself like this?


    Besides, I still have an innocent little life in my stomach.


    I got up and headed for the supermarket not far away.


    One person bought a lot of things, one went back to the apartment, one cooked, one ate, one bathed and one lay on the toilet.


    Night, finally restored its due tranquility.


    I replaced Song Yu''s * * with a new * * sheet, which has a nice smell of laundry liquid.


    Rubbing on the pillow, I closed my eyes.


    For several days in a row, I kept such a state of living in this home without a master. There was no news from the Huo family, as if my departure had no effect on them.


    I''m looking forward to receiving their call, but I don''t want to face the doubt one day.


    People are always contradictory, nothing more than that.


    Finally, in the evening of the fourth day I left home, I received a call from my mother-in-law.


    She asked me where I had been these days, why I didn''t go home, and whether I was in conflict with Huo Qingchuan again. A series of questions left me no room to answer.


    Listen to my mother-in-law''s tone, it seems that I don''t know anything about the quarrel we had a few days ago. Should I make up a lie to make it up? Or tell my mother-in-law that I broke their second child?


    However, this mother-in-law, who has never been with me before, will think of me like his son?


    I don''t dare to block again. One injury is enough.


    "Mom, the company is very busy these days. I sleep at my sister''s house." I tried to explain to her in a sincere tone.


    "Late," mother-in-law''s tone suddenly sternly, "I don''t care how busy things are in your company, but if you don''t come back home, what do you want to do?"


    Look, I knew it would be my fault.


    "You are the young grandmother of the Huo family. What''s the rule of staying away all day and all night? You just care about the company, and your husband doesn''t care, and Yan Yan doesn''t care? I don''t expect you to be filial to me and your father, but as a wife and mother, you''re really out of line! " Her mother-in-law seemed to be more and more excited, and there was an indisputable accusation in her tone.


    I was silent, but my mother-in-law let me down.


    "If you know it''s wrong, come back quickly!" My mother-in-law gave the order.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go back now." I don''t know where the courage came from, I replied.

 Chapter 285

    For my answer, my mother-in-law''s reaction was naturally furious.


    If this person and I kiss more good, at least I can not be so wronged to accept her anger. But I can''t say, I dare not say, I''m afraid I''ll get the same result.


    "Do it yourself!" Finally, the mother-in-law only left such a sentence, then angrily hung up the phone.


    A busy tone came from the microphone to remind me that the other party was not online.


    I remind myself not to care, but my eyes are red.


    Who should I tell my grievances to?


    The doorbell rang and interrupted my train of thought.


    Who would it be? I dried my tears, got up and walked over. Through the cat''s eye, I saw Chi Xin and Yu Hang dressed neatly.


    By the way, only she knows I''m here.


    After calming down, I opened the door.


    "Xiaoxin, why are you here?" I forced a smile to ask them.


    Instead of answering, Chi Xin dragged me out without saying a word. As she walked, she said, "we are worried that you will get moldy when you are always at home, so we must pull you out today."


    I have some helplessness, "Xiaoxin, I''m very tired after a day''s work. Let me have a rest."


    "It''s because I''m tired from work that I have to go out to relax. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s have dinner together!" Chi Xin gives a glance to Yu Hang.


    "Yes, sister, she''s paid today. If she wants to treat her guests to dinner, we can''t waste this opportunity." Yu Hang said to me with some embarrassment.


    "After this village, there won''t be this shop. You have to think clearly." Chi Xin said on purpose.


    Look at my sister, look at her boyfriend, I no longer insist, anyway, even if I insist, my sister will carry out her idea.


    I changed into a more comfortable dress, stepped on a pair of flat shoes, and I went downstairs with the two of them.


    When Yu Hang was driving, our sisters were sitting in the back seat. Chi Xin happily offered me a delicious restaurant. I cooperated with her and laughed. It was up to her to decide everything.


    Soon, we came to the downtown business street.


    Today is Friday. There are a lot of people coming and going on the street, and their faces are full of happy smiles.


    Park the car, we three stroll in the street, looking for the Jiangnan restaurant that Chi Xin finally decided.


    Most of the passers-by were couples, arm in arm, side by side, as if to announce their sweetness to the whole world. In fact, my sister also came out with her boyfriend, only I had such a light bulb.


    "You wait for me," Chi Xin suddenly stopped, pointed to a dessert shop in front of her and said to Yu Hang and me, "I''m going to order some cakes and bring them when I go back."


    "What kind of cake should I order when I''m going to eat?" I asked her.


    "This cake is delicious," Chi Xin said as she walked toward the store, squeezing her eyes at me. "You will love it, sister."


    Then, without waiting for me to speak, she disappeared at the door.


    For such a sister, I have some helplessness.


    But Yu Hang chuckled. I looked at him and didn''t understand why he was laughing.


    He seemed to notice that he was a bit out of his way in front of me. He restrained his smile, but still couldn''t hide the smile from his eyes and eyebrows. "Elder sister, you may not know. Chi Xin often told me that people who like sweet food, her thoughts will come together with her senses, and she will feel the happiness of the bottom of her heart from the sweetness in her mouth. She said that this is the sweetness effect. I think she is just greedy."


    It''s really in line with the explanation of Chi Xin''s character. I pondered and laughed.


    "It''s my sister," I commented. "She used to like sweet food, but she didn''t dare to be so arrogant because of her figure. Now it seems that she completely ignores it."


    "She''s too thin to suppress her body." Yu Hang said seriously.


    This brother-in-law is more and more pleasing to my eyes.


    Yu Hang and I are chatting happily. Someone calls my name behind my back.


    The commercial street is full of lights now, and the neon lights in the words reflect the whole block like day, so that when I see the owner of the sound, I always have the illusion of shadow.


    Shen Ruoci took Huo Qingchuan''s arm and appeared in front of me.


    During the banquet, they pretended to be intimate in order to deal with customers. So what are they doing in this street?


    I stare at the arms of the two people in a daze.


    Yu Hang knew them and said hello to them politely.


    It''s just that the Grand President Huo naturally doesn''t remember Yu Hang. His face is as usual.


    "What a coincidence," Shen Ruoci naturally let go of Huo Qingchuan''s arm and came to me without the slightest sense of guilt from other people''s husbands. "I didn''t expect you to go shopping here too. This is


    From the side, Shen Ruoci''s eyes seem to shine with some light.


    "My name is Yu Hang," he introduced himself. "I''m a surveyor of Xingsheng real estate. We met when we signed the contract last time, but you may not remember me."


    Shen Ruoci suddenly realized, "are you going shopping with our little grandmother? You have a good relationship


    "This is my sister''s boyfriend. She''s in the cake shop now." I can''t help Shen Ruoci''s conjecture with ulterior motives, which directly explains Yu Hang''s identity. What kind of mentality does this woman hold? She shouts to catch a thief in front of me.


    I didn''t look at Huo Qingchuan. I looked directly at Shen Ruoci, "but you are going to see customers today?"


    I specially emphasized some syllables. If she is smart, she will be able to recognize the meaning of the words.


    Shen Ruoci was stunned for a moment, and then gave me a generous and decent smile, "little grandma thinks too much, but I want to buy a set of jewelry today, Qingchuan has to accompany me."


    Oh, people are shameless and invincible. I have such an idea for a moment.


    "So it is," I said with a smile. "You can do as you like."


    I gave way to the road in front of me, trying to be blind to these two people.


    "If not, we''ll be busy together." Shen Ruoci even invited us.


    I''m a little angry. I should have a sense of propriety.


    "No," I said, "after all, my sister and brother-in-law don''t know you very well. They will be uncomfortable." I said, suppressing my anger.


    "Sister?" At this time, Chi Xin came out of the store and came here. After seeing the person in front of me, "brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    "This is sister Chi Xin," Shen Ruoci said enthusiastically. "It''s worthy of being sister Shao, and she''s also a beauty."


    Chi Xin is not as slow as I am. When she sees Shen Ruoci, her face immediately changes. She glances at the "enthusiastic" woman and says, "who are you?"


    "Forget to introduce myself," Shen said gracefully. "My name is Shen. I''m a friend of Mr. Huo and a little friend, right?"


    She looked at me as if she were asking me for permission.


    Now, I can''t treat this woman as a friend.


    "Oh?" Chi Xin issued an obvious query, "you are Shen Ruoci. I''ve heard so much about you."


    Chi Xin''s words are obviously ironic. Shen Ruoci can''t hear them, but she still keeps calm on the surface. "It''s really my honor."


    "No," Chi Xin walked up to the woman, who was taller than Shen Ruoci, and she was not lost in her aura. "I''ve heard that a woman who didn''t know what to do has come to K recently. She''s always around Mr. Huo, and she''s as handsome as brown candy. It''s clear that there is only one old woman and she still likes to dream of girls. How can I not know such a legendary figure? "


    Chi Xin''s words are really amazing. Her words not only surprised Yu Hang and me, but also made Shen Ruoci''s smile freeze on her face.


    While I was sweating for my sister, I also wanted to see how Shen Ruoci would react to this.


    I clearly saw that the corners of her mouth seemed to be smoking a few times, and then she looked back at Huo Qingchuan, who didn''t mean to make a statement at all. She said with a dry smile, "ha ha, some people really like joking. I didn''t expect that everyone paid so much attention to me."


    "For people like you, it''s hard not to pay attention to them." Chi Xin mends the knife at the right time.


    This younger sister is so fierce that she doesn''t leave any one behind. She has the same poisonous tongue as Song Yu.


    Shen Ruoci''s face turned blue at the speed visible to the naked eye. I was embarrassed.


    "Xiao Xin!" I reminded my sister.


    "Don''t worry, sister Shen. Children don''t understand." I speak for my sister.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Shen Ruoci gave a few dry smiles and stopped talking.


    It seems that she is not as open-minded as she appears, I think.


    "Brother in law, would you like to have dinner with us today?" Triumphant Chi Xin is very proud. She skips Shen Ruoci and invites Huo Qingchuan directly¡° It''s on me


    As if nothing had happened, I looked at the man who had been silent and said that I didn''t have any idea in my heart, which was a lie.


    "It''s just that I haven''t bought my jewelry yet..." before Huo Qingchuan spoke, Shen Ruoci approached Huo Qingchuan, and his body almost touched his arm.


    Irritability, a surge of irritability in the bottom of my heart.


    This woman''s mind is now clear.


    It''s strange that I was blind. I even listened to her before.


    Everyone is waiting for a choice from Huo Qingchuan. His seemingly unimportant choice determines the direction of our marriage.


    "Go and eat. I''ll go shopping with her." In the end, Huo Qingchuan gives an answer that makes a few people satisfied and most people disappointed.


    I gently smile, no longer words.


    Shen Ruoci''s face showed a satisfied smile, and his eyes couldn''t hide his pride.


    With that, they were ready to leave with each other.


    Chi Xin naturally can''t accept the result. She blocks their way.


    "Mr. Huo, my elder sister is pregnant. It''s unreasonable for you to accompany other women to buy jewelry." Chi Xin has always been straightforward, even in the face of Huo Qingchuan, she will not be timid.


    The expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face does not change, but Shen Ruoci around him is obviously stunned.


    "Late, are you pregnant?" She looked at me with incredible eyes.


    Huo Qingchuan and I are husband and wife. As a wife, I am pregnant. Is there such a fuss?


    However, no one would care about Shen Ruoci''s reaction. Everyone focused on Huo Qingchuan.


    He just gave me a light look, "if you''re pregnant, take care of the baby at home. If you come out and wander around, don''t lose the only fragrance."


    Only I can understand the meaning of his words.

 Chapter 287

    Is it really necessary to strive for something that is worth fighting for, just for a feeling that has gone bad?


    It''s not too much to say that I''m in the mood now.


    I lost my head, buried my face in my hands and let my mind go.


    I know that my sister is for my good, but the quarrels and blows in recent days have drained my strength. I really don''t have the heart to ponder her words.


    "If you don''t like the way, I can help you. I don''t like Shen Ruoci, old woman!" Chi Xin finally said.


    "Thank you." I can''t deny her kindness. According to Chi Xin''s meaning, is it going to fight Shen Ruoci?


    I didn''t think deeply about Chi Xin''s words. I got up and wanted to go back to my apartment.


    "Elder sister," Chi Xin stopped me, "I think you''d better live here. Although we are not wrong, we can''t let people hold on to this little problem."


    "I know you are angry with your brother-in-law, but the more you go on like this, the more difficult it will be for you to ease your relationship. You should let him do it once, and for your own good." Chi Xin advised me.


    I let him. Why should I let him?


    He is nearly ten years older than me. He always misunderstands me. He doesn''t pay attention to his words and deeds. Why should I let him?


    "You don''t have to pour it," I walked towards the door. "I''ll deal with the two of us. I''ll go back to my apartment. It''s quiet and I don''t want to disturb you."


    Chi Xin couldn''t stop me. She didn''t say anything more.


    "Sister, think about it again." After returning to the apartment, Chi Xin sent me another text message.


    I put down my cell phone and put myself in a comfortable position on the soft big bed.


    I don''t want to swallow my anger any more. I know that even if you deliberately aggrieve yourself and want to seek a compromise, what you get is often worse treatment. In this case, why compromise with others? Life and equality, there is no who let who, even if it is emotional, there can be no bottom line.


    I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t need to be down like this.


    I''ll go home tomorrow. If I want to stay, I''ll stay. If I don''t want to stay, I''ll move out what I need. It''s better to pick up my daughter. It''s much more comfortable to live outside than in the Huo family, from body to soul.


    At ten o''clock on Saturday morning, I took a taxi back to Huo''s house. I told the driver to wait for me for a while and pay him according to the waiting time.


    I haven''t come back for a long time, but the Huo family hasn''t changed much. It doesn''t matter to them that my little grandmother can''t come back.


    When I got to the door, I met the old housekeeper who had a good relationship with Yan Yan. When he saw me, his eyes lit up, and then he gave me luggage¡° Young granny, you are back. "


    For such a kind-hearted old man, I naturally treat him with courtesy.


    I smile to him, "Uncle Zhang, how are you recently?"


    His smile with a little helpless, "everything at home is good, little grandma back is good."


    At that time, I was not very clear about the meaning of his words, and then asked, "where''s Yan Yan?"


    "Miss is still upstairs, practicing the piano." He said to me respectfully.


    "Well, Uncle Zhang, you can do it." I nodded to him and left where I was.


    The more you go to the middle of the house, the more servants you meet. They were all surprised and respectful to me, and whispered something behind my back after I left.


    I have no intention to care about these things with my subordinates. I haven''t contacted Yan Yan after leaving home for so many days. I really miss her.


    It''s strange that along the way, although people met many people, they didn''t see any major people, such as Huo Qingchuan and his mother-in-law.


    At the corner of the second floor, I heard the faint sound of the piano. Although it was unfamiliar, I could feel the heart of the child playing the tune.


    In order to facilitate Yan Yan''s piano practice, the Huo family bought a new piano for Yan Yan and put it in Yan Yan''s room. Anyway, the room is big enough for a piano.


    I directly push the door in, because concentrate on practicing, Yan Yan did not even find my arrival.


    I gently went to the back of my daughter and looked down at her attentive daughter from top to bottom.


    Is it my illusion? I always feel that I haven''t seen my daughter for a few days, and she has grown up again.


    Yan Yan, you grow up slowly. Your mother hasn''t given you a stable and happy family yet. You will blame your mother for growing up in this kind of instability.


    Deep down, I reached for my daughter''s hair.


    She was startled, because the sound of the piano was seriously out of tune and made a discordant sound.


    When she saw me clearly behind her, Xiaomian dan''er showed a surprise expression and jumped up from the stool. She jumped on me and hugged my waist tightly.


    "Mom, you can come back. Where have you been these days? Yanyan misses you so much." Yan Yan buried her face in my clothes, with a dull voice and a little grievance.


    I also held my daughter back and gently stroked her back, with a sour nose.


    After a while, I pulled my daughter out of my arms and squatted down to look her in the eye.


    "My mother just has something to do outside, and my mother also misses Yan Yan very much," I wiped away her tears that she didn''t know because she was happy or wronged, and spoke gently to her, "is Yan Yan good at home recently?"


    Yan Yan also reached out to wipe away her tears, and then nodded, "my father said that Yan Yan will soon go to primary school, is a big child, to be sensible, so Yan Yan has been very obedient, don''t make my father and grandmother angry."


    I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that my precious daughter has been wronged and has no freedom in this family.


    "Dad asked me to practice the score skillfully. I come to check my lessons every day. I haven''t been out for a long time." Yan Yan said again.


    It''s also true that the educational policy of the rich and powerful is quite different from that of the common people. The elite start from the children.


    But, I don''t want to let Yan Yan be entangled by all kinds of pressure too early, I want to let her grow up freely and happily.


    Seems to be aware of my emotions, Yan Yan immediately with a, "but Yan Yan also know that my father is for my good, I will work hard!"


    I pinched my daughter''s little face, "will mom take you out to play today? Where do you want to go? "


    Daughter''s eyes immediately lit up, children are always honest and heartbreaking.


    "Really?" In order to express her joy, my daughter also asked me a question.


    "Of course," I said with a smile, "when did mom cheat Yanyan?"


    "Great Yan Yan even jumped up happily.


    "Wait for me." I smile toward Yan Yan and stand up, "Mom, go get something."


    Walking out of my daughter''s room, I came to the bedroom that I hadn''t entered for a long time. Simply, Huo Qingchuan wasn''t there.


    Open the cupboard, I find out the bag I have been using, put the wallet, bank card and other things into it, and then go to pick up my face.


    Our mother and daughter walked downstairs holding hands, very happy daughter holding my hand a jump, also has been giggling.


    Looking at my daughter''s happy appearance, I feel better.


    Isn''t this family here today? I looked around the living room and still didn''t see the familiar faces.


    Forget it. I''m happy.


    The taxi driver was still waiting in the yard. I opened the door and let Yan Yan get on the bus. I also got in.


    "To Chaoyang Road." I said to the master.


    "Is Yan Yan hungry? Shall we have dinner first?" I sorted out a few wisps of hair, and said in a deliberative tone.


    "Yes The daughter agreed without thinking about it.


    "Then mom will take you to the aquarium. It''s hot now. Let''s go to cool places." I said, "there are sharks, dolphins and beautiful corals."


    "Yes Yan Yan is still nodding, "as long as the mother in, go anywhere."


    I was suddenly very moved and had the impulse to burst into tears.


    Throughout the afternoon and noon, I took my daughter to her favorite steak and went to the polar undersea world. My daughter was lying on the transparent glass, looking at all kinds of marine animals swimming in it with wide eyes. She could not help but marvel. She took my hand from time to time and said, "Mom, look, that big fish has wings like a bird!"¡° And here, wow, are sharks bigger than their mothers? "¡° Is this coral? How beautiful Wait, for a child of her age, there are so many things in the world that make her curious and attract her attention.


    The first open aquarium in a city really deserves its reputation. It took us three hours to transfer the whole pavilion. I''m so tired that I can''t finish my work.


    "If you like it, will mom bring you next time?" Out of the gate of the underwater world, I said to Yan Yan.


    "Well," Yan Yan replied happily, not tired at all, "let''s take dad with us next time."


    I smile at her and don''t respond to her little wish.


    It''s getting late. It''s time to think about dinner.


    "Today my mother cooks for Yan Yan. What would Yan Yan like to eat?" I''m not on a whim either. I just remember that I haven''t cooked for my daughter for a long time.


    "Mom makes delicious food!" My daughter is still very excited.


    I pinched her little nose, "greedy cat!"


    Went to the supermarket to buy a lot of food, I took Yan Yan back to Song Yu''s apartment.


    "Mom, where is this?" Yan Yan curiously shuttles around in the home, asks me busy in the kitchen.


    "Here," I paused, "this is my uncle''s house."


    "Little uncle?" Yan Yan repeated my words, "it''s uncle Song Yu!"


    I nodded, with a trace of expectation in my heart, "does Yan Yan still remember my little uncle?"


    "Of course I do!" Without thinking, my daughter gave me a satisfactory answer, "my uncle is good-looking, like Prince Yiyang, and told a lot of stories and bought a lot of toys to Yan Yan. Yan Yan likes my uncle best!"


    I put down the potato in my hand and went to put my daughter in my arms.


    "Mom?" Yan Yan obviously can''t understand the meaning of my sudden action.


    Even his 7-year-old daughter can commemorate Song Yu with the most sincere heart. Why can''t Huo Qingchuan?


    "It''s OK," I let go of my daughter. "You go to watch TV. Mom''s meal will be ready soon."


    When I went back to the kitchen, the cell phone in my pocket suddenly vibrated.

 Chapter 288

    Intuition tells me that it''s not someone I want to see. I don''t even look at it. I go on with my work. It''s just that the ringing tone is constantly ringing, which further validates my guess.


    Finally, after washing and cutting three tomatoes, I wiped my hands and pinched my cell phone out of my pocket.


    No, it was my self-centered husband who called me nearly ten times in succession and is still chasing me.


    I made a psychological hint for myself, and then I pressed the answer button.


    "Hello." My response was even gentle, as polite as the customer.


    "Late, late!" The other side did not appreciate it at all. Before my syllable fell completely, I was given a low roar.


    This time it''s for me to take Yanyan out without his permission, I guess.


    "Where did you take Yanyan?" Huo Qingchuan Wu spontaneous fire, anger from the phone over.


    But what can that do? He yelled at me in front of me, I will not be afraid, now through the phone signal, of course, I am indifferent.


    "I''m cooking dinner for Yan Yan." I calmly explained to him, I know what Huo Qingchuan wants to do, tired of quarreling with him, I added, "after dinner I will send Yanyan back, you can rest assured."


    My words really blocked his next question. After a while, Huo Qingchuan''s voice went down. "Don''t be too late. Before eight o''clock."


    After giving an account, he hung up on his own.


    I put the phone in front of me, looked at the page that had been hung up, sneered and put down the phone

 Chapter 289

    Is she here for lunch? Sure enough, she''s the assistant to the president of Tangtang. I''m afraid this kind of place is nothing to her. As I watched Shen Ruoci order drinks with the waiter, I thought to myself.


    Just, why does she stay here? There are so many vacant seats in the shop. Does she have to sit with me? Maybe someone from the same company came to have dinner, but they knew me, and they could not help gossiping at that time.


    After the last encounter, she had the courage to sit opposite me. I really don''t know how long this woman''s brain circuit is.


    I took a sip of water and quietly looked out of the window.


    Shen Ruoci and I can''t talk face to face easily any more. I didn''t scold her. It''s extremely humane.


    "I heard you were pregnant last time. Is that true?" Shen Ruoci put down his tea cup and looked at me.


    A little annoyed in my heart, is it difficult for me to cheat you with such things? But I also know to hide the true emotion, "it''s true." I answered faintly.


    "It''s very nice," Shen Ruoci said with a smile and a little sad emotion, "you will have another child soon. You are so happy."


    The words from her mouth surprised me a lot, as if the woman in front of me had returned to the way I thought she was. Thinking of her past, I wonder how likely it is for her to express her true feelings.


    "But my child will never come back." Shen Ruoci is still self torture, with a slight tremor in his tone.


    Yes, she was

 Chapter 290

    "If it''s an unbreakable emotion, will it crack because of my appearance?" Shen Ruoci''s tone was light, and he didn''t blush because he was questioned.


    Her statement is equivalent to putting all the uncertainties between us on the table. She told me clearly that Huo Qingchuan and I had nothing to do with her when we got into trouble today.


    We do this because our relationship is not strong enough.


    I just feel an indescribable negative emotion surging from my heart and rushing straight to my head.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me. I didn''t directly get involved in other people''s marriage. My relationship with Qingchuan is still within a reasonable range." Shen Ruoci didn''t care about the changes in the expressions of Chi Xin and I, and continued to talk big, "if you insist that I have damaged your relationship, then I have nothing to say, because I can''t control other people''s mouths."


    "It''s just that now your marriage has come to the point where neither of you is happy. I suggest you let go and give each other a chance to be happy again." Shen Ruoci put down his legs and leaned towards us. There was something complicated in his eyes.


    My hand under the table had clenched my fist, and my teeth had bitten my lower lip. Only in this way can I control myself and keep going.


    With what kind of mentality, she said such shameless words to other people''s wives face to face. Only the shameless little three in the TV series can say this kind of opinion.


    I think of CAI Tiantian. She and Shen Ruoci are the same kind of people.


    My second husband and I have a third party!


    "Bitch!" Chi Xin has never been a character of forbearance. She claps her hands and yells at the woman whose face doesn''t change and whose heart doesn''t jump.


    I was startled by Chi Xin''s sudden attack. Looking up at her, the expression on her face was ferocious.


    Sister, you want to solve this matter calmly, but in the end, you are hurt by the bloody reality. What should I do now?


    Shen Ruoci''s face still hasn''t changed much, as if the person who is being gnashed teeth by others is not her.


    Because of Chi Xin''s sudden attack, all the people around are looking this way.


    I took Chi Xin''s hand, trying to remind her of where she was.


    "If you really can''t take good care of Qingchuan, I don''t mind taking her place," Shen Ruoci said, adding a bucket of oil instead of being timid in the face of the raging anger caused by her. "I also like children. I will take good care of them, whether it''s Yan Yan or the one in your stomach."


    She opened and closed her red lips and said aggressive words.


    Gentle tone into a whip, hard to beat my weak will, I did not expect her to be so direct.


    At this time, I think of Bai Shu''s words, she said, this woman is not simple.


    She is really not simple. At the beginning, she didn''t show up. At the critical period, she was fierce and determined. She looked like a different person. Shen Ruoci''s words echoed in her mind just now. Instead, instead of... Four words tear my nerves mercilessly.


    "Slut, slut!" Chi Xin has been completely angered. She shouts and goes out from her seat. She steps in front of Shen Ruoci and grabs her hair.


    As she pulled Shen Ruoci''s long hair, she cursed the ugly words and focused the whole restaurant''s eyes on this side.


    Chi Xin''s hand is full of strength, because Shen Ruoci''s expression just now shows pain. She is pulled up from her seat, holding Chi Xin''s wrist, trying to save her hair.


    Chi Xin is like crazy, one hand entangles Shen Ruoci''s hair, one hand slaps her face, and the loud voice spreads all over the quiet and elegant restaurant. With this voice, there is Shen Ruoci''s cry of pain.


    Really staged a good play, the fight between women is often accompanied by the rhythm of indecent. Screams, curses, and slaps combine to turn this place into a Torah.


    Chi Xin is fighting harder and harder. She doesn''t mean to let this woman go. I''m pulling her, but it doesn''t work at all.


    Although I am a little bit taller than Chi Xin, my strength is far less than that of my sister. I can only shake my body with her movements.


    "Xiao Xin, Xiao Xin, that''s enough. Don''t do that!" See pull not open two people, I anxiously shout a way, hope already crazy sister can calm down.


    "Shameless, bitch, do you think there is no one in our family?" Chi Xin kicked Shen Ruoci''s leg, "you dare to bully my sister, go to die!"


    "Ah Chi Xin is wearing high-heeled shoes. The sharp toe of the shoes is mercilessly knocked on Shen Ruoci''s bare calf, which makes Shen Ruoci scream again.


    At the moment, the woman has completely lost her usual elegant and quiet appearance. Her hair is pulled by Chi Xin, and it is rolled up in a mess. Because her coat is torn open a few buttons, it shows the pink inside. I suddenly feel that we are bullying people and pulling Chi Xin harder.


    "You let me go, let me go!" Perhaps unable to stand being humiliated in front of others, Shen Ruoci began to shout, "don''t, don''t do this to me!"


    I''m stunned. I always feel that Shen Ruoci is different from just now.


    But Chi Xin is still angry. She pushes Shen Ruoci to the ground and releases the woman.


    There is no accident, the woman fell heavily on the ground, and overturned the coffee on the table, the flying cup just buckled on her body, dark brown liquid splashed on the woman, let her appear more embarrassed.


    She must be very painful, because from my point of view, her back just knocked on the corner of the sofa.


    I bent down to help her, but Chi Xin held her hand.


    Chi Xin glared at me fiercely, "sister, what are you going to do? Do you still want to sympathize with this bitch at this time? She deserves it


    I was stunned. I remembered what she said just now. It''s not like helping or not.


    The manager of the restaurant has already arrived. He is followed by several waiters, and the guests around him have all surrounded us.


    Shen Ruoci sat on the ground in a falling posture, her skirt rolled up on her thighs, and I could even see her white bottomed pants.


    Her hair was shaggy and covered her face. She couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    The manager of the restaurant took a look at both of us, then bent down to help Shen Ruoci. Before reaching out, she was rudely waved away by the woman.


    "Don''t touch me!" Her voice was so sharp that the manager of the restaurant was stunned.


    A woman is like a puffer fish, which has reached its limit. It seems that if there is another external force to touch her, she will blow up.


    Then, her whole body began to tremble, her shoulders were shaking violently, and she hung her head, unable to see if she was crying.


    I was a little scared and didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    "What are you doing?" A voice sounded from behind the crowd, like an ice thorn into my heart.


    The crowd automatically made way for the visitors, and Huo Qingchuan came over with a cold face.


    Eyes in my body across, and then fell to sit on the ground of Shen Ruoci''s body.


    "What''s going on?" Huo Qingchuan''s deep voice contains the storm, which makes people feel afraid. I even feel a shade behind.


    His eyes fell on me, Chi Xin and the manager of the restaurant. I couldn''t breathe because of the sharp and piercing eyes.


    "We don''t know," the young manager finally replied timidly, unable to withstand the strong pressure. "The three ladies here suddenly quarreled and then fought. When we came here, it was already like this."


    When he spoke, he looked at Chi Xin and me, and told Huo Qingchuan that this lady was from these two people, which had nothing to do with the restaurant.


    The restaurant manager then consciously hides himself. Smart people don''t want to be involved in this. The restaurant is close to sk. There''s no reason why he doesn''t know Mr. Huo.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me. His eyes were full of clouds and ice. He stepped forward to me.


    I can''t look him in the eye. In any case, it''s wrong to make her lose face in public.


    But I don''t think I''m wrong. After all, Shen Ruoci''s words really don''t pay attention to people.


    "Late, you let me down." Standing two meters in front of me, Huo Qingchuan faintly threw out a sentence. This plain comment hurt me more than any weapon.


    Is it unfair for him to judge the present situation without asking anything, regardless of the cause and effect, and to add all the sins to me?


    You are disappointed in me. Why am I not disappointed in you?


    "Mr. Huo, is it too black and white for you to say so?" Chi Xin stood up, stood in front of me, and Huo Qingchuan confrontation, "this cheap woman is deserved!"


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes become colder and colder. He teaches Chi Xin, "I only believe what I see!"


    "I''m really," Chi Xin was surprised. "Don''t you believe my sister for this woman?"


    "She knows what she did!" Huo Qingchuan coldly said, even turned his eyes to one side, "if you know she is such a vicious woman, I


    In the middle of the story, Huo Qingchuan stopped because someone around had already taken out a mobile phone to take photos. It''s Mr. Huo. He has to keep SK''s image all the time, right?


    If you know that I am such a vicious woman, what are you going to do? Do you want to divorce me, or won''t you marry me at all?


    The heart was torn by the sharp claws, and it hurt.


    The manager of the restaurant immediately stood up and ordered the service staff to evacuate the onlookers. Some of the people who were still in the mood took their mobile phones and gave Shen Ruoci a wild pat on the ground.


    After all the others left, it was quiet again.


    "What will happen to you?" I sneer at Huo Qingchuan, "will you divorce me?"


    I want to hear from Huo Qingchuan himself that even if it is likely to be a heart cutting knife, I want to have a good time.

 Chapter 291

    Huo Qingchuan didn''t answer my question, he even ignored us, went to Shen Ruoci''s side, took off his coat, squatted down and put it on her.


    "What would you do if you knew I was such a person?" I''m not reconciled. Some voice in my heart urges my body. I want an answer.


    Huo Qingchuan looked up at me with cold eyes and indifference.


    He got up and came to me again. The distance between us was so close that we almost stuck together.


    He pinched my chin and made me look up to his eyes.


    Even if the sharp people are painful eyes, I also stubborn to go up.


    "Do you really want to know?" He used some strength on his hand, and my chin hurt a little. But no matter how much pain on the body, it is less than one in ten thousand in the heart.


    I respond to him with silence, which is acquiescence.


    I thought Huo Qingchuan would say something that would make me die. Unexpectedly, he laughed strangely.


    "You... I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t speak fluently because my chin was clamped down.


    Chi Xin seems to be worried about my loss. She comes to separate us and protects me with both hands. "Mr. Huo, don''t get me wrong. My elder sister can''t do anything to beat someone. I beat that woman. Who makes her mean."


    "What did you do?" Huo Qingchuan tore off my sight and said, "you are really good late. You don''t have to do it yourself. Someone will help you out."


    He said it with a smile, but it was more chilling than direct scolding.


    "Mr. Huo!" Chi Xin yelled, and she could hear that she was repressing something. "Why don''t you listen to my sister''s explanation and arbitrarily think it''s our fault! If it wasn''t for that woman''s raving, how could we fight? "


    Huo Qingchuan takes a look at Shen Ruoci on the ground and takes his eyes back.


    "Later and later, what did my assistant say to offend you?" Huo Qingchuan asked me to explain by name. He is sure that I can''t defend myself with normal thinking.


    "She said... Chi Xin wanted to explain for me.


    "I''ll let tardy answer!" Huo Qingchuan rudely interrupted Chi Xin''s words, the will in the words can''t be disobeyed.


    Chi Xin has no choice but to shut up. No matter how much she wants to stand out for me, she can realize that Huo Qingchuan is a volcano about to erupt. Once it''s ignited, it will be impossible to deal with it.


    "Elder sister, tell your brother-in-law well, I don''t believe it." Chi Xin poked my arm and whispered.


    At the moment, my heart is really in a mess, I can''t treat the facts in front of me with an ordinary heart.


    Looking at Shen Ruoci, the woman still lowered her head and trembled slightly.


    Is it necessary to explain? Is it necessary? A voice sounded in the bottom of my heart.


    Even if explained, will Huo Qingchuan believe me?


    Of course, I have to explain. Are you willing to be wronged like this? It was the woman who picked the first thing.


    But we don''t even have the most basic trust between us. It''s futile to explain.


    How do you know if you don''t try? Isn''t it because neither of you is willing to explain to the other?


    You are not wrong, there is no need to bow down to the man''s understanding, do not bow.


    Do you really want to give up your last chance to save your marriage? Think about Yan Yan, think about the baby in the stomach.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Two villains in the mind of the fierce fighters, equal.


    "Hum," Huo Qingchuan said with a sneer when he saw that I didn''t move. "There''s nothing to say."


    I raised my eyes and glared at him, because of his words, the villain of the Lord and was killed instantly.


    "Sister, say it, say it quickly!" Chi Xin anxiously urges the way in the side.


    "There''s nothing to say," I said, dejected¡° Whatever you like. "


    "You fool Chi Xin, hating that the iron doesn''t become steel, let me go to Huo Qingchuan. "This woman," she pointed to Shen Ruoci on the ground, "she has a bad heart. She wants to get involved in your marriage. She admitted it herself just now. She said


    Chi Xin''s accusation has not finished. At the most critical point, she is interrupted by a big cry.


    Shen Ruoci, who was still silent just now, didn''t know what to stimulate. She suddenly burst out crying. With the cry, she seemed to be crazy, tearing her hair with her hands and kicking her feet on the ground. She kicked off one of her shoes and lifted up the carpet.


    The woman''s scream accompanied by strange action is really terrible, at this time she is very much like a mental patient.


    "She had lost her child before and lost her mind so badly that she had to go to the hospital for treatment." Wei Yan''s words rang out in my mind again. If you look at the performance of this woman, is she sick?


    Huo Qingchuan no longer cares about us. He quickly squats down and holds Shen Ruoci''s hand that is ravaging his hair.


    "Ruochi, ruochi, calm down, calm down!" As he tries to control Shen Ruoci, he tries to wake her up.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Shen Ruoci has lost control and refuses Huo Qingchuan, "I''m going to find my child, my child!"


    When it comes to the unborn child, Shen Ruoci''s cry is even more miserable.


    "My child, mom, I''m sorry for you..." her voice grew louder and louder, echoing in the dining room.


    "Well, well," Huo Qingchuan saw with his hand has been unable to appease the collapse of the woman, simply will Shen Ruoci the whole into his arms, her head into the neck nest, "things are over, in the past, I am here."


    I am here, the simple four words, is the transmission of the magic of calming power.


    It''s true to say that it''s magical, because after Huo Qingchuan hugged the woman tightly and said such responsible words, Shen Ruoci really calmed down. Although he was still crying, he was not as crazy as he was just now.


    But the picture of men and women embracing each other is like thousands of silver needles, needles stabbing my eyeballs.


    "All right, all right." Huo Qingchuan patted Shen Ruoci''s back and used it to comfort the people in his arms with a completely different tone to us just now, "everything has passed, it has passed."


    Shen Ruoci slowly poked his head out of Huo Qingchuan''s arms. After seeing the person in front of him, he felt as if he had just awakened from a dream. His mouth was half open and he could not speak.


    Bean tears still hung on her eyelashes, her eyes became red and swollen because of crying.


    If it wasn''t for her previous words, I would still feel sorry for her now.


    As a man and ex husband, Huo Qingchuan naturally won''t refuse such a lovely person. He frees up his hand to wipe away the tears from Shen Ruoci''s eyes.


    His movements are very gentle, and the knife he gives is deadly.


    Once upon a time, he also treated me like this, but now, I can only watch my husband comfort other women with the same action.


    Shen Ruoci felt that it was not enough. He put his head into Huo Qingchuan''s arms, put his hands around his waist, crossed his fingers and hugged my husband.


    She began to cry again, the sound made me upset.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan did not want to push away the woman''s meaning, still gently comfort her, for her along the back, "I send you home."


    Watching Huo Qingchuan pull Shen Ruoci up from the ground, put on the shoe for her, and walk away with her, I turn around in the dark.


    "Sister!" There is only Chi Xin''s scream in my ear, and then I have no consciousness.


    There is endless darkness in my dream. I struggle to rush out, but my legs are involved by the vortex of darkness. The more I struggle, the more I sink.


    Gradually, the dark has eroded to my abdomen, my abdomen, which is pregnant with a small life, I feel dull, depressed, abdominal pain.


    "No! My child I let out a cry and suddenly opened my eyes.


    In front of us is the zenith of white flowers. The pure white color is not conducive to making clear the situation in front of us all at once.


    I reacted for a while, until I smelled the smell of disinfectant, heard the sound of instruments and Chi Xin''s care, I realized that I was in the hospital.


    I relaxed, just want to close my eyes, an idea suddenly hit my heart, just that dream¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "My child!" I used the hand that didn''t drip to touch my stomach, flat abdomen, nothing!


    A thunder, where''s the child? Where''s my child?


    "Sister! Calm down! " Chi Xin grabs my hand and keeps it away from her abdomen¡° The child is OK, you just fainted just now, the doctor has checked for you


    I suddenly realized that I was only two months pregnant, and of course my stomach would not change much.


    Nervous a tight a loose is bound to bring fatigue, I feel as if all the strength was taken away, soft step.


    I want to calm down, but as soon as I close my eyes, all kinds of things will automatically appear in my mind before I faint.


    Eyes turn around, in addition to Chi Xin alone in the ward, no one else can be seen. Yes, who else will care about me now?


    Some people say that a dead heart will never feel any pain again. That''s why I''m so comfortable now.


    "The doctor said that you are a temporary syncope caused by too much pressure. It doesn''t matter. As long as you take good care of yourself, you will be discharged immediately." Chi Xin saw me calm down and sat on a chair beside her and said to me.


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Xin." I half narrowed my eyes to thank her.


    "Elder sister..." Chi Xin looks at me anxiously, and wants to say nothing.


    I know what she wants to say, weak smile, "you don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault."


    "But," Chi Xin said regretfully, "if it wasn''t for me, you and Mr. Huo might not have come this far. They all blame me for being too impulsive to control my emotions. But Shen Ruoci is too irritating. I can''t see her bullying you like that. "


    "I know, I know." I don''t want to think about what happened just now, or even what happened in the future. Now I just want to empty myself.


    "Sister, what will you do in the future?" Chi Xin still mentioned the problem I wanted to escape from.


    Yes, at this point, what should I do in the future?


    My husband is very disappointed with me, and some people are impatient, but I''m afraid there''s only one way to go.

 Chapter 292

    It''s ridiculous. I don''t know whose word of mouth spread this incident to my parents in law. Is it Shen Ruoci himself or Huo Qingchuan?


    But on second thought, although it''s not me who beat people, it''s my sister, it can also be regarded as me.


    My mother-in-law is obviously asking me with an unhappy attitude. How can I explain this at this time?


    "Late, late, do you know?" before I came up with the words to explain, my mother-in-law began her long held admonition, "it''s near sk. You took Chi Xin to find Ruoci''s bad luck. Do you know that if Qingchuan hadn''t dealt with it in time, your shrew image would have been on the Internet? How many times have I told you that you can''t compare with before. You are a member of the Huo family and the young grandmother of the Huo family. Don''t do anything shameful to the Huo family. Don''t you turn a deaf ear to my words, do you? "


    My mother-in-law complained bitterly about my "crime". In her words, the sense of disappointment and reprimand was exposed, leaving no feeling.


    "If you go on like this, you will not only shame the Huo family, but also do yourself no good!" The mother-in-law ended with a threatening sentence.


    I have a clear sense of her hidden meaning. Now it''s not feudal time. Does the Huo family have the right to divorce his wife?


    "Mother in law," I really can''t pronounce that word. Even if I don''t have any hope for this family, it doesn''t mean that I can still bear to swallow when I''m pointed at by the nose. I look up at her, "it''s really wrong for me and my sister to let Shen Ruoci get hurt. I apologize. But do you know the whole story and blame me? "


    Last time I contradicted her, she was furious. This is the second time I contradicted her, and the result will not be much better.


    Sure enough, my mother-in-law looked at me in an incredible way, and her eyes were wide open¡° Do you have anything else to explain? Now Ruoci is lying in the hospital. If someone didn''t call me, I didn''t know she was so seriously stimulated. How could you say that I wronged you? "


    This is clear. My mother-in-law left my daughter-in-law alone and went to visit my injured ex-wife. It''s really a chilling reality.


    "I don''t know how Shen Ruoci is now," I said calmly, "but the scene at that time was not under my control, but I want to make it clear to you and your father-in-law that even if they did something to hurt Shen Ruoci, there was a reason for us to do so, although there was something wrong in the way."


    "Well, well," my mother-in-law sneered and looked at me with sarcastic eyes, "you tell me, what is the reason why you beat people like that?"


    If not for this, I really don''t want to mention those shameless words from Shen Ruoci''s mouth.


    I took a look at Huo Qingchuan. His eyes were still not on my side. He just frowned tightly and showed an impatient expression on his face.


    I haven''t looked at Huo Qingchuan so carefully for a long time. He is still so strong and handsome. The gear of time doesn''t seem to slip away from him. The man''s face, which is carefully maintained, looks even more delicate and white than the woman''s skin.


    Moreover, he is also the president of SK group, the leading elite of a city.


    No wonder, such a person, no wonder the divorced ex-wife still remember him.


    I suddenly don''t want to say it. I suddenly feel that if I repeat Shen Ruoci''s words, it''s like I''m a secular woman suing the third child in front of my father-in-law and mother-in-law, so that they can make decisions for themselves. It''s too bloody.


    My fingers crossed under the table and closed tightly together.


    "Because she accidentally touched my stomach, I thought she wanted to harm my child, so I couldn''t help it." After thinking about it, I made up a shameful lie.


    But this lie completely shocked my mother-in-law who was still questioning me and waiting for my explanation. Her eyes were bigger than just now. Even her father-in-law put down his chopsticks and looked at me for the first time.


    This is the first time I have heard the news.


    Huo Qingchuan''s mouth is really strict. He didn''t tell his family anything like this.


    "What did you say?" My mother-in-law stood up and looked at me like a strong adhesive. "You, do you have a child?"


    I took a deep breath, facing my father-in-law and mother-in-law, "yes, it''s been more than two months."


    Two old people look at each other, and then they look at their son who has never said a word. They are asking him for proof. After all, only the party concerned knows this.


    My heart is suddenly very confused, I have a bad feeling.


    I also follow to see to Huo Qingchuan, how can? How is that possible?


    It''s just that the reality waved the whip to me mercilessly again, and it hurt me.


    "I don''t know whether this matter, late or not, is misdiagnosed?" Huo Qingchuan''s thin lips light open, carelessly said put people to death.


    He didn''t say more than he did before. Do I have to thank him?


    I was stunned, my father-in-law and mother-in-law were also stunned.


    "You... I look at my husband, he is only two or three meters away from me, but the distance between heart and heart is far away.


    But even if Huo Qingchuan said that, her mother-in-law, who always looked at the Huo family more seriously than anything, did not give up her heart to hold me, and her eyes were burning, "what''s the matter with this? Do you really have children? "


    How can I say, "yes, mom, I went to the hospital many times and the doctor confirmed it when I went to the infusion today."


    I look at Huo Qingchuan and declare war with him in silence.


    "Qingchuan!" My father-in-law''s voice was still dignified. He wanted to force the facts out¡° You said, "you can''t have no idea about children."


    "I said," Huo Qingchuan looked coldly here, the ice in his eyes became colder and colder. "I don''t remember having a baby with her two months ago. If there was one, it might not be mine."


    There is no redemption, no warmth in this world. What do you expect?


    Huo Qingchuan''s declarative tone ignited the fuse for the already tense atmosphere. I was waiting for the explosion in the near future.


    Just waiting for the process is so suffering and pain, my tears flow out.


    I don''t want to ask him why he said this again. After asking so many times, I am tired, but why does my heart still hurt so much?


    I couldn''t see my husband''s face in front of me with tears in my eyes.


    "What the hell is going on?" Shocked by Huo Qingchuan''s explosive speech, the elder brother-in-law reacted. Her mother-in-law hurriedly went to her son''s side, pulled his sleeve and asked, "Xiaochuan, you can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing!"


    "You ask her," Huo Qingchuan threw the ball to me, "two months ago, before Song Yu died, she was with Song Yu all day, day and night, when did we sleep together?"


    I beg you, don''t drag Song Yu in, don''t disturb the peace after his death.


    "You mean..." mother-in-law covered her mouth. It seemed that she had understood Huo Qingchuan''s hint.


    My father-in-law''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes shot like a knife.


    "Whose is the child?" My father-in-law''s low voice came, with a sense of oppression that can''t be ignored, which is different from that of Huo Qingchuan.


    He was on the verge of rage, and I realized that.


    It''s just a question. Where are my efforts? I have worked so hard for this family, can''t I change their trust?


    It is a great insult to me that they ask this question.


    "Late, late, whose child is it?" Compared with the dignity of her father-in-law, her mother-in-law was more anxious to find out the truth.


    Alone and helpless.


    I wiped away the tears covering my eyes with the back of my hand, and forced to endure the humiliation that came to my heart, "this is the child of the Huo family."


    As soon as my opposite opinion was expressed, the two old people were obviously stunned again.


    After all, if what I say is true, the child in my stomach is the second treasure of the family.


    "Hum," Huo Qingchuan sneered, "do you think it''s the Huo family? Although Song Yu died, he must have left a lot of money behind. Why, are you worried that you can''t afford to raise a child? "


    Words are like a knife. The knife gouges out the heart.


    "Huo Qingchuan!" I blushed and yelled out his full name, trying to interrupt his more and more shameless speculation and slander, "this child is clearly yours. Why do you refuse to admit it? Is it because of Shen Ruoci?"


    Once people want to fight back, they don''t care what the weapons around them are, they just want to take them and hurt each other.


    "Why, when things come to light, take innocent people as a shield. You can do it later." Huo Qingchuan is still light, with incomparable disdain.


    I feel that my whole body is shaking. What has frozen his heart and frozen his thinking? What is his deep hatred for me?


    What he said to me before, are they all fake?


    Wronged tears string down, can not stop.


    I try to wipe the warm liquid, just wipe there, wipe there, face makeup must be spent, my appearance in their eyes must be very embarrassed.


    How to explain, in order to get a trace of innocence?


    In the room full of Huo family, I cried out.


    Distant father and mother, how can I do, how can I get out of this crisis?


    At that moment, I thought of death.


    If I hit my head on the wall, can I use blood to prove my innocence? But, after I died, what about Yan Yan? And, am I really cruel enough to take my unborn little life with me?


    I did not bring him life, but to prove my innocence with him to die, this is not his father denied his existence and what is the difference?


    I can''t make it.


    But I don''t know how to solve the difficulties in front of me. My husband''s cold and crazy questions, my parents-in-law''s questions without any warmth, Shen Ruoci''s plot of hard work, and the comments and suggestions of the onlookers... Countless faces intertwined and hovered in my brain, and talked to me. Far and near, it was very noisy, and my head was about to explode.


    I covered my face with both hands, and the pain spread all over my body. I couldn''t feel everything outside. I was just immersed in my boundless despair.

 Chapter 293

    "Mom, mom!" In the hazy, the voice of a little girl calling me was far and near, erratic, and seemed to be mixed with some kind of anxiety.


    Yan Yan, it''s Yan Yan, Yan Yan is calling me.


    It''s just that my body is heavy and my eyelids seem to stick together. I can''t open them.


    In front of my eyes, it was pitch black, not pure black. It was like a whirlpool of all things in chaos, rolling my body to fall in a certain direction.


    I held out my hand, but I couldn''t hold anything.


    If you can''t hold it, you''d better let it go. With that in mind, I closed my eyes, relaxed my body with my consciousness, and let the torrent drag me anywhere.


    A lot of fragments, unconscious, confused, I don''t know where I am.


    Then I realized that I was myself a long time ago. I even dreamed of Zhanyi and campus. It turns out that the younger people are, the more carefree they are.


    Then I met Huo Qingchuan for the first time. He has a face. Yes, I often see a face without any feelings recently. He opened his mouth to talk to me. Strangely enough, I couldn''t hear anything but saw his mouth open and close. I wanted to get close to him to hear what he was saying, but Huo Qingchuan''s eyes suddenly began to collapse, and gradually became two black holes, but his mouth was still open and close, and finally revealed his teeth, like a skeleton. His teeth opened and closed, telling me the nonsense from hell.


    It was a terrible scene. I yelled and woke up from my dream.


    When I woke up, I found that I was very familiar with what I saw. I turned my eyes and saw the white ceiling, white walls, white quilts, and the transparent drip bag hanging above my head. The smell of disinfectant wafted around and I frowned.


    It''s ironic that I was sent to the hospital twice in a day. To some extent, it''s a tragedy for me.


    Moving body, only feel dizzy head heavy, heavy all over.


    With only the remaining eyes that can rotate freely, I observed the surrounding environment, a single ward, and there was no one in the ward at the moment.


    Trying to recall what happened before fainting, consciousness is a spasm.


    Ah, it''s because of that.


    I can''t imagine that Huo Qingchuan would really make such a shameful remark in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. It turns out that he hated me so much during this period of time.


    No matter how much you hate me and retaliate me with this kind of behavior which is close to slander, it doesn''t look like the thing that President Tong Tong Huo will do. This kind of behavior is childish like a child.


    How can Song Yu and I make it up? Did he really forget the night of Song Yu''s funeral? Or did he deliberately use such words to stimulate me? I can''t tell. Since these days, Huo Qingchuan has always been cold to me. I really don''t know what he thinks.


    It''s just that every time I talk about my pregnancy, his cold words, his anger and relentless attacks, they all tell me the fact that this man doesn''t love me as much as he used to.


    What a cruel fact, what a desperate fact.


    I struggled to sit up by myself, and then slowly leaned on the back of the bed. The liquid in the dropper tube was still injected into my body. When the liquid first entered the blood vessel, it was a little bit cool, but it couldn''t compare with my current mood.


    See, my body is clearly carrying their Huo family''s blood, but because of groundless suspicion, I was placed alone in the ward of a strange hospital. Cold color, indifferent environment, people can not help but feel sad.


    In other words, they can send my unfaithful daughter-in-law to the hospital. It''s the end of their duty.


    I sighed deeply, closed my eyes and let my mind wander aimlessly.


    As for the future, just as you like.


    Big deal, I also have parents, and daughter, anyway, a person''s life is not without me.


    When I nearly went to sleep again, the door of the ward seemed to ring, and then came a few footsteps, as well as the sound of people''s clothes rubbing.


    "Sleeping." A woman''s voice, even if I don''t have to open my eyes, I know it''s a mother-in-law''s voice.


    I know someone is coming, but I don''t want to open my eyes. The blow of connection makes me extremely tired.


    But now that she''s talking, I think someone''s coming with her, father-in-law? Or Huo Qingchuan?


    That''s all. I don''t even bother to know who the other party is now.


    The breath obviously came to the hospital bed not far from me. I felt that my wrist was picked up, and then two fingers were put on my pulse. It was a doctor.


    "How''s it going?" My mother-in-law asked again. She lightened her tone. Was she worried about waking me up?


    The doctor gently put down my wrist, "nothing serious, just malnutrition and mood suddenly depressed, coma caused by grief, it doesn''t matter, didn''t hurt the fetus."


    "That''s good, that''s good." My mother-in-law seemed to be relieved, "thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome," a male voice said, "then I''ll go ahead and help myself, madam."


    After a while, the door of the ward closed again, and the room became quiet again.


    Even though my consciousness is vague, I still hear my mother-in-law''s words clearly. She cares about the fetus in my abdomen. Isn''t it because she doesn''t believe Huo Qingchuan''s bastard words, so she came to see me specially?


    I am a little moved, also want to dress to sleep, it seems unreasonable, so opened his eyes.


    In addition to the mother-in-law who spoke just now, there was another person standing in front of me, studying from the top, looking at me coldly.


    What did he come to do? I''m like this. Will you let me go?


    "Late, late, you wake up." When my mother-in-law saw that I had regained consciousness, she immediately came over and sat on one side of the bed with a relaxed expression on her face.


    Although I hate Huo Qingchuan, my mother-in-law has no extreme behavior up to now. I can''t blow her face.


    I moved my body and sat up, "Mom, here you are."


    After speaking, I realized that my voice was hoarse and dry.


    "Here, have some water." My mother-in-law took a glass of water for me, and I took it with both hands.


    I laughed at the person who offered me some warmth. I took a big drink from a water glass. The warm water moistened my dry throat and made my body feel relaxed.


    Mother in law took the cup and put it on the next table.


    It suddenly occurred to me that this was the first time in a sense that my mother-in-law was waiting on me, although she just handed me a cup of ready-made water.


    The expression on her mother-in-law''s face was obviously with ulterior motives, and Huo Qingchuan always had a taut face. While I was grateful, I also had a kind of awareness that I couldn''t explain clearly. I just hope I was too sensitive.


    "Late and late," my mother-in-law took one of my hands and patted it in her palm, with a look of guilt in her eyes. "It was Ogawa who went too far just now. He shouldn''t have said that."


    My mother-in-law began to speak. To my surprise, she began to criticize her proud son, saying that he had done something wrong instead of me.


    It''s amazing. I never thought my mother-in-law would treat me like this.


    I opened my eyes wide and looked at the woman in the expensive clothes, "Ma..."


    Seeing my reaction, she noticed my surprise and continued to smile, "no matter what, he can''t say that to you. What''s more, Song Yu is our Savior. How can he insult him so much?"


    It''s the first time I know that my mother-in-law is such a reasonable person.


    I pursed my lips, waiting for my mother-in-law to continue.


    "Look, I''ve brought Ogawa, too. Can I ask him to accompany you?" The mother-in-law looked at her son, "Ogawa, come here and say sorry to your wife. It''s too much for you to say that."


    The mother-in-law''s tone was clearly to discuss her son, with a kind of reserve, but I was still grateful. From the consistent style of the Huo family, it was not easy to do this.


    Is it so easy to make the arrogant young master Huo bow? Huo Qingchuan did not move his eyelids. He was still standing in the same place. He did not follow his mother''s will.


    I don''t expect Huo Qingchuan to apologize to me at all. I have nothing to say to him now.


    "Ha ha... My mother-in-law was a little embarrassed. She let go of my hand and got up to her son. I couldn''t see her expression clearly from me, but I saw that she pulled Huo Qingchuan''s sleeve hard.


    Huo Qingchuan frowned at his mother. The eye contact between mother and son lasted for a long time. It doesn''t matter who lost or won. I turned my eyes to one side.


    "Come here, Ogawa." in the end, her mother-in-law may have the upper hand. She dragged her son''s arm over me. "Is it necessary for you and your wife to make such a scene? After such a long time, you should have enough. Let''s talk about it today, and we''ll still be a family. "


    What I said from my mother-in-law was really beautiful. I almost thought that my life could return to the previous state, and rekindled some hope in my heart.


    I look at Huo Qingchuan and he looks at me.


    What do you want to say? During these days, we two often hurt each other, conceal each other, and have no words with each other, so as to create the present situation. If, if we can really talk about it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    My supposition has not finished, Huo Qingchuan opened his mouth, the voice is as cold as the winter snow.


    "It''s OK for us to make up, but later you have to prove that the baby in your stomach is mine." He looked at me and said word by word.


    There is no if, there is no hope.


    All the fantasy, just in my heart was already on the tip of the faltering, and then heavily fell on a hammer.


    Her mother-in-law glared at Huo Qingchuan, and then looked at me, "late, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''m worried that I''m going to have a miscarriage."


    If I don''t speak, what''s the point of arguing at this moment?


    My mother-in-law pulled Huo Qingchuan away, and they muttered as far as I could see. I closed my eyes and tried to calm my heartstrings disturbed by Huo Qingchuan again, so that I didn''t look so down.


    "How, if she wants to be our Huo family''s daughter-in-law, she must prove her innocence!" Huo Qingchuan''s voice is very loud, very clear to my ears.

 Chapter 293.1

    Mu Li Ting listened to his every sad words, stung his heart, he was really sorry that he didn''t give him more love, let him feel the warmth of family, but stubbornly took his mother away from his life.


    "Baby, you''re not alone. You have dad. Dad will love you."


    Mu Li Ting said with concern, and kept kissing his cheek, helping him to kiss away the wronged tears.


    He really loves the child, listening to the children''s crying in his ears, his heart is more irritable, calm judgment consciousness is more fuzzy.


    For a long time, until he coaxed Mu Zifeng to sleep, it took a long breath, the child today''s emotional things can be regarded as the past.


    He left Mu Zifeng''s room, did not go back to his room to find Gu Xiaoxiao, but directly went upstairs to ask Su housekeeper what he saw.


    "At that time, when I went upstairs with food, I only saw the young master slamming the door, as if he was very angry." The Su housekeeper explains a, looking at Mu Li Ting serious facial expression, oneself talk also more careful.


    "Why did the young master ask? Is something wrong? " Housekeeper Su asked.


    "Just now, I was still crying. I said Xiao Xiao was very ugly, but Xiao Xiao was not like that." Mu Li Ting tries to believe Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he always feels that he is deceiving himself. Especially after listening to steward Su''s words, he feels that Mu Zifeng should close the door angrily after hearing Gu Xiaoxiao''s ugly words.


    "What do you think of their normal relationship?" Mu Li Ting continued to ask, this question made housekeeper Su a little embarrassed, and he was worried about how to answer.


    It''s obviously a lie to say that it''s very good, but it''s not necessarily the truth to say that Mu Zifeng has been showing Gu Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "What does silence mean?" Obviously, seeing that he would not answer, Mu Li Ting was not happy and roared! Serious expression.


    "Young master." Housekeeper Su said in embarrassment, "I happen to see that the young lady wants to get close to the young master, but what I see is not necessarily the truth. I still dare not say such words." Su housekeeper explains, let Mu Li Ting listen to frown.


    "You see she''s very nice to Zifeng?"


    "Only sometimes I would take the initiative to talk to the young master, but it''s only by chance." Housekeeper Su said carefully and did not forget to explain, "after all, they are at work and school during the day, and they only see each other at night, and they don''t have much chance to contact each other."


    Mu Li Ting felt reasonable after listening, and all he thought was, "they really don''t meet very much. We should cultivate more feelings."


    Mu Li Ting said to himself, and began to think about where they would go to play. At the weekend, everyone has time to increase their feelings.


    "When I''m at home, help me pay more attention to their movements and let me know when I get home." Mu Li Ting orders a, Su housekeeper hastily agrees.


    After Mu Liting returns to the room, he sees Gu Xiaoxiao sitting at the head of the bed drying his hair.


    "Did you go to see wangzi peak?" Gu Xiaoxiao saw him come in and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I just fell asleep." Mu Li Ting said simply, closing the door and coming towards her.


    "Children are tired at school. Going to bed early helps to grow up, so it''s good to sleep at this point now." Gu Xiaoxiao said, looking at the mirror, combing her hair neatly, did not notice Mu Liting''s suspicious eyes.


    He looked at Gu Xiaoxiao mentioned muzifong when it was natural, not like muzifong said so callous, he was more confused, in the end who is lying?


    "Did you look for Zifeng today?" Mu Li Ting sat in front of her, spoke softly, and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaoxiao did not expect that he would suddenly say this, slightly stunned, and then nodded, recalling the unpleasant conversation with Mu Zifeng, feeling a little down again.


    "What did you talk about?" Mu Li Ting pretends to take her into his arms naturally and asks in a low voice. Smelling her fragrant long hair, he still tries to convince himself to believe Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "There''s nothing left. I just want to have dinner together." Gu Xiaoxiao said casually, she did not know how to answer the question of Mu Liting.


    At that time, she just wanted to have a talk with Mu Zifeng and get along with each other in the future. However, Mu Zifeng didn''t give her a chance to talk at all. She asked her to leave the house. If she didn''t agree, he smashed the door.


    "Is it?" Mu Li Ting answered softly, but what she and Mu Zifeng said is different. They only have one person who is lying, but who is lying? He has to find out.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaoxiao nodded, but always felt that Mu Liting seemed to have an idea. He looked up at him and said, "what did Zi Feng say?"


    "He didn''t say anything." Mu Li Ting shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and added, "he said you don''t like him."


    Mu Li Ting finished answering and looked down at her. Gu Xiaoxiao was very uncomfortable with that kind of exploring look!


    "So you believe it!" She seemed to ask a question, and her tone seemed to be affirmative! The voice became low and the eyes sharp.


    She was angry, Mu Li Ting immediately realized her emotion, and quickly denied, "of course not!"


    "You have!" Gu Xiaoxiao directly pushed away his hand, stood up and looked at him, gloomy face, "your eyes just now have shown that you are testing me!"


    "I didn''t." Mu Liting doesn''t admit his suspicions. He''s afraid of wronging Gu Xiaoxiao and wronging her, but he''s not sure that the children are lying. He needs to find out what they are.


    "You don''t believe me!" Gu Xiaoxiao said firmly, very angry.


    "When did you become so sensitive? I said no! " In order to cover up the real anxiety, Mu Li Ting is a little worried. He deliberately roars to prove his innocence, but Gu Xiaoxiao hears his voice and goes out directly.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Li Ting was afraid that she would go back to her mother''s home in the evening, so he quickly got up and held on.


    "Let go!" Gu Xiaoxiao shook his arm hard, but he was so hard that she couldn''t shake it off.


    "I won''t let you leave!" Mu Li Ting said anxiously and put his arms around her.


    "I sleep in the guest room tonight!" Gu Xiaoxiao unswervingly mouth, eyes looking out of the window of the night, very cold.


    Why? Why is it that every time she is slandered by Mu Zifeng, he firmly believes it, but when she defends herself, his eyes always have doubts?


    This feeling, let her very hurt, very angry! I''m very aggrieved!


    "No way!" Muliting refused!


    "Then I''ll look back home!" Gu Xiaoxiao firmly put forward the second choice! Mu Li Ting was immediately worried.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Mu Liting wants to dissuade him, but Gu Xiaoxiao angrily interrupts him and yells at him: "why do you even care how to vent your emotions when I''m angry?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao roared and pushed him away with all his strength. His eyes were angry. "When did you become so overbearing? Why do you question me? Why did you suddenly become like this? "


    Gu Xiaoxiao angrily reproves, in the heart is very wronged, to his various complaints.


    "I..." Mu Li Ting listened to her complaint and never felt that he had changed.


    Gu Xiaoxiao''s wronged tears fall together, which makes Mu Liting feel very distressed. He wants to keep her and give her comfort, but Gu Xiaoxiao backs away.


    "Why? Why did our relationship change so much after the kids didn''t? Why did it become what it is now? " Gu Xiaoxiao cried and said that she always felt that the distance between them was growing. Is it really related to Mu Zifeng? She thinks it''s not. It''s their relationship, though she doesn''t know where it is.


    "Don''t come here! I don''t want to talk to you tonight! " Gu Xiaoxiao said and turned to leave the room, leaving Mu Li Ting anxious calm.


    The silence around him made him feel uncomfortable, and his calm heart became impetuous again.


    "Ah." He sighs and lies on the bed lazily. No matter his hair is still wet, he is very weak. He is very intelligent. What is the problem? Why is his family and career not smooth? What''s going on?


    A person''s bed, let him how can''t sleep, long night impatient, pick up the mobile phone to call Bai Lejia, wake him up.


    "Why do you disturb my dream?" At the other end of the phone, Bai Lejia complains vaguely, as if she is still in a dream, awakened by Mu Liting.


    "Half an hour later, the bar" Mu Li Ting ordered to open his mouth. Then he hung up the phone, got up and changed his clothes, took the key to get on the car and went out.


    Just pass by the door of the guest room where Gu Xiaoxiao sleeps, stop slightly and take a look at the light coming out of the door. His heart reproaches itself. Because of him, she has become sleepless.


    Muliting drove to the bar. After a while, when he saw Bai Lejia arrive, he just said coldly, "is there something wrong with you! Call people up in the middle of the night to drink! "


    Bai Lejia complained, squatting on the sofa next to him, picked up muliting and gave him some good wine to drink. "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Li Ting''s face was black and his mouth was pursed. He didn''t speak. He just drank wine for himself.


    The noisy bar reflects the loneliness in his heart, and the liveliness and cheerfulness around him reflect the pain in his heart.


    "What do you want me to do in the evening? I just lay down and squint for five minutes after a few hours of exercise. " Bai Lejia complained. If it wasn''t for his bad mood, he really wanted to punch him to relieve his anger!


    Think about the sexy * * sister on the bed was left by him mercilessly, really some reluctant, in the heart unconsciously floated to the home.


    "Zifeng and Xiaoxiao are in conflict again." Muriting opened his mouth in a low voice, drawing back his thoughts.


    "It''s family conflict again. Look how free and unrestrained I am. If you were like me, you wouldn''t want to worry about yourself now." Looking at his sad face, Bai Lejia was more proud of his wisdom than Mu Liting.


    But as soon as his words were finished, he was glared by Mu Li Ting, "try again!" Mu Li Ting narrowed his eyes and threatened, but the latter sentence didn''t say, but Bai Lejia knew how miserable the consequences of offending him were!


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" "I''m not very good at family disputes," she said, shrugging

 Chapter 294

    I think he said it to me on purpose. I was so tight eyed that I hated that I couldn''t plug my ears.


    His mother-in-law and Huo Qingchuan argued for a few more words. Finally, the young master failed to hold his temper and slammed the door. When he left, he said to his mother-in-law impatiently, "I''ll go to see Ruoci."


    Hehe, it''s really hehe. Now his mind is still on Shen Ruoci. No, it''s only in this situation that he naturally puts his mind on Shen Ruoci. Leaving my pregnant wife alone to take care of my ex-wife, I repressed my strong nausea and let myself not think about the picture.


    Three times the room was quiet, and I opened my eyes. Sure enough, my mother-in-law was still here.


    She looks very embarrassed. She can''t pacify her daughter-in-law who is so sad, and she can''t help her proud son. She must also feel obvious frustration.


    Back to me again, my mother-in-law sighed heavily.


    I still can''t bear it. After all, my mother-in-law has been persuading us. No matter how stupid Huo Qingchuan is, I won''t be angry with innocent people.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter," I said softly. "It''s probably just the two of us. It''s not your fault."


    "What do you say?" my mother-in-law looked at me, as if she was blaming me, but the strength was far from severe. "You two are really stubborn one by one. You are both old people. How can I worry about you?"


    Listening to my mother-in-law''s complaint, I was a little embarrassed. It''s true that Huo Qingchuan and I are both in our thirties, because this kind of thing is so noisy that it''s really exaggerated.


    However, as long as I think of Huo Qingchuan''s misunderstanding of me and his ambiguous relationship with Shen Ruoci, I can''t calm myself down. Women are sensitive animals. What kind of magnanimity can I do to be indifferent to my husband and ex-wife?


    I had no choice but to smile, "I''m sorry."


    "Late and late," my mother-in-law reached to my side and held my hand again, staring at me tightly, "you tell mom the truth, what do you think in the end?"


    What do you think? I don''t know which aspect my mother-in-law asked.


    "You still want to live with Ogawa, don''t you?" Her mother-in-law said her own problem to herself, "after all, you two share weal and woe. We are also very grateful for your contribution to Ogawa during that time. His father and I hope you two can go on for a long time."


    Why don''t I want to go with my husband?


    "Tell mom what you think, and we''ll settle the matter." My mother-in-law shook my hand and said.


    Speaking of this, all I can answer is nodding.


    My mother-in-law saw my reaction, which is very gratified, "I know, even for your baby, you should think about it."


    "But Qingchuan he..." at the moment, my mother-in-law seems to have the shadow of her mother, which makes my nerves unconsciously relax, and the grievances in my heart gradually enlarge.


    Again mentioned that nonsense, my heart is still like being pulled the same pain, a little lonely.


    "He misunderstood that this is the child of you and Song Yu," my mother-in-law said later for me. "This is really a problem."


    I put some hope on my mother-in-law, and looked at her expectantly, "Mom, do you believe me?"


    If I can get a affirmation from my mother-in-law here, then my mood will not degenerate to the point of being doomed. Look at my mother-in-law''s attitude to me today. She should be on my side.


    My mother-in-law looked at me, her eyes became different from just now, what was in the struggle, and she didn''t answer my question.


    After a long time, she said with a smile, "of course, I believe you."


    The mother-in-law''s hesitation a trace does not fall to see in my eyes, the hope which rises has cooled a section, "is it? Thank you, mom


    "Of course," her mother-in-law added, in order to strengthen the truth of her conclusion, "as I said, your father and I both hope that you two can be well. Groundless suspicion will only bring turbulence to the family."


    Well said, if you can say that without doubting me.


    Once people stay in a negative environment for a long time, they will unconsciously think about everything in a pessimistic way, just like my mother-in-law at the moment. Although she said she believed me, she really doubted me in her heart.


    As for the reason why she suspects me but still enlightens me here, of course, it is because the child in my stomach may be the flesh and blood of the Huo family. Er Lao has said that he wants a grandson for a long time. Now I am pregnant. Although I am suspected by their son, they will not give up the child as long as there is a glimmer of hope. This is the style of the Huo family.


    Understand this truth, I can only smile at the bottom of my heart, and then cooperate with my mother-in-law, "but Huo Qingchuan does not believe me, if he is still questioning me, then we can not make up as good as ever."


    "I have a way," my mother-in-law said suddenly, "to eliminate Ogawa''s doubts and prove your innocence."


    Now my innocence has to be proved. I feel uncomfortable, but I can only listen to my mother-in-law.


    "That is to do fetal DNA testing, as long as the child is proved to be Ogawa, the contradiction between the two of you will not be solved?" Her mother-in-law''s eyes were bright, as if she had found a way to get the best of both worlds.


    It''s just, if I promise them to have a test, where will my self-esteem go? Just as you have not stolen other people''s things but have to be searched by force, your innocence is proved, but your dignity as a human being is severely trampled on.


    So ignore other people''s self-esteem things, only the hall Huo family can think of it.


    I also have illusions about my mother-in-law, thinking that she may be able to understand my difficulties and believe me unconditionally, but all the warmth is based on the need to take my child out for parent-child test.


    "I asked the doctor," my mother-in-law saw that I didn''t respond. She thought I was thinking about it and began to be persuasive. "Your current situation may not be good. Maybe you can have amniocentesis after four months of pregnancy. By that time, you will know whose child is."


    Should I be grateful to her for her thorough inquiry?


    I feel that in front of the Huo family, I am always so humble, so small, so unbearable, even whose my child is, and no one wants to believe what I say. I have to pass the cold medical examination to decide. I want to laugh and cry.


    I close my eyes and think of my parents. If it were them, they would believe me. It will, because Chi Xin believes me unconditionally.


    I no longer respond to my mother-in-law''s words. My mother-in-law also realized that it might be too direct. She gave a dry smile twice. I felt the mattress beside me move, and my mother-in-law stood up.


    "If you think about it again, after all, it''s a matter of a lifetime. It''s important to you and us. Please don''t get angry." Then she tucked me in, "I''ll go through the formalities first, and I''ll see you later."


    Then, without waiting for me to speak, my mother-in-law left the ward.


    After people left, I still closed my eyes.


    If we want to keep the identity of the Huo family''s young grandmother, we must give up our insignificant dignity; If you want to maintain your self-esteem, you must face the examination and doubt from your husband and mother-in-law''s family. This is really a dilemma.


    I''m too tired. I don''t want to think about it so much.


    Thinking began to be chaotic again, I fell asleep again.


    It''s evening when I wake up again. There is no clock in the ward and my mobile phone is not around. The only thing I can tell the time is the weather outside the window.


    After lying in the hospital for a day and a night, I want to come to the company. There are many things waiting for me to deal with.


    Moved body, found a lot of relaxed, I slowly sat up.


    Just as he was about to put on his shoes from the ground, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    When I saw the people coming, I even thought I was dazzled. I opened my eyes and mouth wide and looked at those familiar faces that made people cry until I realized that it was not a dream.


    The faces of my parents and sister are wobbling in front of me. The worry in their eyes is the feeling that they really treat me as a relative.


    "Little night, little night!" My mother shook her hand in front of my eyes. "What''s wrong with the child? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Sister? Sister Chi Xin''s puzzled face calls me out loud.


    I finally woke up from the shock, "Mom and Dad, what are you doing here?"


    After I realized this fact, I found that my parents still had suitcases in their hands. I think they came to visit me as soon as they came from their hometown.


    "Silly boy!" My mother gave me a pet look, and then looked at my father, "you said, why don''t you tell me? Are you going to wait until you have a baby to tell me?"


    I understood what she said. She meant that I was pregnant.


    It must be Chi Xin who informs the elder.


    "Elder sister, parents have long been looking forward to your rebirth. Now that you really have one, how can you not make them happy?" Chi Xin said with a smile.


    Judging from my sister''s behavior and her parents'' performance, she didn''t say much to them, which made me feel a little relieved.


    "It''s not that the days are short, so I can''t ¡¤¡¤¡¤" after the reaction, I immediately adjusted my mind, for fear that the two old people might see something wrong.


    "Smelly girl!" One side of the father directly gave me a white eye, tone can not help but blame, "this kind of thing found out, you should immediately tell your mother and me, what time is not short!"


    "Haha," Chi Xin gloated on one side, "look, it''s good that I told my parents, or you''ll be beaten."


    I have no choice but to look at his sister who has not grown up, "yes, thank you."


    It''s amazing that I just saw them and just said a few words. My mood swept away the cloud before and began to become sunny. I think this is probably the power of family affection.


    "Little night," my mother looked up and down at me, "you are pregnant and should be well kept at home. Why did you go to the hospital? What''s wrong with your body? "


    "Besides, why is there no one here, Huo''s son-in-law?" Father pointed out the unusual sharply.


    I''m choking. I can''t tell the elder about the crisis I''m facing.

 Chapter 295

    "There is an urgent meeting in his company. My mother-in-law was there just now." I quickly explained¡° She went out to go through the formalities for me, and there are many things at home. She can''t do it by herself. "


    Then I winked at Chi Xin. Chi Xin''s face was tangled, but she finally cooperated with me.


    "Haha, haha," she said with a dry smile, "yes, mom and Dad, Mrs. Huo was still there when I came here. I guess I was busy with something." As she spoke, she winked at me, as if she had done something bad.


    "That can''t even have no one," the mother was still a little concerned, "Xiao Wan is pregnant, let her a person in the hospital more worried."


    "Oh, mom," I pretended as if nothing had happened. "I''ve been broken for more than two months. I can do everything by myself. Don''t think I''m a child. I''m at least a mother of a seven-year-old."


    "I don''t think you''ve grown up yet!" Father in a narrator I look, "such a big thing not to say with the family!" My father really cared that I didn''t tell my family the news of my pregnancy, and he frowned all the time.


    I spit out my tongue, in front of this man who really loves me, saqijiao is so natural and unscrupulous.


    "Mom and Dad, how long are you going to stay here this time?" I asked intentionally or unintentionally, I always wanted my parents to live here more, and I can do my best to be filial, but now I can''t protect myself, and I don''t want them to worry about me.


    "I''ll be back in a while. Your mother wants to wait on you until the end of the month." My father sat in the corner of the bed and answered faintly.


    I can''t help but feel embarrassed. If my mother lives here all the time, then the conflict between me and the Huo family can''t be concealed.


    "What''s the matter, we''re not welcome?" Father''s sharp eyes all of a sudden peeped into my heart a small shake, at the moment the eyes finally completely fell on me.


    I immediately became nervous, but I still didn''t show it on my face. I quickly accompanied him with a smile, "Dad, what do you say? You can live here as long as you like. I can''t wait to see you every day."


    Then I look at Chi Xin with a guilty heart. Her face is also interwoven with nervous and weak expression.


    "Mom and Dad, since I''m here, I''m sure I''ll stay here a little longer," Chi Xin said, embracing her mother''s arm. "Besides, I have someone else to introduce to you."


    In a word, I understand, but my parents can''t react.


    It''s really my good sister. In order to help me out, even my boyfriend who has been hiding has moved out.


    "Who?" The father looked at his little daughter as if he understood something.


    "Is that a question?" Since Chi Xin is willing to make such a sacrifice, I will follow her kindness and make an expression with ulterior motives, "of course it''s my brother-in-law!"


    "Xiaoxin," as soon as her mother heard this, she immediately turned her attention to Chi Xin. After all, compared with their eldest daughter, who has no worries about joining a rich family, their main concern at this stage is the life of their youngest daughter. "Is what your sister said true? Do you have a... Partner? "


    Chi Xinbai gave me a look, but the helpless thing has been broken, only a little embarrassed nodded, was admitted.


    "It''s a good thing," her mother cheered. "I''ve been talking to your father all day. If Xiaoxin marries again, we''ll really have nothing to worry about."


    Looking at my mother''s happy appearance, I can''t help but feel embarrassed. If I know the embarrassment of my mother-in-law and me, how bad my parents should be.


    "What kind of man, what do you do? How old are you? " My father always pays attention to substantive things, even if it''s a good thing that makes him serious when he asks.


    Sure enough, Chi Xin was asked, "Dad, I''ll tell you all about this. I''ll wait for him to come out and meet you later. But first of all, you two should go to my house and put your luggage away. I''ll stay with you for a while. I''ve been greedy for mom''s braised pork for a long time."


    Parents look at each other and have no objection to Chi Xin''s proposal.


    "But I don''t worry about the little night here." Mother said in some embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here," Chi Xin looked at me. "I''m here to take care of my elder sister. Please go home and put your luggage by yourself." So busy, Chi Xin takes out the key of the apartment from her bag and gives it to her father.


    "That''s OK. It''s in the way for us to put our bags in the hospital. Let''s go and put them first." My father made the final decision.


    He told us a few words, and my father and mother left the hospital.


    Chi Xin went out to see them off and came back after a while.


    As soon as she closed the door, she sighed with exaggeration.


    "Thank you very much, or dad will see something sooner or later." I sat on the bed and said to Chi Xin.


    Chi Xin didn''t have a good look at me. "You''re OK," she came to me. "If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t want to give up Yu Hang so early."


    "Sooner or later, sooner or later," I said with a smile, "but thanks to your quick reaction, I was scared to death just now."


    "Can you still laugh now?" Chi Xin looked at me, "how are you going to talk to your parents and make up with your brother-in-law?"


    "What do you say?" I look at Chi Xin helplessly.


    She shook her head knowingly. "I don''t think it''s that fast."


    "Not so fast," I said with a wry smile.


    Chi Xin looked at me with a kind of expression, "nothing," I comforted her, "after all, for the sake of children, he can''t do anything to me."


    "But I always feel that Mr. Huo has a bad attitude towards you. Didn''t you tell him you were pregnant? He''s not as considerate to you as Shen Ruoci. " Chi Xin questions.


    My heart "clatter" for a while, do not know how to answer her.


    If I don''t know how to answer, I don''t answer. I look out of the window. From the sky, it should be evening.


    Suddenly thinking of Huo Qingchuan''s words and her mother-in-law''s persuasion, my brain began to buzz again. What a headache.


    The doctor came to make rounds, and then I was pushed to a special department. After some complicated examinations, the doctor said I could be discharged.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. As soon as I got back to the ward, I met my mother-in-law who came here again. Seeing Chi Xin accompanying me, my mother-in-law''s face stopped for a moment, still showing the same smile in the morning.


    "How are you, late? Are you better?" She first took care of me, so as to fulfill the minimum obligation of a mother-in-law.


    I nodded, "it''s all right, mom. I''ll be out of the hospital soon."


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good." The mother-in-law nodded, "just as I asked the driver to take us home, you will raise the baby at home."


    I don''t know why, if it is full of love, I feel that she has ulterior motives because of what happened in the morning.


    "Mom," I said with a smile, "my parents have come from their hometown. Now they are in Chi Xin''s place. I want to go to Chi Xin''s place today and get together with my family." I made my own arrangements.


    "The in laws are coming?" The mother-in-law''s face is incredible, "why don''t you tell me in advance, let them be guests at home."


    My mother-in-law is enthusiastic towards her parents, but she doesn''t know how much truth and fake this enthusiasm is mixed with.


    "No," I shook my head. "My parents came here to see Chi Xin''s boyfriend. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go home." I racked my brains to choose the words, for fear that the words are not polite.


    "Is it?" Her mother-in-law looked at Chi Xin, "there''s no way."


    No matter how enthusiastic she is, she will never let her son''s ex girlfriend take her current boyfriend to Huo''s house. She is not stupid.


    "Well, so I don''t think I''ll go home at night, because it may be late." I went on. I don''t want to go back to that house, at least not now.


    "It''s just your body, doesn''t it matter?" My mother-in-law looked at me and asked with concern.


    "I''m ok," I said. "I''ve checked it. It''s OK."


    "Better be careful." The mother-in-law said, "why don''t I let the driver follow you?"


    "Mom," I said respectfully, "I really don''t care. With my parents and Chi Xin by my side, I''ll be fine."


    Seeing my insistence, my mother-in-law finally did not embarrass me any more, "OK, then you can say hello to my in laws for us, and let them go home when they are free."


    I laughed. "I see, mom."


    Chi Xin began to pack things for me, but her mother-in-law hesitated and didn''t leave. She said that she wanted to help me, but in fact, she seemed to have something else to say.


    I can guess ten times what she wants to say.


    Sure enough, just when we were going to leave the hospital ward, my mother-in-law finally couldn''t help talking. She looked at Chi Xin, and then looked at me. For the first time, her tone was not so strong.


    "Late, how did you think about what I told you this morning?"


    Chi Xin immediately lost her face and naturally focused on me.


    I''m in a dilemma. I don''t want to say the most acute question here. I can only answer my mother-in-law perfunctorily, "I''ll think it over."


    "Well, think about it for yourself." The mother-in-law said again, and then added, "I really want to be good for you and Ogawa. I don''t believe you. You have to understand me."


    I wry smile, "Mom, what do you say, I can understand your mood."


    At this point, the topic should stop. My mother-in-law also understands. She immediately changed her expression, "I''ll send a driver to take you home. It''s convenient."


    "No," I once again refused my mother-in-law''s kindness, "I''ll take a taxi with Chi Xin. Mom, you can go home too. I''ll have to trouble you at home."


    In the end, my mother-in-law couldn''t speak to me, so she had to leave the hospital in the luxurious car of the Huo family.


    Chi Xin and I also called the car at the gate of the hospital, called my parents and ran towards Meilin garden.


    Chi Xin thinks of something on the way and calls Yu Hang. This meeting is very sudden. Chi Xin''s tone doesn''t sound like her usual domineering. Instead, she asks Yu Hang to come over with a talk.


    Fortunately, the other party is a reasonable person, did not let Chi Xin more difficult, they agreed.

 Chapter 296

    Put down the phone, Chi Xin showed off to me, "done!" There is no lack of pride and happiness in the tone.


    It''s good to see someone spoil her so much.


    "Yuhang is not easy either." I jokingly said, "I''m going to accompany you to a surprise review."


    "I can''t help it. It''s not for you," Chi Xin pointed at me, "waiting for the crisis to pass. You can invite us to dinner and have a big meal!"


    "This is no problem!" I smile, "if you want to eat, just say it."


    "Great!" Chi Xin seems very excited. She is still like that little girl.


    After being quiet for a while, Chi Xin tilted her head slightly toward me. "Today, Mrs. Huo is OK with you. I''m worried that she will treat you coldly because of Shen Ruoci''s affair."


    Most of the reason why she treats me like this is for the meat in my stomach, I think.


    "By the way," seeing that I didn''t answer, Chi Xin thought of something on her own, "what did you two say in the hospital today? What makes you think about it? Why can''t I understand?"


    At last, Chi Xin can''t hide it.


    Since I can''t keep it from you, I can''t keep it from everyone. At least one person will give me advice so that I won''t fight alone.


    It''s better to let my sister know than to let my parents know about the accident. They really can''t be hit any more.


    When I thought about it, the car had already driven to the downstairs of Meilin garden, paid to get off, and our sisters walked along the avenue of the community.


    I made up my mind to tell my sister about it.


    "Xiaoxin, do you know why Huo Qingchuan still treats me so badly even when he knows I''m pregnant?" As I walk, I ask Chi Xin in a low voice.


    "Because of Shen Ruoci?" She asked hesitantly.


    I shook my head, "not because of Shen Ruoci, but because of Song Yu."


    When I mention Song Yu''s name, my heart aches again. Sorry, Xiaoyu, I''m going to take you out again.


    "Song Yu?" Because it''s incredible, Chi Xin''s tone is bigger¡° How did Song Yu get involved again? "


    To tell the truth, it really takes a lot of courage to put Huo Qingchuan''s outrageous theory into practice. The more I think about it, the more funny I feel.


    In order not to beat around the Bush, I summed up the key point of the contradiction between Huo Qingchuan and me in one sentence, "Huo Qingchuan suspected that the child in my stomach is not his, but Song Yu''s


    "What?" Chi Xin can''t help but cry out. The loud voice disturbs the quiet Avenue in the evening, and sets off her surprise from the side.


    I expected Chi Xin to have such a big reaction. She said with a wry smile, "well, it''s funny."


    "Mr. Huo''s brain hole is very big," Chi Xin looked at me with wide eyes. "What does he think? He''s so talented."


    "He said that in those days, I watched Song Yu every day for a moment, and he forgot what happened on the night of Song Yu''s funeral, so he came to such a conclusion." I explained.


    "I''m really defeated," Chi Xin stamped her foot, with a wonderful expression on her face. "There are times when Mr. Huo is such a jerk. No, I have a headache."


    Yeah, he''s a jerk.


    "He said that to you, you didn''t explain it. How can you let him slander you so much that even the dead people won''t let go?" Chi Xin''s face turned red.


    "Does my explanation work?" I lazily replied, "there was a contradiction between us. I lived with Song Yu for a few days. He was even more reluctant after he knew. Now he has completely lost his mind and won''t believe me any more."


    "I''m really..." Chi Xin looked helpless. "No, Mr. Huo is a very reasonable person. How can he say such a bastard? Let''s not talk about the trust between you two as husband and wife. How can Song Yu say that he is also Yan Yan''s life-saving benefactor? Is that how he repay his benefactor? "


    This is also the question I always want to ask Huo Qingchuan. Is that how they repay their benefactor?


    I gave a long sigh, "I don''t know."


    "I know," Chi Xin suddenly realized, "it must be Shen Ruoci, the fox spirit who is behind the back, stirring up dissension and gossiping, otherwise it won''t be what it is now."


    Chi Xin may have a point, but now I don''t have the energy to think about Shen Ruoci. After that restaurant incident, I just hope I won''t meet her again.


    "Xiaoxin," removing the sadness, I thought of the business, "I told you that these are also forced, after all, it is not a glorious thing, I just for you to help me, don''t let my parents aware of my problems, I don''t want to let them worry."


    Listen to me, Chi Xin''s brow frowned more tightly, "do you think it can hide from dad''s eyes? It''s OK not to have a few meetings with the Huo family. As soon as we meet, 70% of dad can see something abnormal. "


    "So I want to minimize the number of meetings between them. Even if I ask Huo Qingchuan, I need him to cooperate with me in a play." I said.


    "Why are you suffering?" Chi Xin took my hand and said, "I''m afraid you are the most injured."


    "I don''t care," I said, "anyway, I''m full of holes. I just want my parents to spend their old age in peace."


    "Sister, the paper can''t hold the fire." Chi Xin advises again.


    "I know," I sighed weakly, "but it''s only for a while. Please I said.


    "You," Chi Xin looked at me with worry and worry in her eyes. "What else can I do? I really can''t swallow this breath. Mr. Huo is too much. Why don''t I accompany you to find him and let him speak clearly?"


    If change to do before, younger sister won''t discuss my opinion, and will drag me directly, straight toward Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s no use," I shook my head. "He won''t believe it."


    "Is there any way to prove that the child is his?" Chi Xin made a worry, "as long as there is evidence, he dares to slander you."


    "That''s what my mother-in-law told me today," I thought of the cold proposal. She asked me to do amniocentesis in four months to prove my innocence through DNA


    "She doesn''t believe you, either?" Chi Xin asked, and then immediately asked herself, "yes, you are always an outsider in their family. How can she believe you instead of believing her son?"


    "Yes, it''s the end of my duty not to drive me out of the house." I gave up on myself.


    "I''m afraid that if this child belongs to the Huo family, then it''s too late for them to regret it." If Chi Xin''s expression was still worried and surprised just now, it has been replaced by naked disdain and irony.


    It''s just that she didn''t say anything wrong, and that''s what it is.


    "You promised to keep your innocence, but you have no dignity. If you don''t promise, you will face the risk of breaking up with the Huo family. Sister, you are forced to die." Chi Xin analyzes it for me.


    "What are you going to do?" She asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." I said¡° Anyway, I still have nearly two months to think about it. I''m not in a hurry. "


    "It''s hard for you." Chi Xin patted me on the back of the hand¡° But sister, no matter what decision you make, I''ll support you. "


    "Well, I know you''re my own sister." I don''t want to talk about it any more. "If I have nowhere to go, I hope I can take it in."


    "No problem," I joked, but Chi Xin replied solemnly, "Yuhang has bought a house in the East District, and we will move there at that time. This apartment belongs to the Huo family, and it''s not stable. You can go to our house and live as long as you want."


    Looking at my serious sister, I finally felt a trace of warmth in my heart.


    The phone rings. It''s my father. It seems to be urging us.


    "You know all these things. Don''t tell Yu Hang, or my sister will have the face to see her brother-in-law." We both continued to walk, I told Chi Xin.


    "I know," Chi Xin nodded, "if I can''t make you feel at ease, how can I be your backup."


    Said, we two arrived at the door of the apartment building, Yu Hangzheng was standing downstairs in perfect clothes, when he saw us, he seemed relieved.


    Yes, after all, it''s inevitable to be nervous when meeting parents for the first time.


    Chi Xin runs over and says a few words to Yu Hang. Then they look at me together.


    Looking at the two fresh faces, my heart filled with emotion.


    "Don''t be nervous. My parents are not tigers. They won''t eat you." After walking in, she hears their conversation. Chi Xin comforts her boyfriend gently.


    "It''s just that it''s too sudden. I''m not prepared at all." Yu Hang does not know that he is my shield, some wronged said.


    "You don''t have to prepare anything," Chi Xin said with a smile. "Your image is very handsome. My father must like it."


    "No," Yu Hang looked at Chi Xin, "I mean the first time to meet the gift, you call urgent, I did not go to the mall."


    "Our family doesn''t care about this," Chi Xin said. "I''ll wait for you to visit my hometown next time and bring a gift. This time, I''ll meet you. My parents are reasonable people. I don''t believe you ask my sister. " With that, Chi Xin turned her eyes on me.


    For this honest and dutiful brother-in-law, I appreciate very much. I hide my negative emotions and smile at him, "it doesn''t matter. Today is really just a meeting."


    Chi Xin immediately a "look, look, my sister said so" expression depends on Yu Hang, and then pull up his hand to drag upstairs.


    Yu Hang had no choice but to follow up. I followed them and thought about my own thoughts.


    As soon as I opened the door, the special smell of rice from my mother in the room warmed my heart. I admit that there were tears in my eyes at that moment.


    The father who had been waiting in the living room met his son-in-law and welcomed him.


    "Dad, this is Yu Hang." Chi Xin introduces her to her husband, and then faces her lover, "this is my father."


    "Hello, uncle." Yu Hang is still very nervous. When he works, his spare capacity is gone. "My name is Yu Hang."


    "Don''t stand outside, come in!" Mother heard a voice coming out of the kitchen to call everyone in.

 Chapter 297

    As soon as he entered the house, Yu Hang was cast by his parents with eager and scrutinizing eyes. He came from his happy mother and scrutinized from his serious father.


    The man of my age is a little embarrassed. No wonder Yu Hang''s personality is gentle and gentle. He will feel uncomfortable under the gaze of his strict father-in-law.


    "Yes, sit down. Sit down." It was her mother. From her expression, she could see that she was very satisfied with her little son-in-law. At least she had a good first impression. She told Yu Hang to sit on the sofa.


    "Yes, Yu Hang, come here. You''re welcome." As a sister, I naturally have to take good care of my boyfriend for my sister.


    "Come and sit down. Don''t be so stiff." After staring at others for a long time, my father finally spoke, but he went to the sofa to sit down.


    I clearly see that Chi Xin gives Yu Hang a wink, and then Yu Hang can be called a clever follow to the sofa.


    "Uncle and aunt, I came in a hurry this time, so I didn''t prepare any gifts. Here''s a little of my heart. Please accept it." Obviously he came empty handed, but now he took out a small box like thing from his pocket and handed it to his father.


    From my point of view, I can''t see what he''s taking, but Chi Xin is obviously stunned.


    My father took what he had handed over from Hangzhou and took a look at it.


    "This is the authentic Hetian jade I got from my friend when I went to Xinjiang. It''s just a couple. I want to give it to my uncle and aunt." Yu Hang scratched the back of his head with embarrassment, and his voice was very low.


    "This is very expensive." Although I have no research on jade, I also know that if it is really good jade, it is absolutely valuable.


    "It''s not very expensive either," Yu answered. "My friend got it for me."


    "Ah, we can''t accept your gift." The father returned the gift to Yu Hang, "one is that the gift is too expensive, and your aunt and I don''t need it. The other is that you and Chi Xin are just talking about friends now, so there''s no need to give us such a gift." Said the father.


    Yu Hang''s face is embarrassed. It''s always a bit awkward to take back the gift, so he hesitates.


    "Take it back." seeing the young man in front of him at a loss, his father''s face softened slightly. "Don''t think about it. I don''t accept your gift. It''s not against your association with Chi Xin, but we really can''t accept it."


    Yu Hang looks at Chi Xin and seems to be asking for her girlfriend''s advice.


    "Why don''t you take it back," Chi Xin said to hang. "Our family won''t accept gifts from strangers for nothing. Of course, don''t get me wrong. I mean I just introduced you to my family. They don''t know you


    Listening to Chi Xin''s explanation, Yu Hang''s face softened slightly¡° "Then," he said, taking the delicate little box back from his father''s hand.


    "The meal is almost ready. Let''s have dinner and talk at the same time." Mother poked her head out of the kitchen and said to several people sitting in the living room.


    Chi Xin and I got up to help our mother in the kitchen. Only father and Yu Hang were left in the living room.


    "Mom, my dad seems to be scared." Chi Xin complains to her mother in a low voice in the kitchen, "is it our tradition to scare my son-in-law first?"


    "Wench, how to speak," the mother smiles and takes a look at Chi Xin, "your father is much more restrained. When I saw Zhan Yi, it was more serious than now."


    With my mother''s words, I can''t help thinking of the scene when I first came home with Zhanyi. My father''s face was really strict. He didn''t pay attention to Zhanyi, and didn''t even give him a smile. When Zhanyi came back, he complained to me and worried that his father-in-law didn''t like him.


    Now recall, the mood is really quite emotional.


    Just, when my father saw Huo Qingchuan, what was his expression? Oh, by the way, the first time my father met him was at our wedding. At that time, everyone was shocked by the sudden changes and had no time to care about these trifles.


    "Yes, you are satisfied." I patted Chi Xin on the shoulder and said, "it was really tough back then."


    Our mother and daughter were chatting and laughing in the narrow kitchen. Mother took the cooked fish out of the pot and handed me the plate. "Little night, how about Huo''s son-in-law? Why did you come here by yourself? Did he go to the hospital this afternoon? "


    The more I want to avoid this topic, the more I can''t.


    People can''t lie unless they have to, because once they tell a lie, they have to use countless lies to complete the lie they told before. This is a matter of dross and worry, because once they take it lightly, they will show their true feelings carelessly, resulting in greater losses than before.


    "Yes?" I was stunned for a moment, and my brain turned quickly. "Well, he came as soon as you left. Then I told him that I would come here today, and he asked me to take you to Huo''s house." Then suddenly some guilty, "Xiaoxin, see, right?"


    "Well, yes." Chi Xin very cooperate of say, facial expression looks very natural¡° My brother-in-law asked us to say hello to you on his behalf. "


    This is the difference between my sister and me. Every time I lie, I feel deeply guilty and worried about it. However, Chi Xin is different. Her face does not change and her heart does not jump. It seems that what she says is not a lie, but something that actually happened.


    "Yes, I didn''t inform my in laws when I came here this time. I''ll discuss with your father later and make sure to visit him." The mother pondered a little, and finally said.


    I''d rather you two don''t meet, otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I can''t imagine my father''s reaction when he knew that I was questioned by the Huo family about the fetal blood in my abdomen. In a word, I absolutely don''t want things to get to that point.


    "Xiaowan," my mother is still happy, "I know that you are pregnant, whether the in laws are as happy as us, they must want to have grandchildren more than us."


    I don''t know how to answer, can only accompany smile, "OK, after all, already have a granddaughter."


    "Speaking of this," my mother began to stir fry the last dish, "why didn''t I bring xiaoyanyan today? Your father and I want to die of xiaoyanyan."


    "Mom, it''s urgent today. You don''t have enough time to see your granddaughter?" Chi Xin relieved me at the right time.


    "Yes, it''s not a bad time." Mother didn''t think much about it and continued to move.


    "Well, no matter how to say, today is also a little girl''s home, can''t let the guests wait, the meal is ready, let''s go out." Mother was busy with the last thing in her hand, and then she served the dishes.


    When we three women came out of the kitchen with each other in their hands, I clearly saw the flash in Yu Hang''s eyes. When I met the benefactor, I felt that this brother-in-law was really cute.


    Compared with Yu Hang''s expression of suffering and grievance, his father''s face is very calm. It seems that he has just made a unilateral "poison" to others.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have dinner first." Mother wiped her hand on the apron, then sat down beside her father and gave Yu Hangsheng a bowl of rice. "It''s all common food. I don''t know if you can get used to it. Try it first."


    "Thank you, aunt," Yu Hang got up and took the bowl from his mother, still very respectful, "I''m not picky, I can eat anything."


    "Yes, Ma," Chi Xin said, "he''s really not picky. He eats everything. He also said that the food I cook is delicious."


    "He can eat everything you cook. That''s a good boy." The mother happily looked at her little daughter and son-in-law, joking.


    "Mom, I don''t want to talk about my daughter like that," Chi Xin said with a shriveled mouth. "I''m a good cook now. I''m no longer better than before."


    "OK," the mother said with a smile, "next time you''ll be in charge."


    "You''re welcome to eat more." The mother''s focus is still on this seemingly honest little son-in-law.


    "Your aunt, if nothing else, is good at cooking." Seeing that the atmosphere at the moment was incompatible with his seriousness, his father changed his attitude and began to praise his mother''s craftsmanship. "How about it?"


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Yu Hang took a piece of his mother''s best braised meat, bit it and nodded, "it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s better than what''s made in the restaurant."


    "Hahaha, this child really gives face," a bright smile appeared on his mother''s face. "If he can match the chef of the hotel, it''s amazing."


    "It''s true, aunt," Yu Hang said seriously. "I''ve never eaten such delicious home cooked food."


    "Ha ha ha," my mother was really happy this time, "if you like, you can come here often in the future. Aunt, I''ll live here for a while, and I''ll cook it for you when you come."


    Mother''s seemingly unintentional words have, to some extent, recognized Yu Hang, which is also the result of love.


    A meal ends in a harmonious atmosphere. The clock points to nine o''clock. Yuhang is going back.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Chi Xin says she wants to send them to Hangzhou.


    "Xiao Wan, you can go back together. If it''s too late, be careful to let your mother-in-law say." My mother said to me.


    I''m a little hesitant. I don''t want to go home. I want to be with my parents.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Well, I''ll go with them." I smile at my mother, and even if I try to force a smile, I don''t want my parents to see anything.


    The three went downstairs together, and their parents followed.


    The mother still held on to what Yu Hang was saying. It seemed that she liked the little son-in-law very much.


    "Sister, are you going back?" Chi Xin asked me in a low voice.


    "No," I said with a smile to my mother, in a voice that only the two of us could hear, "send me to Song Yu. I''ll sleep there today."


    "Is that good?" Chi Xin hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter," I said, "I told my parents to go back to Huo''s house. I''ll tell them to spend the night with you. There won''t be any problem on either side."


    Chi Xinwei sighed, "elder sister, it''s really hard for you."


    As long as I can reassure my parents, it''s nothing for me to be wronged.

 Chapter 298

    As soon as I entered the apartment door, the phone rang. It was my mother-in-law.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m sleeping here today to talk to my family." Throw the bag into the sofa and I''m all in it.


    After my mother-in-law expressed her understanding and told me a few words, we ended the call.


    It''s strange to say that when I put down the phone and was about to wash it, my mother called.


    Yes, she must ask me if I''m home. I brew a happy smile and get through the phone.


    "Mom, I''m home." I said, "I was just going to call you."


    "Home? Just get home. " Mother seems to be relieved, "you must pay more attention now. After all, it''s two people''s bodies."


    "I know, Ma," I said, "it''s only two months since you''ve been so attentive." then you''re going to follow me every day when I''m big. "


    "This child," the mother said angrily, "it''s good to be careful."


    "Yes, I know!" I said, "Mom, don''t worry. Have you rested with my dad?"


    "Your father is still talking with Xiaoxin outside," said his mother. "It''s good to be smaller than that child, but your father is always worried that his daughter will be wronged. He must give her good instructions."


    I can''t help but want to laugh. In my mind, there is a scene of father and daughter talking heart to heart. I think Chi Xin''s temper must be very helpless under his father''s tireless guidance.


    "Well, Xiaoyu is really an honest man. The important thing is that she is very attentive to Xiaoxin." I said, "I think he''s good, too."


    "Ha ha," the mother laughed happily, "I said our mother and daughter''s eyes are the same, your father would like to tell you, Xiaoxin is also nearly thirty people, how can you look at people?"


    "Dad, he also loves Xiaoxin," I comforted my mother. "Let Xiaoxin listen to the old man''s experience more, which is beneficial and harmless."


    "Ah," the mother suddenly sighed, "if it goes well, Xiaoxin will get married. I really can''t bear to think about it."


    "Mom," I noticed that her voice seemed to be a little reluctant, trying to comfort the old man, "you don''t think about the water splashed by the married daughter again. Now what kind of society, we can often go back to see you and my father."


    "I know, I know, you''re all filial," her mother said, restraining her grief. "That''s what I said."


    "Don''t think about it," I said with a mobile phone in my hand. "It must be very tired to come from my hometown today. Let''s have a rest."


    "Well, you should go to bed early with your son-in-law too," said the mother. At last, she said, "by the way, I''ll discuss with your father about going to visit your in laws the day after tomorrow, and you can tell them."


    So soon, I''m not ready. I''m surprised.


    "So fast?" I hesitated and decided to persuade my parents to take a little time off.


    "That''s impolite," my mother still insisted on their decision. "We all know that we have come to a city. If we don''t visit, it''s time to let others talk." My mother''s gentle words made me unable to refute, "besides, your father really thinks about xiaoyanyan, so I must go to see her."


    I''m afraid my mother will see something if I try to persuade her. I can only agree.


    "OK, I''ll go back... I''ll talk to my mother-in-law later." I corrected myself by saying, "come and pick you up tomorrow?"


    "No," her mother said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. We can just go by ourselves, remember."


    "OK, mom, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." I said.


    Put down the phone, I feel a little uneasy, I must not let my parents know my present situation, but I worry about what the Huo family will say in front of my parents. It''s too late to change, so we have to start with the Huo family.


    After setting the alarm clock, I decided to go back to Huo''s house early tomorrow. Even if it''s please, I''ll ask them to promise to accompany me to play this play.


    The next morning, I took a taxi back to Huo''s house.


    Originally thought that Huo Qingchuan, a busy man, would not be here at the weekend. Unexpectedly, he met a man who was wearing household clothes and sitting in the living room reading a newspaper.


    He seemed to be stunned when he saw me, but he soon regained his cold expression. Without even saying a word to me, he focused on the newspaper again.


    He has this kind of reaction is expected, nothing to lose, I walked by Huo Qingchuan''s side, walked upstairs.


    Yan Yan is still sleeping. The whole Huo family mansion is quiet. Maybe I came back too early.


    I gently sat down to my daughter''s bed and touched her little face. I didn''t see her for a few days. I always felt that I hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    May be to upload the touch let Yan Yan a little bit uncomfortable, she small frowned, and then moved the body.


    The air conditioner in the room was a little cold. I covered the cup for my daughter and walked out of Yanyan''s room.


    The time is 6:30 in the morning. At this time, according to the general situation, my parents in law should take a walk in the manor.


    I really don''t want to face my mother-in-law who made that proposal to me, because as long as I imagine, I feel like I''ve been put in a shit bowl, and I can''t ignore the disgusting feeling.


    But what can I do? Now I''m asking for help.


    I went downstairs again, Huo Qingchuan still kept the action just now, and then turned the newspaper.


    If you want to reassure your parents, this person is an indispensable actor.


    Since my mother-in-law hasn''t come back, let''s do this man''s work first.


    I sighed deeply, raised some heavy legs and walked towards him. I sat down on the sofa next to him. The face of the man in front of me was covered by the newspaper. I could only see his indifferent eyes with gold glasses.


    After hesitating for a long time, I found it hard to say a word to my husband, and I felt cold again.


    It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Where are my parents?" After thinking about a lot of opening remarks, I finally used this lukewarm one.


    Huo Qingchuan basically has no response, as a person who takes the initiative to talk, it''s really embarrassing to be left on one side. Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan didn''t intend to embarrass me too much. After turning a page of the newspaper, he finally answered me, "I went out for morning exercise."


    Although it is short, it is not ignored after all.


    The topic seems to get stuck again, because the man''s eyes never leave the newspaper for a second.


    There was silence all around again, only the constant tick of the living room pendulum.


    I bit my lip, encouraged myself, moved my body, and faced Huo Qingchuan.


    "Well, my parents came from home." I try to introduce the topic slowly, but my voice is not confident in any way. It sounds a little guilty.


    Maybe it was my weakness that surprised Huo Qingchuan. He finally took a look at me for the first time, which was just a look. He couldn''t see any emotion, and then took it back immediately.


    "Well, mom came back yesterday and said He replied faintly.


    In my heart, I was dissatisfied with this indifferent attitude, but on the surface, I was still silent. "They''re coming to visit today. It''s a gathering of two families." My voice was a little louder than just now, and I still couldn''t swallow the gas of being ignored.


    Three seconds after my words, Huo Qingchuan put down the two legs he had just cocked up, shook the newspaper with both hands, folded it together and put it on the coffee table in front of him. He put his arms on his knees, crossed his fingers, and finally focused on my side.


    "Well, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time to get together." He opened his lips and said a polite word without any feeling.


    His words seemed to block my next language. He just looked at me lightly, and his eyes were calm with some waiting.


    Huo Qingchuan has always been a reasonable person, sharp eyes seem to be able to easily access to the bottom of other people''s hearts, he knows what my purpose is, but he is not clear, he is waiting for me to say.


    It''s a bad man as always, I thought without expression.


    Well, since he wants to do so, I''ll do it.


    I look back to Huo Qingchuan, eyes calm, just the guilty swept away.


    "In that case, I''ll make it clear." My voice was a little louder than just now. "I don''t want my parents to worry about me, so I don''t want to be unhappy with your family in front of them."


    "So?" Huo Qingchuan''s mouth is slightly tilted. It seems that I have always been the weak side, while he is the superior side.


    Speaking of this, he is still so strong. This man doesn''t care about my olive branch.


    "So," I don''t give him any hope, "I hope we can do as before, even if it''s acting, please cooperate with me."


    "Ha ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha ha... Ha ha ha ha. If it wasn''t for knowing where we are now, his smile would even be clear.


    But now, I''m afraid he''s laughing at me.


    "We are husband and wife. Why do we talk about acting?" After laughing, he looked at me and said.


    In sharp contrast to just now, his eyes will only make people feel cold at the moment.


    The sharp sight made the courage I had just summoned nowhere to escape. Now I still have to laugh at me like this. Is he interesting?


    "Don''t you know?" Once the heart is cold, it will become impeccable, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Please let my parents know that things will become very troublesome, and you don''t want to be in trouble."


    Huo Qingchuan straightened up and put his arms around his chest. "You''re right, too."


    I thought he would promise me, just want to breathe a sigh of relief, but behind me will only be more ruthless persecution.


    "It''s just that I''m so cooperative with you. What''s in it for me?" He said faintly, "I''m your husband, but I''m also a businessman. I won''t do anything without remuneration."


    Ha ha, it''s a cruel reality to care about the gain and loss. Even the people who used to sleep together should have such clear interests.


    Before Huo Qingchuan said this sentence, I didn''t think about the result, but when he said it through his mouth, I really felt the dilemma of being disillusioned.

 Chapter 299

    Seeing me staring at him, Huo Qingchuan put on a leg again, and the whole posture seemed more domineering. "How, do you think there is any warmth between us?"


    I''m surprised that a man can say such words with such determination, but it''s normal to think of his hurt to me before.


    Maybe my expression was too negative and embarrassed, Huo Qingchuan said again, "I''ve given you countless opportunities before, but you don''t want to grasp it. Don''t blame me, blame me if you want to."


    "You can say whatever you want, as long as I can do it." I interrupted Huo Qingchuan, "so don''t say that again."


    Huo Qingchuan, who was interrupted, was obviously stunned. He was respected by thousands of people since he was a child. Few people would treat him like this.


    It can be seen from his eyes that he is dissatisfied now.


    "Hum, you''re really cheerful," Huo Qingchuan snorted coldly. "In this case, it''s much easier to talk."


    "How can I say I am also a businessman? I know that there is a reason why I have to work and get something. I was rude just now." I also straightened my posture and used it to confront Huo Qingchuan.


    I think the way we get along with each other is really getting more and more funny. If we go on like this, can we still be called husband and wife? No, probably from a long time ago, we have become less and less like husband and wife.


    "Since manager Chi is so straightforward, I won''t be polite to you." Huo Qingchuan''s eyes gradually cool down, the tone has become cold.


    "You don''t have to be polite in business." I said.


    I had a cool expression on my face. I thought I had accepted the mutual injury mode with him, but why, I still felt faint pain in my heart.


    What is the feeling of the man opposite in his heart now? It''s like tearing off his mask and going to his heart to have a look. Will he be the same as me?


    "It''s a bit sudden today. I haven''t figured out the reward yet. Can you remember?" Huo Qingchuan said.


    Whatever you do, as long as you can help me avoid the coming crisis.


    "Yes." I said, "my integrity is good."


    After I said this, Huo Qingchuan''s eyes narrowed. He just sneered and said nothing more.


    "Then, please." I got up, as if I had really finished a business, and then turned away from where I was.


    The sound of the newspaper turning around again sounded behind me. It seemed that I was not the only one who thought the negotiation was over.


    Before I went upstairs, I heard my mother-in-law and father-in-law talking and laughing.


    Good. Let''s have another negotiation, I think.


    I turned and walked towards them, but I didn''t look at Huo Qingchuan on the sofa.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t cover up the accident on my face when they saw me, but mother-in-law always exaggerates more than the strict and deep father-in-law.


    "Late, why did you come back so early?" The surprise on her face didn''t fade. My mother-in-law raised her head and asked me.


    "Well, I have something to discuss with you." I''ll be blunt.


    The mother-in-law paused, then looked back at her husband, "OK, I''ll go up and change my clothes first."


    Then they left, and Huo Qingchuan and I were left in the living room.


    It''s an uncomfortable atmosphere. Although I''m reluctant, I don''t want to make trouble for myself.


    I sat safely not far from Huo Qingchuan, thinking about the bargaining chips with my mother-in-law. No, it''s not hard. Just imagine what she''s concerned about recently.


    "Why, now I want my parents to cooperate with you again?" Huo Qingchuan cold not Ding mouth, tone full of ridicule.


    "Yes," I replied, "after all, one actor is not enough for a good play." Then I smile at him, and show the etiquette to treat customers.


    "Oh," Huo Qingchuan sneered, "I''m really good at it."


    His last sentence was not very loud and seemed to be talking to himself, but I still heard it clearly.


    I didn''t respond. He can say what he likes.


    After that, Huo Qingchuan and I didn''t talk any more. I felt comfortable in this silent atmosphere.


    About 15 minutes later, my mother-in-law went downstairs alone and had changed her proper clothes.


    "Come here later." My mother-in-law motioned to me. Maybe she didn''t think this was a suitable place for conversation.


    As long as I can achieve my goal, I don''t care where I am, so I follow the flow of kindness.


    My mother-in-law took me to the tea house, which is only used for entertaining guests. I''ve been married here for a long time. I''m still "Mom." I looked into the eyes of the woman who is somewhat similar to Huo Qingchuan in front of me, "about the thing you mentioned to me before, I thought all night and came to a conclusion."


    Sure enough, my mother-in-law''s eyes brightened when she heard me say that, but in order not to be too obvious, she restrained herself.


    "Well," she said, making the degree of excitement quite appropriate, "what do you think?"


    "You''re right," I laughed in my heart. "If I don''t prove the blood of my baby, not only I''m shameless in this family, but also the Huo family will be involved. When it comes to spreading, it will bring immeasurable losses to the Huo family and sk."


    My mother-in-law''s face showed a smile of expected gratification when I explained some disgusting words from the perspective of the Huo family.


    "I''m also 30 years old. Sometimes I can''t take it for granted. It''s too naive to ignore the consequences for my little self-esteem." I then said, and then staring at the mother-in-law''s face smile gradually enlarged.


    "So, I accept your proposal," I concluded, "when I can, I will go to the hospital for amniocentesis to prove that my child belongs to the Huo family."


    "How wonderful My mother-in-law excitedly took my hand again, and both hands said, "you know me so well, you are really our Huo''s daughter-in-law!"


    In my opinion, my mother-in-law''s performance is full of exaggeration, which makes me feel that the smiling face I see is too false.


    "Don''t feel aggrieved," said the mother-in-law. "Although I know it may make you feel uncomfortable, for the sake of the future and for your children, where is there a small grievance you can''t bear? As long as you get through this period of time, you are still the young granny admired by tens of thousands of people in our Huo family! "


    Yes, it''s the envy of thousands of people. How many people want to get in. It''s not in it. I don''t know what it''s like. It''s about me.


    Just why am I not happy at all? Is it because I have violated my conscience, or because I feel sad from the reality of human nature?


    This is the weight of my negotiation with my mother-in-law. Unlike Huo Qingchuan, this time I''m throwing out my reward. It seems that my customers are very satisfied.


    "Mom," since my mother-in-law has been satisfied, then I have to say my own conditions accordingly, "there is something I want to ask you for help."


    My mother-in-law did not come out of the joy and asked me with a smile, "what''s the matter? Just let me know if you have anything


    "That is," I organized the words in my brain, "although my parents know that I am pregnant, they think that this child belongs to... Qingchuan, and they don''t know that I have some conflicts with Qingchuan recently, so I would like to ask you not to mention it in front of them. My dad''s not in good health. I don''t want them to worry about it. "


    After listening to me, my mother-in-law pondered for a while, and then said in a very understanding tone, "well, I know that you are a filial child, I know what you mean. Besides, there is no big contradiction between you and Qingchuan. When this matter is solved, you two will be able to make up. I know, I know. Don''t worry! "

 Chapter 300

    My mother-in-law''s "understanding" saved me a lot of breath. On the one hand, I felt relieved, on the other hand, I felt that I was really hypocritical.


    I''m not as open-minded as I just said. Now I just want my mother-in-law to agree to my request.


    "Thank you, granny." I said to him politely.


    "You''re welcome. Aren''t we a family?" My mother-in-law is also polite to me.


    What is the meaning of a family? Is it really a family that is so suspicious and distrustful, trading for the truth?


    I nodded, eventually failed to say more against their own heart.


    "Then I''ll check the time with my parents." I got up.


    "Good," mother-in-law also followed, "after breakfast together, you are not at home these days, Yan Yan is always looking for her mother."


    "Yan Yan, that child, still hasn''t grown up." my daughter is the only warmth in the family. Only when I think of her can I feel a little happiness¡° I''ll go up and see her


    "Go ahead, it''s time to wake up now," said the mother-in-law with a smile. "I''ll be so happy to see my mother."


    After leaving the room, I walked across the corridor towards the living room connecting to the second floor.


    The people sitting in the living room reading newspapers have changed from one to two. The two men each hold a newspaper in their hands and read it attentively.


    It''s always impolite not to say hello to my father-in-law. I went to my father-in-law and said respectfully, "Dad, I went up."


    My father-in-law put down the newspaper and looked at me, "well, go and wake Yan Yan up and have breakfast together."


    "All right." Then I took a look at Huo Qingchuan. Naturally, he didn''t respond. I went upstairs.


    Gently open Yan Yan''s door, the bed or uplift a small ball, it seems that my little princess still did not wake up.


    Creeping past, I looked to the direction of the little girl''s head. I don''t know when the little girl had rolled up the whole quilt and wrapped herself up.


    There was only a handful of Yan Yan''s hair on the outside of the quilt. I couldn''t help reaching out and stroking it. It was very comfortable.


    I was still immersed in the softness of my daughter''s hair. I didn''t expect that the quilt in front of me would be lifted and a sweet smell would come to my face. Before I could react, I heard crispy "Mom" with a certain impatience.


    Then there was an extra weight on my body, and the little girl in her pajamas jumped on me. I didn''t stand firmly and stepped back a few steps. Fortunately, I held my daughter in my hand and didn''t let her fall.


    "This child..." I took Yan Yan''s back with one hand and complained fondly.


    Yan Yan hard arch to my neck, soft hair on my skin, itchy. She put her arms around my neck and buried her face on my chest.


    "Mother..." the intimate contact of the body makes Yan Yan''s voice sound stuffy, with a little aggrieved tone, "where have you been? Yan Yan thought you didn''t want Yan Yan."


    I feel funny, and some distressed, simply hold Yan Yan to the bed, tightly embrace her, a hand on her back gently patted, "silly child, how can mother not you?"


    He rubbed his head against me a few times, and Yanyan poked out her head. Because of her dishevelled action, I stretched out my hand to tidy up for her.


    "Where has mom been these days?" Big eyes full of grievances, as if the next second will fall out of the golden beans.


    I didn''t want to see my baby cry, so I thought about it a little bit and decided to change the subject.


    "Oh, my little princess," I pinched her fleshy face, "why, are you angry with your mother?"


    Yan Yan puffed up her cheeks to make the whole person look more lovely. Then she turned her head to one side and ignored me.


    "Well," I do daughter side, soft voice comfort her, "Yan Yan is not angry, OK? My mother is too busy these days, so I can''t sleep with her. My mother is wrong. "


    Listen to me say so, Yan Yan this just turns head, big eyes flutter flicker, "that mother is very tired?"


    I use lies to fool my daughter, but she cares about me with her true feelings. I''m really ashamed of myself as a mother.


    "It doesn''t matter," I put my daughter in my arms again. "My mother is not tired at all at the thought of having a lovely little princess at home."


    My daughter put out her hands to hold my waist and buried her head in my arms again.


    "Mom, I miss my little uncle a little bit." The sound is still stuffy, through my body to my brain.


    Just my daughter Wu Duan''s words surprised me. How could she suddenly think of Song Yu? Children are always heartless and easy to accept new things. What''s wrong with Yan Yan?


    Maybe it''s because a part of Song Yu is in Yan Yan''s body that makes her so impressed with this little uncle who has no blood relationship?


    "Because my uncle often calls me little princess." Yan Yan said, rubbed on me.


    i see.


    I gently touched my daughter''s hair, the voice became extremely gentle, "then next time my mother will take you to see my little uncle, OK?"


    The head in the bosom hard point, "good!" Yan Yan replied.


    No matter how long I have been talking about Song Yu, my heart still aches.


    In order not to let the sad emotion infect her daughter, I made a relaxed appearance, "Yan Yan, do you know who will come to see you today?"


    Children are always interested in things that need to be riddled. After listening to me, Yan Yan came out of my arms again, "are there any guests coming? Is it my aunt


    I shook my head. "No


    "En..." the daughter looked up at the ceiling, thinking seriously, "is it aunt Bai and Brother Yun?"


    "No," I said, looking at my daughter''s dilemma with great interest. It''s so cute, "guess again."


    After thinking for a while, the daughter finally gave up, "mom is bad, mom tell me quickly!"


    Looking at Yan Yan anxious appearance, I decided not to tease her.


    "Today, my grandparents are coming to my house." I said to Yan Yan with a smile.


    Leng for a second, Yan Yan jumped up from the bed, while jumping while cheering, "Oh ~ ~ grandfather and grandmother are coming, grandfather and grandmother are coming!"


    She is happy to turn the circle on the big bed, ray silk small nightgown with her movements.


    "Mom, when are grandparents coming?" Cheering over, Yan Yan suddenly knelt down in front of me and asked.


    "When Yan Yan put on her clothes and washed her face, maybe they will come." I remember that I came to wake up my daughter for dinner. I hooked her nose and said.


    Children are very easy to cheat, Yan Yan immediately do not stay in bed, jumped down and rushed to the bathroom, and then from inside came the sound of water flow.


    After a while, the clean, neat little girl stood in front of me.


    Of course, except for her own hair.


    "Will mom braid your hair today?" I pushed my daughter''s shoulder to the mirror and gently stroked her soft black hair.


    Instead of answering, the daughter nodded her head.


    Learning from the appearance of a little star on TV programs, I put a small braid on both sides of my daughter''s face, which would not make her feel stuffy, but also sweet and lively as a young girl of this age.


    Looking left and right in the mirror, Yan Yan seems to be very satisfied with this hairstyle.


    Our mother and daughter were still inking in the room, and there was a knock outside.


    Maybe the housekeeper came up to invite us down to dinner, I think.


    But it turns out that my guess is wrong. After knocking on the door a few times, the visitor unscrewed the unlocked door handle, which is not what a housekeeper would do.


    Under the gaze of our mother and daughter, Huo Qingchuan opens the door and leans lazily on the door, looking at the two women in front of the mirror.


    "Is Yan Yan ready? It''s time for breakfast. " Perhaps in front of the child, he always had to put on a costume, and now his tone was full of tenderness.


    "Daddy Yan Yan Ran to the man at the door, looking up at the tall father, "mother gave me a small braid, good-looking?"


    Huo Qingchuan showed a loving father will have the expression, touched his daughter''s head, "good-looking, our face how good-looking."


    The daughter immediately showed a happy expression.


    "It''s time to eat. Go down." Huo Qingchuan praised his daughter, and then looked up at me. His eyes were so gentle that he couldn''t connect the person in front of him with Mr. Huo who was bargaining with me just now.


    It''s for my daughter. It must be like this, I think.


    "Well, I''ll go down." Understanding Huo Qingchuan''s mood, I was naturally willing to cooperate with him in this play. I went to the two of them.


    "Hold dad''s hand here," the daughter said to herself, holding out her left hand to hold the finger of Huo Qingchuan''s hand. Then she looked at me and murmured, "hold mom''s hand here." She took my hand and dragged me to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Wow," Yan Yan looked very happy when she was an adult, and her little arms swayed. "Finally, she took her parents'' hands at the same time ~"


    My daughter''s unexpected cheers, which are similar to wishes, surprised me. After careful thinking, Huo Qingchuan and I rarely took our daughter out together. When was the last time? By the way, it was a year ago when we went shopping together.


    I looked at Huo Qingchuan''s face, he also looked at me, from his deep eyes can not see what other emotions.


    "Come on, let''s go down to dinner!" Yan Yan didn''t notice the interaction between her parents and began to pull us out of the house.


    Can''t take her daughter out together, at least to meet her little wish, Huo Qingchuan and I tacitly let Yan Yan jump in the middle of us, sometimes also by the strength of our two swing.


    So big Huo''s house, the daughter''s happy laughter, attracted people around to look here.


    When going down the stairs, Yan Yan jumped one by one, as if she was not afraid of anything as long as her parents were by her side.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law have been sitting down at the table for a long time. At the moment, I see three members of our family coming this way. Yan Yan is acting coquettishly again, and the expression on her face is much more relaxed.


    "Come here, Xiao Yanyan, and sit with grandma." The mother-in-law patted the position around her and said to Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan let go of Huo Qingchuan''s hand, Huo Qingchuan went to his position to sit down, but she still took me.

 Chapter 301

    Yan Yan looked at the grandmother of the Huo family and the table beside her, then looked up at me.


    The little girl is in a dilemma. I can see the problem she is facing from her big eyes. I don''t want to embarrass her, so I smile to her, "go to grandma."


    But my daughter still didn''t let go of my hand. Instead, she tried to eat with her mother


    It wasn''t very loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear it.


    I didn''t expect that my daughter would be so "disobedient", so I looked at the rejected mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law''s face was obviously embarrassed, but she soon covered it up.


    "It''s still my mother. When my mother comes back, my grandmother won''t be popular." She teased Yan Yan with a joking tone, but I don''t know why. If my parents said the same thing, I would think that the old people would say it just because they love their children too much. But from my mother-in-law''s mouth, I always feel that they have ulterior motives.


    It''s just that adults really don''t have to compete with children in such small things. Since Yanyan wants to follow me, I will take her to the dining table and sit down.


    "Late," my father-in-law said. I put down my chopsticks. "I heard that my in laws are coming here today, right?"


    My mother-in-law should have told him this morning, and I nodded.


    "Well, we are all at home today, and the two families haven''t been together for a long time." He said, looking at Huo Qingchuan¡° It''s OK with Qingchuan today. "


    The named man put down his cup and said, "nothing''s wrong."


    "That''s good." My father-in-law answered.


    "Has the time been fixed?" My mother-in-law asked me again.


    Just now, I only thought about meeting my daughter again and forgot to ask about the time. I''m a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, mom, I haven''t. I''m going to call now."


    "Fight after dinner." If my father-in-law speaks, I can only comply.


    The atmosphere of breakfast was not as heavy as I thought. Fortunately, my father-in-law and I were talking about some topics all the time. Although they had nothing to do with me, they would not make me so embarrassed.


    After dinner, I went upstairs to call my mother, confirmed the time with her, and informed my mother-in-law of the time.


    "Just in time for lunch." My mother-in-law said, "I asked them to prepare an open-air family dinner in the courtyard, and then we should have a good reminiscence with our in laws."


    I laughed, noncommittal.


    I stay with Yanyan all morning, accompany her to walk around the manor, children will never feel tired, even under the bright sun, she is still in high spirits.


    When I received my mother''s phone call, we two just strolled to the side of the road leading to the house. We watched a taxi coming towards us, and then stopped in front of us.


    The parents who got out of the car were indeed parents. After seeing Yan Yan, their father''s face could be described as happy.


    "My little face!" My father came this way with a smile.


    And Yan Yan also ran to his grandfather, and the grandparents and grandsons stuck together.


    The father picked Yan Yan up from the ground and happily said that Yan Yan had grown tall again. Then he scratched her on her grandson''s face with Hu Zha Zi.


    Yan Yan not only does not hate this kind of behavior, but "cackle" laugh, holding grandfather''s neck a strong flutter.


    "This person is really not serious," the mother also got out of the car, looking at the interaction between his wife and granddaughter, face full of doting, "little Yan Yan, come to grandma!" She called for her beloved little granddaughter.


    Father put down Yan Yan, and then saw her daughter like a bird to her mother''s arms, making a soft voice.


    No wonder the parents like this little granddaughter so much. The child is very charming.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go in." I have already said hello to my mother-in-law and Huo Qingchuan in advance. I believe they can cooperate with me to play this play well.


    Get in the car and we''ll drive in the direction of the house.


    When I got off the bus, I happened to meet my mother-in-law who was busy. She warmly welcomed her and exchanged greetings with her parents.


    "Father in law, father in law, mother in law, you are here at last." The mother-in-law came to welcome her, and then signaled the servant to come and help her with the things. "When people come, it''s OK. Why are you so polite and bring things here?"


    "It''s a specialty of my hometown, so I want to bring it to my in laws for a taste." Mother said something simple and honest.


    I don''t know why, in front of my gorgeous mother-in-law, my mother always feels a little humble.


    "Then we''re really lucky," said the mother-in-law with a smile. "Take these things to the living room." She said to the servants.


    "Come on, let''s go in and talk." Then she called the crowd and walked into the room.


    When I heard someone talking, the master and young master of the Huo family, who had been discussing company affairs in the study, came out together. Although they were not as enthusiastic as their mother-in-law, they still showed no fault.


    "Mom and Dad, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve long wanted to take their mother and daughter back to have a look, but I haven''t had the right time. I''m really ashamed." Huo Qingchuan changed his previous indifference and returned to what he looked like during the Spring Festival.


    His performance surprised me. I didn''t expect that the actor was very diligent.


    "Where, where," the father said with a smile, "we all know you''re busy, every relationship."


    "Come, sit down." As the head of the family, my father-in-law said.


    A few people gathered around the sofa in the living room, and the old people began to gossip about their family. Then they talked about my pregnancy.


    Yan Yan''s reaction is the most obvious, she stares at me with big eyes, "Mom, do you have a baby?"


    Yeah, the only one here who doesn''t know is her.


    I not only had to deal with my daughter''s enthusiastic questions, but also pretended to be happy. I also worried that I would not let my parents see the clue when I mentioned key topics, so I could only play a 12 point spirit.


    "Yes, Yan Yan will be a sister soon." I replied with a smile, looking at my mother-in-law and Huo Qingchuan by the way.


    Good. They also have a smile on their faces. There''s nothing abnormal about them.


    "Really... Yan Yan doesn''t know much about life. At the moment, she stares at my stomach tightly and her voice is small. She seems to be worried about the little life inside.


    "Of course it''s true," my mother-in-law answered instead of me, "does Yan want a younger brother or younger sister?"


    Encounter this kind of thing will ask so commonly, everybody focused on Yan Yan''s body.


    This makes Yan Yan a little embarrassed. She puts her little hand on my stomach and doesn''t answer my mother-in-law''s question.


    "This child," the mother some could not look down, asked again for the mother-in-law, "does Yan Yan want a younger brother or younger sister?"


    Yan Yan just let go, blinking big eyes, "if I want a younger sister, I have a younger sister, if I want a younger brother, I have a younger brother?"


    The children''s naive words made the whole family laugh, and the mother-in-law''s smile was especially exaggerated, "silly child, of course not, younger brother and sister are beyond our control."


    Yan Yan understood the meaning of this sentence, so she said, "I like my younger brother and sister, as long as it''s a baby born by my mother."


    Originally, this is an impeccable answer, for a seven-year-old girl, it can be regarded as beautiful, but it seems that her mother-in-law does not intend to let this topic go.


    "Listen to this, Yan Yan only likes her mother?" The mother-in-law still used the tone that was only used to tease children, "what about dad? Doesn''t Yan like her father? "


    Maybe I was too sensitive to listen to my mother-in-law ask such questions and look at her.


    But my mother-in-law didn''t look at me on purpose. She looked at Yan Yan.


    The daughter shook her head and answered firmly, "Yan Yan likes her father, too." Then she looked at the crowd and said something not in line with her age, "because the baby that mother gave birth to is not the father''s?"


    The speaker doesn''t mean it, but some listeners do.


    My smile froze on my face. When I saw Huo Qingchuan, I felt that his face was not natural.


    It''s just that the parents who don''t know anything listen to the child''s words and think it''s very interesting. They want to continue teasing the little granddaughter who knows a lot.


    "Yan Mingming is a little girl. How can she know so much? Did you learn it in kindergarten? " Said the mother.


    Yan Yan''s attitude is quite general and serious. As soon as I tried to stop her, she had already said the idea that suddenly jumped into my mind, in a very proud tone.


    "No, my little uncle told me that." Her voice was clear and she could pronounce clearly. "My uncle said that one day my mother would have a baby, because my mother and father had done what only they could do, and I came out like this."


    So Song Yu, why do you say these words to the little girl?!


    I have some helplessness. Only my father and mother are amused by Yan Yan''s words.


    Song Yu''s name, now in the Huo family, may be a taboo.


    "Well, Yanyan," in order to avoid the atmosphere, because the child''s childlike innocence became embarrassed, I quickly took her over, "waiting for the baby in the mother''s stomach to be born, you can be the sister, you have to be obedient and sensible to take care of the younger brother and sister, you know?"


    "I know!" Yan Yan nodded.


    "Ah ha ha, well," mother-in-law first responded, "it''s almost noon now, and the family dinner in the courtyard should be almost ready. Let''s go."


    My mother-in-law''s topic changed in time. I also stood up and asked my parents to go out.


    It has to be said that the life of the rich is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even for me, it was the first time that I saw the dinner arranged in the courtyard.


    The milky white marble pillars form a circular area of dozens of square meters, with wooden strips on it. Next to each pillar, a Wisteria is planted. At this moment, the flowers are gone, leaving only green leaves. A gust of wind came out, and the leaves rubbed and rustled, adding a bit of sentiment to the courtyard dinner.


    The thick leaves keep the sunlight above the head, and sprinkle a piece of shade in the dining area. Combined with the slow summer wind, it is a dining environment that many people dream of.


    "Come on, don''t mention it. Sit down." Said the mother-in-law.


    They basically sat in their families. Huo Qingchuan and I were naturally on both sides of Yan Yan.


    In the eyes of outsiders, what a harmonious picture it will be.

 Chapter 302

    "Don''t be polite to your parents. Just take this place as your own home. We can be more casual." After all the people were seated, the well-dressed servants of the Huo family lined up in two teams and quickly brought up the prepared dishes, which soon filled the table in an orderly way.


    If the host doesn''t move, we, as guests, will not move chopsticks. Our parents just sit in their seats and be their own city dwellers.


    "Mom and Dad," when the food was almost ready, Huo Qingchuan picked up his chopsticks and invited my parents, who were sitting opposite us, "it''s really a long time since I went back to visit. I feel guilty. Please don''t mind."


    "My son-in-law is so polite." Said the father.


    "Try this. It should be to your taste." Huo Qingchuan got up, for my parents each clip in the past a red just baked lobster, "please use it slowly."


    As citizens who have been working in a small city all their lives, they may never have seen lobsters transported by air from Kobe, Japan. In the face of their son-in-law''s "enthusiasm", they just say "thank you" politely.


    I don''t know why, Mingming Huo Qingchuan is doing very well, Mingming is a harmonious scene, but I have a kind of sadness for no reason.


    In the face of two lobsters with big plates, my parents didn''t put down their chopsticks, because my parents in law, as the host of the banquet, didn''t move either.


    "Come on, eat it," the mother-in-law broke the deadlock, then picked up the tableware in front of her and began to peel the shrimp. "It''s better to eat it while it''s hot, or it won''t taste good."


    I should be grateful to my mother-in-law for her understanding. I understand her behavior as a demonstration for my parents not to feel uncomfortable.


    But anyway, the awkward atmosphere was relieved, and the family began to chat harmoniously while eating. Fortunately, my father and father-in-law have such a common hobby of study, and our attention is focused on Yan Yan, so we are no longer in the cold.


    "Come on, little Yanyan," her mother said to her granddaughter, with a kind and loving smile on her face.


    "Thank you, grandma!" Although almost all of her energy is focused on the food in front of her, Yan Yan''s politeness is remarkable.


    "Mom, let''s take care of Yan Yan. You can eat." Huo Qingchuan peeled all the meat of his plate with Yan Yan some messy plate for next, respectfully said to his mother.


    "Thank you, Dad ~ ~" Yan Yan said to Huo Qingchuan with a small face, her voice mixed with some elements of coquetry.


    "This child," the mother looked at her little granddaughter fondly, "do it yourself. Don''t stick to mom and dad all the time." Even so, her words are full of spoils.


    "How long will my mother-in-law stay here this time?" Mother in law while watching the little granddaughter to eat, while happily asked his mother.


    "I want to stay here longer this time. After all, Xiaowan is pregnant. I have to work hard as a mother." The mother returned.


    "Look at what my mother-in-law said," my mother-in-law put down her chopsticks. "It''s our daughter-in-law too late. When she''s pregnant, of course I''ll take good care of her. How can I make my mother-in-law work hard?"


    Maybe her mother-in-law''s tone is a little strong, and her mother, who has been gentle and simple, doesn''t know how to answer.


    Looking at my mother like this, I feel a little uncomfortable, but my mother-in-law''s suggestion is helpful to my present situation.


    "This..." after all, the mother was in a bit of a dilemma, just smiling instead of answering.


    "You see, it''s only two months late now, and your stomach hasn''t changed. If you worry about your mother-in-law now, how tired you should be." The mother-in-law continued, "since she is the daughter-in-law of our Huo family, we must try our best to take good care of her as our own child. You and your father-in-law can rest assured." My mother-in-law said something painstakingly.


    "Yes, mom," I really want my mother to be with me, but I have my own difficulties. "I''m such a big person, and I''ll take care of myself."


    Mother''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, I accurately captured, I can''t help but feel a burst of sour.


    I know my mother very well. Even if she has some grievances in her heart, she won''t say it, but she can detect it from her eyes and expression.


    Sorry, mom, in order not to let you down more, I can only choose this way, I thought silently in my heart.


    "Well, well," my mother-in-law saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and came out to mediate in time. "If my in-law mother wants to be here all the time, we are very welcome, but you have to promise me one condition, that is to move here, we can get together often."


    "How can I do that? It''s too disturbing." The mother-in-law''s sudden enthusiasm made her mother''s sadness disappear, she said.


    "Excuse me," her mother-in-law shook her head. "You see, in such a big house, only his father and I live. Ogawa is often not at home, and sometimes he feels empty."


    Mother laughed, noncommittal.


    "Mom," I whispered to my mother, taking advantage of my seat, "I''m fine here. I know you''re worried about me."


    Mother in mother-in-law can not see the angle of white I look, seems to blame me.


    While eating, Huo Qingchuan''s mobile phone rings. He put down his chopsticks, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, said to his parents, "excuse me, pick up the phone," and left the table.


    He went to the corridor connecting here and the other side of the house and connected the phone. The wind blew up his hair, and then I saw the steady expression of the man on the phone.


    About a few minutes later, Huo Qingchuan came back.


    "What''s the matter? What about the company? " After Huo Qingchuan sat down, his father-in-law asked calmly.


    Huo Qingchuan pauses, and then answers, "No."


    I have a bad hunch that women''s sixth sense is accurate.


    "What''s the matter?" The mother-in-law asked again.


    Huo Qingchuan hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "Ruoci is discharged."


    It was a very plain answer, but my chopsticks fell to the ground.


    "Sorry, sorry." I bent down to pick up the chopsticks, and the heart rate also increased.


    "Go and change a pair for the little granny." My mother-in-law told the servants who had been waiting beside me to leave. I straightened up with chopsticks.


    "Why are you so careless," my mother said to me, "I''m so grown-up."


    I smile, my heart mixed, I hope I just inadvertently let that topic in the past, not parents attention.


    The Huo family also cooperated very well, and no one mentioned Shen Ruoci any more.


    It''s just that unexpected words always come from unexpected people, but children can''t understand what adults know.


    "Is aunt Shen ill?" Yan Yan asked me in a childlike voice.


    Like a fishbone stuck in my throat, I don''t know how to answer my daughter''s question. I really don''t want to mention Shen Ruoci here, not even a word. I''m worried that some minor details will be read by my parents.


    "Yan Yan is really a good child. She knows how to care about people." Huo Qingchuan touched her daughter''s hair, "don''t worry, Auntie has recovered now, which day must come to see Yan Yan."


    Perhaps Huo Qingchuan''s words have a calming effect, Yan Yan no longer pursue this matter.


    No one mentioned Shen Ruoci any more, and a stone in my heart fell to the ground.


    After lunch, my parents sat at Huo''s house for a while and then proposed to leave. As long as we don''t let them contact the Huo family any more, I can fool them.


    It''s just that accidents happen all the time, which makes people unprepared. When we say goodbye in front of the stockade, we see a familiar red Bentley coming from the main road, and then slowly stopping in front of us.


    Shen Ruoci got out of the car in a red dress that matched her car. She took off her sunglasses and came this way.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. Why does she appear at this time and place? Even after a few minutes, I can relax and send my parents away.


    "Good afternoon, uncle and aunt." She said hello to her father-in-law and mother-in-law very warmly. Then she looked at me, who was sandwiched between her parents. About the coffee shop, I think she hates me now, I think.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law looked at each other. They could see that they didn''t expect Shen Ruoci to appear.


    "Ruoche, why are you here today? How are you doing? " Mother in law asked with concern.


    "Much better," Shen Ruoci''s smile was still generous and decent. "It wasn''t a big injury, but it soon recovered." When she said this, she looked at me again, and her eyes with heavy makeup seemed to have deep meaning.


    The mother-in-law''s smile was a little embarrassed, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Granny, long time no see." After greeting the Huo family, Shen Ruoci came to me and kept smiling. Then she glanced at the two people beside me. "These two are


    "Forget to introduce," Huo Qingchuan stood up, "Mom and Dad, this is a colleague of the company, and also my good friend." Then he said to Shen, "these are my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    I was moved by his action. No matter how much trouble he made, he gave me enough face in front of this woman.


    "It turns out that it''s uncle and aunt," Shen Ruoci said with a smile, which made me feel chilly. "Uncle, aunt, I''m Shen Ruoci. Now I work in SK and under Qingchuan, so I often have a good relationship with him. Of course, my little grandmother and I are good friends, right, little grandmother? "


    A deep malice came from this beaming woman. It seems that she really hates me.


    "Well," I nodded and returned with the same gentle smile, "because we often meet because of our work. Miss Shen and I are very similar in character, so we often meet."


    "That''s good," the father said. "You are a lonely child sometimes. It''s not easy to have a friend."


    "It''s better to have a friend than to be alone." Mother also said with a smile.


    Shen Ruoci was amused by his parents'' words, "my uncle and aunt really love their daughter. I heard that the younger sister of my little grandmother is also in a city. Aren''t they very relieved to be companions?"


    I clenched my fist in the invisible place. What does this woman want to do? Does she want to poke things out in front of my parents?


    But parents can''t hear the strong smell of gunpowder between us. When they think of their little daughter, their mother shakes her head, "Xiao Xin''s temper is too impatient."

 Chapter 303

    Shen Ruoci suddenly laughed, which was a little exaggeration compared with the gentleness just now. He even covered his mouth and laughed.


    Her parents were frightened by her actions, even the Huo family were stunned.


    After laughing for a while, Shen Ruoci wiped the corner of his eyes, and apologized for his impoliteness. "I''m sorry, I''m impolite."


    "However," she looked at me again. If she looked at her closely, she could see a little red blood on her eyes. "You''re right. Our little grandmother''s sister is really impatient, but I''ve learned it."


    Parents show a curious expression, but I''m waiting for this woman who seems to be a fierce beast.


    "Ruoci," at the critical moment, Huo Qingchuan opened his mouth and stopped Shen Ruoci, "father-in-law and mother-in-law are going back, you go home and wait, I''ll send them."


    The party seemed to think of the farewell before. Shen Ruoci didn''t seem to want to continue, so I let go.


    "We can go back by ourselves, so we don''t have to send it." Father said politely.


    "Mom and Dad," I said to my parents-in-law, "I''ll see them off. Please stay."


    Two people look at each other, mother-in-law mouth, "is also, let late to see off relatives, the car is ready?"


    The housekeeper who had been standing behind nodded, "ready." With his action, a senior Mercedes Benz car will stop in front of us.


    "Go up." I said to my parents.


    "Come often when you have time, my parents." Finally, the mother-in-law said to the parents who had already got into the car.


    After some greetings, the figure of the Huo family finally got farther and farther away from us until it disappeared.


    Although this meeting finally killed an uninvited guest who almost destroyed all my plans, fortunately Huo Qingchuan helped me out, I was finally relieved.


    Just looking back at my mother sitting next to me, she seems a little unhappy.


    I''m very strange, but because there is a Huo driver in front of me, I can''t ask anything.


    The car soon arrived at Meilin garden. Chi Xin had given the key to her parents. I got off the car to take them home.


    I asked the driver to wait for me downstairs, and I walked upstairs with my parents. Mother didn''t speak all the way. Did she notice anything?


    When I got into the elevator and pressed the floor, I finally couldn''t help asking tentatively, "Mom, what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy today?"


    Mother white I look, she is really waiting for me to take the initiative to talk to her.


    Unconsciously, when I got off the elevator, I followed my parents into the apartment. My mother went to the bathroom, leaving me and my father alone.


    Women''s mind is not only men do not understand, even as a woman I do not understand.


    "Dad, why is my mother unhappy?" How is also a life of the old couple, perhaps the father can understand the mother''s mind.


    "You," the father shook his head and looked in the direction of the bathroom, "what can I say about you?"


    When my father said that, I was even more confused.


    "How can you talk to your mother like that in front of your mother-in-law? Isn''t that driving us away? " Seeing that I was still at a loss, my father kindly woke me up.


    It turned out that my mother was worried about what happened just now, but I was really kind-hearted. On the one hand, I didn''t want my mother to work hard for me when she was so old. On the other hand, I didn''t want them to know my current predicament.


    My mother just came out of the bathroom, and when I knew the reason, I carefully gathered in the past. Anyway, I would admit my mistake first.


    "Ma ~" I put my arm around my mother. "I was wrong just now. Don''t be angry."


    "How can I be angry? How can I be angry with the Huo family''s young grandmother?" since she is willing to speak to me, it means that her mother is not so angry. "Dead girl, if you have a mother-in-law, you forget your mother, right? Do you want us to go quickly?"


    "No!" Without any hesitation, I denied my mother''s conclusion, and then spoiled her, "Oh, mom, how can I want to go with you? I''m looking forward to being with you every day."


    "What did you mean just now?" My mother didn''t give up. She seemed to care about what I said just now.


    "I just don''t want you to worry about me like this," I said, pulling my mother to sit down on the sofa. "You see your hair is white, and you have to wait on me. How can I bear it?" Seeing that my mother was still suspicious, I held her hand, "really, I have never lied since I was a child. Once I lied, I would be found out. My father would teach me a lesson. How dare I cheat you?"


    Yes, I didn''t lie since I was a child. Just lying is a big lie.


    "Mom, if you and my father stay here for a long time, of course I''m welcome. Didn''t I want the elder to come here for a long time?" I said, "it''s just that I know you very well. I''m afraid you have to worry a lot about this situation. I''m not willing to."


    After listening to me so much, my mother''s face finally eased a little, and I was relieved.


    "You are a man who can''t spare time, and your father is not in good health. If you are tired, I will be a sinner through the ages." I said.


    "That''s to say it My mother''s displeasure was swept away and she poked my forehead with her finger.


    This action has told me that she is no longer angry.


    I leaned on my mother''s shoulder and held her arm. "Mom, I really don''t want you to be tired any more." Then I looked up at my father''s direction as if I thought of something. "And of course, my dear dad."


    My father looked at me, and he wanted to stop talking. From his doting eyes, he could see that he was swallowing the words that he wanted to scold me first.


    "Yes, I see." The mother finally restored the former appearance, "anyway, you just don''t want us to stay here."


    This time, unlike before, my mother was really joking with me.


    "When I''m about to give birth, I can''t do without you." I spit out my tongue to her, "when the time comes, mom, you must come. I remember when you were born and finished, you cooked black chicken soup very well. I want to drink it."


    "Girl," the father finally said, "how old are you and your mother coquetry."


    "No matter how old I am, I''m still your daughter." I retorted.


    Rao is the father again stern, at the moment also can''t refute me what, can only stare at me with the eye.


    "Mom and Dad, if there are guests at home, I''ll go back first. Chi Xin should be back soon. Have a good rest." I looked at the clock on the wall and said to my parents.


    "Oh, yes," the mother thought of Shen Ruoci''s story, "go back quickly, or it''s time for your friends to complain."


    Friend, what kind of friend, my good mother. I''m going back now. I guess I''m going to join the war without gunpowder. If I can, I really want to be around my parents like this, and I don''t want to do anything, but I can''t.


    "Yes." I stood up. "Then I''ll go."


    "Ah, by the way," my mother also stood up to see me off. "I think Miss Shen has a good face and is familiar with you. I''ll take her home one day."


    I laughed and agreed to my mother''s proposal that would never come true.


    Farewell parents, I came downstairs, Huo''s driver is still waiting for me in situ.


    "Go back." I got in the car and sat down and said to him.


    "Yes, young granny." The young man replied politely and started the car.


    What are the Huo family and Shen Ruoci talking about now? Will we talk about the incident in the coffee shop, or about the pedigree of my baby, or the idea that she wants to replace me?


    can make nothing of it.


    I hope the driver can drive faster to listen to what he is talking to them when I am away; I? I hope the driver can drive slowly, because when I think of the endless troubles that will come when I step into that gate, I feel like I want to escape.


    It''s just that the driver can''t feel my tangle. He doesn''t drive fast or slow.


    About four o''clock in the afternoon, I went back to Huo''s house.


    Red Bentley is still in the previous position. It has been nearly two hours since I left here to see my parents off.


    It''s a woman who doesn''t treat herself as an outsider. I smile at the car and walk into the room.


    Walking on the soft high-grade carpet, from a distance, I heard laughter coming from the living room. Those sounds are not strange to me. They are Shen Ruoci and my mother-in-law.


    After stabilizing my mood, I put on the most natural expression and walked towards the birthplace of the sound.


    It is rare that even the master and young master of the Huo family, who usually despise the gossip between women, are sitting in the living room and laughing with the two women.


    Just like the first time I saw this woman, she turned her back to me, her dark big wavy hair was elegantly draped on the fiery red dress, and trembled with the master''s action.


    Next to the woman is my most precious daughter. Shen Ruoci is demonstrating something to her with her mobile phone.


    Then I saw my daughter''s side face. She looked at the beautiful woman with longing eyes. Her face showed a lively expression without any impurities.


    It''s dazzling. It''s my daughter.


    I walk a few steps quickly, even the soft carpet can still vaguely hear my footsteps.


    My mother-in-law was still the first to find me. She put her eyes to this side and said, "late, you''re back. Come and sit down."


    With her words, everyone looked to me, the taste of being watched was still not very good, but I still walked over and sat beside Huo Qingchuan.


    Even though this man and I may be in danger, I can''t watch him being occupied by other women. I am the hostess of this family.


    "Sorry, sister Shen. I went to see my parents off just now." I kept a dignified expression and said to the woman in front of me.


    Shen Ruoci looked up at me. Her eyes were so complicated that people couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    She let go of her hand, let Yan Yan play with her mobile phone, and then replied, "it''s OK. Fortunately, I''m very familiar with my uncle, aunt, Qingchuan and even Yan Yan. It doesn''t matter."


    Is this showing me her place in this family? It''s ridiculous.


    "Yan Yan, return your mobile phone to your aunt. What did your mother teach you?" I don''t look at Shen Ruoci. I say to my daughter who is playing hard.

 Chapter 304

    Hearing that she was called, Yan Yan looked up at me as if she knew that my mother had come back from the outside, but her mobile phone was more attractive to her than my mother, and she seemed reluctant.


    "What''s the matter, young grandma? If Yan Yan likes it, let her play. I don''t mind." Shen Ruoci reached out to touch Yan Yan''s hair. His eyes seemed to be full of provocation.


    At the moment with this woman confrontation, no nutrition, I did not pay attention to her, still looking at Yan Yan, "Yan Yan, did not hear what my mother said? Give it back to Auntie. "


    "Young granny, you are too strict. It will frighten the children." Shen Ruoci said again.


    "I have my own way of teaching children. Please don''t interrupt." I admit that at the moment his temper is because of Yan Yan''s disobedience and women''s repeated provocation and become irritable, I stare at Yan Yan.


    My daughter seemed to feel angry from me. Although she was reluctant to part with me, she still gave Shen Ruoci her mobile phone.


    "It''s really pitiful," Shen Ruoci took the phone, then touched Yan Yan''s face, close to her ear, "next time, we''ll play together while mom is away."


    I know she did it on purpose, because I could hear every word she said.


    But I don''t want to care about anything, I just focus on my daughter, "Yan Yan, come here." I said to my daughter.


    I haven''t spoken to Yan Yan in such a severe tone for a long time. She may be really frightened and think I will beat her, so she grinds and haws in Shen Ruoci''s side.


    "Well, late," said the mother-in-law, "you''re going to scare the children."


    I don''t know what to refute, so I let Yan Yan stick to Shen Ruoci.


    At this time, the servants brought over several porcelain bowls and put down a bowl on the tea table beside everyone. The faint aroma of fruit came from the local canned yellow peach that their parents brought here this time.


    "Come and have a taste. It''s a specialty of Chiwan''s hometown." Mother in law said to Shen Ruoci.


    "Really?" Shen Ruoci seemed to be full of interest. "I don''t know where she came from. Is this your peach? Is your family in the countryside? "


    I admit that this woman really has the ability to make other people''s blood pressure rise. Obviously, she said it with a smile, but I really want to close her mouth.


    "What''s wrong with the rural ones?" I asked her, because from her face, I saw the man around me similar to the high and look down on people''s expression.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." What''s the matter with her expression of regret that she seems to have said something wrong? Should rural people be despised by such rich families?


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. I''ve been longing for rural life. It''s not as dirty as the city, and people are not as complicated as the city people." I picked up a bowl of my own and looked at the crystal clear fruit in it.


    "Look what the young lady said," Shen Ruoci didn''t agree. "Do you mean we are very complicated?"


    See, as long as I am impulsive, I will fall into the trap deliberately set by this woman and put myself at a disadvantage.


    "I didn''t mean that." I said.


    Perhaps in order to take care of the face of my little grandmother, no one went on to study this issue.


    "Try it. It smells good." Said the mother-in-law.


    "Wow, it''s a can!" Yan Yan is still a child. As soon as she sees the food, even my reprimand just now is forgotten. She is salivating over Huang cancan''s delicious food.


    "Yan Yan, come here. You can see that you''ve eaten on your clothes." I try to call my daughter to me in this way, but I don''t know why. In a word, I feel uncomfortable when I watch my daughter around that woman.


    My tone softened a lot, which made Yan Yan feel kind, so she came to me with her bowl.


    In fact, my position is just a few steps away from Shen Ruoci''s. Yan Yan comes to me and needs to cross Shen Ruoci''s body.


    Just as she passed by Shen Ruoci, the child suddenly yelled, and then her little body fell down. In the blink of an eye, she fell face down, the bowl in her hand fell to the ground, and the can spilled all over the ground.


    Because of the close distance, some liquid even splashed on me.


    "Yan Yan ~!" The little princess fell down. Everyone, including her father-in-law, looked this way.


    I was the fastest. I quickly went to help my daughter up from the ground and looked her up and down nervously. Fortunately, except that her clothes were covered with canned juice, I didn''t seem to be hurt.


    But can''t take it lightly, "how, did you fall?"


    It seems that she has done something wrong. Yanyan looks a little nervous. She looks at me innocently and her voice becomes very small. "Mom, I''m ok. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if I didn''t fall." The mother-in-law also put down her heart, and then told her servants to go and clean up the ground.


    "Ouch, ouch, I''m scared to death," Shen Ruoci also sat back from half up and stroked his chest with exaggeration. "Fortunately, xiaoyanyan didn''t fall down. She was so delicate that it would be bad if she bumped. If the young grandmother doesn''t ask her to come, it won''t be like this. "


    This woman really don''t go too far, I hold Yan Yan stare at her, she immediately silent.


    My stare is clearly seen by Huo Qingchuan from this angle. He still has no expression and says faintly, "late, take Yan Yan to change clothes. Don''t let her catch a cold."


    He didn''t say that I was just about to leave this land of right and wrong. If I didn''t leave again, I was really worried that I would lose control and make my first rude move in my life.


    "Dad, mom, I went up first and changed my clothes for Yan Yan." I got up and took Yan Yan''s hand. After I got the promise, I passed by Shen Ruoci. Now I really don''t want to see her again.


    With Yan Yan back to the room, Yan Yan himself went to the bathroom to take a bath, and I was a simple deal with the juice on the body, sat on the bed waiting for her daughter.


    This is good, do not have to face the woman with ulterior motives, I simply lay down in bed, took a daughter''s comic book to read.


    Yan Yan soon finished washing and put on her pajamas.


    "I''m sorry, mom." She lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake, and her voice was timid. Maybe she was afraid that I would reprimand her, but how could I.


    "Good boy," I sat up and took Yan Yan over. She had a faint smell of bath milk. "I''m sorry. Everyone is careless. Just pay attention to it later."


    Listen to me, Yan Yan is no longer afraid.


    "I just didn''t get canned yellow peaches." No longer afraid of being scolded, the little girl immediately got up and said, "I really want to eat."


    I scraped her little nose, "little greedy ghost, next time my mother takes you to my aunt, my grandfather and grandmother will bring you a lot."


    "Really?" Yan Yan asked me excitedly.


    "When did mom cheat you?" I smile at her and arch her forehead.


    My daughter laughed happily. We haven''t had a good time with our mother and daughter. There was another knock outside the door.


    This time it''s not Huo Qingchuan, it''s Zhang Bo.


    "Little grandma, miss''s piano teacher is here. Today we have an hour''s lesson." He said outside.


    I didn''t know this arrangement, so I looked at my daughter. Yan Yan immediately had an expression that she couldn''t love. She just didn''t want to learn.


    Looking at my daughter''s lovely and playful appearance, I found it funny, but I couldn''t connive at her. So I picked her up from the bed, put her beside the piano, and then went to open the door.


    The elegant piano teacher in a long dress stood outside the door, smiling when he saw me.


    "Yan Yan is in it, please the teacher." I said to her.


    Not wanting to disturb my daughter''s study, I walked out of Yan Yan''s room and heard some conversation between teachers and students when I closed the door.


    Want to find an excuse not to go downstairs, but in the stairs there met Huo Qingchuan.


    He saw me and came towards me. Shen Ruoci is not enough. Now I have to add Huo Qingchuan. I don''t even have room to hide.


    "Come here for a second." Walking past me and toward our two rooms, he said to me.


    Does he have anything to say to me? I had some doubts, but I followed him to the room.


    I haven''t been here for a long time. I feel strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Close the door, I lean on the door, and I''m not going to go inside.


    Huo Qingchuan turned his back to me after a moment of silence. His eyes were deep and his expression was condensed.


    "You remember this morning." He spoke without a trace of emotion.


    I remember, of course, about the negotiation, "do you think of the corresponding payment?" I asked him.


    "How about my performance today?" Huo Qingchuan put his hands on his shoulders, with a smile of evil spirit on his face.


    I have to admit that Huo Qingchuan''s expression today can be said to be impeccable, even I almost think that the previous tension is just a dream.


    "I certainly believe in Mr. Huo''s ability. Your performance is not critical." I said truthfully, "it''s amazing. I''m satisfied."


    "Can I get paid now?" Huo Qingchuan remained motionless, and then put forward his own conditions.


    "Of course!" I readily agreed down, "Huo always want me to do?"


    "The first requirement is very simple," he said, turning up his mouth. "With Chi''s open-minded mind, he will be able to do it."


    first? Does he have many more demands? However, what I need to care about now is not the number. It''s all businessmen. If they can ask for anything, I can bargain. What I need to do now is to respond to changes with constancy.


    "What?" I look at Huo Qingchuan.


    His eyes did not change. It seemed that there was a mountain inside. Then he opened his thin lips. "I want you to apologize to Shen Ruoci for the conflict in the cafe."


    I was stunned. I never thought that the reward he got from me should be extended to Shen Ruoci, which shocked me.


    But thinking of the way he looked at me at that time, I thought it was an acceptable fact.


    Yes, at that time, he chose Shen Ruoci. There was no reason why he didn''t say that for his ex-wife.


    He didn''t know anything. He didn''t know Shen Ruoci''s nonsense, my helplessness at that time, and my sadness at the moment.

 Chapter 305

    Since promised the other side, even if throw down own face, also want to do.


    I boast that I am a trustworthy partner, and I will definitely not lose my reserve in such matters.


    "I see. I''ll go." I light smile, agreed to Huo Qingchuan''s proposal.


    The muscles of his face seemed to twitch a few times and then recover as usual.


    "Just now my parents went out. Now she''s the only one in the living room." Huo Qingchuan added¡° You go


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo." After leaving a word, I turned to open the door, went out and closed the door heavily.


    In the process of going down, I don''t know what I''m thinking. In a word, when I came back, I already stood in front of Shen Ruoci.


    The woman is sitting alone in her ex husband''s house drinking tea. The can juice spilled just now has been cleaned up without any trace, as if nothing had happened.


    "Young granny, is Yan Yan OK?" She put down her cup and asked me with a smile.


    I stare at the woman in front of me and warn myself ten thousand times in my heart to be calm and calm. If I don''t want to owe Huo Qingchuan, I will lower my head¡° She''s fine. "


    "That''s good. I was scared to death when the child fell down just now. You see, there are so many table corners here. In case of falling on my head, I dare not think about it." Shen Ruoci made a scared expression.


    I don''t understand why she always makes things serious. The child just fell. Is it necessary to think in such a serious way? However, no matter how they say that they care about their children on the surface, I can''t be too critical.


    I think of the purpose of this trip, and then I think of the accident in the coffee shop. Her reaction makes me still a little creepy¡° Sister Shen, are you better? "


    Chi Xin is ruthless, but it''s not serious enough to send people to the hospital, and the woman in front of her doesn''t look so weak.


    "Yes?" Listening to my question, Shen Ruoci put down his tea cup and looked up at me.


    I can''t stay for a second because of the boring eyes, but I constantly hinted that I must stick to it.


    I gritted my teeth and tried several times, but I couldn''t say the simple words.


    "My little grandmother suddenly cares about me?" Shen Ruoci''s words are a little inconceivable, "it''s just flattering."


    After hearing what a woman said, the feeling of guilt that had been brewing finally disappeared, because the woman didn''t seem to be the weak side.


    But the only thing I have to do now is endure.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" She asked again, aggressively.


    I feel that my throat is extremely dry, my heart is beating violently, and I even feel that there must be a cold sweat on my forehead. It''s so hard to say something against my heart.


    "She wanted to apologize to you." A clear male voice came from afar. It turned out that Huo Qingchuan didn''t know when to stand on the stairs and look at us.


    Then he stepped down the steps step by step and sat down on the seat next to Shen Ruoci.


    They looked at me as if they were waiting for the prisoners to turn themselves in. If I could, I really wanted to take off their eyes on me, knead them into a ball and throw it out of the window.


    I can''t sit, but I have to stay where I am.


    "What did you say, Qingchuan? I heard you right." Shen Ruoci obviously came out with a deliberate tone, which was very pompous¡° Why does the young granny want to apologize to me? "


    "Because..." Huo Qingchuan''s rational voice came. I don''t want them to try me like a prisoner.


    "I''m so sorry about the coffee shop. I''m so sorry!" I interrupted Huo Qingchuan and said in a volume three times higher than just now.


    Shen Ruoci was startled and then began to laugh. "It''s that thing. It''s all over. I''m not angry with my grandmother."


    Should I thank you for your generosity and tolerance?


    I looked at her, "no matter how to say it is wrong to do it, please forgive me."


    Originally thought it was very difficult to say, it''s amazing that as long as you open your mouth, you can bear to say it. This may be the so-called difficulty in the beginning.


    Shen Ruoci''s eyes twinkled. "You''re so polite, young grandma," she said. "I can''t afford it. Besides, if you want to apologize, you shouldn''t have to apologize."


    What do you want to do? I really want to ask her this, but when I saw the men around me, I gave up the idea.


    "In any case, no matter what the truth is, it''s all our fault to start. Chi Xin hurt you because of me. I apologize for her." I emphasize the word "truth". Even if I am under the control of others, I will keep the last trace of dignity.


    "For the sake of my little grandmother''s sincerity, I can''t refuse any more," Shen said calmly. "It''s just a misunderstanding. Please don''t take it seriously. I''m very surprised that you apologized to me today, but I''m also very happy. I just know that my little grandmother is a reasonable person. Can we get rid of our grudges? "


    When I looked into her eyes, I couldn''t see any sincerity except for the dirty darkness.


    Just Huo Qingchuan is watching. If I don''t solve this problem, he won''t admit my sincerity.


    So I can only reluctantly smile, "according to sister Shen said to come."


    "How wonderful Shen RuCI almost cheered. She faced Huo Qingchuan with a bright smile. "Look, Qingchuan, I said that young grandma is not that kind of rude and unreasonable person. I won!"


    Ha ha, this woman is really in front of a set, behind a set, I said Huo Qingchuan why so defend her, originally because she knows how to win people''s hearts.


    How can I, a dull woman, compare with her in this respect?


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes appeared a smile, "OK, you win."


    This kind of helpless and doting tone makes me nauseous. I don''t look at it. If there is eye contact between two people, it will only make me feel bad.


    "In order to celebrate our reconciliation, if you don''t mind, let''s shake hands." Shen Ruoci stretched out his hand to me.


    In my heart, there are 10000 people who do not want to touch that hand, but because of the agreement with someone, they can only smile and stretch out their hands.


    Although Shen Ruoci''s hands are so soft and smooth, they are only sticky and disgusting to me.


    Later, hold on. Just hold on. I encourage myself in my heart.


    A few seconds of handshake time let me spend seconds like years, after loosening, my whole person seems to have been redeemed.


    "That''s very nice," Shen Ruoci said. "I''m still wondering if my little grandmother would hate me because of that misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that she would come to apologize to me. It''s really my honor."


    I just think it''s a pity that she won''t be an actress. It''s so obvious that she can perform.


    "Young granny, we should get along well in the future. Don''t let similar things happen again. It worries Qingchuan and makes the family uneasy. Do you care?" She seems to be in order to give me no pleasure, a force to other people''s most sensitive place to drill. It''s just like maggots who like to eat carrion. It''s disgusting.


    I apologized and shook hands. At the moment, I don''t want to hurt myself for cooperating with this woman. I gave her a generous smile, "if I can, I hope I won''t deal with you in the future."


    Shen Ruoci''s smile froze on his face, but my heart is inexplicably happy.


    "That''s it. We shouldn''t have any intersection. I don''t object to your frequent visit. It''s just better to choose when I''m away, so as to save everyone''s worry." I stood up and said to her condescending.


    Shen Ruoci looks confused, but Huo Qingchuan''s expression changes obviously.


    "Late, late, you..." he said, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Well, you talk. I''ll go up." Without waiting for Huo Qingchuan to finish, I walked out of the sofa area and toward the stairs.


    "Late, late!" It was Huo Qingchuan who called me behind. I turned a deaf ear.


    I don''t want to hear a word of their conversation.


    Go to the bedroom, close the door, the world is a lot of clean.


    There is a piano teacher in Yanyan''s room at the moment, and this room is very strange to me. I don''t want to go to other rooms. Is there a place for me in this home?


    Anyway, I''d better be quiet here for a while before the woman leaves.


    Walking to the bedside, dragging a single chair, I took off my shoes and curled up in, holding my knees in both hands, burying my face between my arms and letting the sun shine on me.


    I don''t know how long later, the door rang, just calm heart suddenly stirred, but I don''t want to pay attention to someone.


    The steps rang a few times, and then stood beside me.


    Can''t you just leave me alone? My heart screamed, but thinking about what kind of person he was, I realized I couldn''t escape.


    I raised my head, put down my feet and got up from the chair.


    "Has Yan Yan''s piano teacher left? I''m going out now. " I don''t even look at tall men. I put on my shoes and get ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Huo Qingchuan took my hand. The feeling of skin touching for a long time made me tremble.


    I quickly shake off his hand, turn around to see him, the sunset light on his face, let usually indifferent man look unexpectedly soft.


    "I''ve done what you asked. What else do you want?" I asked him out loud.


    Although I have been comforting myself that this is just a deal, I really forced myself to do it, but I feel terrible.


    "You are sorry," Huo Qingchuan opened my hand with, "but you are not sincere, are you wronged?"


    It''s really hard for master Huo to see that I''m wronged now.


    "No," I answered him cleanly, "I can have any grievances, you help me play, I complete your entrustment, I don''t owe each other."


    It must be that the brightness of the setting sun is too soft, which makes people have the impulse to cry.


    After yelling at Huo Qingchuan, I suddenly felt that there were two warm liquids on my face.


    Wipe it with your hand. It''s tears.

 Chapter 306

    I will shed tears, I thought in front of this man will not shed tears, this is how?


    "You cry," Huo Qingchuan did not move, just stated a fact, "why do you cry?"


    I quickly wipe off the tears on my face and in my eyes, and obstinately look at Huo Qingchuan, "I didn''t cry, just want to sleep just now, my eyes are more uncomfortable."


    "Late, why do you always try to be so brave?" Huo Qingchuan sighed slightly, with a tone of unprecedented peace.


    How can I show off? Who forced me to be brave?


    "If you have nothing to do, I''ll go out. I''ll sleep with Yanyan tonight." I don''t look at Huo Qingchuan any more. I want to go.


    "Why can''t you accept Shen Ruoci? She''s just my ex-wife. Why do you want to speak ill of her and even fight against her?" Huo Qingchuan''s question came from behind, with incomprehensible doubts.


    I turned my back to Huo Qingchuan and tried to suppress some kind of impending emotion, so that I didn''t care about his questions.


    I don''t want to pay attention to him. I just want to get out of here.


    "Tardiness, are you so intolerant of others?" Huo Qingchuan''s words sounded from behind again, with indifference and disappointment, "but why were you willing to let me and Chi Xin together? Do you just want either of your sisters to go to Huo''s house? "


    I really admire Huo Qingchuan''s imagination. First, I imagined my baby as someone else''s, and now I guess the purpose of my marriage.


    I didn''t make a sound. Huo Qingchuan sneered behind me, walked a few steps and came to me.


    I reached out and squeezed my chin. I was caught off guard and forced to look him in the eye.


    Then the man''s face suddenly magnified in front of my eyes, and the overbearing and painful touch came from his lips.


    He even kisses me, without any preparation or precaution.


    My brain is blank. I don''t know what to do at the moment. I can only look at the man''s face with my eyes wide open. He seems to be enjoying the kiss with his eyes closed.


    When he came back to himself, Huo Qingchuan had turned some fierce kisses into tender ones with lingering feelings. The sound of water came from the two people''s kisses in the quiet room.


    I feel like I''m on fire. I can''t tell if I''m ashamed or angry, or if I''m provoked by him.


    When I was confused and I didn''t know what to do, Huo Qingchuan let me go, with a kind of banter like smile in his eyes.


    "You should hate me now. Why don''t you resist?" He wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and gently said to me, because of the warm kiss.


    His attitude made me want to slap myself. Why didn''t I resist just now? A sense of shame swept through me, and I was too late to repent.


    My face is still burning, you don''t need to look to know it must be very red.


    "Is it because I have no lover, and now I am separated from my husband, and my body is already hungry and thirsty?" Huo Qingchuan''s attitude is still bad, continue to speak ill to me.


    His words sobered me up completely. I''m really a fool to still have illusions about this man.


    I also wiped my mouth hard and closed his eyes, regardless of his still hot face. "I don''t know who I am hungry and thirsty. Mr. Huo has no silver here. What do you want to explain to me?"


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to realize that I would refute him like this. He was obviously stunned.


    I sneered, "also, Mr. Huo has always been a casual person, never repressed his desire. Otherwise, how can there be so much wind and debt?"


    Then I step closer to the man, close to his face, "it doesn''t matter, don''t worry about me, if Huo always thinks that my wife can''t satisfy you, you can go to someone else, or miss, or... Ex-wife. You also said that I am generous, so I understand you. " I put the most decisive words out, and then carefully observe the reaction of Huo Qingchuan.


    I thought master Huo would be furious, but the result let me down.


    Huo Qingchuan''s expression is very calm, but his eyes are short of the banter and ridicule just now, and return to the ice as usual.


    "I''ll do what you want," Huo said with a sneer at the end of the day? I can''t wear the green hat alone. "


    Recently, I have been able to understand Huo Qingchuan''s way of thinking. As long as I think in the most incredible direction, I can understand the meaning of his words.


    You''d better doubt me, just let him.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Oh, by the way, I may have to tell you something," I said carelessly, as if the man in front of me was not my close husband¡° Last time in the hospital, my mother-in-law gave me a suggestion. "


    Huo Qingchuan still looks at me coldly, quietly waiting for me to finish speaking.


    "She asked me to go to the amniocentesis test, two months later, to prove the lineage of the child in my stomach." I felt my stomach subconsciously. "I don''t know if she mentioned it to you. I just told you that I agreed to let my mother-in-law cooperate with me in exchange for acting."


    Huo Qingchuan half narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "what do you want to prove?"


    I said with a smile, "I don''t want to prove anything. I just want my mother-in-law to agree to cooperate with me in acting. After all, what she cares about most is whether the meat in my stomach belongs to the Huo family, isn''t it?"


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan also sneered, "you really don''t know what to do. If it turns out that it''s not our Huo children, do you know what will happen to you?"


    "The end?" I laughed out a voice, the heart is incomparably cold, "I don''t consider what the end, after all, this is just a deal."


    Huo Qingchuan doesn''t speak any more, he just stares at me.


    The atmosphere here is too depressing. I really don''t want to stay for a second.


    "Also, my parents may be staying here for a few days, so I will stay at home these days. I hope I won''t disturb you." After leaving this sentence, I opened the door and went out.


    It''s like a drowning person being pulled out of the water. As soon as the door was closed, I was breathing heavily, trying to make up for the oxygen that was missing for some reason.


    I won''t forget the cold eyes of Huo Qingchuan when I closed the door, because I''ve seen enough recently.


    Meet Yan Yan''s piano teacher, she finished class, is about to leave the Huo family.


    "Little grandma," the woman was still respectful and reserved, "today''s class is over, so I''ll leave first."


    "Thank you for your hard work." I adjust my mood and say it generously.


    I told Uncle Zhang to send people back. I went back to my daughter''s room.


    Yan Yan sits in front of the white piano, her little fingers tapping on the black and white keys one by one. The piano sends out syllables because of her actions.


    Trying to forget the confrontation with Huo Qingchuan just now, I went to Yanyan.


    "How was your study today?" I asked Yan Yan.


    Immersed in learning, my daughter was startled by me. When she saw that the visitor was me, she immediately pulled me to sit down beside her. "Mom, today my teacher taught me a new song, and I''ll play it to you."


    I sat with my daughter, "OK, let my mother listen to Yan Yan''s music."


    Hearing this, the daughter excitedly put her fingers in the designated position, then turned the score to the specific page and began to play slowly.


    Not so smooth music from her fingertips outflow, but my mind is not here.


    There are two things that people can''t control in their life, the same is burping, the same is their own heart. No matter how hard I try, I can''t pull myself out of the shock caused by the words with Huo Qingchuan just now. His face and the kiss come to mind again and again.


    "Bang!" A dull sound will pull me out of my mind, Yan Yan also because scared away several sound.


    "What sound?" She stopped playing and asked me.


    "It should be the sound of closing the door," I said to my daughter. My hand became a fist on one side of my body. "It doesn''t matter. Yanyan continues."


    The daughter shook her head a few times and began to play again.


    Only I know that the shocking sound just now came from the next room.


    He closed the door so heavily that I should know his anger.


    Dinner time soon arrived. My father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t come back after they went out in the afternoon. Huo Qingchuan didn''t know where he was. On the huge Huo family table, there were only my daughter and I.


    After a dinner, I took Yanyan''s hand for a walk in the courtyard.


    Summer is about to pass, but the cicadas on the tree are still working hard to sing, adding a quiet for this quiet villa.


    Our mother and daughter walked leisurely for a long time. When we got home, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    The Huo family still didn''t come back. Uncle Zhang told me that the master and his wife would not come back today. As for the young master, he shook his head. "The young master didn''t contact his family. There should be something important."


    Probably with my words in the afternoon, I want to release my desire and hope.


    Without the owner, this luxurious house is like an empty shell, quiet and spacious.


    I don''t like very large space, because once there is no company, one''s time will be very difficult, especially at night.


    But fortunately, there is a daughter beside me, I took Yan Yan''s hand back to the room.


    "Pinocchio''s nose grows so long because he lies, so we must not lie, you know?" Bedtime story tells the story of Pinocchio to Yan Yan, and her daughter sleeps on my arm and nods.


    If there is such magic in the world, will my nose break out?


    Yan Yan yawned and rubbed her eyes, "Mom, I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Well, sleep, mother is here." I said to my daughter.


    Children do not have the mind of adults, soon, in the dark came the daughter even smooth breathing sound.


    Today is a wonderful day, and worried, and now you can finally calm down and relax your nerves.


    I''m very tired. Because I''m pregnant, I eat very little every meal, so I''m worried that I can''t hold back and pour out all the food. I don''t have enough nutrition, so I''m really tired now.


    Around a dark, I closed my eyes, also deep sleep in the past.

 Chapter 308

    When I decided to pour out my depression to the closest person besides my family, Bai Shu''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Wait a minute." She said, then picked up the phone.


    She didn''t deliberately avoid me. It sounds like she''s talking to a partner.


    "OK, good manager Lin, I''m also in city A. do you think I can go there today?" Bai Shu has always been polite and decent to his partners, and he is not as aggressive as usual.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, then I''ll be there on time with the late manager at three in the afternoon. OK, OK, please." After a few more words, she hung up.


    No matter what it is or who I want to see, I always bring it with me.


    "Where are you going again?" After seeing Bai Shu hang up the phone, I asked.


    Since the topic just now has been interrupted, let it pass for a while.


    "Go." Bai Shu''s simple answer, however, makes my heart palpitate.


    I didn''t even think about it. The resistance in my heart made me forget the cooperation with sk. "What can I do there? Can I not go?"


    Bai Shu was stunned. "It''s your mother''s home. Why don''t you go?"


    Before I answered, Bai Shu asked himself¡° Is it because of Shen Ruoci? She''s not gone yet? "


    How did she leave? Maybe it''s me.


    Mention Shen Ruoci, my heart seems to fall from the clouds to the bottom, "not because of her."


    Maybe it''s also because of her, but what I don''t want to face is Huo Qingchuan.


    "Then why don''t you want to go? I''m afraid Mr. Huo will teach you not to have a good baby and run around?" Bai shurao sat beside me with interest and teased me with some unimportant words.


    If we go on, we may have to talk about the issues that I don''t want to talk about at present, so we press our complaints back, "no, I just don''t want to move because I think it''s too hot at three o''clock."


    Bai Shu looked at me with a kind of silly eyes. "It''s hard to imagine hearing such words from your mouth. We go by car, SK also has air conditioning. How can it be hot to you?"


    "Hehe, hehe," I laughed awkwardly, "look at me, I''m confused."


    "Late," Bai Shu said, "if you have something on your mind, just tell me. Don''t hold back. I didn''t hear anything from Shaoqing, but she didn''t tell me in detail that you are in trouble?"


    I see. I''ve done a good job in keeping secrets. I wonder how the news of my pregnancy can reach the distant city of C. It turns out that it''s Bai Shaoqing.


    "No," he said. There was a polite knock on the door outside. I quickly took this opportunity to change the topic. "Shao Qing is always thinking. I''ll tell you later."


    "Is that so?" Bai Shu ignored the knock and looked at me with a scanning eye.


    "Yes I firmly answer, to end this topic as soon as possible, or let the people outside more embarrassing ah.


    "Mr. Bai, sister Chi, a manager Li came and said that he had made an appointment." The assistant''s voice came from outside the door, with a little worry.


    "Come in." Bai Shu no longer cares about me and says to the door.


    It turned out that it was the client Bai Shu had arranged to come to negotiate with. I sorted out my emotions and hosted manager Li with Bai Shu.


    After talking about work, it''s almost noon.


    It''s the most basic etiquette to have a meal. The other party is just one person, so we chose a relatively high-end restaurant close to the company.


    After a meal at 1:30, we went back to the company to sort out the information, so we asked Xia Yi to send us to sk.


    No matter when you look at the SK headquarters building, it''s always luxurious and exaggerated. The building with the overall glass exterior wall will only look hotter under the glare of the sun at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Maybe I won''t meet Huo Qingchuan and that woman. I''m standing downstairs with a little fluke.


    "Let''s go." Bai Shu said something to Xia Yi behind him and came to me.


    "Well." I answered, and then went into the interior of the building with Bai Shu.


    I am well-known in sk. After all, I am still the young grandmother of the Huo family. All the old employees know me. When they see me, they greet me respectfully and politely, but I don''t know what they discuss behind my back.


    Bai Shu acutely felt these eyes and could not help sighing, "it''s really the wife of the president of the group. This attention is extraordinary."


    "Is that sarcasm?" I looked at her helplessly.


    "I envy you, of course." She said.


    "But it''s changed a lot here," Bai Shu looked around the magnificent hall. "It wasn''t like this last time I came here."


    I didn''t answer Bai Shu and went to the elevator.


    In the morning, the "manager Lin" in Bai Shu''s phone call should be Xiao Lin, who used to be with Wei Yan. After several years of hard work, she finally took her present position, mainly responsible for the negotiation and docking department with external enterprises.


    Now SK''s leading departments are all on the same floor. I already knew when I came last time that I didn''t need to ask the front desk again.


    When you get to the elevator entrance, there is a passenger elevator coming to the first floor.


    "Ding..." with a clear sound, the elevator arrived at the first floor, the door opened, there were many people pouring out, standing at the door, we didn''t have time to dodge, we were hit by several men in a hurry.


    The man''s strength really hit me, I pushed back a few steps, and it seemed to step on another person''s feet, naturally unable to maintain balance, the body swayed a few times.


    "Night!" In the confusion, I heard Bai Shu calling my voice, but in order not to let myself fall, I had no fault to see her.


    Then there was an extra force on my waist, which helped me maintain my balance.


    "Be careful." The gentle man''s voice came with a kind feeling.


    I stood up and said, "thank you very much."


    When I looked up at each other, I was stunned for a moment.


    It''s really an eye-catching image. The stiff suit and high-grade fabric set off the slender figure and exquisite identity of this person. Hair is not long or short, just a good contrast to a different temperament. Of course, the most impressive is the perfect face.


    Maybe I shouldn''t use beauty to describe a man, but I really don''t know what other words should be used to summarize his appearance.


    If Huo Qingchuan is the representative of handsome and cold man, and Song Yu is the typical of gentle childe, then this man should be between the two. There is not only some heroism Lingering between the eyebrows, but also the gentleness and humility that people want to be close to. In a word, it looks very comfortable.


    When the man heard my thanks, he began to smile at the corner of his mouth. "You''re welcome. There are many people in the elevator. Be careful."


    The crowd gradually dispersed. Bai Shu came to me and took my hand to look up and down. "Are you ok? Are you ok? Just now those people were in a hurry to be reincarnated. They didn''t have eyes."


    Her appearance can be compared with my mother, I have no choice but to smile, "it''s OK, thanks to this one."


    Looking at the man in front of me, he should be younger than me, so I don''t know how to call him.


    Bai Shu was relieved. When he saw the man''s face in front of him, he immediately restrained his angry expression and became generous and decent. "Thank you so much for this... Gentleman."


    Well, I admit that in the communication with strangers, especially strange men, she is higher than me. I don''t know how many grades.


    The man is amused by Bai Shu''s ingenious address, saying that it''s a smile. It''s just a slight deepening of the corner of the mouth on the basis of the smile just now.


    "Nothing. After all, in SK, I don''t want to see a beautiful lady fall." He said.


    "It''s very polite. It''s different from those people just now." Said Bai Shu.


    Aren''t we here to meet customers? How can I see that Bai Shu seems to have a tendency not to go? Is the influence of handsome guys really so great?


    "Director, we still have things to do. I''m afraid we don''t have time." We haven''t found that after the elevator people left, there was still a man who looked younger than him standing in the same place, reminding his boss who had a good conversation with Bai Shu.


    "Sorry," the man raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch. It was a limited edition product of Langer. I remember that Huo Qingchuan had collected one¡° It''s a great honor to meet you today, but I don''t have enough time. I hope I''ll see you next time. "


    This words a, is to block the idea that Bai Shu wants to exchange contact information.


    Although there is regret on Bai Shu''s face, he can only let the man with high temperament leave.


    "Look again, look again, we''ll be late." The next elevator has arrived. I drag Bai Shu''s arm to the elevator.


    Strange to say, the last elevator was overloaded, but there were only two of us in this one.


    Bai Shu''s face is still hung with the expression of flower maniac, as if in the aftertaste of what.


    "SK is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon," Bai Shu sighed after recognizing the reality. "I didn''t expect to have such a level of handsome guy. It''s an eye opener. I really regret that I didn''t get the contact information."


    I don''t want to attack Bai Shu, but I can''t see her as she is now, "Bai Jie, you are old this year."


    "44, what''s the matter?" Bai Shu looks at me suspiciously.


    "You know you''re 44, so how can you still be like a little girl?" I said it with a touch of reproach, but someone didn''t listen.


    "You," she said, looking at me angrily, "everyone has a love of beauty. Do you know that it''s a pity for such a handsome guy to not look at him more? It''s a great honor that we can still talk to him. "


    Well, I''m completely defeated. I admit I''m out of style.


    As the elevator went up one by one, Bai Shu asked me, "by the way, have you met this man in SK? Maybe you can still cooperate."


    "No, maybe they are not employees here at all." I thought about it for a while, and I didn''t have a similar impression.


    "Yes? What a pity. " Bai Shu really felt pity, and even sighed. It was exaggerating enough.


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, you don''t have to think about it. Just wait." I taunted her.


    The elevator stops. It''s on our target floor.

 Chapter 310

    "Just after a meeting, it''s ok now." Huo Qingchuan said, want to make tea for us.


    "No, no," Bai Shu stopped Huo Qingchuan''s action, "don''t bother. I just came to say hello to Mr. Huo and left immediately. Mr. Huo decides tens of millions of busy people every minute. I dare not delay your time more. "


    Huo Qingchuan stopped his action. "Mr. Bai is joking. No matter how busy he is, the visitor is a guest, especially Mr. Bai. I will receive him well."


    Bai Shu misunderstood the meaning of Huo Qingchuan''s words, "I don''t think it''s for me, it''s for the young granny."


    Then Bai Shu gently touched me, and his eyes had no intention.


    Her actions all fall in Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, the latter is silent, but I am only embarrassed.


    "This time I come here, because your family is pregnant late, so I want to come and see her," Bai Shu said selfishly. "This girl, in order not to cause trouble to others, always keeps things in her heart. Every time I see her, it''s very uncomfortable."


    How did you start to stir up emotion? I also can''t understand Bai Shu''s idea. I just hope that this short meeting can end soon. It''s really embarrassing.


    Huo Qingchuan is still silent after listening to Bai Shu''s words, but he keeps a distant and decent smile on his face, and his eyes are always on the tea set in front of him.


    But no matter how unknown the fact is, how can Bai Shu, who has refined thousands of things, not be aware of the awkward atmosphere between us? She stopped in time.


    From behind and the familiar perfume, women walked into the president''s office without knocking at the door.


    "It turns out that Bai and his young grandmother are here," the woman went to Huo Qingchuan, holding a folder in her hand. "I still want to say hello to you."


    Bai Shu''s face showed impatience, but it was not obvious¡° No, we left after saying hello to Mr. Huo. Director Shen has his own job. Why waste time for us? "


    Bai Shu''s words really don''t give Shen Ruoci face, even in front of Huo Qingchuan.


    "White elder sister, let''s go, don''t delay other people''s time." I really don''t want to stay here. I get up to urge Bai Shu.


    She gave me face and then got up, "Mr. Huo, we''ll leave today and come back to visit you next time."


    Huo Qingchuan also stood up, "welcome."


    Send us to the door, Huo Qingchuan called me, from the beginning to the end did not say a word with me, what can the man at the moment? I turned to look at him.


    "There are guests at home today. Go home early." He said.


    There are guests at home. I don''t know why.


    Who is it? I swallow it back. It''s always some friends of my father-in-law. I just used to make a scene. Now I just want to go quickly. I feel sick when I see Shen Ruoci''s smiling eyes.


    "I see." Light back sentence, we left Huo Qingchuan''s office.


    Walking to the elevator, Bai Shu finally asked the question he had been thinking about, "why do I think there is something between you two? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing," I don''t want to talk about the bad things here, "go out and talk about it."


    There are so many people who come and go here. It''s really not suitable for us to talk about some personal things. Bai Shu also understands that, so after we walked out of SK, we were dragged to a nearby Starbucks by Bai Shu.


    After ordering, she looked at me intently, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    I gave a wry smile, and I didn''t intend to hide it from her, otherwise more embarrassing things would happen in the future.


    "Bai Jie, do you think there is something strange between Huo Qingchuan and me?" I asked her.


    "Yes, the atmosphere is very strange," Bai Shu approached me, "is it a fight?"


    "It''s more serious than that," I said. "It''s serious."


    Bai Shu''s face immediately became serious. "Is it because of Shen Ruoci?"


    I answered truthfully, "there are her reasons, but more of them are our own."


    Bai Shu immediately with a serious and enthusiastic eyes staring at me, slightly frowning.


    "Huo Qingchuan said," after a pause, I finally decided to say it in the most direct language. "He suspected that the child in my stomach was not his."


    "What?" Bai Shu thundered, and this reaction was also in my expectation. However, there were many people around, but they were shocked.


    Bai Shu just ignored the reaction of the people around her. She stood looking down at me, "what''s the matter?"


    The strange eyes of people around me made me feel uncomfortable. I took Bai Shu''s hand and let her sit down.


    "In fact, I don''t know why he is like this," Bai Shu said to her in a flat tone after he calmed down, "probably because of Shen Ruoci''s appearance."


    "I said that woman was not a good bird, she was full of coquettishness!" Bai Shu is angry, "but it doesn''t make Mr. Huo suspect you to such a degree.


    Huo is always a reasonable person, how can not be instigated by that fox spirit to doubt you. Besides, the child is not his, who else can it be? Is he not clear about your character? What do you think? He doubts which man you have an affair with? "


    I don''t know how to cut in when Bai Shu talks like a bean.


    Seeing my stunned face, Bai Shu took a drink, "come and tell me, who does he suspect? Are you surrounded by men? "


    I sighed to cover up the pain.


    "He suspected that my child belonged to Song Yu."


    "What?" Bai Shu clapped his desk for the second time, and his voice was one decibel louder than just now. Once again, he successfully attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Because I mentioned the person I couldn''t touch, I didn''t have the heart to care about other people''s eyes this time.


    Seeing the sadness on my face, Bai Shu sat down and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not teasing me."


    I threw a "what do you think" look at her and breathed weakly, "sister Bai, I didn''t cheat you."


    "No, no," Bai Shu still seemed incredible, "no, how can he have such an idea? Isn''t he clear about the relationship between you and Song Yu?"


    "At that time, I took care of Song Yu every day and night, which planted a curse in his heart. Coupled with the intensification of contradictions later, he had such a guess." I said.


    "It''s unreasonable!" Bai Shu was really angry and his face turned red.


    "So, sister Bai, you understand my situation. There''s a junior on the outside and a quarrel on the inside. It''s hard for me now." Some of me want to cry. There are not many people who can talk like this.


    "Well, well," Bai Shu quickly comforted me, "don''t be negative, things become like this, do you have any ideas, what do the Huo family say?"


    "They asked me to have an amniocentesis to prove my child''s blood and my innocence."


    Thinking of the cold proposal, I felt sour, "but sister Bai, I have nothing with Xiaoyu, but for this, I let him be slandered with me. I can''t give him anything before he died, and I will be slandered after I die. I feel really useless. I''m sorry for him."


    Tears finally fell down, and I cried out.


    "Well," Bai Shu came over, gently hugged me, along my back, "you don''t cry, I know you are wronged, but you also think for the child, you will hurt him like this."


    I haven''t shed tears for a long time. And the more you get soft comfort, the more you can''t stop the surge of sadness.


    Bai Shu sighed heavily on my head, no longer said anything, let me cry.


    I don''t know how long we''ve been at Starbucks. Anyway, when I regained my senses, the sunlight outside has turned golden.


    I think of what Huo Qingchuan said to me and move away from Bai Shu.


    "You see your eyes are swollen," said Bai Shu, who took the tissue and lit the residual liquid on my face. "If you go home to meet the guests, you''ll make them hairy again."


    "Never mind, no one will care about me anyway." Cry too much, my voice is a little hoarse.


    "No way!" But Bai Shu said, "how can you be a respectable young lady of Huo family? What is Shen Ruoci? At most, she''s a poor bitch. Let''s clean ourselves up. Even if we are suffering, we should be beautiful! "


    By the way, she is such a person. She wants to lose face.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to clean up!" With that, Bai Shu pulled me to the door.


    She asked Xia Yi to take us to the nearest shopping mall and find Estee Lauder''s counter. The opposite consultant said something about it, and then I was taken into the ornate VIP room.


    Forget it. Anyway, I can''t beat Bai Shu. Just follow her.


    I close my eyes and let the make-up artist draw on my face. It''s comfortable and itchy, which makes people want to sleep.


    "Well, miss." A gentle female voice sounded, and I opened my eyes.


    There was a mirror in front of me, and I could hardly recognize myself.


    A change just now negative decadent appearance, in the mirror I looked like changed a face, radiant, elegant and beautiful. Very light make-up, low-key and reserved, generous and decent. The hair has also been properly treated and slightly bent, which goes well with my make-up.


    It is worthy of Estee Lauder, even the modeling is a complete set.


    When Bai Shu saw me, he clapped his hands a few times. "It''s good. It''s good. He killed Shen Ruoci every minute."


    I''m a little embarrassed, usually I''m a plain face, after such a correction, plus other people''s praise, how many will not adapt.


    "Do you want to buy a suit?" Bai Shu is still addicted, and I''m going to the clothing area.


    "No," I stopped her. "It''s just a guest. Who knows who it will be. Maybe I don''t even have a chance to show myself."


    I pointed to the clothes on my body, "do I still damage the image of my little grandmother by wearing them like this? I think it''s good. "


    My body is a slim black half sleeve Chanel sweater, below is a matching skirt, although not gorgeous, there is some taste. Why do you say that? Because she helped me choose this suit.


    Bai Shu looked me up and down, held his chin and thought for a while, and finally let me go.

 Chapter 311

    "Sister Bai, where are you going to live today?" Looking at the dark sky, I asked Bai Shu.


    "Here!" She shook her mobile phone at me, which was like a wechat dialog with Bai Shaoqing, "I can''t bear to stab you in your state, but I have to know something, so I''m going to ask Shaoqing. Besides, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s time to get together, isn''t it? "


    I''m speechless. I always feel that Bai Shu is like a parent, and I''m just a child who hasn''t grown up.


    But if you think about it, she is more than ten years older than me. It''s not too much to say that she is a parent.


    After saying goodbye to Bai Shu, I took a taxi and asked Xia Yi to see Bai Shu off.


    "No, I''d better go to see you off," Bai Shu opened the door first. "How can I say that you are also a young grandmother, to see you off."


    Well, this is also something worth debating. Let''s follow Bai Shu''s arrangement.


    After the separation, Xia Yi drove to the Huo family''s manor in the eastern suburbs.


    "Congratulations, sister Chi." Xia Yi looks at me in the rearview mirror while driving¡° You see, you don''t tell us that you are pregnant. If Mr. Bai is not here today, we still don''t know. "


    I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but it''s hard to say.


    "Thank you. I thought I would tell you later." I smile and try to make my smile look real and natural.


    "But sister Chi is so beautiful today. Although I always know you are a beauty, women are better dressed." Xia Yi said in a joking tone.


    I laughed, "why, you mean, I''m ugly if I don''t dress up."


    "Sister Chi, you know me," Xia Yi said with one hand, "how can I be such a person?"


    Of course, I know what kind of personality my employees are. It''s just a joke.


    I just want to go back to the depressed home, and I can''t relax.


    I wish the time would be slow and the car would be slow.


    It''s just that even Xia Yi can''t perceive my thoughts, and seems to drive faster than usual.


    Everyone is kind. I know he just wants me to go home early.


    When the car stopped in the small square in front of the house, the sun had completely covered the trace. Fortunately, the light was still there, and the sight was still clear outside.


    "Hard work, Xiao Xia, go back." As I get out of the car, I go there, Xia Yi said.


    "Sister Chi, slow down. I''m leaving." Xia Yi sticks out her head to say goodbye to me.


    Standing alone in front of the splendid mansion, I feel more and more that I don''t belong here. This feeling is even stronger when you see the disgusting red Bentley.


    What kind of guest is Shen Ruoci? Is he a business partner?


    Next to Bentley, there''s a Land Rover that I haven''t seen before. It''s grand and elegant, showing the identity of the owner.


    It seems to be a high guest. I sighed and walked home.


    The Huo family is really very busy today. Before they enter the main hall, the busy servants shuttle back and forth. When they see me, they just say hello in a hurry.


    I really want to see how sacred it is that the arrogant Huo family should hold such a grand dinner party. Before I knew it, I came to the reception room of the Huo family.


    As I thought, the whole family was sitting around talking and laughing, and Shen Ruoci was still like a member of this family.


    Because I have seen too many similar scenes, I will not feel uncomfortable now. What I am curious about is the identity of the guests today.


    Maybe my steps are very light, and they talk so much that no one finds that I have reached the corner of the living room. Looking through the corner, there was a figure I didn''t know.


    In terms of body shape, he is a man. In terms of hairstyle and slightly exposed side face, he should be a young and good-looking man. Strange, it''s the first time I''ve seen a young man received by the Huo family.


    Maybe he is the son of a plutocrat, so even the Huo family wants to curry favor with him? I guessed wildly, walked out from the corner and headed for the group.


    "Late, why come back so late?" This time, it was my father-in-law who spoke, which really surprised me.


    I succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention again. I''m also very strange about why I''m always the last one to join. When Huo Qingchuan saw me, his eyes seemed to stay on me for a period of time, probably because he talked with the guests, so he still had a smile on his face.


    The man who made me curious about his identity also turned his head, and I saw an impressive face.


    Handsome is not soft, white but not feminine, yes, it''s him, the man who helped me in SK headquarters, how could it be so coincidental?


    Because of great surprise, I stood in the same place, staring at the young and beautiful people in front of me.


    "You..." can only spit out one syllable, I temporarily lost my language ability because of shock. Although I knew at that time that this man was not an ordinary person, I never thought he was the guest of honor of the Huo family.


    "Hello, we meet again. It''s fate." The man got up, because he took off his heavy coat and only wore a slim shirt, which showed his slender figure and good upbringing.


    "Do you know each other?" Mother in law is a little incredible.


    "It''s just a chance meeting today. I didn''t expect it to be a family." The man said so, but he didn''t look surprised because of the sudden facts, which formed a strong contrast with me.


    Wait a minute. He just said it''s a family. What do you mean?


    And this harmonious atmosphere, it''s not like there will be with customers. Who is this young man?


    "Late, late, sit down." My father-in-law said to me with a smile.


    I recovered from my stupor, went to an empty sofa and sat down. My eyes never left the man''s face.


    It is the other side appears to be fully at ease, his face has been hanging a simple smile.


    "Let me introduce you." my father-in-law seldom has such an obvious smile, and seldom takes the initiative to introduce others, especially the younger generation, which adds a touch of mystery to the identity of this young man¡° This is the young grandmother of the Huo family. Chi Wan is also your sister-in-law. " My father-in-law said to the man.


    My brain quickly digested the information I heard, and caught the word "tangsao".


    Before I could analyze the identity of a man, my father-in-law introduced him, "this is Yining, Huo Yining, the second young master of our Huo family, and the only son of my dead brother."


    I see. There is not only one prince in the Huo Dynasty, but also other princes.


    It''s just that the temperament of the second young master is completely different from that of Huo Qingchuan. He doesn''t have that kind of domineering spirit. On the contrary, it makes people feel very friendly and easy to approach, at least on the surface.


    After knowing the identities of both sides, my younger brother named Yining got up and came to my sister-in-law to say hello to me.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Huo Yining for the second time." He even held out a hand to me.


    I quickly stood up, stretched out my right hand, with the cousin''s hand together, "Hello, I''m late."


    The man smiles a little. I wonder if Bai Shu will faint when he sees this smile. "In the future, I may often come to harass you. I hope I can get along with my sister-in-law."


    "Yining, what are you talking about?" her mother-in-law looked at her nephew angrily. "They all told you to live here. Your servants haven''t finished cleaning up. If you stay in a hotel all the time, how can we explain to your parents in heaven?"


    I was surprised that such a well behaved young man should have lost his parents early.


    "Yes, Yining, you haven''t come back to China for five years, and your appearance has changed a lot, but you should be taken good care of by your uncle." My father-in-law also said.


    Huo Yining gave me a smile and then went back to his seat¡° My uncle has taken good care of me. I''m always sorry that he gave me such an important position in the company as soon as he came back. "


    "With your ability, you should take on a higher position," Huo Qingchuan said in the tone of an elder brother. "It''s just that you, a child, have to start from the lower level and be a customer director. I don''t know what you think."


    Customer director? I think about what happened during the day. It can''t be so coincidental.


    "The most fundamental maintenance of business is interpersonal communication, so I think the position of customer director can exercise my ability. After all, I have a lot to learn. I hope that through my meager efforts, I can improve some easily overlooked defects in my work and make the company better. "


    The man said warm words, but the tone is unquestionable firm.


    "Well, since you want to be a customer director, you can do it." my father-in-law seems to love this nephew very much, and I''ve never seen him speak to Huo Qingchuan in this tone, "but you must live here during this period of time, or I''ll treat you as an outsider."


    Huo Yining thought about it, and finally agreed to come down, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. I''ve been bothering you for a while, and please give me more advice."


    I didn''t expect to be nominated. I nodded in a panic.


    "By the way, enin, how have you been these years? I heard that you work in a foreign company in Switzerland. Are you still used to it Shen Ruoci, who has been ignored all along, suddenly opens his mouth, and the problem is directed at Huo Yining.


    Still in a leisurely and leisurely manner, Huo Yining smiles, "there''s nothing to adapt to. After staying for a long time, it''s almost the same as in China. This time I came back, brother Qingchuan told me many times that the company was short of staff. How could I be a member of the Huo family? It''s time to come back and contribute to sk. "


    Too clever answer easily won the favor of father-in-law and mother-in-law, I seem to be the first time to see two faces so happy smile.


    "It''s sister shen you," Huo Yining looked at Shen Ruoci with a gentle smile. "I didn''t expect to come back, and still work under my brother."


    "Ha ha," Shen Ruoci said with a smile, "I''m in a different situation from you. I''m not invited back. I''m stuck here by my own family."


    This is not a joke to hear the answer to the audience are a little embarrassed, and the questioner is just a smile on the face deepened some.


    "Sister Shen, why do you say such self abasement? Just come back." He said.

 Chapter 312

    Mingming is the youngest looking man here. Mingming has a harmless face, but this man''s deterrent power is no worse than the other two men here.


    It''s really the Huo family, I think.


    "Yining is 28 years old this year, and has been studying abroad, majoring in business model operation." her mother-in-law began to explain the background of the little prince to me in detail. "She wanted him to come back for a long time, but the child just didn''t come back. Now, we have one more person in our family, and the family can be more lively."


    "Yes, otherwise, it would be strange to live in such a big house with only a few people." Shen said with a smile.


    "I think few people will be quiet," Huo said, "as long as they don''t feel lonely."


    This cousin''s thinking is always very advanced. He always feels that he can''t keep up with him.


    "Anyway, Yining has been living here since today. I''ve arranged for my servants to clean up the room. Do you want it up or down?" The mother-in-law solicited the young master''s advice.


    "If I can, I''d like to go around and choose for myself." Huo Yining said.


    He is not reserved at all in the Huo family. He is picky everywhere in his words. He is worthy of being a respectable young master. I doubt how he lives alone abroad. Can he have a large group of servants with him?


    "Maybe it''s Chu ¡¤ nvzuo!" I can''t help turning my mouth up when I think back to Xiao Lin''s joke.


    This action was received by the person with a heart. When I was with the handsome guy, I immediately restrained my smile.


    "But this house is too big. Can I have someone to show me around?" Huo Yining still put forward his request with the most gentle and polite voice.


    Of course, no one would refuse him. My mother-in-law swept around the people present with her eyes and finally settled on me¡° You can accompany Xiao Ning to have a look later, or you can get familiar with the relationship. "


    To tell you the truth, I don''t think the people here should give me this task even if they count it once. But since I was named, it''s not a difficult job, so I agreed.


    There is still some time left for dinner. We can just use this time to help the young master choose his room and get in touch with him.


    According to my personal preference, I prefer a higher residence, so I took Huo Yining to the third floor. There was only one collection room and a flower house on the third floor, and the rest were bedrooms.


    One by one, I didn''t see a satisfied look on the young master''s face. The experience of communicating with people over the years tells me that there is no room he likes on this floor.


    "Well, let''s go down and have a look?" Although we''ve met before, we''re still strangers. I''m not very good at following this kind of person who can be called a star from his appearance. He doesn''t take the initiative to talk to me anymore. He always feels that the atmosphere is a little heavy.


    "Good." Huo Yining answered simply.


    "Here," came to the second floor, I avoided the master bedroom of Huo Qingchuan and me and Yan Yan''s room, and took him to the opposite direction.


    As expected, Yutong still has no satisfactory room.


    Now there are only rooms on the first floor. I''m a little weak, because in my opinion, except for different locations, every room of the Huo family is arranged according to the specifications of five-star hotels, and they all have their own characteristics, which can''t be seen. It can be seen that the young master is really selective.


    Just want to go downstairs, some unfamiliar, but I can hear the piano player''s attentive voice spread out, today is the day of piano class, Yan Yan is in class.


    "Is there a little player at home?" The exquisite room did not arouse the young master''s interest. The poor piano sound attracted him. He walked towards the room.


    "It''s Yan Yan," I explained. Then I wondered if he didn''t know who Yan Yan was, so I added, "it''s my daughter. She''s in piano class."


    "Well, my little niece, too. May I see her?" I''ve heard elder brother Qingchuan mention it for a long time. She''s a very lovely little princess. " Huo Yining made a request, with the same gentle and not reluctant tone.


    I have to meet sooner or later. Since he proposed it, I have no reason to refuse.


    When I came to the door of Yanyan''s room, I knocked on the door. A few seconds later, the piano teacher came to open the door.


    "Young granny," the elegant teacher saw me and looked at the man next to her, her face still calm, "what''s the matter, please?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb your class," I said. "How long is it going to be over?"


    "It''s over." The teacher said, "I''m just leaving."


    With that, the teacher opened the door, and she did carry her bag and was ready to leave.


    "That''s hard work," I said to her, "take your time."


    Along with the teacher came Yan Yan in a white princess lace dress.


    "Say goodbye to the teacher." I teach my daughter.


    My daughter was obedient and said goodbye to the teacher. Then she held my waist and hid half of her body behind me, revealing a big eye, staring at the beautiful strange man in front of her.


    Yan Yan likes good-looking men very much, which I have known before.


    Like but shy, children''s ideas are always easy to guess.


    I Yanyan from behind pull out, "this is the little uncle, called uncle." I said to Yan Yan in a soft tone, after all, children are afraid of strangers.


    Huo Yining''s face was more gentle. He went to Yanyan and squatted down, trying to talk to the little girl like a little princess, "Hello, my name is Huo Yining, and I''m your father''s brother. You can call me uncle Yining, or uncle Xiaoning, or uncle Xiaoning, which one do you like?"


    Yan Yan really followed the little uncle''s words to think, after a while, she timidly chose the title of "Uncle Xiaoning".


    "Yan Yan, don''t hide. It''s impolite." I gave my daughter a push to give her courage¡° You see how handsome uncle Xiaoning is. Don''t you like Prince best? Does uncle Xiaoning look like a prince? "


    Yan Yan looked at the man squatting with his head up, looked at me again, and then nodded.


    My little face turned red. It''s a lovely reaction.


    "Just now my uncle waited until Yan Yan was playing the piano. Can I talk to him later?" Huo Yining reached out and wanted to touch the lovely little girl''s hair.


    Yan Yan did not hide, obediently accepted the man''s caress in front of him, and agreed to his invitation.


    "Good boy," Huo Yining said with a smile, then stood up and looked at me. "What a good boy."


    "Yanyan has been obedient since childhood," I hold my daughter''s shoulder, "but I''m afraid of strangers. I''ll be fine after a while."


    "Children are like this," Huo Yining is not surprised. "Everything should be done slowly. Chinese children are no better than foreign children. It''s also a matter of differences in educational methods."


    Because of the appearance of Yan Yan, he and I were able to communicate normally, and the embarrassing atmosphere gradually disappeared.


    I think Huo Yining should like children. He knows something from his gentle eyebrows when he sees Yan Yan.


    Like to like, but we have not forgotten what we are doing, that is to book his room as soon as possible.


    Walking through the second and third floors, the rest is only on the first floor. Yan Yan, who finished the class, also follows me. On the one hand, she pesters me, on the other hand, she has a good feeling for uncle Xiaoning.


    There are not many rooms on the first floor. They are mainly functional rooms. There are only a few rooms near the courtyard.


    According to the order, one room at a time, just when I don''t think this family can find a room suitable for the taste of the young master, Huo Yining chose the one on the top, and the one with the small garden outside the window.


    "Just this one. It''s very hard for you, sister-in-law." I don''t know if it''s because it''s the last room I''ve seen all over the house, or other reasons. In a word, it''s a great pleasure for everyone to settle down.


    "This is my uncle''s room." Yan Yan came coldly, and I immediately pinched her hand.


    But it was heard.


    "Little uncle?" Huo Yining asked.


    "It''s my brother. He used to live here." Despite all the complicated explanations, I chose the simplest one.


    "I see." Huo Yining smiles, goes to the window, opens the curtain, and opens the window.


    The cool wind in the summer night blows in, blowing the heavy floor curtains, with a little fragrance of wood planted in the garden.


    Someone came to us and said that dinner was ready. Let''s go for dinner.


    Bring the door, the three of us returned to the living room.


    "Yan Yan also came down?" Her mother-in-law was very happy to see her little granddaughter. "Do you know who this is?" She looks at Huo Yining.


    Although still some shy, but Yan Yan still clearly answered his grandmother, "it''s uncle Xiaoning!"


    "When choosing a room, I met her. Xiao Yanyan thought the name was nice, so..." Huo Yining said with a smile.


    "The child doesn''t recognize the birth," my father-in-law said with a smile. "Now that we know each other, don''t stand. Come and sit down." He motioned to his seat.


    My father-in-law is really interested in this nephew. Even his strict image can be abandoned.


    A meal was quite harmonious. The happy event of adding new members to my family made me forget the contradiction and block my heart for the time being. I always felt that I had returned to the previous state.


    If, without that woman.


    "Uncle, aunt, Qingchuan, Yining, and young grandmother, Yan Yan," eating, Shen Ruoci put down his chopsticks, glanced at our family, and sighed, "I''m so happy to see you reunite. It''s good to have a family."


    Her groundless words made the table quiet, and everyone was looking at her.


    Isn''t it hard to be watched like this? I continued the action in my hand and gave Yan Yan a piece of shrimp meat.


    "By the way," it can be seen that her mother-in-law was surprised by Shen Ruoci''s inexplicable words and began to actively change the topic, "Ruoci, are your parents OK at home? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    "Please worry about my aunt," Shen Ruoci put away her inexplicable sadness and focused on answering her mother-in-law''s question. "They are OK. I''m the only one left."


    The meaning of this is intriguing, how can a person feel a taste.


    "Isn''t it good for sister Shen to find a good man to marry?" In the quiet atmosphere, Huo Yining suddenly said in a steady voice.

 Chapter 313

    Huo Yining''s words blocked Shen Ruoci''s mouth very well. No matter how much she wanted to pretend to be poor in this family, she now has no room to show it. If she continues to complain about herself, it will only make people feel that she is hypocritical.


    Everyone can see Shen Ruoci''s embarrassment, but the culprit can''t or doesn''t want to see it.


    My impression of the young master immediately improved to a higher level. It turned out that he was so good-looking. Then I immediately felt ashamed of his schadenfreude mentality.


    In short, after this episode, the dinner really went on normally.


    After dinner, it was more than nine o''clock, and it was time to discuss how to send Shen Ruoci home.


    In fact, Huo Qingchuan sent it. I have no opinion about it.


    "I''ll go." Huo Yining but stood out, just went to the city hotel to move things.


    Reasonable reasons, people can not refuse.


    "Then trouble Xiaoning," her mother-in-law acquiesced to Huo Yining''s proposal and told her, "if you are careful all the way, call me when you get home."


    Without hope, I always feel that Shen Ruoci''s face is a little ugly, which makes me feel a little relieved.


    The red Bentley soon disappeared into the night, and the people who saw him off returned home.


    "Which room did Xiao Ning choose?" As I walked back, my mother-in-law asked me.


    I nodded, "well, I can''t see any of the rooms above. Maybe I like the scenery outside the window."


    "All right, whatever he wants." Her mother-in-law said, "in a word, he will be our family in the future. You should get along well with him. He has no parents. He is more considerate."


    I nodded. "I see, mom."


    With Yan Yan back upstairs, just met the same ready to enter the room Huo Qingchuan.


    "Xiaoning left?" He asked me.


    Even his brother did not go down to send, also do not know what is important, I thought.


    "Well, I''ve gone to see sister Shen off. I may bring my luggage back when I come back." I make complaints about him even though he is in the heart.


    Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment. He didn''t make any more noise. He crossed me and walked downstairs.


    "What, going out again?" Ghosts, I asked a question, and then his regret.


    Huo Qingchuan stopped to look at me, eyes full of surprise, and then convergence look, "how, now you want to care where I go?"


    I know. Why do you want to ask that?


    "It''s nothing. Help yourself." I put down a word, holding Yan Yan''s hand back to the house.


    Just closed the door, Yan Yan shook my arm and asked, "Mom, did you quarrel with dad again?"


    It''s clear that we just had a brief exchange. Although it''s definitely not kind, how can our seven year old daughter recognize it?


    During this period of time, my attitude towards Yan Yan has always been to cajole and pacify. At this moment, it is even more impossible to say anything to the ignorant children.


    "What do you think? Mom and dad didn''t fight." I tidied her collar.


    I don''t know how reliable my words are in my daughter''s eyes, but Yan Yan doesn''t ask any more.


    "Mom, is uncle Xiaoning going to live with us?" Her energy is really in other aspects.


    "I''ll stay together for a while," I replied, "and mom won''t know."


    Looking at her daughter''s seemingly tangled expression, I was amused, "how, does Yan Yan want uncle Xiaoning to stay with us all the time, or live for a few days and then leave?"


    I didn''t expect that my joke made Yan Yan''s face "brush" red. She lowered her head and embarrassed to look at me, then buried her face in my clothes.


    "What''s the matter, Yan Yan is shy?" Looking at my daughter''s lovely performance, I laughed, "in the end, it seems that my Yan Yan also likes uncle Xiaoning very much. My mother is so sad. Is it clear that Yan Yan likes uncle Xiaoning when she meets him?"


    "Uncle Xiaoning," because he hasn''t taken out his face, Yan Yan''s voice sounds stuffy, "like a prince."


    Or little girls, little girls like fairy tales, naturally also like the prince in fairy tales.


    I think she is shy and looks like a small steam stove. If I force her to be afraid that she will explode, I decide not to tease her any more¡° Well, uncle Xiaoning will stay in our house for a period of time. If Yan Yan likes his uncle, he will go to play with him. But his work is very busy. Yan Yan can''t disturb his uncle. Do you know? "


    "Yes Like a small wish to be promised, Yan Yan appears very excited.


    I felt my daughter''s hair. "It''s late today. Let''s go to bed." I said to my daughter gently.


    Of course, the girl who achieved her wish was obedient. She undressed herself, washed herself, and then lay down on the bed.


    Will the fresh blood of Huo family make a little difference to my fate? I don''t know.


    After Huo Yining lived in the Huo family, Yan Yan was very happy all day. She often took her own paintings to find her little uncle, and then came to pick them up like gum.


    At this time, Huo Qingchuan would complain to his daughter as before, saying that Yan Yan actually likes his little uncle and doesn''t like his father. His father is very sad, just like a child.


    Huo Yining is also very good tempered every time, let this niece mischievous, as if never angry.


    This kind of time probably happens once or twice a week, because the two brothers are also SK''s masters, and they don''t have much time to play with the little girl.


    Bai Shu learns a lot about Shen Ruoci from Bai Shaoqing. According to reliable information, when she knows that Shen Ruoci is Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife, she almost smashes Wei Yan''s valuable tea table.


    "It''s really a rich family. I can''t understand it." This is what she said to me when she got together with Bai Shu a few days later.


    "Xiao Wan, I think you look good these days. Are you in a good mood?" Bai Shu looked at me carefully and said suddenly.


    I touched my face. "No, it''s the same as before."


    In fact, not in a good mood, just not so much trouble. It''s strange that Shen Ruoci has rarely been there since Huo Yining came to live in the Huo family. In a word, this is a phenomenon. As for whether there is an inevitable connection between the two, I don''t know.


    "The problem hasn''t been solved yet?" Bai Shu asked aloud, "I will go back in a few days. What can you do?"


    I''m not a child, don''t always talk to me in the same tone as my mother, I murmured.


    "Don''t worry. I''m thirty years old." I said to Bai Shu helplessly.


    "But I really don''t trust you," Bai Shu frowned, "don''t you mean to have amniocentesis in four months? I always think something''s wrong. "


    "Nothing. It''s my decision," I said. "Besides, it''s nearly a month away. Are you so perceptive?"


    "I''m talking to you about business, dead girl!" Bai Shu reached out and poked my forehead. "I''m not here. Shao Qing and your sister can''t follow you all the time. You should be careful. Don''t be soft hearted and protect yourself, you know?"


    I don''t live in the predatory animal world. It won''t be as serious as Bai Shu said.


    "I know, don''t worry!" To reassure her, I promised.


    Bai Shu glanced at me, then thought of something like, "by the way, the handsome guy I saw last time in SK, have you heard? Are they employees? "


    Er... He is not only an employee of SK, but also a young master of Huo family. He also lives under the same roof with me. Shall I tell Bai Shu about these?


    I''d better not.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have the heart to ask you about men." I said perfunctorily.


    "It''s a pity, when can I meet such a handsome guy again." Bai Shu looks very sorry.


    I didn''t answer again. I don''t want to send Huo Yining into the clutches. In the future, if you want to show the truth, you can find another reason.


    Two days after this conversation, Bai Shu left a city. When he left, he cried out like the villain in Yan Yan''s cartoon, "I''ll come back again!" This makes me rather helpless.


    Coincidentally, seeing off Bai Shu, I didn''t decide whether to go home or return to the company when the phone rang.


    Strange number, persistent on the phone, I still picked up.


    When I heard the voice of the other party, I really regret answering the phone.


    Shen Ruoci asked me to have coffee at Dayang road in the city. I don''t seem to have heard of a strange place.


    But I still promised to come down, between us, there must be a result, so has been pending, for me to her is not a wise move.


    When I took a taxi and told the driver the address, I ran towards Dayang road with a complicated mood.


    Walking into the exotic coffee shop, I saw Shen Ruoci sitting by the window enjoying some good coffee. She also saw me, waved to me, and I went to her side.


    "What would you like to drink, Xiao Wan? I invite you I haven''t heard her call me that for a long time. Now she says that, which makes me feel creepy.


    I''m not a person who can''t change after repeated education, and I know how to learn from the mistakes. I won''t be blinded by this woman''s superficial kindness.


    "What can I do for you, sister Shen?" If I can, I just want to finish.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to come to me. I didn''t expect that you were really calm, so I asked you out." Shen Ruoci didn''t answer the question and his face was full of smiles.


    I didn''t say anything. The waiter came to order.


    "Just give me a juice." I said, after all, coffee is not good for my baby.


    When the waiter leaves, I look at Shen Ruoci. At the moment, I don''t want to have any unnecessary nonsense with her.


    "It''s just the two of us here. If you don''t mind, you can tell me everything in your heart. What do you think? " Shen Ruoci''s cold words made me confused.


    "I have nothing to say to you," I said categorically. "If that''s what you asked me to come for, then I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk." Then I got up and left.


    "Don''t you want to know what I really think?" Shen Ruoci with a word successfully let me stand in the same place, I look back at her.


    In her eyes, there seemed to be a little sadness that could not be erased.

 Chapter 314

    Later and later, you should not be blinded by this illusion. This woman has always been very thoughtful. Don''t be taken in by her. I hinted at myself and then sat back in my seat.


    Even if she lied to me, I could extract some valuable information from it. I chose to stay for this purpose.


    "You should know a lot about me," Shen Ruoci said, looking at her without moving. "After all, Huo Qingchuan and I have witnessed many things before, including your good friend Bai Shaoqing and her husband. Of course, Huo Yining just appeared recently."


    "Young master, don''t tell me. After all, he has just returned to Huo''s home. He can''t have too much contact with you. He won''t chew his tongue behind his back because of his personality. I want to know how many rumors you have heard about me from Bai Shaoqing and Wei Yan?" Shen Ruoci naturally asked, as if I had the obligation to answer her.


    I''m not going to answer her, so I''m still silent.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it," she said with a self mocking smile. "I can guess it must be some unpleasant negative rumors. After all, when I left, the couple hated me to the bone."


    She took a sip of coffee. "But why do they hate me? I didn''t hurt them, and I didn''t hurt their vital interests. Why do they hate me so much? "


    "I''m just a mother who lost her child and was so distressed that she was insane. Maybe I did a lot of stupid things, but how could you tell what was right and what was wrong?" Bai Shaoqing''s tone was quite stable, as if he was pouring out something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Transposition thinking, if you are now the belly of the child, I mean, if, because of an accident is gone, what will you do, it will be as if nothing happened happily put down, and then wait for the next opportunity?" Shen Ruoci stares at me firmly, and does not let go of any small changes in my expression.


    I feel very uncomfortable now. Why does she use me as an example? I don''t know if this is a curse to others? Especially when I''m still pregnant. However, it was emphasized that if, I can''t say anything.


    "I just accidentally made a mistake and lost my child, but the Huo family treated me like that," Shen Ruoci continued to tell me about her bitter history. "They sent me to a mental hospital and forced me to sign a divorce agreement when they couldn''t cure me. Then they gave our family a sum of convalescence fee and let us go far away."


    As she said this, she began to get excited. "Do you think it''s fair to me? I''m just a tool for their family to have a baby. If I can''t use it, I''ll just throw it aside, and it''s clean if I can''t see. "


    I don''t say yes to her words. I''m still guarding against this woman in my heart. I can''t tell whether her words are true or false.


    "At that time, I thought of death, but my poor parents would be helpless in the future, and I couldn''t bear it." Shen Ruoci said to himself, "so I stood up and used the compensation money given by the Huo family to travel all over the world. It took me five years to forget the pain."


    At this point, Shen Ruoci''s mood miraculously calmed down, just like when he entered the door.


    "Though I often think of my poor child, now I think it through. At the beginning, I was too paranoid, which caused the irreparable situation She said.


    I still don''t speak. Shen RuCI smiles, "why, do you think I''m making up a story to cheat you? I''ll tell you, I''m telling you the truth. I don''t have to lie to you about this. I''ll be exposed all of a sudden, won''t I? "


    Indeed, there is not much difference between her words and what Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing want me to state. She should not be lying.


    I narrowed my eyes. "So you came back to the people who hurt you? What is your purpose? "


    "Good question," Shen said with a smile. "I knew you would ask that."


    I looked at her with a kind of eyes similar to "say it when you know it", hoping to get an honest answer.


    "I said, I have put down the past, put down the heartache hate, I come back, just for the man I once and now deeply love, I want to return to him, and always stay with him." Shen Ruoci''s reply was complete without any reserve.


    If I listen to such words for the second time, I still feel puzzled. How can I say that in front of other people''s wives, is she really not afraid of my anger and violence against her?


    "I know you must be scolding me and even trying to beat me at the moment," Shen Ruoci seemed to see through my thoughts. "If it was me, I would go up and slap each other. You are still indifferent. I really admire you. So I don''t lie to you. "


    Her frankness annoys me a little, but the facts always make it difficult to accept.


    "What do you mean by staying with him?" I suppressed my anger and my tone was flat.


    "Literally," Shen said with a smile, "if you have a good relationship, I''ll be his assistant honestly. If you don''t have a good relationship, or even want a divorce, I don''t mind taking Qingchuan back."


    It''s really unreasonable. How much this woman belittles me. My temper doesn''t mean I can tolerate being bullied like this.


    "You know it''s impossible." Her repeated provocations finally made me retort, "Huo Qingchuan and I have not divorced, we are still legally protected husband and wife."


    "I know that," Shen said, "but so what? The law restricts people''s behavior, but it can''t restrain people''s morality and thought. Especially in marriage, the so-called law seems so weak and insignificant. "


    "You..." I was infuriated by her fearless and shameless attitude, and didn''t say a word in my throat.


    "As I said," Shen Ruoci continued to smile, with a scornful tone, "your marriage has reached a precarious point, it''s better to let it go as soon as possible, don''t get caught dead at that time, the Huo family turned over, you can''t even get the most basic compensation."


    "I didn''t marry Huo Qingchuan to make up for it!" Stimulated by women again and again, I finally couldn''t help saying what I thought like a manifesto, "and Huo Qingchuan and I won''t divorce, we already have our children!"


    In order to fight for breath, I can''t fulfill this woman''s wish.


    "Child?" Shen Ruoci smiles, full of contempt and disdain, "whose child is still unknown, isn''t it?"


    I really want to do it. If Chi Xin is attached at the moment, I will tear the woman''s mouth.


    But I am late, not Chi Xin.


    My hand under the table was clenched and held again. After all, I didn''t make any drastic action.


    "Miss Shen, please speak carefully." I stare at the woman opposite.


    "At this time, we all open the skylight to tell the truth. Do you need a good word between us?" Shen said.


    "I''ll tell you," I gritted my teeth, "my child belongs to Huo Qingchuan. I''ll have an examination in less than a month. When the truth comes out, you can''t go back to Huo''s house."


    "Ha ha," Shen Ruoci said with a smile, which made me not understand. "Well, even if you can prove that the child belongs to the Huo family, you will be treated differently by the master and wife of the Huo family, but can you keep your husband''s heart? Do you feel happy without love


    Where did she get the basis? She even made wild remarks here.


    I didn''t speak. I always felt that if I argued with her, the topic would become less and less nutritious, and I would fall into a vulgar trap.


    "I know. Because of your style and your children''s lineage, you have been separated from Qingchuan for a long time, haven''t you?" Shen Ruoci didn''t care about my indifferent attitude and said to himself.


    It''s just that what she said is true, and I can''t refute it. When I realized that only from Huo Qingchuan she would know this, I felt sad again.


    My husband really told his ex-wife everything.


    "So what?" I asked Shen Ruoci, "do you think you can get in between us like this? Huo Qingchuan is not the one who will take back the grass! "


    "If he doesn''t go back, how can you be together? He''s already your sister''s Shen Ruoci said with ease.


    I was stunned. How did she know about these things? Did she investigate me behind her back?


    "I want to tell you that nothing is impossible. The most changeable thing in the world is people''s heart." Shen Ruoci sighed¡° I''m also for your own good. I advise you to plan as soon as possible, and don''t lose your wife''s life. "


    "Thank you very much," I stood up and didn''t want to have such meaningless dialogue any more. "However, I really don''t bother you to worry about my affairs, my own husband, how to get along with him, and our future. Please stay away from my husband in our marriage. Otherwise... "


    "Or else?" Shen Ruoci waited for my next words with interest.


    I picked up the juice drink with ice in it that I hadn''t moved, pulled out the straw inside, pointed it at the woman''s face and poured it mercilessly.


    "That''s my answer."


    Putting down the cup, I said to Shen Ruoci condescensively, "I''m kind enough to treat Xiao San. If you challenge my bottom line again and again, I don''t mind fighting with you to the end."


    I laughed. "Because of what? Because I am younger than you, I have capital, I have my own career, and you are just a bitch who is unpopular everywhere. I have two children with Huo Qingchuan, so where can you compare with me? No! "


    Shen Ruoci, who is full of juice, stands up in a rage and stares at me to argue with me, but I didn''t give her a chance.


    "Most importantly, Huo Qingchuan loves me, not you!" Word for word, I left it behind and left the cafe.

 Chapter 315

    When I got in the car, I was in a state of excitement all the way to the front door of Huo''s house. When I suddenly realize what I have just said and done, I always feel that I have done a great thing.


    I never take the initiative to fight for what I like. When I was a child, I would give the same toy to my sister. Even if my first husband was robbed by Xiao San, I would not beg him to come back. He was gentle to Chi Xin and disappointed to Zhan Yi. He thought that he could live a whole life with such an indifferent attitude, but why just now?


    This husband, who has always been overbearing, arrogant, empty eyed and arbitrary, why would I change my personality for him?


    Don''t understand, the more I think, the more confused I feel. I shake my head hard and walk down from the car.


    The Huo family mansion is as busy and orderly as usual. The servants come in and go out. When they see me, they still greet me respectfully.


    Maybe the ideological struggle just now was too fierce and out of tune with my recent state, so that I was shocked when I saw Huo Qingchuan, and felt a kind of faint shame.


    I think he must have noticed my hesitation, so he just turned his eyes to me.


    Men''s eyes are still deep, even across the eyes of the gold frame, the eyes like the abyss also seem to roll people in.


    Strange, what is the situation of this long lost heartbeat acceleration? I can clearly feel that my heartbeat is beating my chest with perceptible intensity.


    Fast don''t cross the line of sight, I raise the foot to prepare to go upstairs.


    "Late, late." Unexpectedly, the man stopped me when I was about to walk by him.


    I stopped and looked at him without expression.


    He looked a little thoughtful. I think he was frightened by my eyes just now. "You," he said after a pause. Huo Qingchuan finally said, "is Mr. Bai gone?"


    It''s really a trivial matter. I''m ashamed that I just had a little inexplicable expectation. Quietly adjust the good state, I used to state the fact without any feelings of the tone replied to him, "well, just left."


    Huo Qingchuan "Oh", shaking the newspaper, and then there is no below.


    Just to ask about Bai Shu? I stood in the same place for three seconds, and after finding out the fact, I was ready to go upstairs again.


    "Wait a minute," Huo Qingchuan stopped me again, a little strange, the atmosphere. He put the newspaper down and got up from the sofa. "I''m asking you, are you free this Friday night?"


    This situation is rather suspicious. Why did he ask me about my time?


    I looked at him suspiciously. Of course, Huo Qingchuan, who has always been good at hiding his feelings, would not show anything on the show. I frowned, "I plan to go to Chi Xin''s house." I don''t know what happened to him. I can only answer my own arrangement truthfully.


    He was still expressionless and couldn''t see what effect my answer had on him.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked. It''s a bit uncomfortable to be kept in the dark. I asked on my own initiative.


    "Nothing." Light answer sentence, Huo Qingchuan sat down again, and then began to read his newspaper.


    I''m not an acute person, and my relationship with him is still in a state of intensified cold war. There''s no need to get to the bottom of it.


    After confirming that the man would not stop me, and staring at him for more than ten seconds, I left the living room.


    When a person calms down, I can''t help recalling the conversation with Shen Ruoci. The woman''s honest and despicable words confront my thoughts over and over again. No matter what kind of consideration she is out of, it''s not normal to mention that idea with other people''s wives over and over again.


    Anyway, if it was me, I would not dare and would not be so brazen.


    Also, do Huo Qingchuan know her thoughts? Since she said she still loved Huo Qingchuan, did she let the client know? Or do you want to get rid of me before you get back together with a single man?


    Heart is always the most difficult thing to guess. I turned over in bed. I couldn''t figure out what Shen Ruoci wanted, and I didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    It is only gradually clear that no matter how rigid my relationship with Huo Qingchuan is, as long as we are still husband and wife for a day, I don''t want to see my husband robbed.


    When I realized what I thought, I was startled. Is this an initiative to retain or fight for?


    Ask me if I have any plans for Friday night. What''s the matter?


    This kind of tangle lasted until I got off work on Friday afternoon. I packed up my things. As soon as I was about to call Chi Xin, my mobile phone lit up first.


    It''s a strange number again. Thinking of the previous situation, I hesitated. When my mobile phone rang for the second time, I finally pressed the answer button.


    Fortunately, it''s a man''s voice.


    "Is it a late cell phone?" The other side spoke gently and politely.


    I searched my brain for the owner of the sound I could think of. I had a little impression, but I couldn''t remember who it was¡° Yes, are you... "


    "Sister Tang, I''m Huo Yining." The man put his identity in the paper straight.


    It''s my uncle. Since he lived in Huo''s house, he seems to go out early and come back late every day. I don''t even have a chance to see others. Of course, I don''t know his contact information.


    "Oh, it''s Yining." I''m a little strange. What can I do for this little brother-in-law who doesn''t meet me¡° What can I do for you


    "Yes, there is something." Huo Yining''s attitude is still calm, "now in the company? Or have you already gone out? "


    Looking at the time on the wall, I replied to the microphone, "still in the company. I''ll be off work soon."


    "That''s good. Please wait in the office for five minutes." With that, the man hung up on his own.


    I''m a bit messy. What''s this subtle familiarity about? What''s wrong with this sense of disobedience of making decisions without waiting for others to speak? What''s the matter with this sense of conclusion that he and Huo Qingchuan are brothers?


    And what do you mean, let me wait five minutes?


    Before I knew the cause and effect of the incident, I vaguely heard a commotion in the office outside. Then in the next half minute, the door in my room was knocked.


    "Sister Chi, we have your guests." Xia Yi''s voice sounded outside the door.


    At the moment, I have an inexplicable premonition. The moment the door is opened, the person I see confirms my premonition.


    "Sister Tang." Huo Yining stood at the door smiling at me.


    Xia Yi looked at me and at this strange man with exquisite appearance and elegant clothes. He had an interesting expression on his face.


    "Well, Xiao Xia, this is my relative. Pour him a glass of water." No matter what, this returnee''s brother-in-law also came to my company for the first time. Although he didn''t give a big treat, he couldn''t let people down.


    "No, I''ll go right away." Huo Yining made a stop action, "sister-in-law, you are really polite."


    I don''t know his intention, so I nodded to Xia Yi. When he went out, he closed the door for me.


    "Enin, what''s the matter?" I didn''t expect that this man would visit directly, even without calling. I don''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    "I''m here to take you home." He still kept the perfect smile and said something more puzzling.


    "Pick me up?" I repeated his words, "what do you want me to do? And I have an appointment today. "


    "An appointment?" Huo Yining good-looking brow slightly frowned, "did not listen to my brother mentioned."


    But I make complaints about it with Huo Qingchuan. Do you have anything important to do with me? " In the final analysis, we are just nominal uncles and sisters living under the same roof. According to the truth, he will not have any important things to ask me, and even less likely to come to pick me up from work.


    "Well," Huo Yining was generous and frank. "Today my family held a reception for me. I wanted my brother to come to meet you, but he said there was something wrong with the company, so I came instead of him."


    Reception? Didn''t you do it at home last time?


    "But I have already told your brother that he has an appointment today. Didn''t he tell you?" I look at Huo Yining. To be honest, there are some similarities between his eyebrows and eyes with Huo Qingchuan.


    The man looked disappointed. "Don''t you want to welcome me back, sister-in-law?"


    My forehead appeared a few black lines, this is to me coquetry?


    "No, of course not. I welcome you very much, but I have an appointment with my sister." In order not to offend the young master, I explained in a hurry.


    "It was meeting with my sister. I thought it was someone I had to see." Huo Yining immediately showed a relieved expression. "I can help you explain it to your sister. It''s really no good. I can let my sister come to the party. It''s all a family. We have to know each other sooner or later."


    It seems that the young master doesn''t know much about Chi Xin''s relationship with the Huo family. If, according to his words, this evening is a family dinner for the Huo family, Chi Xin is definitely not suitable to appear.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem appropriate." I faltered to answer.


    "Yes? What a pity. " So say, I from his face but did not see the expression of regret, "then I apologize for you to my sister, please give me the sister''s contact information."


    Wait a minute, even if you are the Huo family, don''t be so opinionated, OK? It''s so tactful and polite, but people can''t refuse it. Is it true in the Huo family?


    "No, Yining," I laughed awkwardly. I always felt that the dominant power was taken by my younger brother and went to him. "I


    Do I have to go? In my present status, I''m afraid that even if I don''t go, it won''t have a big impact, I want to say so, but to the man''s smiling eyes, I swallow the words back to my mouth.


    "My brother will take sister Ruoci with him, and so will brother Yan and his sister-in-law. Are you sure you don''t want to go?" When he said this, Huo Yining had a stronger smile.


    This younger brother, I''m afraid, doesn''t look as easy to deal with as it seems, I think.

 Chapter 317

    She''s talking about my dress, of course, and I know that.


    I glanced at Huo Qingchuan, "why, can''t I pick a skirt myself?"


    But Bai Shaoqing didn''t plan to save face for me in front of her rival. She stretched out a finger and shook it. "Don''t underestimate the aesthetics of clothing collocation. Let''s say that, your outfit today is the most perfect one I''ve ever seen."


    I don''t say anything in my mouth, but I feel endless sorrow in my heart, because the most perfect suit in her mouth was not selected by me or by my husband, but by my uncle. It''s just that I can''t say it. I chose silence wisely.


    "Where''s our hero?" Wei Yan looks around us, but he can''t find the shadow of Huo Yining¡° Last time I saw him in the company, I never met him again. I''m too busy to have time to chat. That boy has made a lot of achievements. "


    Huo Qingchuan motioned in one direction, "over there, do you want to go?"


    "Eh ~" Wei Yan shook his shoulder, "I can''t stand those people. I''d better wait for him to come."


    Huo Qingchuan smiles and sips the champagne in his hand. Then he put down his glass and said, "you talk here. I''ll go and receive the guests."


    Following his eyes, those who just came in from the entrance were the important partners of sk.


    Huo Qingchuan turns around and wants to go. Bai Shao gives me a wink, but I don''t react.


    "It''s Mr. Wang. I''ll go and have a look." Shen Ruoci, who has been deliberately ignored, is in the mood to keep up with Huo Qingchuan.


    "Wait a minute, sister Shen, I have something to tell you." Bai Shao Qing took Shen Ruoci''s arm and glared at me again. Now I understand the meaning of her eyes.


    Late you fool, you are the young grandmother of Huo family. What are you doing here?


    The above is the meaning of Bai Shaoqing''s eyes.


    On the one hand, Shen Ruoci, who was impatient to get together, and on the other hand, Bai Shaoqing, who was so angry that he wanted to kick me, I put down the cup and went to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Don''t lean. What are you doing? It hurts me." Shen Ruoci, who was caught by his arm, yelled in a loud voice. Huo Qingchuan, who had just stepped out, turned and looked at him.


    "Come on, Mr. Wang. I''ve seen him before. I''ll go with you to receive him." I went to Huo Qingchuan and naturally took his arm.


    I can clearly feel that Huo Qingchuan was stunned for a moment. I used a little strength to pull him from the range that Shen Ruoci could reach. As for the troublesome woman, I believe Bai Shaoqing and Wei Yan can deal with her.


    I know that Huo Qingchuan wanted to ask me something, because he looked at me several times just ten meters away. But the most important thing at present is to receive the guests, so he didn''t ask anything.


    Mr. Wang, who had not seen us for a long time, exchanged greetings with our husband and wife for a while, and finally turned the topic to me. On such occasions, praising the beauty of the host''s spouse is the wisest way.


    "Young granny, your clothes are so beautiful. They complement your temperament." The female companion that President Wang brought said.


    "Thank you. You are beautiful today, too." I adjusted a standard smile to be polite.


    "Mr. Wang, thank you for coming to Yining''s reception. I hope you have a good time." As a closing statement, Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Let''s leave first. Please let us know if there is anything wrong." Another guest came at the door. As a young woman, I said to them.


    It''s my first time to do this kind of thing, but it''s amazing that when I cooperate with Huo Qingchuan, I won''t feel embarrassed at all.


    At half past seven, all the guests were coming.


    We get together, the hustle and bustle is not lively.


    "Hard work." When there was no one, Huo Qingchuan said to me.


    "Nothing, it should be." I answered.


    "Your skirt," as expected, Huo Qingchuan started with my dress, which was mentioned most tonight, "was chosen by himself? You''re not saying there''s a date tonight. "


    There''s no need to hide something from Huo Qingchuan. I answered him frankly, "it''s Yining who went to the company to find me, and the skirt is also prepared by him."


    I look at Huo Qingchuan, there seems to be a kind of unwilling mood in his eyes. I think it''s fun. I can''t help but want to continue¡° But Yining''s aesthetic is really good. I may not be able to create this effect myself. "


    With that, I looked at Huo Qingchuan and observed the changes of the trivial expressions on his face.


    Facial paralysis is facial paralysis, in addition to a slight frown, Huo Qingchuan did not show any emotion.


    "You''d better be careful with high heels when you''re pregnant." In the end, his eyes fell on my feet.


    My pregnancy has always been a taboo between him and me. Every time we mention it, we will end up unhappy. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to say it this time.


    I look at the man in front of me in surprise. Is he different?


    "Brother, sister-in-law." I haven''t said anything yet. With a little relaxed male voice, Huo Yining came over and said, "I''ve seen all the people in my family. Everyone has changed a lot. I don''t know some elders."


    "The big change is you," Huo Qingchuan looked at his younger brother. "Fortunately, he didn''t come back home once in five years."


    With a little bit of anger, but no real sense of blame.


    Yes, why does this younger brother leave home for five years and never come back?


    But Huo Yining did not intend to extend this topic, he changed the topic¡° Let''s not talk about me. The dress I chose for my sister-in-law goes well with yours. "


    "How do you know her size?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    Huo Yining couldn''t help laughing, "how, my brother will be jealous?"


    Huo Qingchuan quietly, just slightly helpless looking at his brother¡° I''m not that bored. "


    Huo Yining also didn''t have the idea of going on, "I want to come from the old housekeeper. Doesn''t the family often make dresses for my sister-in-law? It''s not difficult for me. "


    "Thank you, Erin." I told him that if it wasn''t for him, I might not have had a chance to know that there would be such a dinner party here, and I would not have made a public appearance in front of all the relatives of the Huo family. What''s more, my relationship with Huo Qingchuan would not have changed a little like this. In a word, from all aspects, I would like to say thank you to this brother.


    "Sister Tang is very polite," Huo Yining waved to me. "It''s a kind of thank you to me for my disturbing in Huo''s house these days."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Qingchuan asked his brother.


    "It''s nothing," Huo Yining said after finishing his cuffs, "I''ve asked people to clean up the old house. I''ll go back to live after a while."


    "You child, don''t you want me to be your home? And don''t discuss it with me. " Huo Qingchuan''s tone is quite a brother''s dignity and love, which I have never seen before.


    Huo Yining said with a smile, "brother, I''m 28 years old. I can make my own decisions about some things."


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes are helpless, and there is something I can''t see clearly.


    The three of us are talking about each other. Shen Ruoci doesn''t know where he came from and unconsciously pastes it to Huo Qingchuan¡° Qingchuan, where did you go just now? Here are all the people I have met before. I always feel embarrassed without you. "


    Why stay here if you feel embarrassed? I could not help but make complaints about it.


    A city''s most famous host has been standing in the center of the venue, Huo Qingchuan urged Huo Yining to prepare. Say goodbye to us, slender figure disappeared in the crowd.


    "Don''t you have to go on stage?" As the biggest host of this banquet and the president of SK, I naturally think that he should speak on the stage.


    "No, dad will be on stage." Huo Qingchuan stares at the middle of the meeting place, light back to me.


    I don''t have any right to speak about this kind of thing, so I''ll be a spectator honestly.


    With the host''s words, nearly 200 guests on the scene were quiet, and they all paid attention to the center of the venue.


    "Distinguished guests, ladies and gentlemen, first of all, on behalf of the Huo group, I am very honored to extend a grand welcome to you and welcome you to the reception dinner of the second young master of the Huo family." The host in suit and shoes was full of laughter, scanning the people below.


    After a brief introduction of Huo Yining, I saw him and my father-in-law on the central platform.


    Naturally, when the microphone arrived at my father-in-law, he cleared his throat and began his speech. His speech was very simple, just to express his welcome and thanks to the guests, and then to talk about the people around him, Huo Yining, who he said was his youngest son.


    "Yining''s parents left early. We have been raising him as our own son. Now he comes back from his studies. I hope that he will enter SK, as the right arm of Qingchuan, and take SK on a further and more brilliant road." He said.


    After master Huo finished speaking, there was a burst of applause, but no one knew how much sincerity and flattery there was.


    Finally, it was Huo Yining''s turn. He took the microphone from his father-in-law, bowed slightly to the people below, and began a speech that absolutely did not lose the face of the Huo family.


    "I want to thank my uncles and aunts for their love for my upbringing. Thanks to them, I will use what I have learned in my life to contribute to the development of sk. I hope you can see a better sk." As a conclusion, he still mentioned the industrial development of the Huo family. It can be seen that the strict father-in-law is very satisfied with his nephew.


    "Finally, I hope you have a good evening here." My father-in-law made a closing declaration, "if there are places that are not well cared for, please forgive me."


    After the host''s speech, the next is the real dinner.


    Elegant music sounded, a stream of rich dishes came up, and the atmosphere of the whole auditorium was more intense than before.


    This time, the Huo family invited their relatives and some dignitaries, so there are few people here to talk about business. Everyone is seizing the time to enjoy the luxurious dinner of the upper class.


    I have been following Huo Qingchuan all the time, because I have a kind of faint worry that as long as I am not careful, Shen Ruoci, who also adheres to him, will take advantage of the opportunity to enter.


    After that conversation with her, I didn''t want to make this woman happy.

 Chapter 318

    Perhaps because of this idea, I always feel that Shen Ruoci occasionally looks at me with a trace of hostility.


    This woman is really more and more interesting. It is clear that she is seducing my husband, but now she is like a little woman who has been wronged. She always wants to be coquettish with my husband.


    If I don''t say that I don''t make noise, it doesn''t mean that I will indulge her attitude and tolerate her more and more presumptuous behavior in full view of the public.


    "Qingchuan, my hair is not in my clothes. Can you help me tidy it up?" I was thinking, Shen Ruoci''s voice stuck to my bones pulled me out of my mind. At the moment, she turned her back to Huo Qingchuan and lifted her long hair to one side, revealing her snow-white back. This time she didn''t lie. A few strands of her hair were pinned to the zipper of her dress.


    Huo Qingchuan is calm and speechless to this kind of excessive demand. He puts down his Champagne Cup and reaches out his hand to the woman in need as soon as he takes a long leg.


    "Wait a minute!" I couldn''t see it. I stopped Huo Qingchuan''s action.


    He kept his hand in the direction of a woman''s hair and turned to look at me.


    I don''t know whether he really didn''t realize it or to stimulate me. In a word, since I have made a decision, I won''t give up easily. I don''t care how many ambiguous plots they have behind them, but in front of me, it''s absolutely impossible!


    Two people''s eyes focused on me, especially Shen Ruoci, some burning.


    "The big man is careless. I''ll fix it for sister Shen." My face did not change, went to Shen Ruoci''s back, "Shen elder sister also does not want such beautiful hair to be torn off."


    When I said that, I naturally expressed the meaning clearly. Shen Ruoci laughed awkwardly, "then I''ll trouble my little grandmother."


    I gently smile, "where words, we are all a family, isn''t it?" With that, I opened the zipper behind Shen Ruoci''s back a little, took out the hair, and arranged the dress for the woman. I don''t know whether it is on the hair or on the body. Anyway, Shen''s body is full of perfume.


    "All right." I said.


    Turning around, Shen Ruoci straightened his hair and then laughed at me, "thank you, little grandma."


    "It doesn''t matter," I quietly stood by Huo Qingchuan''s side, "you are Qingchuan''s friend, is my friend, this little busy what do you care?"


    If Shen Ruoci''s eyes float to my back, she can only take them back.


    "You''re here. We''ve been looking for you for a long time." With the sound comes Wei Yan and Huo Yining. It seems that their relationship is very harmonious.


    "Have you seen all the elders?" Huo Qingchuan asked his brother.


    Huo Yining sighed, showing a embarrassed expression, "don''t mention, some uncles and aunts I haven''t seen, are they really Huo people?"


    "If you don''t go out for five years, you won''t be a stranger, even your relatives can''t remember." Huo Qingchuan said, reached out and patted Huo Yining on the shoulder.


    "But I didn''t expect that," Wei Yan came over with a smile, "Yining is really promising. At that time, he was still a hairy baby. Time is unforgettable."


    "Brother Yan, don''t make fun of me," Huo Yining looked at Wei Yan. "I''ve been out for five years. Haven''t you even married your sister-in-law? It''s too much to tell me. "


    "I''d like to inform you," Wei Yan said awkwardly, "but also know where you''ve been all these years. The Huo family can''t find you. Where should I send the invitation?"


    Here, Huo Yining smile, "but Yange is really lucky, sister-in-law so beautiful generous, give you a lot of face."


    With that, Huo Yining looks at Bai Shaoqing with those eyes that seem to have some kind of enchanting magic power, and smiles back at her, and the latter''s face turns red immediately.


    Don''t lean. I know you have the same character as Bai Shu, but we''re a little reserved. How about a 30-year-old woman? I have some helpless thought.


    Wei Yan stood in the middle of his wife and Huo Yining, and turned the conversation to us, "don''t talk about me, your brother also married late, why don''t you talk about them?"


    Huo Yining looked at me and once again faced Wei Yan, "this matter has complained at home, only brother Yan, you have no repentant attitude."


    Through their dialogue, I can clearly feel that Huo Qingchuan dotes too much on this younger brother, and Huo Yining and Wei Yan are so familiar that they can joke so easily.


    "Well, well, my young master," finally, the argument came to a conclusion with Huo Yining''s powerful logic, and Wei Yan declared his surrender, "you say, what do you want to do? As long as you brother Yan, I can do it, I will not say a word!"


    "Rare Yange so generous," Huo Yining a pair of winning pride, "as for compensation, I haven''t thought about it, I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Wei Yan''s face fell over, and he stood behind Bai Shaoqing.


    I suddenly felt that he was so funny that I couldn''t help laughing.


    "In other words, it doesn''t matter if you wear high heels later when you are pregnant?" Bai Shaoqing noticed my feet, "be careful." She said goodbye. She didn''t stand in front of me. She winked at me from the angle that only I could see. She pointed directly at Shen Ruoci.


    I know what she means, but I don''t think it will be as she imagined.


    "I can''t wear flat shoes on such a grand occasion." I smile, looking at Huo Yining, "today is the day to give Yining younger brother wind, and the child is only three months, it doesn''t matter."


    "Are you pregnant, sister-in-law?" Huo Yining slightly opened his eyes, "so soon we Huo family can have more children, brother, you really have!"


    Huo Qingchuan appears very helpless, he does not smile, also is not right, always can''t say his shameful remarks in front of his beloved brother.


    "But sister Tang must be careful. It''s easy for her high heels to be crooked. Brother, you should take care of my sister-in-law." Huo Yining specially exhorted.


    "Boy, you worry too much." Huo Qingchuan sighed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the music in the hall suddenly changed a kind of style, from an elegant serenade to a smooth waltz, which made people feel happy.


    "It''s time to dance!" Huo Yining looked back at a place in the auditorium, and then said to us, "don''t stand, let''s go dancing."


    "Qingchuan, do you remember our best dance steps? I miss it so much. " Before I said anything, Shen Ruoci suddenly grabbed Huo Qingchuan''s sleeve and looked up at the man with a kind of nostalgia and expectation.


    In addition to Huo Yining, people present were shocked.


    "Let''s dance another song. I feel a little dizzy. I want to go home after dancing." If a woman goes into the world of no one, she puts forward more excessive demands.


    All said so, how can Huo Qingchuan refuse, but it''s better to say that he didn''t mean to refuse at all. He looked at me a little, "are you OK here?"


    I''m going to dance with my ex-wife. What do you care about me? I muttered in my heart, but my face was still as calm as ever, "I''m ok, you go."


    "If you''re dizzy, why do you want to take over others?" Bai Shaoqing burst out a dissatisfaction, but his voice was drowned in the hustle and bustle of all kinds of mixed voices.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving together, I felt bitter. I stepped back a few steps and wanted to sit down on the nearest seat.


    Someone grabbed my wrist. It was the little brother-in-law standing next to me.


    "As it happens, I don''t have a partner either. I wonder if my sister-in-law would like to dance with me?" He looked at me with a smile, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were mild and harmless.


    It has to be said that no matter what conditions a good-looking person puts forward, others will give priority to him. Just as Huo Yining proposed to dance with me at this moment, I didn''t refuse him all of a sudden.


    "But ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" when I think of the experience of dancing with Song Yu last time, and I didn''t have much time to learn later, my dancing skills are still a little bit higher than the miserable level. But I was too embarrassed to tell him this fact, so I choked myself successfully.


    Huo Yining showed a curious look, seems to be waiting for me to finish, but after the content.


    "It''s nothing but," Bai Shao said anxiously, pushing me to the dance floor. "Go ahead. Can you watch Mr. Huo with others?"


    She is not taboo, do not worry about this let Huo Yining listen to it?


    I''m still hesitant. It''s not that I don''t want to tear Shen Ruoci''s hand off Huo Qingchuan''s shoulder, but I really don''t have confidence in my own technology. If I make a fool of myself, I will be scolded by my mother-in-law when I go home.


    "Don''t sister-in-law," Huo Yining said, "don''t sister-in-law even want to dance with me. Do you dislike my younger brother?"


    I quickly waved, "of course not, how can I dislike your trouble!"


    "Since it''s not, let''s go." Huo Yining, who got my answer, seemed very relieved. He took my hand and went to the place with the most people. He looked thin, but the strength of his hand was no less than that of Huo Qingchuan. I could only follow him to the center while keeping myself from being sprained by high heels.


    There are already many partners dancing on the dance floor. The moment you step into it, your mood will be totally different.


    I also know that as long as you come in, if you escape again, it will only be more humiliating.


    Don''t you just dance with your brother? He''ll take me, I think.


    "Know how to put your hands," Huo Yining faced me and looked around at his partners. "Let''s start."


    Although the dance steps are not good, I still know the basic posture. After thinking about it, I put one hand on his shoulder and the other hand in his hand.


    Huo Yining gentleman put a hand in my waist side, gently holding my other hand, finally, we two posture is set.


    In fact, I have learned some basic steps of dance, living in my mind again and again before the formal start, so that I can try my best to cooperate with the protagonist of this high-profile banquet.

 Chapter 319

    Just now, I didn''t notice that when he pulled me to the dance floor, many guests cast their eyes on me. You can''t blame others. Who let me have this young master of the grand SK group?


    Then, do your best to cooperate with the young master, even if you can''t dance the beauty of swift flying, at least don''t drag him down.


    Although a strong cheer for themselves, but I was still a little nervous, looked up at Huo Yining, the other side''s eyes a piece of indifference.


    "Yining, I can''t dance well. How can you bear it." If you step on your shoes, don''t blame me, I really can''t dance well, the above is my subtext.


    "No problem, I can''t jump either." Huo Yining''s shallow voice came to me through the music, which was not very real. Before I could react, my body was moved by men.


    Then I understood the meaning of his words, walking and stopping, stumbling and stumbling. There was no aesthetic feeling in the movements of the two of us, and the collocation was very uncoordinated. Several times, we both bumped into each other because we had stepped on the wrong foot.


    "Sorry, I stepped on you again." In the nth time because of a small mistake and stop, I look at the man above my head with guilt.


    There was a flash of confusion and depression in his eyes. Then he stabilized his mood and laughed at me. "It doesn''t matter. I''m on the wrong foot."


    After adjusting the posture, in order not to make a bigger appearance, we two simply in place, take turns to lift the left and right feet, gently started stepping movement.


    Just now, the younger brother''s eyes appeared in my mind again. I couldn''t help laughing. The meticulous customer director was so cute sometimes.


    I really didn''t expect that this brother couldn''t dance. Why did he pull me over if he couldn''t dance? He was full of money in advance.


    "What''s the matter?" My laughter and thoughts were captured by Huo Yining, who asked me curiously.


    "No, I''m sorry." I realized that my behavior seemed to be a bit impolite, and quickly apologized.


    "Sister in law, we don''t have to be so polite. We''ve been together for such a long time. How can you feel that you still treat me as an outsider?" Huo Yining held my waist and slightly changed our angles, so that my eyes didn''t have to face the flash in front of me.


    "I didn''t," I explained, as I was about to be misunderstood, "but I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t be able to dance either. I think it''s funny for us both to look like this."


    "I didn''t expect that you are a dance maniac," Huo Yining said with a curl of his lips. "You look like a lady of a family. You can''t say you can''t dance."


    I''m a little speechless. I''ve explained the situation to him just now. Who didn''t listen and had to pull me over.


    "I didn''t know how to dance. I didn''t learn it several times, and I didn''t have a chance to practice." The heart of the slot silent pressure, I said to Huo Yining.


    "It''s wrong to look for you," he sighed inexplicably, and his eyes drifted away. "It''s time to change partners."


    "What?" I looked at him curiously. Since everyone can''t jump, it''s better to go out. Where would anyone like to take us as a rookie.


    "Brother, let''s change partners." Before I put forward my own opinion, Huo Yining said in the direction behind me.


    I turned my head. It happened that Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci were nearby.


    The bright light was shining in my eyes, and I couldn''t see clearly whether the two faces were happy or sad.


    "Wait... I just heard what he said just now. I want to change my partner or something. Do you want to ask the client''s opinion? I don''t want to dance any more.


    Without saying a word, I felt that the touch on my waist disappeared, and then my hands were forced to the side, with more strength behind my back, and my body could not help turning in a certain direction.


    Two and a half laps, when my dizzy world stopped again, my eyes were black and white, with faint fragrance and familiar heartbeat.


    There is a big hand tightly around my waist, shoulder was firmly held.


    The face from Huo Qingchuan''s arms out, my heart beat violently for a while, and then is dense abnormal pulsation.


    "How many times have I told you, why are you still so stupid?" The man''s voice came from above, with a little doting reproach.


    It must be that waltz is so dreamy that I can''t hear it, I think.


    But my face is still hot. I look up at Huo Qingchuan.


    His eyes were gentle, deep and mysterious, as if he wanted to absorb all human willpower.


    Hold me steady, hold my right hand with one hand, put one hand on my waist, the man used his strength again, let me close to him, hungry him a bit.


    This is the so-called change of partners. Suddenly realizing this, I look around. Huo Yining is holding Shen Ruoci, who is also surprised, farther and farther away from us. It''s just that familiar footstep is not like a man who can''t dance.


    Damn, am I fooled by these two brothers? An idea came to me.


    The body was driven by a force, and the soles of the feet could not help moving.


    It''s incredible that the messy dance steps just now can cooperate with this man seamlessly without clothes. Not only will he not be stumbling, but he can even walk out of some basic steps.


    It turns out that it''s such a pleasant thing to dance with music at will. It turns out that closing your eyes and feeling the edification at the moment will make you linger on.


    I was dancing with Huo Qingchuan for the first time. I didn''t expect that people who didn''t seem to have any interest in life could dance such smooth and elegant music.


    I was intoxicated, but suddenly under the foot a crooked, almost instantaneously, a more support on the waist.


    I suddenly opened my eyes and saw the man''s face magnified infinitely. There was a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    "I can''t jump, why do I have to close my eyes?" Hold me well, Huo Qingchuan said with a frown.


    I decided not to tell him what I was feeling just now, so I could only smile with embarrassment, "thank you."


    "Thank you," Huo Qingchuan let go and stood opposite me after I stood up. "If I watch you wrestle in front of me, I will lose face."


    "Ha ha," I said with a smile without expression, "also, how can president Huo tolerate this kind of thing."


    This is the dance floor. People who come and go in circles will brush my side from time to time. I think it''s just a hindrance for us to stand here, so I said to him, "I don''t want to dance. Let''s go out."


    Then take the lead to walk towards the outside of the dance floor, and don''t care if the people behind you follow. If he thinks that I''ve ruined his interest, he might as well go to Shen Ruoci again.


    But is Shen RuCI still with Huo Yining? I don''t seem to see them very much.


    Is thinking wildly, the sole of a foot is not careful, as Huo Yining said, sprained.


    Fortunately, there was an empty table next to me. In a panic, I leaned on it all at once, which avoided emergencies.


    I haven''t worn high heels since I was pregnant. I''m really not used to it. The ankle I sprained just now was aching. I frowned slightly.


    It''s really bad luck. The nearest seat is still some distance away from here. I tried to move it. The situation is quite serious.


    "If you can''t go, you have to wear high-heeled shoes. It''s too late for you." There was a cold voice behind him, with disgusting arrogance.


    I didn''t look back. The good feeling I had just accumulated disappeared in an instant.


    I tried to bend down and pinch my ankles to relieve my symptoms. Unexpectedly, someone picked me up from behind, and it was the princess''s posture. I blushed instantly.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!" Startled, I struggled on him twice and lifted the skirt a little.


    "If you don''t want to go away, be honest," Huo Qingchuan hugged me tightly again. "This is a public place. Don''t make trouble!"


    Our two actions have attracted a lot of onlookers, and I''m not unreasonable. I immediately calmed down.


    In the eyes of outsiders, we should be a loving and harmonious couple.


    In order to cooperate with Huo Qingchuan, I even put my hand around his neck, and the bird fell on his chest like a human.


    Seeing that I was no longer noisy, Huo Qingchuan walked towards the rest area with long legs.


    Familiar body temperature, familiar breathing, familiar heartbeat, everything on him seems to evoke my dusty memory for a long time, and now it is slowly recovering.


    Huo Qingchuan through the place, people consciously make way for him, he walked unimpeded in the past.


    On the one hand, I felt a little shy, on the other hand, I didn''t want to face the strangers who pointed at me. I simply buried my face in the neck of the man.


    "Young master, this is... Until a voice came, I turned my face out.


    Looking like a waiter in this club, he looks frightened and looks at us.


    "Go and get a pair of flats." Huo Qingchuan light command way, the waiter answered a, quickly left.


    Put me gently on the chair, and he let go of the hand almost at the same time, I also let go of the arm.


    It''s embarrassing. The man is standing beside me, but I don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, at this time, Huo Yining did not know where to come out.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s OK. I just twisted it by accident." The answer is me.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Yining pointed at Huo Qingchuan, "I just gave you my partner, and it''s like this."


    Huo Qingchuan a face of speechless, "if mercy?"


    "I got someone to take her home and she said she was dizzy." Huo Yining replied, "don''t worry, the drivers I arranged are all my own."


    "Well, that''s good." Huo Qingchuan''s light response.


    "It''s time to talk about this, sister-in-law. Are you ok?" This time, Huo Yining asked me.


    Just a little twist, no matter, I smile to him, "a little bit of small things, don''t be so nervous."


    "I can''t agree with that. After all, you are two people now." Huo Yining poked Huo Qingchuan with his elbow, "right, brother?"


    Huo Qingchuan sighed, "change your shoes and I''ll take you home." He said.

 Chapter 320

    The president''s words are powerful. As soon as he finished, the waiter came running with a pair of flat shoes. He was stifling his breath. He should be very tired.


    Huo Qingchuan took the shoes from the waiter and squatted down in front of me.


    I got nervous and quickly bent down, "I''ll do it myself, I''ll change it myself!"


    The man looked up at me, just to my eyes, and then he laughed, "originally I didn''t want to help you change ah, people can''t feel good about themselves."


    Hateful, I said in silence in my heart, and then took off the high-heeled shoes.


    Huo Yining has been called away again. There are only two of us left.


    After changing my shoes, I stood up with the handle of the chair. Although I still felt a little pain on my feet, it didn''t hurt as much as before.


    "Can you walk on your own?" Huo Qingchuan stretched out a hand and seemed ready to catch me at any time.


    I won''t give him another chance to laugh at himself. I took a step and tried to keep myself away from him. I watched him warily.


    "I''ll be fine. I can go back myself." I said, "I don''t think I''m needed here." In fact, there is another meaning. I didn''t say that since Shen Ruoci has gone, I don''t need to stay and watch them.


    "Are you sure?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me suspiciously.


    "Sure, I can get a taxi while it''s still early." I said.


    "I really flatter you," Huo Qingchuan said. "What do you think of this as? This is Huo''s club. How can you take a taxi back?"


    "If not, send a car to take me back," I said cheerfully. "I''m afraid I''ll disgrace the Huo family." With that, I motioned for my slippers.


    The perfect and decent dress should be reflected in every detail. Now I''ve put on plain flat shoes, which is quite different from just now. The Huo family all love face. How can I do that?


    Huo Qingchuan squinted at me and didn''t speak.


    There must be some dissatisfaction with my wording, I think. But it doesn''t matter. With his attitude towards me now, more opinions won''t have much influence.


    "Then I''ll go." Leave a word, I walk towards the exit step by step.


    "Wait a minute!" Head on came Huo Yining, blocking my way, "I send my sister-in-law home." He seemed to say it to Huo Qingchuan behind me.


    "What nonsense, how can you leave?" I looked up and said to him, what is a banquet without the hero.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you everything. My uncles and aunts also said that I can go. They''ll come to take care of the aftermath." Huo Qingchuan explained to me.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law really love this nephew, and even indulge him to this point.


    "Then you can go back together, so I can rest assured." Huo Qingchuan came over and said.


    "Come on, I''ll hold you. It''s hard to see your feet." With Huo Qingchuan''s consent, Huo Yining and I went to the exit of the auditorium.


    "It''s OK. It''s much better." I said to him.


    "Let the doctor have a look after you go back. If you hurt your muscles and bones, it''s not good." Also did not force me to accept his kindness, Huo Yining still care said.


    "This little thing... I smile," it''s no big deal. "


    "Yining?" Go to the door, next to someone called Huo Yining, and is kind of called his name.


    I looked out at the source of my voice and saw a middle-aged couple in gorgeous clothes with extraordinary bearing. Women wear appropriate makeup and a high-grade ice silk shawl; Although a man is middle-aged and fat, he can''t hide his upper class temperament.


    "Third uncle!" I don''t know people, Huo Yining but a recognized, he slightly surprised walked past.


    He called each other "third uncle". I think this couple are also relatives of the Huo family. As Huo Qingchuan''s wife, it would be very impolite if I didn''t say hello.


    Three people immersed in the joy of relatives meet, my appearance is a bit out of time.


    To tell you the truth, the Huo family''s kinship group is too strong. I met these people at the wedding, and I really can''t remember this face.


    "This is..." the middle-aged man looked at me and hesitated. "It''s Qingchuan''s wife."


    "Yes, her name is Chi Wan. It''s my sister-in-law." Huo Yining took the initiative to introduce us, "this is the third uncle and the third aunt."


    Can''t remember, always follow Huo Yining call won''t make a mistake, I to two people slightly bent body, "three uncle good, three aunt good."


    The man showed a shallow smile, "my name is Huo qiangming, is Qingchuan and Yining''s uncle, this is my wife, su."


    As an elder, I was very moved to explain this to my younger generation. I said to them with a smile, "sorry, uncle and aunt. Maybe I only saw you at the wedding, so I don''t remember."


    "Ha ha ha," the man laughed, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, who let the Huo family genealogy so complicated, don''t blame you."


    Huo qiangming''s frankness surprised me. Her aunt, surnamed Su, laughed with her. She was a woman''s follower.


    "Third uncle, third aunt, my sister-in-law and I are going back. Have a good time." At this time, Huo Yining stood up again and said to them.


    "Leaving so early? The play hasn''t started yet. " Huo qiangming looked a little surprised.


    "Don''t look, don''t look," Huo Yining waved, "sister-in-law some uncomfortable, can''t let her overwork, otherwise the child can''t stand."


    "Child?" Aunt Su finally spoke out.


    "Well, sister-in-law, she''s pregnant." Huo Yining said.


    Two people look at my eyes immediately changed some, but the meaning of the complex eyes, I really can''t distinguish.


    But the elder is the elder, they quickly made a reasonable response, "good pregnancy, good pregnancy, hurry to add children to the Huo family, the next generation should be trained early."


    I''m a little embarrassed about what I said. I can only laugh with you.


    "Well, let''s go first." Huo Yining did not follow the topic, but said goodbye to them.


    It''s completely dark, but fortunately it''s summer, and the temperature is just right at this time.


    Huo Yining drove the car to me, and then opened the door for me thoughtfully.


    "Be careful." He told me from behind.


    This younger brother is too concerned about me. Watching him go around the front of the car and back to the driver''s seat, I thought silently.


    The car was still started smoothly. Huo Yining tapped the steering wheel. We gradually left the club which was still brightly lit and drove to Huo''s house in the eastern suburb.


    He didn''t speak all the way. I was inexplicably embarrassed in the co pilot''s seat, so I decided to find something to say.


    "Enin, can I call you that in private?" I looked at the man''s side face. For a moment, I could see the shadow of Huo Qingchuan on his face.


    "Of course!" Huo Yining smiles to the front, "everyone calls it that, of course you can call it that."


    "But your father-in-law, mother-in-law and Qingchuan all call you Xiaoning. Will you be closer?" I joked.


    "En..." Huo Yining held the steering wheel with one hand and looked at me with a slanted face. "I don''t mind, but I always feel that it''s still the child who hasn''t grown up."


    Feeling his resistance to the name "Xiaoning" in the words, I nodded clearly, "it shows that you are a beloved existence in their eyes."


    "Love something," Huo Yining said with a smile, "since my parents died, I don''t understand what love is."


    The light in the car was a little dim, shining on his angular and soft facial features, casting a shadow. At that moment, I seemed to feel a strange emotion from his words.


    I think of the sadness of losing my parents. No wonder it''s like this, I think.


    "I''m sorry." Anyway, I started this topic, and I always feel a little embarrassed.


    "Why do you apologize? There''s nothing wrong with that. " Huo Yining immediately changed his appearance, and the negative indifference just disappeared. "I have lived in Huo''s family for nearly ten years. My uncle and aunt really raised me like a son. You are right."


    decade? So, when he was a teenager, his parents were gone?


    Because of this shocking conclusion, I saw his eyes filled with pity.


    "What, is that look in your eyes sympathizing with me?" I don''t know where he saw my eyes, and then said in a helpless tone.


    I responded, "no, no, I just think, enin, you''re really a good kid."


    I don''t know where this conclusion comes from or how to say it. In a word, that''s what I want to say. Because I can''t imagine the life without parents since I was a child. He must have suffered a lot and been obedient and sensible since he was a child.


    "This praise is really unpleasant." Huo Yining said, "but praise is always praise, I accepted."


    When the car stopped at a red light, Huo Yining held the steering wheel in one hand and looked at me sideways, "but I''m not what you said to be a good child."


    I didn''t care about his words, because at the moment, my pity for him is greater than his harmless joke.


    We returned to Huo''s home at 9:30. It''s strange that Huo Qingchuan has been waiting in the living room.


    "Where have you been?" Seeing the two of us enter the room, Huo Qingchuan stands up.


    "Brother, why did you come back to the party?" Huo Yining asked.


    "My father was there to deal with the aftermath, and I had to prepare a meeting tomorrow, so I came back ahead of time." Huo Qingchuan light explanation way.


    "I see," Huo Yining nodded, "why don''t you come with us?"


    "I just saw your car when I came out, but you left without stopping." Huo Qingchuan looked at his brother, "and he came back later than me."


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. The city has changed so much that I''m a little lost." Huo Yining said with a smile¡° But I sent my sister-in-law back safely. "


    Then he winked at me.


    What? What does this look mean? Do you want me to do something? I don''t know.

 Chapter 321

    The house was quiet, even Yan Yan followed her father-in-law and mother-in-law at the meeting, and didn''t go home.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, I felt a little uncomfortable, so I proposed to go back to my room to have a rest.


    "Now that my sister-in-law has proposed to go to bed, I''m going back to my room. I''m very tired after a long day." Huo Yining stood up and stretched, "then I''ll go to bed. Good night, brother and sister-in-law."


    Leave us a figure, this young master then Shi ran left.


    Probably for a long time, I stayed alone with Huo Qingchuan in the same space. And this evening, I danced with him, and he hugged me. The more I thought about it, the faster my heart beat.


    Aware of my abnormality, I immediately turned my face to one side¡° I''ll go upstairs first. " I always feel that in this atmosphere, if I don''t tell him anything, it will be a bit too much. I should inform him.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, quiet for a few seconds, "sleep in the bedroom today, you can''t always live in Yan Yan''s room."


    I look at the man in front of me. What does he mean? Would you like to make up with me?


    Do you want to comply with his arrangement? My brain for a time to do a fierce ideological struggle, between to and not to hover, in a dilemma.


    "No? Don''t want to... See me for a long time no response, Huo Qingchuan said with a little disappointment.


    What''s pushing me in a hurry? In my heart, a voice is telling me to seize this opportunity!


    "You said," I interrupted Huo Qingchuan''s words. When the man turned his eyes to me again, I even shy away. "I mean, I always sleep with Yanyan recently, and she has begun to annoy me, so I said," swallow my saliva, and then I said my decision, "then I''ll change my place."


    Huo Qingchuan is not smiling. "I really want to lose face. Why didn''t I see you like this before?"


    I always feel that there is a deep disdain in this remark. I look up at him, but he turns his eyes elsewhere.


    Damn it. It''s like I''m down again.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you I stare at Huo Qingchuan and say it on purpose.


    "Nothing," Huo Qingchuan walked a few steps, "go up, after my parents come back, it''s estimated that it will be noisy again. You are not tired. Have a rest


    He looks like this, I have no way, can only temporarily suppress the dissatisfaction in the heart, follow the man to go.


    Although I only walked into this long lost room today, I felt totally different this time.


    "Take a bath and take off your make-up. Everything is in the same place." Huo Qingchuan sat on the sofa, like countless nights before.


    This kind of inexplicable familiarity and warm feeling makes me feel boundless. How long ago did we get along so well?


    I found my pajamas in the closet and headed for the bathroom.


    What happened to Huo Qingchuan today? Why did he suddenly change his attitude towards me? Even the lush water under the shower can''t wash my mind clearly. Also can''t cover up, and I gradually accelerate the heartbeat.


    Because of these random thoughts, I spent more time washing myself than usual. When I walked out of the bathroom, wiping my half dry hair, Huo Qingchuan, who was sitting on the sofa, had disappeared.


    My heart is cold, like some kind of hope shattered, sure enough, I think more?


    There was a huge screen between the bathroom and the bed. I walked around the screen and absently towards the bed.


    What I saw made me excited again. The man wearing casual clothes on the bed, wearing glasses and reading books, perfectly integrated with the soft yellow wall lamp and elegant wallpaper behind him, like a beautiful oil painting, stimulating my senses.


    It turned out that I thought too much. I looked at Huo Qingchuan and the book, and even forgot to take back some excited eyes,


    I forget where I have seen it. It is said that there is a wonderful magnetic field between people. Within seven meters, as long as you stare at a person with your whole mind, that person will feel some signal, and then notice the person who is staring at you.


    This sentence may be right, because I just looked at Huo Qingchuan, did not make a sound, and was standing in the dark, he actually closed the book and looked at me.


    The dim light cast a shadow on his face, making the man''s facial features look more three-dimensional. Especially his eyes, a deep look bottomless.


    "What are you looking at?" The man opened his mouth, put his book on the bedside table and took off his glasses.


    In response, I felt that my behavior just now was a bit humiliating. I faltered, "no, I didn''t see anything." While explaining, while the action of panic to go back.


    Yes, I instinctively want to escape from this place. It doesn''t feel good that my inner thoughts are spied and controlled.


    "Where are you going? It''s not just coming out. " The wrist was held, I don''t know when, the man came down from the bed, came behind me.


    "I, I''ll get the hair dryer. It''s not dry yet." I didn''t look back. I just gave a reason.


    "Go to bed and wait. I''ll get it." Huo Qingchuan said in a voice that could not be refused, and then he took my hand and dragged me to the bed.


    When my skin touched the comfortable big bed, my body trembled with the elastic mattress. I was embarrassed to look up.


    The man left me, my heart is still beating.


    Today''s Huo Qingchuan is so strange. What''s the matter? Didn''t he hate me all the time? How can you be so courteous?


    Even if no matter how fawn bumps, I haven''t forgotten our current state, so I can''t accept men''s kindness with ease.


    But more than ten seconds, Huo Qingchuan came out of the bathroom with a hair dryer and came to me again.


    Plug in the power, turn on the warm air, I found that his other hand is still holding a comb.


    "I''ll do it myself!" I quickly stood up and looked at the man in astonishment. Realizing that the voice was a little loud, I slowed down and said, "I''ll do it myself. I''m not used to being blown."


    Huo Qingchuan is holding a hair dryer in one hand and a comb in the other. Some of the wind from the appliance blows to my face, which is warm and itchy.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to help you. How can I always be sentimental?" Man Leng for a while, immediately smile, said with a funny tone.


    As a result, my face burned even more flustered. I immediately grabbed the tools from his hands, took off the towel on my head and began to take care of my hair.


    Huo Qingchuan stooped to pick up the towel I put on the cupboard and took it to the bathroom. This time, he didn''t come out quickly. I stopped the sound of the hair dryer and heard the sound of slow water flow from the bathroom.


    Should be in the shower, I think, continue the action in the hands.


    Originally, the hair had been treated almost in it. After blowing for a while, it was all dry.


    It''s also a coincidence that Huo Qingchuan came out after taking a bath. Instead of the clothes he was wearing just now, he was only wearing a big bathrobe.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen this man''s body, but at the moment, it seems that there is a fawn in my heart, and it jumps up. Hateful, this is what girl state of mind ah, I secretly scold their own do not strive to come.


    "The hair is dry?" See me sitting on the edge of the bed motionless, Huo Qingchuan with his hand dial with water drops of hair, said to me.


    I nodded, "well, it''s done."


    Then the man came to me. Through the open neckline, I could see the skin on his chest. With his action, my heart beat faster and faster.


    "Wait, I''m pregnant, I can''t..." the man came up to me, bent down and approached me. The smell of bath milk came from his body, and it was easy to evoke * *.


    But no matter how ambiguous, I also know my own situation, even for the sake of children, we should also pay attention to some.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t do what I imagined. Instead, he looked at me with a smile.


    When I swept the hair dryer in his hand, my face turned red. Later, what are you thinking.


    "What''s the matter? What can''t you do? " Huo Qingchuan opened the blower, and the simultaneous interpreting of the sound of the wind and his voice came. There was a laugh in his words. It was obvious that he was aware of what I was trying to say.


    It''s a shame. I feel hot and sweaty.


    "No, it''s nothing..." I turned to keep myself away from him.


    The man didn''t ask me any more questions, but Huo Qingchuan was a dangerous existence and couldn''t be taken lightly at any time. I forgot that.


    Just as I wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, the wind stopped, and a figure approached me.


    He tied me to my chest with his two arms, laid his hands on the bed, and magnified his face in front of me, because the muscles on my chest and stomach could be seen in front of my eyes by bending over.


    I opened my eyes wide in surprise and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Then the man extremely bad smile, more than just hate.


    "Is there anything you''re looking forward to?" He said that his voice was fatally seductive and perplexed. "Late, you look like you have no desire. You are a mortal."


    It''s a bad metaphor. I''m a mortal.


    I freed one hand to push him away, or I would suffocate myself. Unfortunately, my strength in front of a man with an iron heart is just like a mantis pawning a cart.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out of the way!" I try not to look at that pair of eyes, because if I look again, I''m afraid I''ll sink in.


    Huo Qingchuan and silent smile, just let go of the confinement around me.


    "Think for yourself what I say." He said, then made a circle in front of the bed and went to the other side.


    I silently sent a tone in the heart, finally escaped a disaster.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed." He sat on the other side of the bed and said to me.


    "Yes." I light should sentence, ready to go to bed.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, with a little anxious call.


    "Dad, Dad!" Through the heavy wooden door came the voice of a little girl.


    Not too much to identify, a listen is Yan Yan''s voice.

 Chapter 322

    With Huo Qingchuan looked at each other, he got up again, to open the door for Yan Yan.


    "Daddy There is no blocking, the daughter''s voice sounds more clear and direct.


    Huo Qingchuan patiently hugged his daughter in a gentle voice, "is the baby back? What, is it fun? "


    "Yes!" Yan Yan happy answer, "grandma took me to eat a lot of delicious, also met a lot of people."


    "That''s good, Yan Yan happy is the most important!" Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    Father and daughter were intimate at the door. I felt left out in the cold when I was a mother, so I got out of bed, came to them, and coughed softly.


    Yan Yan didn''t seem to expect that I would be here. She looked at me for a long time.


    "Mom?" She exclaimed, "why is mom here?"


    "Silly child," maybe the daughter''s question is too cute. Huo Qingchuan pinches Yanyan''s nose, "where will mother be if she is not here?"


    "Because," Yan Yan replied solemnly, "because during this period, my mother always sleeps with Yan Yan."


    "Why, is our first lady a little girl who can''t sleep without her mother? I don''t believe it. " Huo Qingchuan continued to tease her daughter, and looked at me.


    "No!" Hearing that her father wanted to deny herself, Yan Yan said categorically, "Yan Yan can sleep by herself. Yan Yan has grown up!"


    "This is the little princess of our Huo family!" Huo Qingchuan in Yan Yan''s forehead down a kiss, hugged his daughter, "then today Yan Yan sleep on their own, mother to father!"


    What did this man say in front of the children? I silently make complaints about this man.


    Yan Yan turned her big eyes, looked at Huo Qingchuan, and then looked at me, a sudden expression.


    I had a bad feeling that it was too late to stop.


    "Dad, mom, are you going to do what only you can do?" The innocent and ignorant children face us with pure and innocent eyes and clear and sweet voice, and say such words, I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach.


    Huo Qingchuan was also choked by Yan Yan''s words, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Well, Yan Yan, go back to bed. My father will have an early meeting tomorrow." After stopping my daughter, I took her from Huo Qingchuan.


    Yan Yan back to the house, for her a little comb, was villain out of the room.


    "Mom, you go to sleep with Dad, Yan Yan can do it by herself!" It''s still a milky voice, but why do I want to cry?


    Back in the room, Huo Qingchuan has been lying on the back of the bed.


    "It''s a good thing to teach children," he said coldly, "Song Yu is a good uncle."


    He was right. Song Yu told her all the words in his daughter''s mouth, but she still remembers them.


    "Children are not sensible, she said casually." I said with a sigh.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t speak any more. He lifted the quilt and lay in¡° Go to sleep. " He said.


    I sat on one side of the bed, opened my side and went in.


    Turn off the headlights and the room is quiet. The moonlight came in through the curtains and sprinkled on the carpet and part of the bed.


    There was only the sound of our breathing in the air. Huo Qingchuan was as smooth as usual, but mine was a little short.


    Covered with the same quilt, as long as I reach out, I can touch the man''s body. I can''t move as if I have been resisted. I can''t be calm for a long time.


    I haven''t slept with this man for a long time. My mood is really complicated.


    As time went by, I was as sleepless as coffee. I kept my eyes open, staring at the objects in the dark, motionless.


    "Did you sleep?" The man''s voice came through the darkness, like from afar, and close at hand.


    I was startled. I thought he was asleep, but I didn''t think he was as awake as me.


    I gave up the idea of pretending to sleep and blinked¡° No, "I simply replied.


    "Does the foot still hurt?" He moved. He should have turned to me.


    I''m nervous again, and I''m still in a straight up position¡° There''s no problem. It''s just a sprain. "


    "Well, if you can''t, let the doctor come and have a look." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Don''t bother. It''s not that soft." I said.


    There was another silence. I couldn''t even breathe. The smell of men seems to be in my ears, which makes my ears hot.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan''s voice came again, the quiet atmosphere added a deep feeling to the voice, "I have something to say to you."


    Is it finally about to start? Just to say, it''s impossible to fool the past like this.


    I bit my lips, still looking at the ceiling, a bunch of moonlight hit above, light and white as if not like human things.


    "Yes." I answered him in one word.


    "Between the two of us, do we really want to go on like this all the time?" Stop for a moment, Huo Qingchuan said, the voice is not big, but it seems to suppress some feelings.


    This is also the problem that I have been struggling with. As a couple, do you really want to fight with each other all the time?


    However, if the problem between us is not solved in a day, even if we sleep in the same bed, I''m afraid we can''t have no heartache.


    He suspects my innocence. I doubt the relationship between him and his ex-wife. Can such a marriage be perfect?


    "Do you know," I said, moving my lips, "that there are contradictions between us that can''t cross the past?"


    "What contradiction?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    This question surprised me. Didn''t he know?


    I finally turned my head and looked at the man''s face in the dark. Of course, I couldn''t see it clearly, but even if I couldn''t see it clearly, I could feel his serious and burning eyes.


    "Didn''t you say that before?" I''m in a good mood, so I don''t mind giving him an explanation¡° First of all, you doubt the relationship between Song Yu and me, so you think the child is not yours; Secondly, between you and Shen Ruoci


    "So is the child mine?" Before I finished, Huo Qingchuan interrupted me and asked me a question.


    How can I answer that? Even if I say yes, he may not believe it.


    There is a kind of disappointment in my heart, I smile, "what I said, will you believe it?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s steady breathing seemed to be disordered for several times, so he recovered as usual, "you say, you say I believe."


    This is to blame me for the problem. Master Huo is really thoughtful.


    After what happened before, I don''t want to use naive vows to prove anything, because the trust between people is actually built on the basis of real evidence, empty talk, even the husband and wife may not believe each other. This point, I have deeply appreciated.


    "I''m going to be examined right away, and you''ll know the result." I said.


    "That''s right," Huo Qingchuan turned over. "The evidence in black and white is the most favorable saying. What''s the use of asking you? You won''t even give me one. "


    I think it''s funny. It''s not that I don''t give it to you. Even if I give it to you, you won''t believe it.


    I didn''t say that. I always felt that if I said it, I would be very sad.


    "All I can give you is the final test result and the innocence." I said, "that''s the best result, isn''t it?"


    This is the best explanation for me, for him, for Song Yu and for the Huo family.


    Huo Qingchuan silent smile, to my words noncommittal.


    "And you?" I always feel uncomfortable when being questioned by the sheets. I always have to find a way for myself¡° What''s the matter with you and Shen Ruoci? I want an explanation, too. "


    The man didn''t reply immediately, but kept silent.


    "Don''t tell me that if I believe you, don''t doubt you. As you said just now, black and white is the best way to say it, but you didn''t give me an affirmation. I''m not at a loss for such a comparison." Seeing that he didn''t answer, I said to myself.


    Just take advantage of today''s opportunity to say what was not said at that time.


    "What do you think I have to do with her?" Huo Qingchuan once again threw the problem to me, which made me feel very unfair.


    "Why do you want to ask me? Don''t ask me how I feel. I''ll ask you how you are with her." I said¡° I want to hear your answer


    "My answer?" Huo Qingchuan said, "what kind of answer do you want to hear? Are you still doubting me? "


    "How can I not doubt you?" Simply take this opportunity to say what you want to know, otherwise there is really no chance, I think¡° You not only hide the fact that she is your ex-wife, but also hide more other things from me. How can you let me not doubt you when you work with her, commute and travel together? " I admit that my mood is a little excited when it comes to this issue, but normal women do.


    "But isn''t it you who sent her to me?" Huo Qingchuan is still as usual, but he said with a calm tone, let me choke.


    Yes, at the beginning, it was really me who sent this disaster between us.


    I bit my lip, I regret it, but my self-esteem doesn''t allow me to say it, especially in front of him¡° I do it because I believe you, but what have you done? "


    "What did I do?" Huo Qingchuan asked me, "what did I do to apologize for you? What do I do more than just friends


    "How can I know what happened between you two?" I murmured, "I can''t keep an eye on you all the time."


    "Ha ha," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "women''s imagination is really rich."


    You can never tell if what a man says to you is true or false, because there are some things you don''t see with your own eyes. This is what Bai Shu said to me more than once.


    Therefore, Huo Qingchuan''s ambiguous answer has no help in eliminating or alleviating my doubts.


    "I''ve never done anything that I''m sorry for you," I don''t want to pursue further. In a word, he won''t answer me honestly, so he simply talked about himself, "as for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business."

 Chapter 323

    Even if I said so, Huo Qingchuan still smiles and does not speak. It seems that he does not believe me at all.


    "Since you don''t believe me, wait for the test results." I said, then I turned over and turned my back to him.


    "It can only be like this. After all, there is no basic trust between us." Huo Qingchuan''s voice has been passed down from ancient times, word by word beating in my heart. It''s so boring.


    I thought today''s event would give us an opportunity, but I didn''t expect it to end in a miserable end.


    "Go to sleep." For a long time, he spat out two words.


    I didn''t say a word. I buried my face in the quilt.


    I''m so sad. Even if I expected the result, I was still a little sad when I heard that person say it.


    But it''s amazing that after talking to him, I felt a little sleepy. Maybe it''s because I used my brain too much.


    Just about to go to bed, a telephone rang out untimely. I was excited. If I listen carefully, it''s not my mobile phone.


    It''s Huo Qingchuan''s mobile phone. Who will call him at this time?


    The end of the bed moved, and the quilt was pulled. Huo Qingchuan should have turned to get the phone.


    The area that suddenly brightened up could be seen even with its back to him, and the bell just stopped. In a few seconds, it rang again. This person is really persistent, I think.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your sleep. I''ll answer the phone." As if I knew I wasn''t asleep, Huo Qingchuan said softly. Then he got out of bed, put on his shoes and went to the door.


    Even in order not to disturb me, you don''t have to answer the phone outside.


    Unless, he doesn''t want me to know the content of the call.


    Curiosity drove me to sit up. By this time, Huo Qingchuan had already opened the door and went out. I put on my shoes and walked out of the bedroom.


    Following the man''s voice, I quietly went to the balcony on the second floor.


    Huo Qingchuan''s voice came over, with a bit of appeasement.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. What''s the matter?" Although his voice was not big, I could hear him clearly because it was so quiet around.


    "En en, OK, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, call the property and let them handle it." It''s still a gentle voice. It seems that the other side is in urgent trouble.


    "Well," it sounds awkward, "OK, I''ll go now. You wait for me at home and close the door."


    Seeing that the phone had finished, I gave up the plan to continue listening and ran to the bedroom on tiptoe.


    Lying back on the bed, my heart is still beating. It''s probably the only one who can trouble Huo Qingchuan.


    After a while, the door rang and someone came in.


    Instead of going back to bed, he went to the wardrobe. What I can feel is that he tried his best to lighten his movements and didn''t make a sound. Is that because he was afraid of waking me up?


    I reached out to turn on the bedside lamp, and the man stopped and looked this way.


    "Did you wake up?" He asked.


    "Where are you going?" I asked, too.


    Huo Qingchuan was stunned, and then continued to put on his shirt, "there''s something wrong with the company, I''ll go and deal with it."


    "About the company?" I asked suspiciously, "so late?"


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan replied, "don''t you say that there will be a meeting tomorrow? Some of them are working overtime. Now they have some problems. I have to go there


    It seems to be true. I think I''m going to be convinced by him.


    "Oh, yes." Now that he has said so, it will only appear that I am not sensible to ask further. It''s always the rule of the Huo family to put the company''s business first.


    I lay down again and covered myself.


    Five minutes later, the footsteps stopped beside me and I opened my eyes.


    "I''m out. Maybe I''ll come back later. Go to bed." He said.


    "I see." I answered with no pain.


    Then the sound of men''s footsteps has been disappearing at the door, it seems that there is a sense of hurry. I didn''t close my eyes until the door closed.


    I can''t believe what he said just now.


    It doesn''t sound like his usual attitude towards business.


    I was wondering, and there was a slight bell from my feet. When I got up, the light of the unlocked screen was dazzling. It''s Huo Qingchuan''s mobile phone. I left in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my mobile phone. The prompt light flashed and stimulated my sight.


    Bent over and took the mobile phone, I entered Yan Yan''s birthday.


    Since we know that Yan Yan is our two children, we have changed the mobile phone password to that number, so I can smoothly unlock his mobile phone.


    With a slight unlocking sound, a short message from the person signed "Shen" came into view.


    "Qingchuan, are you here? I''m so afraid. Come on!"


    Hehe, do you still need to say? The surname is Shen, and the words are so ambiguous. Besides that woman, who else?


    This is the so-called business, he went to the company? He told me to believe him, but he went to find his ex-wife in the middle of the night and even lied to me. I really want to laugh.


    Put down the cell phone, I am powerless against the mattress.


    Sure enough, we shouldn''t have any illusions about him. If we really don''t have anything, how can our ex-wife call us out of our bed with a phone call?


    He is really ridiculous, why always have fantasy?


    Throw Huo Qingchuan''s mobile phone to the original place, and I lie back again.


    How can our relationship turn for the better so easily? It''s fantastic.


    Without that person, I couldn''t sleep any more, tossing and turning, I don''t know how many times I turned over. Time goes by slowly, but my thinking is very clear.


    Can''t sleep, or can''t sleep.


    I looked up at the ceiling, put my hand on my stomach, and muttered to the child in my stomach, "child, can you see your father on the day you are born?"


    Of course, no one responded to me, except to feel my breath.


    Silent sleepless nights always make people think of a lot of things, all kinds of things before, like a lantern in my brain made into a movie.


    I really want to sleep. Staying up late is not good for children, but I can''t sleep.


    Pick up the phone again, it''s more than one o''clock.


    Huo Qingchuan went out at about 11 o''clock. What were he and she doing in these two hours?


    Time, place, people and people, give me enough reason to think.


    I was making an adult movie for them in my mind. The door rang again and Huo Qingchuan came back.


    I quickly closed my eyes, and then suddenly thought, it''s dark here, even if I open my eyes, he can''t see it.


    It''s really silly. I laughed at myself in silence.


    Facing Huo Qingchuan, I opened my eyes and vaguely saw the man coming. Then I began to take off my clothes. The material rubbed against my skin and made a special sound.


    Then the bed moved slightly, and Huo Qingchuan lay back.


    I still open my eyes, looking at the man''s every move, anyway, he can''t see.


    After lying down, came from the side because of activity rather than so smooth breathing sound.


    What on earth did he do in the past? If it''s a tryst, why do you want to come back? Why don''t you just make up a reason to tell me to spend the night in the company?


    I blinked. For the first time, my eyes were sour.


    "Not yet?" The man cold not Ding of said a sentence, there is no other person here, is say to me?!


    Some embarrassment, how did he know I didn''t sleep, clearly nothing to see ah.


    I shut my eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    But the panic after being exposed made my heart beat heavily, hoping that it would not be noticed by him.


    After a while, a hand over my cheek, I instinctively moved, but still maintain the state of sleep, since to install to the end. I''ll see. What does he want to do?


    "What, are you asleep?" Rubbing my face a few times, Huo Qingchuan said to himself.


    The warm touch on my face disappeared and I relaxed.


    I don''t know what medicine men sell in gourd. I try my best to make my breath sound natural, just like falling asleep.


    "Good night, then." The man said again, and then there was no sound at all.


    I don''t know what he is thinking, but his coming back calms my disordered heart a little, and sleepiness comes with him.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already bright.


    The curtain has opened a seam, and the bright sunshine shines in. Although it''s just a wisp, it makes people happy. It''s really a beautiful weather for the weekend.


    Rub your eyes, your brain is still in chaos. I went to bed too late last night, so I''m still hungry.


    I''d better sleep for a while. Thinking about that, I closed my eyes again.


    I was about to fall asleep. A knock on the door dragged me back.


    I woke up and sat down, only to find that the people sleeping next to me last night had left, leaving me an empty big bed.


    "Little granny, little granny," came a voice outside the door, "are you awake?"


    I really don''t want to answer. I really want to sleep.


    I caught a glimpse of the clock on the wall. It''s half past eight.


    Rub your eyes. If you are lazy again, you will be criticized by your father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    After distinguishing the advantages and disadvantages, I reluctantly walked out of bed and came to the door.


    "Uncle Zhang, I wake up. What''s the matter?" I said to the outside in the door.


    The other side seems to be relieved, "young grandma, madam, please go down to have breakfast."


    "Well, I see. Please." I said to him politely.


    The noise outside the door soon disappeared. I went back to the room, washed my clothes, and walked downstairs.


    It''s really a fine day today. Through those classical windows, the sun shines in lively, adding some more beautiful elements to this mansion.


    Except for me, almost all the people of Huo family have been seated. Of course, except Huo Qingchuan.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law!" Huo Yining was the first to say hello to me.


    I smile to him, "father, mother, early, better early."


    "Well, come and have dinner. I''ll wait for you." Said the mother-in-law.


    "Aunt, after all, my sister-in-law is pregnant, so she may be sleepy." Seems to be looking for reasons for my laziness, Huo Yining said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s sleepy to be pregnant." My mother-in-law agreed¡° It doesn''t matter. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep after dinner. There''s plenty of time. "

 Chapter 324

    I always felt that I was listed as a key protection object. I was embarrassed to smile and picked up the chopsticks in front of me.


    "My sister-in-law is now the object of special care. Just mention what you want!" Well, someone with sharp eyes said it directly.


    "Yes, late. If you need anything, just tell my housekeeper or me." My mother-in-law said, "don''t hide, we Huo family can still be satisfied with this."


    I always feel that today''s atmosphere is a bit strange, not for the usual, what''s the matter with this family.


    Look at my mother-in-law, then look at my father-in-law, and then look at Huo Yining. These people''s faces are also unpredictable. They always feel that they are hiding something from me.


    So I turn my eyes to the only one who won''t taunt me. If I want to know why the atmosphere is today, I have to rely on my daughter.


    I gave my daughter an ambiguous look in the hope that she would know what I mean.


    My daughter blinked, looked at the other three elders, and finally fixed her eyes on me, "Mom, do you like delicious food or small gifts?"


    Which one is that?


    My daughter didn''t cooperate with me. I really don''t know what happened.


    A meal to eat some depressed, because has been staring at people with ulterior motives, as if to be thinking about something, the heart is always uncomfortable.


    After breakfast, the Huo family have their own things to do. My father-in-law and mother-in-law have clubs to go to, Huo Yining is going to meet friends, and Yan Yan is going to have piano lessons. For a moment, I became a loner, so I had to sit in the living room, turn on the TV, watch movies, news and other programs.


    Near noon, the piano teacher who left Yan Yan had dinner at home. As the head of the family, I would like to thank others.


    I appreciate this female teacher very much, so I talked with her a lot unconsciously. Most of them are about Yan Yan, but occasionally some of them inevitably mentioned my life now.


    "Young granny, women''s happiness is their own choice. In marriage, everything can''t be as perfect as you imagine. Some things can be muddled along. Only in this way can the marriage be comprehensive and lasting." Said the woman teacher.


    Muddle along, muddle along, it sounds so mean and irrelevant, but if you think about it carefully, it seems that they have their reasons.


    "Thank you," I said to the teacher with a smile, "maybe you are right, but not everything can be confused, people still have to have their own reserve, otherwise the so-called happiness, are hypocritical and superficial, still not happy inside."


    Female teacher gentle smile, "young grandmother said is very, personal happiness, personal consideration, others can''t intervene, also can''t stop."


    Yes, life is one person after all. No matter how many pertinent suggestions others give you, it''s still you who make the decision in the end.


    In the afternoon, Yanyan still has class, I can''t disturb her, and I''m bored again.


    The sun is bright, dazzling, but people can''t help but want to get close. I strolled into the yard and came to the pavilion where I had the last dinner. I enjoyed the slight heat and the cool breeze.


    It''s a nice day. The wind in summer blows lazily on people. I feel sleepy.


    At this time, it happened that the mobile phone rang, which woke me up from a nap that was about to turn into a dream.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. The contact on it was his father.


    The second elder lived here for two weeks. Because of my resolute attitude, I finally returned to my hometown. I can''t forget the look in my mother''s eyes that reproached me, and the bitterness is heartbreaking.


    "Hello," I picked up the phone, "Dad."


    The other end of the phone is the mother''s voice, "little night, how are you? No problem with your health. "


    My mother''s nagging but heartfelt care made me feel warm in the bottom of my heart, "no problem, it''s OK." I answered her.


    "That''s good. If you don''t have anything to eat, you''ll be better. Your body is already weak. It''s very tired and exhausting to have a baby. You must take good care of yourself. " Said the mother.


    My mouth could not help but smile, "yes, mother, you can rest assured!" I think of this morning, the Huo family told me the same thing. Did these people come after discussion¡° How are you and my dad? It''s hot now, so we must pay attention to heatstroke prevention. "


    "You don''t have to worry about us. Last time your sister came back, she pressed the air conditioner at home to cool down." Mother''s words with a smile, "less than also followed, took a pile of things, I and your father are very satisfied."


    From the mother''s words, it''s not hard to tell that she is satisfied with her little son-in-law and speaks happily.


    "You just like it, so Xiao Xin can get along with her brother-in-law." I said.


    "Yes, yes, this heart disease is finally over." The mother sighed, "all that''s left is the meat in your stomach."


    I laughed, "it''s not. I don''t think you''re going to have any more mental problems. The children in my stomach, the children after Xiaoxin and Yanyan want to take care of them, do they?"


    "This girl, does not speak big or small." My mother scolded me, "your father and I are just two of you. Who are you worried about?"


    "Yes," I quickly catered, "Xiaoxin and I have only one father and one mother. If you don''t worry about us, who will worry about us?"


    My mother was amused by my occasionally poor mouth. After laughing, she was in a good mood¡° By the way, your birthday is coming soon. Originally, your father and I planned to go there, but we can''t do without something at home. I wish you a happy birthday in advance. "


    I see. It''s because of this. In this way, what happened in the morning can be explained.


    "Eh?" It''s not easy to have a chance to be coquettish with others. Naturally, I won''t let it go, "won''t you come to celebrate my birthday? I''ll be so sad. "


    "Dead girl," the mother said angrily, "when do you become like your sister and never grow up, you are going to be a mother of two children."


    Even if the other party how to blame me, but I still know that she is because of love me, this is the family.


    "Mother of two, I am also a child in front of you." I went on, "isn''t it?"


    "I''m flattered," sighed the mother. "I''ll come to see you with your father after I''ve finished my work at home, OK?"


    I calculated the time, they came back, probably after I proved my innocence to the Huo family, there should be no more trouble, this is very good.


    "Then I''ll wait for you. Don''t leave this time. I want to eat pigeon soup made by my mother." I said.


    My mother expressed her helplessness to my cute behavior. After chatting for a while, we hung up.


    This period of time because of all kinds of troubles, I have forgotten, two days later, it will be my birthday.


    And the Huo family all know, should I thank them for their heart?


    Leaning back on the couch made of green vines, I closed my eyes. It''s really comfortable here. It''s so comfortable that people don''t want to move it. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll just relax.


    Comfortable environment always makes people want to sleep, I really sleep in the past, and sleep very sweet.


    When I was awakened by Huo Qingchuan, I was having a sweet dream. I was about to reach the cake full of strawberries, but someone grabbed me behind me. I stretched out my hand, but I couldn''t reach the happiness in front of me.


    Open your eyes, the sun is a little harsh, I can only half squint at the person standing in front of me.


    "How do you sleep here? What if you have a cold?" Huo Qingchuan saw me wake up and said in a flat tone.


    I moved my body and kept a movement for a long time, which made my whole body ache. I turned my neck and stood up. "It''s very comfortable here. How can I catch a cold in this weather?"


    "Be careful, too." Huo Qingchuan said, "home is not a place without sleep."


    I didn''t think he was so wordy before. What happened today?


    "The child didn''t prove that it must be yours. What do you care so much about?" I suddenly came up with such a sentence. Sometimes joking, in fact, is a person''s heart most want to know the problem.


    However, after hearing my question, Huo Qingchuan''s face became a little more serious, which was quite different from that just now.


    "Do you really think so?" Huo Qingchuan asked me coldly.


    I also realized that I seemed to have said something wrong, so I tried to make up for it. "Are you kidding? Are you kidding? Your meeting is over?"


    Huo Qingchuan sighed angrily, "isn''t that obvious?"


    "By the way, Yan Yan should be out of class. Let''s go back." Looking at the watch on my wrist, I said to the man.


    With that, no matter what reaction he made, he walked towards the house.


    The Huo family all know my birthday. Does he know it? As I walk, I plant an expectation in my heart.


    When I came in, I happened to meet the piano teacher who came out after class and gave us a gift. The young female teacher Shi Shi ran left.


    "What about Xiaoning?" Huo Qingchuan asked as soon as he entered the door.


    "I said I went to see my friends. Maybe I''ll come back in the evening." I recalled the scene when Huo Yining set out and answered Huo Qingchuan''s question.


    "Well," he said with a slight frown, "I''ve never heard of him having friends in a city before. It seems that he is much more cheerful."


    Speaking of this, it caused me to be curious about this younger brother, because it seems that this little brother-in-law is not so arrogant and indifferent that he has no friends.


    Another reason is that we have nothing to say but talk about others.


    Ask him where he went last night? Ten of * * he won''t tell me the truth, why do I have to block myself.


    "Brother enin, what was it like before?" Go into the house with Huo Qingchuan, I ask him.


    He did not expect that I would suddenly come up with such a question, a little stunned, but finally answered me.


    "Five years ago, he was a character like an iceberg. My family didn''t say anything about him, and outsiders didn''t dare to approach him. His indifference made my elder brother a little scared."


    There''s no mistake, isn''t it you who are not allowed to enter like an iceberg?

 Chapter 325

    Regardless of my surprise, Huo Qingchuan went on.


    I just know that Huo Yining lost his parents when he was 12 years old, and then he was brought up by the Huo family. Huo Yining''s father is his father-in-law''s brother, and his mother is such a son. When he was a child, Huo Yining was a proud young master and the little prince of the Huo family. Of course, he enjoyed everything of the Huo family.


    But something unexpected happened. During a family trip, the car of the three members of Huo Yining''s family suddenly had an accident, and their parents died on the spot. The young master was almost unhurt because he was well protected by them. But the physical health can not make up for the spiritual disaster. After the death of his parents, the young master''s temperament changed greatly. Even if he lived in his uncle''s house, he was no longer willful and reckless as before, but completely closed himself up. At the beginning of that time, I locked myself in my room almost every day. The Huo family even hired a psychologist for him, and finally rescued him from autism.


    But even when he walked out of the room, the young master no longer had the liveliness that children of the same age should have. Instead, he turned himself into an iceberg. Strangers are not allowed to enter. Sometimes even the Huo family dare not approach him, and no one dares to offend him.


    Maybe it''s because of the excellent genes of the Huo family. Although the young master has a cold personality, he has a first-class mind. What he sees will be what he wants. He always keeps the excellent grade of being the first in age. In other words, in addition to some defects in character, he fully meets the conditions of Huo''s successor.


    "Although Xiaoning is not close to everyone, he seems to have some attachment to my elder brother, so he only takes the initiative to say a few words to me." Huo Qingchuan said while recalling.


    "Is this narcissism?" I asked him.


    "It''s true." Huo Qingchuan replied seriously.


    "Well," I shrugged, "go on."


    "Later, Xiaoning lived in the Huo family for 11 years until he left the Huo family at the age of 23 and went abroad for further study." Huo Qingchuan finished his narration.


    "That''s half the son of the Huo family," I sighed. "No wonder my parents treat him so well, better than you."


    Huo Qingchuan sighed, "his parents really love him. They are also pitiful. He has no parents since childhood. His father took care of him most before his uncle died. Of course, he will pay special attention to his only son."


    "In this way, ening is lucky." I said, "after all, when God closes a door to a person, he opens another window to him."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with strange eyes, "when did you believe in God?"


    "I''m just making an analogy," I said in silence. "I''m an atheist."


    "I know a lot." I know, it''s not a compliment.


    "Since your family is so good to him and he is capable, why do you want to leave Huo''s family, SK and go abroad?" Up to now, there is only one problem I can''t figure out.


    But when he asked this question, Huo Qingchuan stopped for a moment, and his expression became different from that just now.


    "What''s the matter?" I am a little strange, "according to the truth, staying in SK to help you is the most correct development path for ening."


    Huo Qingchuan is still silent, for a long time, just squeezed out a word, "go out is Xiaoning''s own choice, we also have no right to tie him in a place."


    What kind of answer is that? Tomorrow will be very perfunctory.


    From the beginning, Huo Qingchuan''s answers are very pertinent and simple, but now they are covered up. Is there any secret?


    "What? I heard my name outside. What are you talking about?" If I wanted to ask anything else, I heard a familiar voice coming from the corridor.


    Huo Yining came over and looked at us with a smile.


    Today, he is wearing a silver grey shirt and white trousers. His whole temperament looks clean and abstinent. In addition, he has a face that charms all living beings. He really looks like a star.


    "Where have you been?" Huo Qingchuan did not answer his question, but asked back.


    "Brother, I also have my own social circle. I''m 28 years old. I can''t go out on weekends." Huo Yining frowned and sat down beside me, "sister Tang, what were you talking about just now? About me? "


    I smile awkwardly, I don''t know whether to answer his question.


    I looked at Huo Qingchuan and asked for his opinion.


    Huo Qingchuan obviously received my request, so he took the initiative to stand up for me¡° Your sister-in-law is more curious about you, so she asked me a few questions. "


    It''s not good to be so frank. I think we should keep the conversation secret.


    "Well," Huo Yining said with a smile, "if my sister-in-law wants to know something, just ask me. Why do you want to ask my brother about me? I know best about myself."


    Although Huo Qingchuan confessed the content of our conversation just now, I can also feel from his previous eyes that some problems should be enough.


    So I can only make up a lie in the confusion, "I''m discussing with your brother. You''re old and big. Are you hiding a girlfriend and not showing it to your family?"


    At this point, people present, including me, were stunned.


    But on second thought, this age, this topic, just right.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me helplessly, but Huo Yining laughed¡° Ha ha ha, my sister-in-law is so considerate. She thinks about me


    "Of course, aren''t we a family?" The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s a good topic, and I can extend countless sub topics, so I feel more proud¡° Do you have a girlfriend? "


    The smile on Huo Yining''s face deepened, "no, I haven''t brought it back yet?"


    "Really?" I put on a pair of parent''s profound appearance, "shouldn''t, our younger brother Ning is so handsome, young and promising, how can no girl like him?"


    "Yes," Huo Yining said frankly, "there are many young employees in the company who often look at me secretly."


    At this point, Huo Qingchuan some can''t sit still, he gently coughed a voice, "to rather, the company is the place to work, you don''t mess."


    After hearing this, Huo Yining immediately looked aggrieved, "I''m really wronged. Can I not let people see me? I''m going to work anyway. "


    It can be seen that even Huo Qingchuan has nothing to do with his younger brother.


    "Don''t worry, those girls can''t get into my eyes. I have my own standards." Finally, Huo Yining said with a smile.


    It seems that the younger brother''s requirements for mate selection are quite high, I think.


    At this time, Yan Yan, who had finished her homework, came down from the upstairs and saw us, jumping over.


    "I''ll help you find out what younger brother Yining likes." I joked, "we have a lot of nice girls in our company, and they are all single."


    "En ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Huo Yining made a look of thinking, "what do you want to say?" he said, and his eyes fell on Yan Yan who came running.


    "Xiao Yan, come here, come to Uncle Yining!" He called his daughter, who immediately approached the little uncle like a prince.


    Living together these days, I obviously found that my daughter''s interest in Huo Yining is far greater than that of me and Huo Qingchuan, which makes me very distressed. Although today''s society is a face society, but even children are like this, will not be very good?


    Fortunately, Huo Yining doesn''t like children like Song Yu, otherwise Yan Yan will stick to this little uncle all day.


    At the moment, her daughter''s little face was obviously a little red, and she nestled up to Huo Yining.


    Huo Yining poked his daughter''s round face with his finger and said with a smile, "if it''s such a lovely girl as xiaoyanyan, I think I''ll think about it."


    I heard Huo Qingchuan sigh deeply, and then looked at the deepened smile on Huo Yining''s face. He let Yan face to him, continue to joke, "little Yan Yan, do you want to be my uncle''s girlfriend?"


    Yan Yan is just a child, where do you know what a girlfriend means? I''m whistling in my heart.


    However, we all know that Huo Yining is joking. Although he is a bit unorthodox, he is looking forward to his daughter''s lovely reaction, so no one stops him.


    "Girlfriend?" Yan Yan blinked big eyes, unable to understand the meaning of Huo Yining''s words.


    "That''s it..." Huo Yining thought about it. In a way that children can understand, "just like snow white and prince charming, xiaoyanyan is a princess and I''m a prince. Does xiaoyanyan want to be with me?"


    This metaphor is really appropriate. Originally, it was just a little red face. In an instant, she turned into a little apple, and she didn''t dare to look at the little uncle.


    The children''s performance amused the adults present. I pulled Yan Yan to my side with a smile, gently hugged her and pinched her little nose, "what''s the matter, little face is so red, Yan Yan hasn''t answered the little uncle''s question."


    When everyone turned their eyes to Yan Yan, the daughter in my arms suddenly raised her head. Although her face was still red, her voice was clear, "I like Uncle Yining and want to be his snow white!"


    Although the answer was unexpected, it was also reasonable, which made several adults laugh.


    Huo Qingchuan also laughed, reached for his daughter, and then he took Yan Yan to his knee, "Yan Yan really likes little uncle, what about dad? Does Yan Yan want to be her father''s princess? "


    This problem is difficult for the little girl. From her expression, we can see that she is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. "Father is father, uncle Yining is uncle Yining. Yan Yan can''t be father''s princess if she is uncle Yining''s princess."


    This obvious preference makes Huo Qingchuan a little jealous. He deliberately makes an unhappy appearance. "So, Yan Yan likes uncle Yining more?"


    "No, no," Yan Yan waved her little hand, "Yan Yan also likes her father very much, but my father has a mother to be a princess. A prince only needs a princess. This is what my little uncle told me."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped for a while, and then the warm atmosphere resumed immediately.


    "Yan Yan is really grown up, really sensible!" I praised my daughter.

 Chapter 326

    The childish words from the ignorant children''s mouths are not what we adults know but can''t do?


    "Xiao Yan is so powerful!" Huo Yining extended his thumb to his daughter. "It''s smart to know such a complicated thing!" He must have noticed that Huo Qingchuan and I were obviously slow just now. This talk is also to ease the atmosphere.


    "My mother is my father''s princess. A prince can only have one princess. What a philosophy." Huo Yining continued to sigh¡° So, what kind of birthday surprise will my brother-in-law prepare for her


    Originally I wanted to ask, but now Huo Yining asked, but this is good, I guess I can''t say it myself, let''s look at Huo Qingchuan together.


    But Huo Qingchuan face a flash of consternation, let me can''t help but cold heart, his reaction, should not be don''t know or don''t remember it.


    "Dad, what are you going to give mom? Yan Yan is already preparing. " Yan Yan climbs Huo Qingchuan''s neck and asks while shaking.


    Huo Qingchuan face dew embarrassed, for a long time, squeezed out a, "this is a secret."


    What a perfunctory and false answer. Yan Yan can''t see through the heart of adults, but Huo Yining and I can see that it''s not easy to expose him in front of children.


    Moreover, as a younger brother, Huo Yining can''t tear down his brother''s platform at all. He helps, "then we''ll look forward to the big brother''s surprise!"


    This kind of surprise, reluctantly, is better than not. What''s more, I have been keeping a low profile. Last time I saw Huo Qingchuan''s grand and luxurious birthday party. To tell you the truth, it was a bit too much for such an occasion.


    Don''t bother me at all. It''s easy, I think.


    Later, we didn''t discuss anything about birthdays. After chatting for a while, we went back to our rooms to have a rest.


    I have been living in the same room with Huo Qingchuan for several days. We didn''t quarrel and love each other any more. Instead, we were like a standard ancient couple who respected each other and lived in harmony.


    On the day of my birthday, Bai Shute called from C City and told me that I didn''t have to go to work today. He said that the company''s affairs had been arranged for Xia Yi and that he had set aside enough time for me to get together with my family.


    I also have some helplessness. In the past 30 years, my birthday has been a hasty affair. It''s even a celebration to eat dumplings at night. Now I''ve been given free time to arrange. I really don''t know what to do.


    On the morning of my birthday, I was shocked by the different breakfast.


    The Huo family are all here. They look at me differently than usual.


    "Happy Birthday Huo Yining "how can that work?" Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "if you are careless in the past, you don''t know how many opinions you should have on me."


    I did not speak, the rose on the table is too beautiful, attracted my eyes; The room seems to have some rose essential oil. It really smells good and makes people intoxicated.


    Huo Qingchuan hit a ring finger, originally waiting outside the waiter came in, pushing a dining car. There are six silver round covers on the dining car, which tempt people''s taste buds.


    "First of all, it''s the birthday cake that represents the most sincere blessing," said the blonde foreigner in fluent Mandarin. He lifted the first lid and saw a small but exquisite cake. There is a rose petal on the cake. "I hope this lady will always be as beautiful as a rose." Then he put the cake between Huo Qingchuan and me.


    "After that, it''s a fine dish for you, sir." Open the back lid one by one, pay attention to workmanship, put creative dishes with attractive aroma, put them up one by one, and soon fill the table.


    "Then, please use it slowly and have a good time." The waiter bowed to us, left the room and closed the door for us.


    "Try the cake first," Huo Qingchuan said. "Do you still want to make a wish? I can''t sing a birthday song. "


    I can''t help thinking of Huo Qingchuan''s destructive voice, so I agreed with him wisely.


    "There''s no candle. There''s no way to make a wish." I said.


    "There are candles here." Huo Qingchuan pointed to the lamp on the candlestick.


    I curled my lips. "Those there don''t count. Let''s eat directly."


    It is worthy of rose cake. The taste is sweet, silky and delicate, and the taste is sweet but not greasy, which is shocking. If Huo Qingchuan hadn''t stopped me, I might have finished a whole cake.


    "Drink some red wine," said Huo Qingchuan. He took my goblet and poured me a little red wine. "Pregnant women will have nothing to drink."


    This kind of day, of course, I won''t be disappointed. I took the cup of mellow wine and met with Huo Qingchuan''s Cup gently.


    The cup makes a nice sound, and the red liquid inside is swaying, reflecting the romance of the room.


    Huo Qingchuan served me with dishes and told me the origin of each dish. It was just like when I went to that Turkish restaurant with him, it was the first time for us.


    Maybe the wine is too sweet, maybe the atmosphere is too sweet, maybe the person is too gentle, I have a kind of trance feeling, thought is like falling into the soft clouds, unprecedented pleasant.

 Chapter 327

    In some flickering candlelight, Huo Qingchuan''s face seemed to suddenly appear a big smile. I think it must be the light and alcohol, otherwise how can I think his smile can be described as bright.


    "Late, you look so funny." Huo Qingchuan noticed my sight and restrained his exaggerated smile.


    I was speechless, but I didn''t care much. I continued to eat delicious food with the tableware in my hand. After all, this is what he specially prepared for me. It''s too childish to make such a fuss just for a harmless joke?


    I fork a piece of beef into my mouth without looking at him. "If it''s funny, just laugh. Don''t choke."


    Listen to me, Huo Qingchuan gave up and continued to laugh at me.


    Then he picked up the crystal glass in his hand, shook the red wine in the glass, and his eyes became gentle. "Happy Birthday anyway!" Then he raised his glass to me.


    I''ve always been a good Samaritan. Besides, his little joke didn''t spoil my interest. I also raised my wine glass and collided with him again.


    Such a time is really a long time no see, vaguely have a kind of inexplicable sentimental feeling.


    The dreamlike energy can''t be immersed for too long. At about one o''clock in the afternoon, Huo Qingchuan looked at his watch and put his hands on his chin. "I''m going to go back to the meeting. It''s an important meeting. Let''s have dinner together in the evening?"


    A small surprise and a sense of expectation came from the bottom of my heart, and I felt the slight rise of my mouth unconsciously.


    "Just go and do your business. Just go home at night." After feeling happy, I felt that my cheeks were a little red, and Huo Qingchuan and I were out of sight.


    The man seemed to smile a little, and then he made an action that surprised me again because of the unpredictability.


    Because some hazy emotions in my brain gradually recovered, I didn''t care about Huo Qingchuan''s small movements, so that when a touch with familiar body temperature was covered on the back of my hand, I opened my eyes and looked at the smiling person opposite me. At the same time, the body trembles because of the instinctive reaction.


    Under the condition of conditioned reflex, the human body should refuse and stay away from the sudden action of others, but I don''t know why, but I prefer to stay in the warmth.


    My action made the man bend his eyebrows again, but this time, I always felt that my heart began to accelerate uncontrollably.


    "I''ll take you home." Huo Qingchuan see I didn''t resist his action, tone gentle said.


    I focus on the man''s gentle smiling face, but I can''t find the coldness and harshness in recent days. In recent days, his attitude towards me is really kind and gentle. It seems that he has changed since a certain moment. Before that, he was still at odds with me. What''s the matter?


    But I will not have the eyesight to see the exit of shajingjing. It''s hard to be confused to ask this question. Let''s take this meeting as an excuse for him to make up. He is such a face lover, why expose him?


    Between husband and wife, should not care about what.


    "You''re not going to a meeting. I can go back myself." I said.


    "It''s still a while before the meeting starts. Let me take you back." The tone is mild, but it can''t be refused.


    Since he wants to, I have no reason to refuse.


    Out of there, the car has stopped at the door. Huo Qingchuan opened the door for me and then sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Fasten your seat belt. It''s time to go." He said.


    I act nimbly for their own good security measures, and then looked at the front.


    Before leaving the city, we didn''t say anything else. He was concentrating on driving, and I was still thinking about the reason for Huo Qingchuan''s sudden change.


    It can''t be like this for no reason. It''s clear that he hated me to death before, and I thought he and his ex-wife had made up for a time. What''s the reason for the sharp difference now. Although determined that he would not say I would not ask, curiosity, in fact, makes people suffer.


    "You are the biggest at home today. Just stay well and wait for me to come back." Huo Qingchuan opened his mouth, the car has entered the main road leading to the eastern suburbs.


    I didn''t have much to do, but I stayed at home. It''s just that being said by men makes people have the illusion of being protected.


    "Good," I nodded, "in short, I have nothing to do, simply at home with Yan Yan."


    "By the way, what gift did our little princess give you? I''m curious. " Huo Qingchuan asked.


    When I mentioned my daughter''s special preparation for me, I couldn''t help smiling on my face, and my heart was filled with happiness.


    Don''t think about it, my face must be filled with a smile that only my mother can have, although it may make me look like an idiot, but I enjoy it.


    "Yan Yan made a doll for me and played a happy birthday song for me. You don''t know how lovely our daughter is." I said to Huo Qingchuan with a smile.


    "Look, you''re happy. Are you so happy?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me and said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m happy. This is the first time I''ve received a gift from my daughter. I''ll collect it all my life!" I said.


    Huo Qingchuan face smile is bigger, "good, good, you like it."


    I looked at the man''s side face and fell into a tangle again. What was he thinking? Was he really going to make up with me, or did he have any other purpose?


    Before fully understanding the purpose of Huo Qingchuan, I still hold the illusion of this man and expect him to still love me.


    After chatting with him for a while, he said something about the company recently, and we arrived at the door of the Huo family.


    "Can you drop me off here?" I stopped Huo Qingchuan want to drive into the action, "eat a little more at noon, I want to go back for a walk." I''m telling the truth. Because I haven''t seen him for a long time, and the food in the restaurant is too delicious, I didn''t control my appetite. After all, it''s pregnant, and the requirement for nutrition intake is very high.


    Huo Qingchuan put the car safely parked outside the gate, "then I''ll go back with you, just as I walk." He turned his neck as if he were tired.


    From the gate to the house, you usually walk around for about 20 minutes. In these 20 minutes, I found some fragments of the past again.


    The midday sun is bright, but the main road leading to the house is lined up by big trees, and the thick branches and leaves insulate the hot sun, so there is no heat at all.


    The two of us are walking on the avenue. The sound of cicadas from the tree makes the atmosphere between them more quiet and peaceful.


    "Tired or not?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    I shook my head, "how far has it gone? How could I be tired?"


    "After all, you are two people now. I''m tired, mom. What can I do for my child?" Huo Qingchuan naturally said.


    Don''t you doubt whether the child is yours now? I thought silently that before Ming Ming, it was so clear that this child was not the flesh and blood of the Huo family.


    So in the final analysis, I am more curious about why and what happened to make this man''s attitude change so much.


    "It''s almost there." Although I was extremely curious, I didn''t want to disturb the atmosphere at this time. The white buildings came into view, I told Huo Qingchuan.


    Still insist to send me to the house, Huo Qingchuan took a document, said hello to me, then left home.


    From the second floor, you can clearly see that he got into another car, then started the car in a hurry and drove out of my sight. As expected, he was in a hurry to go to the meeting. Why did he accompany me for a slow walk?


    I have to admit that when I saw this scene, I was still moved.


    I had enough to eat and drink. After a long walk, plus a piece of meat growing in my stomach, I was a little tired. So simply put on comfortable pajamas, fell on the bed, deep sleep in the past.


    I woke up naturally. When I woke up, I was surprised to find that the light outside, which used to be like an incandescent lamp, turned warm yellow.


    In the evening, I had a good sleep, I think.


    I got up, sorted out my image a little, and walked out of the room.


    The servants at home are still busy, and Huo Qingchuan hasn''t come back yet. Strangely, Yan Yan and her parents in law are not at home. I can only pass the time by myself.


    Unconsciously, my body went in a certain direction. When I realized it, I found that I had come to the door of my study.


    Read a book, even if it is for the good of the children in the stomach, I think so, and went into the study.


    When I read more than half of the book of songs, there seemed to be some noise outside. Maybe the Huo family came back, I thought so, put the book in the bookshelf and went out of the study.


    My guess is not wrong, all of them come in, talking and laughing.


    Because of the improvement of the relationship with the most important person at noon, I began to feel that the Huo family looked very friendly. Of course, except for the woman who is close to my husband.


    What an all pervasive woman! Why should I see her on my birthday?


    Shen Ruoci, of course, didn''t find my complaining eyes, because all her thoughts were focused on Huo Qingchuan.


    "Late, late, you wake up?" My mother-in-law came over and said, "I didn''t wake you up in the afternoon when you were sleeping so soundly."


    I smile to my mother-in-law, "you are..."


    In addition to the woman I don''t want to see, the second thing that catches my eye is that people''s big bags and small bags are all kinds of big brands from the packaging. Did they go to rob the mall?


    "It doesn''t look like your birthday. I went shopping with them. Don''t worry. There are a lot of yours." My mother-in-law told people to put those bags in the living room and said to me.


    What''s the situation? And mine? Didn''t you give me a present this morning?


    Even though I have been married to this family for a long time, I still can''t understand the rich people''s ideas.


    "Come and sit down." My mother-in-law took me to a seat and brought me some bags¡° This is the latest silk scarf and two limited edition bags. You see, they match you very well. " Said, mother-in-law with a silk scarf and bag respectively in front of me.

 Chapter 328

    "These are all for me?" Naturally, I won''t ask such stupid questions. According to the extravagant behavior of the Huo family, this is nothing at all.


    "It''s said that your birthday, young grandmother, is coming to celebrate. I hope it won''t disturb you." Shen Ruoci smiles and looks at my mother-in-law and me.


    "There are so many people, isn''t it late?" My mother-in-law is still happy to say.


    What can I say now that she has let go?


    "Welcome, sister Shen." I said.


    Shen Ruoci seems to be relieved. Then he looks for his bag and takes out a small box with exquisite packaging.


    "I didn''t prepare any decent birthday gifts, so I chose this when I went shopping with them. I don''t know if my little grandmother likes it or not." She said with a smile.


    "Just come. Why do you have to bring a present?" I used the common polite words, then took the small box in her hand, opened it, and there was a group of jewelry lying in the box.


    The bright red color and complex design, although beautiful, give people a sense of burden.


    I always prefer simple things. I really can''t enjoy this gift. But I still accepted it. It''s a favor of others.


    "Do you like it?" Seeing that I put things away, Shen asked.


    "Yes, it looks good." I replied politely.


    "It''s because last time, young grandma, you said that a set of jewelry in the apartment was missing. I think it might be because I threw it away when I was cleaning up, so I bought it specially to make amends with you." I just found out that Shen Ruoci''s eyes were full of meaning.


    Is she reminding me that my husband gave her an apartment without my knowledge?


    "Make amends or something," I said with a silent smile. "It''s not something precious. Just throw it away. I don''t know where sister Shen lives, but I''m still satisfied? "


    "Satisfied, of course!" Shen Ruoci said with a smile, "Qingchuan is ready for everything. I don''t even have to pay the property fee."


    If she''s here to find fault, why does she suffer?


    I saw a bad look in Shen Ruoci''s eyes, but I was soon pressed down by her. It''s just that her topic is obviously not everyone''s favorite. Everyone is looking at us.


    I have never been good at having a positive conflict with others. If this topic goes on, it is estimated that the atmosphere will be even worse. But this woman seems to like talking about this topic very much. Whenever I don''t want to talk, she takes the initiative to say something more.


    If I can, I really want to put this woman aside.


    "I''d like to know where you two went this noon rather than those without nutrition. My brother has given me all the preparation work. It''s really hard." Huo Yining said.


    So, with the younger brother of the elite, Huo Qingchuan can finally trust others to do things.


    Huo Yining at the moment with some Yuyu Shenghui''s eyes looking at us two, that eyes frank, but seems to be able to see clearly in front of everything.


    "Went to the restaurant you recommended last time," Huo Qingchuan first answered Huo Yining''s question, and then looked at his younger brother helplessly, "at least they are Huo family members, do some work to make you aggrieved."


    "I''m just a part-time worker!" Huo Yining is reluctant.


    Huo Qingchuan choked by his younger brother''s childishness, wisely chose to shut up.


    "Tell me, is my sister-in-law satisfied with the lunch date that I got in exchange for my labor?" He let go of his brother and turned to me.


    Then everyone looked at me, even Yan Yan also looked at me.


    The feeling of being watched is really not good, "satisfied, the cake is delicious, and the food is also delicious." I said.


    But my answer obviously can''t satisfy everyone, I have seen the expression of breaking the casserole to ask the end from their faces.


    "We don''t care whether the food is delicious or not, whether the decoration is high-end or not. We just want to know the details of your two falling in love." Huo Yining said.


    Hello, little brother-in-law, even if the people present are mostly adults, they don''t have to be so blatant. Yan Yan has learned a lot of things that she shouldn''t, so please forgive her.


    "That restaurant is very romantic," Shen Ruoci added. "I think the young grandmother must be very happy."


    Fortunately, happiness has nothing to do with you. I took a look at Shen Ruoci. Since I knew her purpose, I had no good impression on women.


    "Dad, Dad," Yan Yan climbed to Huo Qingchuan''s knee and looked up at the man, "did you give mom a gift?"


    The whole room was filled with sighs.


    Yes, I got blessings from my family and even my rival. You are still there, having a romantic lunch, but it doesn''t mean that you can be a husband.


    I looked at Huo Qingchuan and wanted to see how he would prevaricate for himself.


    But the man''s action was unexpected. He turned inside the pocket of his coat, took out a small box and handed it to me.


    I''ve never seen a box of this shape. It''s a box for rings.


    My heart beat fast again, and then opened the lid of the box under everyone''s attention.


    "Wow ~ ~" the bright ring in it made me scream.


    The ring is generous and simple, but the diamond with 3 carats on it is very valuable.


    Huo Qingchuan bought me such an expensive gift, which I never thought of.


    "It''s worthy of being a big boss. Your gift is enough for my salary for a long time." Huo Yining joked.


    "I really envy my little grandmother for having a husband who loves you so much!" Shen Ruoci also said with a smile, but how do I feel that what she said is gnashing her teeth?


    I gave her a polite smile, "I believe sister Shen will meet such a man in the near future."


    Shen Ruoci was silent, and her beautiful face didn''t seem to hang.


    "What''s the matter? It''s the only ring in a city that Ogawa found after going to many stores. Do you like it?" Instead of my son, my mother-in-law asked me.


    No woman can resist the charm of diamonds, I am also an ordinary woman, of course, like this shining baby.


    I looked at Huo Qingchuan and said, "thank you. I like it very much."


    The man''s expression did not change much, but after all, he laughed and took the ring from my hand. "Let me help you put it on. This is my birthday present for you."


    The feeling that a man rubs his fingers still makes people happy. Looking at the diamond on his fingers, which symbolizes love and commitment, I feel that my eyes seem a little wet.


    Soft hearted people are also easily moved. At the moment, I seem to have completely forgotten all kinds of unpleasantness that happened before.


    There are still many people here. Even if they are moved, they can''t show it so clearly. I give myself hints again and again, and finally control my mood before the tears come out.


    "Dinner should also be ready," mother-in-law changed the topic, "today is late birthday, there is no one else, just our family, a good get-together."


    I''m in such a good mood that I don''t want to worry about a non family member here.


    The size of the dinner was as grand as ever. Under the leadership of my father-in-law, everyone said "Happy Birthday" to me in unison. This kind of warmth made me feel inexplicably shy.


    Yan Yan is the happiest, no matter who it is, such a day of celebration will always make children feel happy.


    Huo Qingchuan was next to me. He patiently helped me with a lot of delicious food. He also said that I could eat it at noon, maybe because I didn''t have enough, so I had to eat more in the evening.


    Although it''s not pleasant to hear, I also know that he has not seen me for a long time and is joking with me.


    Such a dinner can not be without the help of wine. My father-in-law was very happy and took out the wine he had collected for many years. Because I drank it at noon, I was afraid it would affect my children, so I didn''t drink it again. Huo Yining also said that he couldn''t drink it. Because of his popularity in Huo''s family, no one forced him to drink it.


    So the burden of drinking with his father-in-law fell on the rest of the people. Huo Qingchuan slowly tasted the wine, but Shen Ruoci drank it one by one, regardless of the image.


    A meal ends in a pleasant environment, and it''s time to see the guests off again.


    Before, as long as Shen Ruoci came home as a guest, as long as she drank a little, Huo Qingchuan would take her home. Today, she drinks a little bit, so naturally there must be a flower escort.


    "If not, let Ruoci stay." Looking at the flushed woman, her mother-in-law frowned and said.


    Shen Ruoci opened his eyes and said nothing.


    "I didn''t drink. I can take sister Shen back." Huo Yining solemnly said, "last time I went to sister Shen''s house, I knew the way."


    "Xiaoning didn''t drink either. It should be OK." Huo Qingchuan is helping.


    Others are OK, Huo Qingchuan said, I obviously feel Shen Ruoci half squint eyes flashed a trace of disappointment.


    In fact, I don''t have much opinion on whether Shen Ruoci is staying in the Huo family. There are so many houses in the Huo family that she can''t sleep with us.


    "Then we''ll set out," he said. Huo Yining came to support Shen Ruoci. "Sister Shen, believe me, and I promise to send you home safely."


    Finally, the maids helped Shen Ruoci to Huo Yining''s Land Rover, and then they left the Huo family mansion.


    After they left, the family went back to the house talking and laughing.


    I can feel that Shen Ruoci actually wants to stay here, but Huo Yining finds a reason to send her away. Also, these days, this younger brother seems to be willing to help me and Huo Qingchuan make up. He is on my side.


    But I always feel that when I get along with him, my impression is totally different from that when I first meet him. Is it because he is a family member that he is so lively?


    I don''t know how to think about it. The more I think about it, the more entangled I will be.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law have gone back to the house, leaving only three members of our family.


    "Yan Yan, let''s play the song for mom again for Dad, but dad didn''t hear it." Huo Qingchuan said to Yan Yan.


    "Good!" Yan Yan agreed without hesitation.


    So Huo Qingchuan and I took our baby daughter by one hand and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 329

    How long has it been since the three members of this family stayed together peacefully? I looked at Huo Qingchuan sitting beside Yan Yan with a happy smile, and I couldn''t help feeling in my heart.


    The music from my daughter''s fingertips is still not complete and fluent, but in Huo Qingchuan''s ears and I, it''s just the sound of nature, which is not even the joy of a professional concert.


    After playing the song, Yan Yan pestered Huo Qingchuan to tell us several fairy tales, which let us go.


    "Dad, mom, go back to your room. I can sleep by myself." Yan Yan with innocent eyes, said to me and Huo Qingchuan.


    I was amused by the childish expression that seemed to know everything, but there was a helpless expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face. I think he must be worried about Yan Yan''s amazing words, so he took my hand and left his daughter''s room.


    The long lost heartbeat, under the man''s strong strength, reappeared.


    Close the door, Huo Qingchuan back to me, still pull my wrist, but did not immediately turn around.


    Of course I''m embarrassed to talk to him. Shouldn''t women be reserved in this atmosphere? So he lowered his head, although waiting for the next action of the man.


    Quiet, the whole room seems to be left with my increasingly confused breathing and crazy heart.


    The strength of his hand was a little heavier. Huo Qingchuan took me to the bed and let me sit beside it.


    I guess he must have been a little embarrassed just now. Otherwise, how could his face be a little red with his personality?


    Suddenly feel funny, I suppressed his heartbeat, looked up at him, "your face," I pointed to his cheek, "good red ah."


    Huo Qingchuan was obviously stunned for a while, but soon recovered as usual, "but maybe it''s because he drank a lot of wine. After all, what he drank today is a good wine that Dad had kept for many years. It''s a pity that you didn''t taste it."


    Even in the previous exchanges, men rarely have such a slightly flustered look, which makes me interested.


    "That''s a pity. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to taste it in the future." On the contrary, I relaxed a little and leaned back to look up at him with my hands.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, eyes narrowed, I instinctively felt some danger, immediately sat up straight body.


    "Ah, this ring is really beautiful. Thank you." In the panic, I stretched out my right hand and held it up to wait. The precious Er diamonds were shining in the light, some dazzling.


    But my topic shift didn''t work. Before I could react, I was thrown on the bed by a man.


    In order not to hurt my stomach, Huo Qingchuan has been half kneeling beside me, the other leg is under the bed, and his two hands are supported on both sides of my neck, so he looks down at me from bottom to bottom.


    Even in the shade, I can still feel his hot eyes.


    There are some things between husband and wife, needless to say, can also understand. It''s just my current state¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Wait, what do you do..." this posture is too ambiguous. I am embarrassed to turn my face away from looking at him. It seems that as long as I look at him, I will immediately fall into the trap set by the other party.


    The man close at hand didn''t answer me at all, as if he was coquettish. He just came close to me slowly, and his hands were replaced by elbow support.


    More and more close, with sweet red wine warm breath sprayed on my face, itchy, a kind of feeling instantly swept my whole body.


    I felt that my hair was set up by this kind of breath, so I moved to escape the shackles of men. But how can I escape.


    Huo Qingchuan released a hand, gently pinched my chin, let me come face to face with him.


    In the flowing eyes, there seems to be a whole galaxy hidden, which attracts people''s attention. Just a glance, I can''t resist any more.


    So when the soft touch comes from my lips, I feel like I am in a dreamlike cotton, comfortable and don''t want to do any action.


    This kiss comes too naturally, of course, I enjoy it, and at the same time, my whole body becomes fiery because of men''s actions.


    My lips and tongue were intertwined, my breath was disordered, and the aroma of alcohol came to me from him. My head was thick, and the signal of some impulse was already on.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Wait a minute," I suddenly woke up and pushed Huo Qingchuan''s chest, "stop, stop."


    The man obediently took out his tongue from my mouth, because of excessive kissing, his mouth was still hanging crystal liquid, which made people blush more.


    He breathed heavily and looked at me with fire and heat.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked me, a little hoarse.


    I''m not a man who has no desire and no desire. Although the discomfort brought by pregnancy makes me less concerned about the relationship between husband and wife, just now I was teased by the man''s skillful action, and my cheeks were flushed and my breath was disordered. Now I want to be possessed by this man.


    "I, I have children in my stomach. I don''t want to hurt him." My voice is very small, like a mosquito "buzzing".


    "It''s only four months now, it doesn''t matter," Huo Qingchuan said, and he came to kiss me again. But this time he let go of my mouth, in my ear, ear root, neck and clavicle around, leaving a shallow or deep kiss.


    I was led by these dense kisses, my body shuddered, and my reason was on the verge of collapse. Hands powerless to push back the man''s stronger body.


    "No, don''t, don''t do that..." the voice of refusal was tinged with * * and I didn''t think it was convincing.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t care about my protest and action at all. His head was buried in my chest. He didn''t know when to untie the buttons of his clothes, revealing his delicate skin, which made him linger.


    I remember the doctor said that during the period of pregnancy, as long as you are careful, you should not hurt your child by doing things between husband and wife. I comforted myself before reason was taken away.


    Looking at him now, he is just like a greedy child. How can I have the heart to refuse him? And now I am also lust, fire, burning and body. I don''t want to push him away at all.


    The string named reason is finally broken. I hold Huo Qingchuan''s neck tightly and let the man get closer to himself.


    Long lost love, let me almost crazy, full body satisfaction makes people fly in the sky. I Jiao, groan, groan, he rough, crazy low, roar, finally in a rain, melt, we two hugged lying on the bed.


    Love, things high, tide slowly receded, think of the process just now, I still some blush.


    These days, all kinds of unhappiness and suspicions seem to disappear with sex and things. I closed my eyes and rubbed against Huo Qingchuan.


    The man seemed to smile and I opened my eyes. It happened that Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, this time I did not dodge.


    "How''s your health? Is there any discomfort?" He asked with some concern, in an unusually soft voice.


    I pouted, "it''s all your fault. What can I do if the child is affected?"


    Huo Qingchuan smiles, pinches my chin and kisses me on my lips, "but I try to be gentle. If it''s not for the sake of children, how can I let you go so easily?"


    The amount of information contained in this sentence is too large. If you think about it carefully, you will feel ashamed. How did he say such shameful words without changing his face and heart.


    I turned over and turned my back to him. The man immediately came up from behind, with his strong arms around me and his strong chest on my back.


    The heart rate of a man with a strong sense of existence came to me through his body. It was so reassuring and moving that I burst into tears.


    In order not to let Huo Qingchuan notice, I secretly wiped away my tears with my fingers.


    But he still found out, he moved his body, let go of my hand, half sat up.


    "Why are you crying? It''s like I''m taking advantage of you. " He spoke in my ear with a little grievance and worry.


    Yeah, it''s a good thing. There''s no need to cry. What''s wrong with me?


    I turned around, face up, with my action, Huo Qingchuan also with an arm to support the head, is still looking at me.


    There are some things I really want to ask and explain.


    "Why do you do this all of a sudden?" I sucked my nose, and my voice sounded more aggrieved.


    Huo Qingchuan was puzzled by my sudden question, and naturally did not know how to answer it.


    "What? What, why? " He repeated my question, "is that what happened? I just want to do it. You are my wife. I can''t help it. "


    "I didn''t mean that!" I pouted at her, "you know what I want to ask!"


    Huo Qingchuan some helpless, with a finger on my nose scrape, "I really don''t know what you are asking, or, you speak more clearly? I just did my best. My body and spirit are very tired. "


    See, no one is serious. There''s a heat on my face and I bit my lip¡° Well, let me make it clear. Why do you suddenly change your attitude towards me and want to divorce me? "


    I didn''t want to say those two words, but it was strange that they jumped out of my mind.


    Huo Qingchuan''s brow wrinkled, tone also severe a few minutes, "you say again, what divorce?"


    I realized that there seemed to be something wrong with my wording, so I kept silent, as if I was fighting with a man.


    "I said," what do you think all day? " See my stubborn temper up, Huo Qingchuan helpless sigh, "your woman''s mind really let people guess, it is more difficult than the management company."


    "Your mind is not..." I muttered in a low voice, but I was still heard by men.


    "What did you say?" He squinted at me. "I''m to blame for this?"


    "Don''t blame you, blame who?" The valve of grievance in my heart is opening little by little. The sad scenes before are floating in front of my eyes. "What you say and what you do, can I not blame you?"


    With that, tears whirled in his eyes again. I am a little woman, this time will really be special grievance, also want to cry, in front of the culprit.

 Chapter 330

    "Good, good, good. It''s my fault. Don''t cry." Huo Qingchuan took me to his arms, gently placed my back, gently along my hair, "don''t cry, I''m wrong, my wife."


    Before us, words like "wife and husband" were rarely used. It''s really frustrating.


    But for the sake of his good attitude, I can let go of it.


    The torrent of grievance and emotion stirred in my body. I simply let go of crying in Huo Qingchuan''s arms and let the tears seep into the quilt, pillow and his chest.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t tease me any more this time. He just patted me gently on the back and acted very gently. He should reflect on what happened these days.


    When my mood completely calmed down, Huo Qingchuan finally gave a long sigh of relief¡° Your tears are comparable to those of Meng Jiangnu. You can see that the quilt is wet with your tears. "


    Follow his words to see, sure enough, the dark quilt above a large piece of wet, a big piece of water stains.


    "It''s uncomfortable to cover like this. Wait for me." He patted me on the head and got out of bed.


    After changing the wet quilt and pillow, the man went back to bed. Put me in his arms, as if holding some treasure.


    "I thought about your question just now." His voice came from his head, with some inexplicable sighs.


    I looked up at him, with sincere eyes to convey my urgency to him.


    "Yes, why?" Huo Qingchuan looked down at me, "why do we do that? Before Ming Ming, he said with love


    I didn''t answer. I just looked into his eyes.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan gently called my name, voice soft, "I love you, you know that."


    I admit that when I heard those three words, my heart beat seemed to miss a beat. At that moment, I didn''t think about anything. After reaction, I couldn''t help bumping. How could he suddenly be so direct?


    But how can I answer this question? He loves me. I used to think so, but I haven''t felt it since Song Yu''s funeral.


    Huo Qingchuan does not need my answer, as if he just stated a fact.


    "So," sighed Huo Qingchuan, as if he had made up his mind, "when I saw that you were so attached to Song Yu, I was actually a little jealous."


    I opened my eyes wide. Was that what he thought? My relationship with Song Yu has been explained clearly to him. Why does he still think so? Since he is jealous, why is he so open-minded.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to have heard my voice and said to himself, "but I know that you and Song Yu are innocent, and he is Yan Yan''s life-saving benefactor. No matter how jealous I am, I can''t show it, and I have to support you wholeheartedly. Now think about it. At that time, I was like a fool. I didn''t believe in you or myself. "


    "That''s true." I murmured softly.


    Huo Qingchuan just laughed and didn''t have much reaction to my evaluation.


    "I feel very sorry for Song Yu now. I hope he doesn''t hate me." Huo Qingchuan added.


    Song Yu, is this to return your innocence?


    "So you say," thinking of that suspicion, my heart is still blocked, "do you say that my child is Song Yu''s? Don''t you think it''s too much? "


    "I''m sorry." Huo Qingchuan took the lead in apologizing. It''s hateful. How can I hate him like this.


    The man''s expression is so sincere that he can''t see any affectation.


    "At that time, I was dizzy with jealousy, and a lot of other things happened at that time. I really don''t remember what I had with you, just..." Huo Qingchuan said with some guilt.


    I make complaints about what I have done, and I am very worthy of my advice.


    "On the night of Song Yu''s funeral, you really don''t remember what you did?" I frowned, a little questioning.


    "Sorry, I really don''t remember," Huo Qingchuan embarrassed smile, "that day seems to drink a lot of wine, see you at the funeral so attentive, my heart is not good, make muddy."


    It''s speechless. I can''t believe that.


    "Child, when was it conceived?" Finally, Huo Qingchuan carefully asked.


    I glared at him. "Do we have any other opportunities at that time? Since then, your attitude towards me has gone from bad to worse. Of course, there is no chance! "


    My voice is a little loud, because I''m really angry.


    Huo Qingchuan was not annoyed by my roar, just laughing, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    This man is really cunning, with this obviously weak expression, one by one "I''m sorry", it''s really embarrassing for people to fire at him.


    I don''t want to be aggressive any more. "Since I know, why do you still refuse to believe me and always aim at me? Do you know how sad I am?"


    Hearing this, Huo Qingchuan said, "it''s not because you don''t care about me. You always do things to stimulate me."


    On hearing this, I was speechless. "Why don''t I care about you? How can I stimulate you?"


    "Why did you send Shen Ruoci to me? Believe me or test me? As a wife, shouldn''t she be jealous when she knows the identity of her partner? " Huo Qingchuan said with great reason.


    Is it really because of this? I just had to make a decision because I trusted my husband too much, Shen Ruoci was really kind and pitiful at that time, and my mother-in-law''s authority.


    "Because of this?" I asked with a sigh.


    "Of course not!" Huo Qingchuan turned his mouth and said, "what''s more


    He hesitated for a moment, as if in some way.


    "And what else?" I''m more interested in the reason why President Huo can''t say it.


    "How can I be a man? Face is very important. You acted with awe inspiring righteousness at that time. You didn''t know how to be soft, so I was like that." Huo Qingchuan finally gave another reason.


    This reason made me almost laugh, and I thought it was very funny, "no matter how righteous I am, I am also a woman, don''t you know to let me know?"


    At the moment, the man looks like a kid playing tricks. "In a word, a lot of uncontrollable things have happened in the future. Our relationship is even beyond my control, so I can''t even say an apology in the end."


    "Oh, I know," I said to him, "it''s because the beautiful ex-wife has come back. Anyway, you don''t need me because of the beauty around you. So I''ve done a good thing for you. "


    I squint at Huo Qingchuan and ask him what he wants to know in another way.


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Qingchuan immediately refuted me, "ex-wife is the past tense. If someone didn''t use all kinds of methods to send her to SK, how could I let her stay by my side?"


    "It''s unreasonable. I''ve done too much. Now it''s up to me again?" I deeply despise Huo Qingchuan''s behavior. Can the eldest husband be more responsible?


    Being choked by me, Huo Qingchuan swallowed his throat and wisely didn''t follow me any more.


    "Look, admit it," I continued to sneer at someone when I saw that I had the upper hand. "I have nothing to say. I''ll be honest. Is there any improper relationship between my back to me and my ex-wife?"


    "I didn''t!" Huo Qingchuan rightfully refuted me, that kind of stubborn arrogant but also have to endure the expression let me want to laugh.


    "What else to say," I continued deliberately, "we all went to work together, worked together, went on business together, and secretly sent people''s apartments. Did we still sleep together?"


    "Late, late!" Huo Qingchuan glared at me, "I, no, I have!"


    Looking at him, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, I can tease president Huo once. I feel deeply satisfied. When someone''s patience was about to reach its limit, I gave up making fun of him. It is also a virtue to stop when you see the good.


    "I''m still very curious. It''s clear that we had such a hard time before, and you are a person who wants to save face. Why do you suddenly want to celebrate my birthday?" Stop laughing, I asked him with my mouth closed.


    "Because," Huo Qingchuan put away the expression just now, lazily came to my side, "there was a person who performed very well."


    According to the general principle, there is a person, that is, me. Did I perform well? when? What did I do?


    I face the ignorant force, Huo Qingchuan finally comfortable smile, a face back to a city''s pride.


    "You stayed by my side all the time at that banquet, and you said something similar to declaring sovereignty to Shen Ruoci." Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    As he reminded me, it should be my words and deeds against Shen Ruoci at Huo Yining''s welcome dinner.


    At that time, I was just irritated by Shen Ruoci''s repeated provocations. I just didn''t want that woman to succeed. I really didn''t have any other intention.


    Huo Qingchuan, seems to think too much. But it''s better not to let him know.


    What''s more, just because I can change my attitude towards me, how childish the president is.


    I moistened my lips. "This


    "Don''t be embarrassed," Huo Qingchuan this time didn''t realize my mind, still arrogant, "I''m your husband, you do nothing wrong."


    "That''s why?" Anyway, just because it''s exaggerated.


    "Also," Huo Qingchuan finally serious, "I don''t want to let my family so destroyed, you and Yan Yan are my most important women, I want to cherish you."


    This sudden change of tone let me accept incompetence, can only stare at the man in front of me.


    "Late, later, let''s get together, don''t hurt each other because of unnecessary suspicion, OK?" Huo Qingchuan looked into my eyes.


    "Yes." I was driven by his emotion and couldn''t help responding.


    The man bent his eyebrows and he came up to kiss me again.

 Chapter 331

    That night, Huo Qingchuan and I talked a lot in bed. It seemed that we wanted to make up for all the communication we missed in the cold war. By the time we realized it was two o''clock in the night.


    "It''s time-out. Time flies." Huo Qingchuan moved his neck, "anyway, we have plenty of time. Let''s have a rest today."


    I''m also a little sleepy because I talk too much and my voice is a little dry.


    "Yes." I answered and sat up from the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Qingchuan turned to look at me, with a little surprise in his voice, "don''t you sleep?"


    "I''ve been talking to you for a long time, and my throat is smoking. Drink some water." I was about to take my leg out of the quilt when the man stopped me.


    "Sit down and I''ll get it for you." Huo Qingchuan said, with the hegemony and strength that can not be refused.


    What? Even if it''s kind, it''s easy for people not to remember his good deeds. I murmured in my heart, but I still stayed in bed as he said.


    There was a sound of Gudong from the water purifier. Soon, the man brought two transparent cups with pure liquid inside.


    "One is warm and the other is cold. Which one do you want?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    Should he be considerate? I looked at the man''s face and chose warm water.


    Pass me the water cup. Huo Qingchuan looks up and drinks all the water in the remaining cup.


    My throat was finally saved, and even my whole body felt comfortable.


    "Go to bed now." I''m in a good mood to say.


    Huo Qingchuan answered, lay down beside me and hugged me.


    This big man is too clingy today. How can he feel more coquettish than Yan Yan? I reluctantly let Huo Qingchuan embrace, but I make complaints about him.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan''s voice sounded in his ear, with a little hazy hoarseness, "there''s another thing


    Sleepy basically has swept my consciousness, just vaguely should a, "en, what''s the matter?"


    Probably aware of my state, Huo Qingchuan did not go on, he patted my head, "nothing, sleep."


    As if I had been promised, I closed my eyes and fell asleep very quickly.


    The change of mood brings the change of dream, the sweet dreams even make me not want to wake up. When I felt the warm touch on my forehead, I opened my eyes.


    The first thing that comes into view is the man''s infinite enlarged face, gentle eyes, and shallow smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Qingchuan supported his head with one hand and looked at me sideways. It seemed that he had kept this movement for a long time.


    I was a little embarrassed to see him, a little bit off the side of the head, "why ah, early in the morning frightening."


    "Good morning, kiss." The man is not shy to say a sentence, it seems that this kind of thing is also a matter of course.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" can''t refuse the gentleness of men, I can only maintain some shy appearance, want to get up.


    "Enough sleep? We went to bed too late yesterday. If we don''t feel well, we''d better get some more sleep. " Huo Qingchuan said to me, "you are Jingui''s body now. If you are tired, it will not be worth the loss."


    "It doesn''t matter," I said. "The child is still young. If I have to be restricted now, how can I survive the next six months?"


    "You are just trying to be brave!" Huo Qingchuan said so, or with a big hand in my back gently, I have no difficulty to sit up.


    "Hee hee," I said with a mischievous smile, "President Huo, your attitude has changed so much that you don''t look like a person before and after."


    Listen to me, Huo Qingchuan rolled his eyes, "why, you are not used to others? Are you masochistic? "


    Most people don''t have such a habit of changing state, I think helplessly¡° No, I just didn''t slow down for a while. Don''t think too much. "


    Looking at the wall clock, my God, it''s nearly nine o''clock.


    I am a spirit, "so late, why don''t you wake me up?" The company has a meeting to hold today. It''s a video meeting with C City. It''s very important.


    "I don''t think you have the heart to sleep so well." Huo Qingchuan took it for granted.


    "Don''t you have to go to the company?" How can the president set an excellent example for his subordinates when he is so grandiose?


    "Xiaoning helps me watch the company''s affairs. I don''t have to go so early." Huo Qingchuan said frankly, "not to mention, it''s a wise decision to let him come back. I''m a lot more relaxed."


    A cold sweat on the forehead, feelings that set thousands of doting on a brother is also the coolie of the Huo family?


    "Yes," I turned out of bed and found my slippers. "You have help, but I''m still very busy here." With that, I went into the washroom and began to clean myself up.


    It took me about ten minutes to get out, and then I was surprised to find that the man was still sitting by the bed, motionless. After I came out, I focused my eyes on me, like a man who wanted to talk and stop.


    I always feel a little strange. I sit in front of the dressing mirror. Through the reflection of the mirror, I find that Huo Qingchuan is looking this way.


    He clearly wants to talk to me, even before he went to bed yesterday, but he always goes straight and never wrongs his own people. What''s the matter?


    This feeling is really bad, so I simply asked, "do you have something to tell me?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s face reflected in the mirror was a surprise. Then he came to my back and said, "how do you know? I didn''t say anything


    "I''ll see if I can see it," I began to flick gently on my face with the lotion. "And you said half of it last night and swallowed it back, the same thing as today?"


    Huo Qingchuan was silent and didn''t answer my question.


    "Come on," I said, turning on the cream, "don''t you mean we should be honest and get along with each other in the future? How can I forget in the past few hours? "


    Huo Qingchuan''s frown stretched out, "I''m thinking, do you want to resign from Chengguo in the future, first raise your baby at home, and then come to work."


    It turned out that this was the case. I stopped my hand slightly and then continued.


    "Is that how you want me to work?" On this issue, my father-in-law has mentioned to me many times that he married into the Huo family. He is a member of the Huo family and should have made a little contribution to the family business. However, because his attitude is too tough, the sincerity is inseparable from me, so I flatly refused.


    Now Huo Qingchuan mentioned it again. What did he think?


    As if to see my hesitation and consideration, Huo Qingchuan sat down beside me, "I know Dad mentioned this to you before, and you refused, but I always think you should come back. You used to be SK''s person, didn''t you?"


    "Late or late, you have to be strong and want to have your own career, which I can understand, but who said SK can''t develop your career, and SK can give you a broader platform, which will provide you with more opportunities to hone yourself." Huo Qingchuan continued.


    "I know you may want to talk about friendship with Mr. Bai, but the company can''t run without you. Why do you always take the burden on yourself?" With that, Huo Qingchuan put a hand on my shoulder, and his temperature came through the clothes.


    "Can''t you turn without me? Why must I come back? " I started to make up for myself.


    "Because you are the young grandmother of the Huo family, you should be by my side." Huo Qingchuan''s words are so tough that people don''t know how to refute him.


    Although some unreasonable, but I do not hate.


    And strangely, unlike last time, when I heard the same proposal this time, I didn''t have the strong feeling of resistance. Is it because the speaker is Huo Qingchuan, or do I want to understand something?


    Although I don''t exclude it, it''s always unrealistic for me to resign from Chengguo. I don''t know how to ask Bai Shu. All along, this woman has taken too much care of me.


    "But you have to let me slow down for a while, at least until I can''t go to work, I still want to stay in Chengguo." I take care of my hair and say to the man.


    Huo Qingchuan sighed, "I know it''s not so easy to convince you of this donkey''s temper, but it''s a little effective. I didn''t get killed with a stick."


    I dissatisfied from the mirror to see him, "I how donkey temper, my temper can be good."


    "Yes, yes, you have a good temper," Huo Qingchuan made a surrendering gesture and got up, "pack up and go to dinner. I''ll take you to the company."


    Is he really idle? Is it really OK for a * * OSS to slip away like this?


    But after thinking about it, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. What he says is what he wants.


    The rest of the family have already had breakfast, only busy servants can be seen in the restaurant, and no one else can be seen.


    "Where''s Yan Yan?" I asked.


    Huo Qingchuan took a bite of toast. "I heard that my mother took her to buy clothes. After all, she''s going to school soon. She has to look like a miss of the Huo family."


    "Little child, what do you do with her? If I get into the habit of waste and extravagance... I''m about to comment on this practice, and I have a piece of bread with ketchup in my mouth.


    "A little girl should be raised like a princess, otherwise she will be easily cheated by a man in the future. What''s the good thing?" Huo Qingchuan himself took a piece of bread in his mouth and asked me.


    What a long time ago. Besides, with your strict father, does anyone dare to cheat the Huo family?


    "But..." I wanted to say something else, and then I was interrupted by the man.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to worry," Huo Qingchuan handed me a glass of milk. "What you should worry about now is not Yan Yan, but the one in your stomach." Then he pointed to my stomach.


    Recently, the stomach has gradually become obvious. Put your hands on it, and sometimes you can even feel something.


    I sigh, just, in short, I have a brain and a heart, really can''t manage so much.


    After dinner, Huo Qingchuan personally drove me to the company.

 Chapter 332

    He not only sent me to the company, but also sent me to the company.


    When my colleagues all looked at me and Huo Qingchuan with amazing and gossipy eyes, I really regret that I agreed to this person''s willful request.


    "When I get there, just stop at that corner." I said to Huo Qingchuan, who focused on driving.


    The man ignored me and drove the car to the designated place. Just as I was about to get off the bus, I found the door locked.


    Suspiciously, he looks at Huo Qingchuan and finds a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Open the door I pulled the door, but it still didn''t open.


    "I''m so anxious to get off the bus," Huo Qingchuan said, supporting his chin with one hand in his spare time, and his eyes were full of funny eyes. "What about the hard work I sent you here?"


    I don''t know what this person is thinking.


    "Please, I really have an important meeting to prepare for." I pretended to be pathetic. "You can send your good things to the West. Let me go down."


    Huo Qingchuan was amused by my reply and showed his white teeth. He moved the switch of the car, and all the locks on the door were unlocked.


    I took off my seat belt, took my bag and got off quickly.


    With the dull sound of closing the door, the same sound came from another direction, and Huo Qingchuan followed.


    "What do you want to do when you get out of the car? I''ll just go by myself." I looked at him curiously.


    "Don''t you mean to send Buddha to the west? I''m going to send you to the company, of course. " Huo Qingchuan''s innocent face, if there is not a shrewd smile in his eyes.


    "No," I said speechlessly, and then pointed to the building not far ahead, "you see, our company is there, only 20 meters away, I can go by myself."


    "No way," Huo Qingchuan refused, "I''m here for the first time. How can I not go in and have a look?" Then he came to me and said, "besides, there is still a road from here to there. I don''t trust you to go by yourself."


    The so-called road is an intersection where only bicycles and pedestrians are allowed to pass. This is nothing more than Huo Qingchuan''s excuse.


    I look at the time on my watch and I feel like crying, "what do you want?"


    Huo Qingchuan is still a leisurely face, "I just want to send you in, don''t want to how."


    "My young master, don''t embarrass me," I began to stamp my feet anxiously. "I have to prepare information before the meeting. I really don''t have time to spend here with you."


    "So, ah," Huo Qingchuan pulled my shoulder with both hands and gently pushed me forward in the direction of the company, "you obediently let me send you to the company, won''t you waste time?"


    As long as people are in a hurry, it''s easy to ignore some of the simplest principles. In fact, it''s not so intolerable for them to send me to the company.


    However, to the company gate, Huo Qingchuan still did not leave. The reason this time is not to watch me sit down in the office, always feel uneasy, so¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at his face, I put up with him again, which caused the present situation.


    Huo Qingchuan is also a celebrity in a city. In addition, I''m the young grandmother of Huo family, so no one in the company doesn''t know him. So when the two of us walked into the office one after the other, we had the scene mentioned above.


    Just inadvertently with a little girl look at each other, her eyes thunderbolt Bala flashing light of gossip, let me do not want to see.


    "Sister Chi, have you come so early?" Xia Yi came to say hello to me and saw Huo Qingchuan with a respectful smile


    Huo Qingchuan is also a change before the indifference and arrogance, in a good mood with Xia Yi nodded, "you late elder sister pregnant, I''m worried about her, so sent over."


    Then I heard a small cheering immediately, and the expression on everyone''s face became more and more wonderful.


    No, I can''t. what''s the dignity I''ve managed to build up if he continues to make such a fool of himself?


    "Xiao Xia, bring me the information about the meeting." After the instruction, I quickly walked a few steps back to my own office.


    Of course, a cheater who had been escorting naturally followed in.


    "My young master, what do you want?" I am angry and funny looking at Huo Qingchuan.


    "This is my first time to come to your office," Huo Qingchuan ignored my complaint and looked around. "It''s a little small, but it''s still a little bit like that." He went to the bookshelf and picked up a Book of economics and management.


    "How can you compare with President Huo? Your office is really condescending." I subconsciously refuted him.


    No, I''m asking a question. Why did he take me away again?


    The man''s slender body standing in front of the bookshelf, always feel that the scenery is good, and he did not want to go. Thinking of what happened before, I wisely chose to ignore him.


    Xia Yi came to deliver the documents. When he saw us in the office, his smile deepened. "Sister Chi, I''ll get Mr. Huo some drinks?"


    "No, he''s going right away." While Huo Qingchuan is turning the book, I quickly replied.


    But Xia Yi doesn''t listen to me. He looks at Huo Qingchuan''s back.


    "It would be better if there was coffee." Huo Qingchuan turns around with a book and looks proud and complacent.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, just a moment." Xia Yi immediately closed the door for us with a smile.


    "Why drink coffee? Are you really so free? " I''ve been completely defeated by this man. I''m going through the information and asking him.


    "How can I be idle," Huo Qingchuan retorted, "I send you here, a cup of coffee etiquette should be done, have you such hospitality?"


    Speaking, it''s my fault, speechless.


    "Well, make yourself at home. I''ll have a meeting soon anyway." I said.


    "With whom? Mr. Bai Huo Qingchuan seems to have a little interest, put down the book and come over.


    "What else?" I didn''t look up. "Recently, the company launched a batch of new products. Today is the training meeting."


    "New products," Huo Qingchuan thought about it all, "can I sit in? Maybe the two families can cooperate. "


    "Please, how can you listen to the company''s secrets? Please respect the business rules." I sorted out the papers and said to him.


    In fact, there is nothing to be kept secret in this meeting. It''s better to say that sooner or later we will tell the client about it, but I just want him to go back to the company as soon as possible. If something goes wrong when he''s staying with me, my parents in law will blame me again.


    "Is it?" Huo Qingchuan seemed to listen to me, "sorry, I didn''t think of that."


    Although I feel sorry for him, I feel relieved.


    He didn''t speak any more, and I didn''t make a sound. I looked at the information attentively.


    Then I heard a man on the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Bai, I''m Huo Qingchuan. I''m in our company today. I heard that there are several new products to be launched. You are holding a training meeting today, aren''t you


    "I wonder if I can sit in and listen. I''m very interested in new products. Maybe I can cooperate again. I don''t know if it''s encroaching on your business secrets?"


    "Where, where, no, Mr. Chi didn''t drive me away. Mr. Chi also stood in the interests of the company. I can understand that."


    "Well, well, excuse me. If you can, you will cooperate. OK, thank you for interrupting Mr. Bai. See you at the meeting. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Put down the phone, Huo Qingchuan toward me shook the mobile phone, a face of pride, and I was full of face eat shriveled.


    Without giving me a chance to speak, my mobile phone rang. It was Bai Shu.


    You don''t have to guess. It must have something to do with Huo Qingchuan''s phone call just now.


    The corner of my mouth took a puff and I picked up the phone feebly.


    "Xiaowan, Mr. Huo is in the company, right? Make sure to keep him. I will tell you in detail in the handout. If we can cooperate with SK with new products, our way will be much easier." Bai Shu said to me, "don''t drive people away. If you scare my God of wealth away, I''ll take care of you!"


    Is this a direct threat? I didn''t get angry and looked at Huo Qingchuan, who was still arrogant. What kind of pride did you take with me.


    I''m not reconciled.


    "Make tea for Mr. Huo. Don''t neglect it. Do you know?" Bai Shu told me a few more words, and then hung up the phone.


    "It seems that I can''t go." Huo Qingchuan expected the content of the phone, between the lines is annoying.


    I ignored him and pursed my lips to work.


    Huo Qingchuan also don''t care, honest sit on the sofa, read the book in hand.


    Xia Yi brings in the coffee ordered by Huo Qingchuan and tells me that the meeting room is ready for use at any time.


    No way, who let the Big Boss speak? What right do I have to refuse.


    "Mr. Huo, please move to the conference room." I got up with the information and said to the man sitting on the sofa.


    Huo Qingchuan kindly put the book back on the shelf and took his coffee.


    "Sorry, the conference room is so small. Mr. Huo will condescend." I turned on the projector in the conference room and said to Huo Qingchuan.


    "No, it''s good." Looking for an inconspicuous position, the man sat down.


    It was originally a lecture on new products, so there were only a few sales managers and sales directors, less than ten people.


    Just with there even online, haven''t with Bai Shu say hello, the limelight was honest sitting someone robbed in the past. Bai Shu first solemnly introduced the man who didn''t belong to the company. Although everyone knew his identity, he warmly welcomed someone and expressed his willingness to cooperate. In Bai Shu''s impassioned speech, we salute Huo Qingchuan with warm applause.


    Too exaggerated, I silently make complaints about it.


    Just for Huo Qingchuan''s speech on the 10 minutes, in my repeated reminders, Bai Shu finally reluctantly began the subject.


    An hour later, the meeting was over. I summed it up a little bit and then announced the end of the meeting.


    It''s half past eleven after a long morning. I used to go to lunch with them, but today it''s strange that no one wants to have lunch with me.


    Except for one person¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huo Qingchuan smiles with ulterior motives

 Chapter 333

    "Well, seeing you to work and accompanying you all morning, I should pay you some money." The man''s slender fingers lit the glass coffee table, with a contented smile on his face.


    What forenoon me all morning, is it clear that you would not go, OK? I make complaints about it in my heart.


    But forget it, it''s useless to argue with him at this time, and I can see the reality.


    "Young master, you really don''t have to go back to the company to have a look?" I sighed as I sorted out the minutes of the meeting.


    "Tut," Huo Qingchuan seemed to make an impatient voice. Then he got up and came to me. To be exact, he stood beside me. "I just wanted to say, what do you call me?"


    "Yes?" What I just said was not to make complaints about it.


    Fingers are still crackling on the keyboard, I take time to look up above, this time see is not the face of the leisurely man, or with a little angry eyes.


    What''s up? What''s wrong again? I think about it again and again in my heart.


    No, I can''t think of it.


    Save files, turn off the computer, this process only took more than ten seconds.


    The low pressure around him is getting more and more serious. If you don''t make a little reaction, I''m afraid the young master will be angry again. If he gets angry, he will be more troublesome.


    I stood up, took his arm gently, and looked at him with a smile, "what''s the matter? Just now it was fine. Is a man''s face like a day in June? "


    In fact, I know that Huo Qingchuan is not really angry. He just doesn''t know what to care about. As long as I''m soft and coquettish, there should be no big problem.


    Sure enough, seeing me like this, Huo Qingchuan frowned and explained the reason to me.


    "Since the morning, you have been a young master and President Huo. Is that what you should call it?" He said to me in the tone of the teacher''s reprimand.


    What? I was worrying about this.


    Recalling the past, it seems that there was a discussion about my address to him. After a period of cold war, this topic was put on the agenda again.


    But such a husband, let me suddenly feel very lovely.


    "Ah..." I choked my smile and made a sudden appearance. "So it is, dear husband, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Seeing that I was so obedient, Huo Qingchuan''s face was slightly better.


    It''s true that men are children to some extent.


    "I''ll make up for it by inviting you to dinner, OK?" I gently shook his arm and dragged him out, "what would my husband like to eat? After all, it''s very tiring to have a meeting all morning. "


    This move really worked. The air conditioning around Huo Qingchuan magically dissipated.


    Finally, under the instruction of the young master, we chose a western restaurant which was competitive with the company and found a good seat to sit down.


    "Is this all right?" The grade of this restaurant is not very high. I thought Huo Qingchuan would not adapt to it, but the man crossed his hands on his chin and looked at me.


    "It''s not because it''s close to where you work, but because it''s far away, I don''t feel at ease." He said.


    I laughed. "Don''t you? With your bodyguard, my life safety should be guaranteed. "


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan said, "are you really stupid? I can''t stare at you all the time. Most of the time, you have to pay attention to yourself. " Said, to my plate clip a piece of roast steak, Huo Qingchuan put down his chopsticks, "I''m going back to the company after dinner."


    At the same time, I was a little disappointed.


    I want to stay with my husband who is as good as ever.


    But I can''t say that. I can only casually poke the fragrant beef with a fork, "Oh," I answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan asked me¡° How do you feel that you are not very happy? You are driving me away


    "I''m not happy. You''re wrong." His words with obvious ridicule, as if to see through my mind in general, which is very uncomfortable.


    "I know!" The man''s tone sounds more pleasant, "you must be reluctant to leave me."


    My face is slightly red, "I don''t have it. Don''t be amorous, OK?"


    Huo Qingchuan finally laughed out a voice, "well, well, it''s my self indulgence, in short, I went back after dinner, you must be careful yourself, you know? The steps of your company are not reasonable. You must be careful. In addition, don''t drink ice water and drink less coffee. It''s not good for children. "


    "I know. I''m not a child!" Men''s nagging advice will not make people feel upset, but very happy.


    "Look at the time. I should be able to pick you up when I get off work." After dinner, Huo Qingchuan said.


    "You need to make a detour, if you''re in trouble, I can... Myself," I said.


    "Hiss ~" Huo Qingchuan interrupted me, "you''re meeting me again. Listen to me and wait for my call!"


    As soon as his strong tone came up, I had nothing to say.


    After Huo Qingchuan left, I went back to the office to reflect on his words and deeds from yesterday to today. He was full of sweetness and moved.


    It''s impossible to say that I don''t expect. In the afternoon, my eyes will look at my mobile phone consciously or unconsciously to see if there is any news coming from the person I care about.


    The screen finally lit up before the phone was seen through.


    Put down the cell phone, I don''t know how happy I am.


    "Sister Chi, is there anything good about it?" Xia Yi, who just came in to deliver the documents, saw my appearance. He also laughed and asked.


    "Well," I answered, and then I thought it was not good to be so obvious, so I quickly retorted, "well? No, "he said


    Xia Yi nodded clearly, "sister Chi, to tell you the truth, I''m happy for you, but," Xia Yi put away her smile and frowned, "is it really good for you and Mr. Huo to abuse dogs so openly?"


    At first I didn''t know what he meant. When I realized it, I laughed¡° Xiao Xia, you are not young. It''s time to find a girlfriend. Don''t do nothing all day. "


    "Yes," seeing that I started the nagging mode, Xia Yi quickly nodded, "I know, I know, I will work hard, fighting!"


    Then Xia Yi escaped from the office without waiting for me to say anything more.


    Out of the company, Huo Qingchuan''s white car can be seen, it''s really on time, I walked towards the car.


    A few meters away from the car, the back door opened, Huo Yining walked out.


    I am in a flash God, the mood vacillation by the man all saw in the eye.


    "Why, is my sister-in-law disappointed to see me?" Huo Yining said.


    "Of course not," I said. "A family should go home together."


    Huo Yining smile, I always think this smile is not very simple, but also did not go to investigate.


    "Take the back seat with me, sister-in-law." With that, Huo Yining pulled me to the back seat of the car.


    It seems that master Huo is going to be a driver today. I think it''s interesting, so I just followed suit and got into the back.


    "That''s hard work. Let''s go!" Close the door, Huo Yining patted Huo Qingchuan''s seat, full of interest.


    "Ah..." Huo Qingchuan sighed, "one is the little prince who can''t be provoked, the other is the little grandson and empress who can''t be provoked even more. My life." Complaining, Huo Qingchuan started the car steadily.


    Looking at his grievance, I couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s my brother. That''s good. I think of what my mother-in-law said to me. It seems that Huo Yining really depends on this big brother.


    "By the way, Yining," I took the initiative to chat with Huo Yining, "where''s your car? I usually see you like that car. "


    "Stop in the company. In order to make up for me, I abandoned my beloved Sofia." Huo Yining leaned back comfortably and answered me leisurely.


    "Sophia?" I don''t know. So, is it a woman?


    "It was he who gave his car the name," Huo Qingchuan answered my question in front of him. "Would you please comment on it? Is it unnecessary?"


    I haven''t said anything, Huo Yining is not happy, "I''m not like you, married with company, I can''t find a fun for myself."


    "You are looking for a woman," Huo Qingchuan said, "all day except work is a car, not to meet some friends, casually looking for a woman, you should also settle down."


    Huo Qingchuan is really out of sight. I''m here. Is it really good for him to be so black?


    But Huo Yining didn''t seem to be flustered because his brother exposed himself in front of his sister-in-law. In his opinion, this is nothing at all¡° I''m very principled. I''m still young. What''s the matter with some beauties? "


    "Ah..." Huo Qingchuan sighed again¡° I can''t control you. In a word, you should be careful. When you are watched by the paparazzi, there will be a story about the young master of the Huo family going to the club that day. What can you do! If you don''t say anything else, your uncles and aunts alone can nag you to death. "


    "Is it so serious?" Huo Yining leaned forward, "no way." He looked at me.


    I nodded very seriously to think about the degree to which my father-in-law and mother-in-law maintained the reputation of the Huo family.


    "It doesn''t matter," he seemed to console himself. "I''m very careful."


    What kind of Playboy attitude is this? Isn''t the gentle little brother-in-law really not as serious as it seems?


    It''s necessary to have a good talk with Huo Qingchuan. I feel it.


    Maybe we came back with the two young masters of the Huo family. In a word, the three of us were ceremoniously welcomed by our mother-in-law. Dinner is still as good as ever. The worst time of bad luck has passed, and my appetite has improved a lot.


    After dinner, my mother-in-law specially left me and separated Huo Qingchuan and Huo Yining.


    I generally know what my mother-in-law wants to say, but at least my attitude is calm.


    Judging from the time, I''m going to be four months pregnant.

 Chapter 334

    The servants brought up the steaming tea, one for my mother-in-law and one for me.


    "Late evening, it''s a good rose tea. It''s good for your health. I asked my friend to bring it back from abroad. You can try it." My mother-in-law kindly invited me.


    Of course, I couldn''t refuse the kindness. I laughed and took the teacup with the tray below.


    Smell the taste to know that this is really a very high-grade scented tea, that kind of aroma is simply unforgettable. I took a slight bite, and the essence of the rose was distributed in my mouth immediately.


    "It''s really delicious." Put the cup in my hand, I said to my mother-in-law in a grateful tone.


    "Yes," she said, laughing. She took a drink of her own. "I like it very much, too. Let her bring more back next time."


    I laugh, because at the end of the conversation, if my mother-in-law doesn''t continue, I really don''t have any position and reason to continue.


    Put down the cup, high-grade porcelain and high-grade tea table collide together, made some pleasant sound.


    "I see that you and Qingchuan have a good relationship recently. I''m really happy for you." The mother-in-law''s face is still people can not see the true and false smile, "you do not know before you two things, I ¡¤ how much heart."


    I don''t want to worry about the past, but I want to be safe in the future.


    "I''m sorry," I said, as a sensible daughter-in-law should be, "to worry you, I''m not sensible."


    As long as I can be well, I can bear this grievance.


    "Don''t say that," said the mother-in-law. "If the couple quarrel, there must be mistakes on both sides, and you don''t have to blame yourself too much. You are a good and patient child, and I know that. "


    Did I get a compliment?


    "In a word, I''m really glad that you two can be well and that Ogawa can understand." The mother-in-law continued, "I thought the child would never come out."


    The topic began to gradually move towards the main topic, I can feel my mother-in-law''s intention.


    I just slightly lowered my head, like listening to the elder''s instruction, respectfully listening to my mother-in-law finish what she said.


    "I must believe you," as expected, my mother-in-law gradually got to the point, "now that Ogawa can also believe you and you are reconciled, this is the best ending."


    Is it? Is that enough?


    "It''s just late... My mother-in-law''s tone has changed." we had a verbal agreement before. I don''t know if you remember. "


    Sure enough, in their eyes, feelings and hearts are not as good as a piece of cold proof.


    I looked up at my mother-in-law. Her expression was not as kind as before, but a little more defensive and warning, although she was still smiling.


    The bottom of my heart inexplicably some disappointed, but the agreement is the agreement, not because it is just a simple oral agreement will be invalid.


    "Ma," I called her in my most sincere way, "of course I remember. Don''t worry about that."


    Her mother-in-law seemed to be relieved to be born, "that''s good," and then she seemed to think that she was a little too much. "In fact, mutual trust between you and Ogawa is the best. If you don''t think it''s necessary... We don''t believe you, do you understand?"


    If I don''t go for that examination, I''m afraid this child will always be a worry for you, I think.


    "No, I''m going!" I firmly said, "I also want to get along with Qingchuan, you and my father-in-law without mustard. As long as I prove my innocence, all misunderstandings can be solved."


    Seeing that my attitude was so awe inspiring and resolute, my mother-in-law was stunned, and then patted my hand meaningfully, "it''s really good for you to think so. You can rest assured that as long as the child belongs to our Huo family, you are the unshakable young grandmother of Huo group!"


    Maybe living in a rich family needs material and status protection to make people feel safe. My mother-in-law has lived here for decades. I can understand such a deviation. But mother-in-law, what I want is not the unshakable status of the Huo family''s young grandmother, but the family''s love for each other, even if it''s plain, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, I can''t say that. It just makes people feel affected.


    "Thank you, mom." In the end, it''s just such polite words.


    My mother-in-law let go of my hand, "don''t worry, I''ve invited the most professional gynecologist, who is my old friend. It''s absolutely no problem to go to him."


    Ha ha, the doctor has invited me, so why should I say that I can''t go? So obviously, she really doesn''t care what I think.


    "Yes." My face is still smiling, but my heart is very cold.


    "Here, drink tea. It''s not good to drink when it''s cold." To achieve the goal, the mother-in-law returned to the previous approachable.


    Some did not chat for a period of time, mother-in-law just let it go.


    Back in the room, Huo Qingchuan was still reading the newspaper in the old place. When I came back, he put down the newspaper and walked towards me.


    He took me by the hand, then put the other one on my shoulder, took me to the comfortable double sofa and sat me down, then let me lean against him.


    Man''s unique nostalgic atmosphere, let me just the bottom of my heart gradually dissipated.


    "Do you know what mom told me just now?" Although he didn''t say anything, I could feel what he was saying.


    "Of course I know," Huo Qingchuan replied, "that''s my mother. I''ve lived with her for so many years. How can I not guess?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s voice is always very soft at night, people can''t help but put down their guard. In such an atmosphere, how can people not rest assured and dare to give everything to him?


    I got closer to my husband and rubbed his shoulders.


    "Aggrieved?" Huo Qingchuan put his arm around my shoulder and put his chin on my head.


    I wanted to cry, but I held back.


    "It''s my decision," I said. "Now that it''s agreed, it can be done." I pause, "although, still a little aggrieved"


    "Well, well," he held me in both hands, released a broad palm and gently touched the back of my head, "I know you are wronged, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t doubt you, so it''s my fault that caused the present situation."


    He smells good and his voice is full of guilt. How can I blame him?


    "I''m not angry, but I''m a little bit... In my heart." I was honestly held by Huo Qingchuan and said in front of his chest.


    "I know," he said, "my mistake is for you to bear the consequences. I''m sorry."


    Man''s voice with a little heartache, so proud people have said how many sorry today? I hate to see him like this.


    From his arms to support the body, I looked at the man''s eyes, "it doesn''t matter, this is also a chance to prove my innocence, otherwise life will not be easy, I understand."


    Huo Qingchuan stretched out a hand and gently rubbed my side face. He was very careful. He seemed to be facing a baby that was broken when he touched it. He rubbed into his eyes and said, "thank you, late."


    I reached for his hand and buried my face in my heart. It was a little rough but warm. It was reassuring. "Don''t you always say that we don''t need these two words?"


    Then I raised my head and stretched out my hand to smooth his brow. "And, don''t frown all the time. You are much older than me. You always frown. You get older faster!"


    Holding my hand in the palm of my hand and putting it in my heart, Huo Qingchuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Men are old slowly. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t become a yellow faced woman one day."


    Jokes are always easy to make the atmosphere relaxed. I leaned comfortably against Huo Qingchuan''s arms.


    "I''m not afraid. Are you going to abandon me when I''m old?" I smile, "even if you abandon me, it doesn''t matter, I still have face, and the little guy in my stomach."


    "Tut," Huo Qingchuan shook my hand, "what nonsense? Who said that he would abandon you? When you get old, I''m afraid I''ll be an old man. "


    I smile, is from the heart of the sincere smile.


    So quietly for a while, time soon passed.


    "By the way," Huo Qingchuan said as I was about to go to sleep, "don''t complain to your mother. She has lived here all her life, and there are always some things to think about."


    I''ve never really hated my mother-in-law. I can understand her.


    "I''m not that mean," I said. "I know my mother-in-law''s position, so I can understand."


    "This is my good wife," Huo Qingchuan conveniently pinched my nose, "but it''s really rare for you to be so good."


    I pouted. "If you talk well, I''ll always be good."


    "Is it?" Huo Qingchuan moved body, let me face him, "that, my good wife, I now speak well, what should you call me?"


    During the day, I did that just to calm his anger, but I always feel embarrassed to call that word in this atmosphere, and I try to shift my eyes.


    But how could Huo Qingchuan give me this chance? He gently pinched my chin, half forced me to look at him¡° "Yes?"


    He showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, waiting for my answer.


    Really, there''s no way to take him. If I don''t answer again, I think my heart will explode. This man''s eyes are too hot.


    "Old, husband..." I spit out two words.


    In response to me, is the man''s deepening smile, as well as a sudden kiss.


    He just held my chin and came close to kiss me. Gentle, soft, domineering, strong, man''s kiss skill is very good, let a person uncontrollably fall into his weaving gentle trap.


    Because of this hot kiss, my * * was also led up, can''t help holding his neck, began to respond to him.


    Huo Qingchuan also let go of my chin, put his hands around my waist, and put me close to him without limit. Our two bodies were close together.


    It''s hard to get rid of the fire.


    In order not to spray on my stomach, Huo Qingchuan worked so hard that when he finished, his body was sweating more than usual.


    Looking at this gentle man, I couldn''t help but lost my mind.

 Chapter 335

    The day after I talked with her, when I came home from work, my mother-in-law called me over, informed me of the time for the test, and patted my hand meaningfully.


    Is the efficiency really high, or is she always thinking about it?


    Of course, I have no objection to what has been said.


    The inspection is scheduled for this week''s Saturday at 10 a.m.


    "It''s just that Ogawa doesn''t have any plans on Saturday. He can accompany you there." Mother in law said with a smile.


    I also smile sweetly, "it''s OK, mom, I can deal with this little thing by myself."


    The mother-in-law saw the sensible and obedient daughter-in-law''s appearance, "you go straight home after the inspection, the result may take a day to send, so you don''t have to wait there, you know?"


    I nodded. "I see."


    Leave me a "kind" smile, and my mother-in-law will go to do other things.


    Looking at that figure, the smile on my face gradually dissipated.


    In other words, there are less than three days left to decide my life and death. I''m not afraid to see the doctor. I''m even eager to have this examination earlier, so that I don''t have to smile in front of them. At least, I can be more reasonable.


    Back to the room received late Xin''s call, this girl is also a long time no contact.


    "Sister!" As soon as the phone was connected, she cheerfully called me. It sounds like she''s in a good mood.


    It turns out that some time ago, she went to travel with Yuhang. Today, she just came back. No wonder she was so happy.


    "I''ve heard that you have a good relationship with Mr. Huo now. I''m worried about it these days when I go out. I didn''t expect to be very capable." Sister''s words with a little smile, but no malicious.


    I am a little speechless, "but it''s you. You didn''t tell me when you went out to play. I thought you were missing. How about having fun with your boyfriend? "


    Chi Xin is very generous. "Of course, haven''t you been abroad with your brother-in-law? We can''t compare with you. It''s good to have a domestic tour. "


    "Just be happy," I said, sitting comfortably on the sofa. "My parents like my brother-in-law very much, too. You two can almost finish the work after seeing it. Don''t procrastinate."


    "Sister..." Chi Xin deliberately lengthened the ending, "I finally escaped from my parents. You''re here again. Can we enjoy the feeling of falling in love?"


    "You can fall in love even when you get married," I said in a teachable tone. "You''re not young. You should think about the future. Don''t blame me for nagging. I''m


    "Yes, I know," Chi Xin stopped me from saying, "don''t worry, we are preparing. It''s you. How can you make up with Mr. Huo and defeat that bitch?"


    "How can you say that to a bitch or something?" I can''t help but Tucao down, "what else make complaints about defeat? I''m your wife''s official wife."


    "Yo Yo, now you finally have self-consciousness?" Chi Xin was surprised and said, "before, you didn''t always have the consciousness to be a little grandmother of the Huo family. That''s why you were bullied by others at home."


    I felt a cold sweat coming out of my forehead. "No one bullied me. I didn''t do it well enough."


    "Look, look, I''m going to help my husband''s family talk. The water poured by my married daughter, so I have to think about getting married." Chi Xin said with a smile.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I hesitated for a moment with the phone, and finally swallowed it back, "you called just to laugh at me?"


    "Of course not," Chi Xin finally returned to the topic, "we brought a gift to Xiao Yanyan from Yunnan. I''ll meet you one day and take my little nephew."


    "Good, or tomorrow night, after work, I will take Yanyan to your place." I thought about it and said to Chi Xin.


    It''s easy to decide. Coincidentally, as soon as I put down the phone, Huo Qingchuan came in.


    "To whom?" He asked me as he untied his tie.


    After two days of lingering, I now feel happy to see this man. I go over and help him untie his tie.


    "Guess what." I made a deliberate detour.


    "Remember your social circle, do I still have to guess?" Huo Qingchuan a face I know everything expression, "is your baby sister."


    I was really stunned, "how do you know?"


    Huo Qingchuan laughed, "I guess, how powerful I am, I''m your husband!"


    I said to him, "well, I''m afraid I''m eavesdropping outside."


    Then I heard Huo Qingchuan laughing. He stretched out his arm, put me in his arms, and put his chin on my shoulder, "either eavesdropping or overhearing."


    I suddenly had an idea, "since you all know, do you want to go with me tomorrow?"


    "Where to?" Let go of me, Huo Qingchuan arranged my disordered hair.


    "Go to Chi Xin. I haven''t got together with them for a long time. Yan Yan also miss her aunt and uncle very much." I look at Huo Qingchuan with eager eyes. According to the two-day relationship mode, he should promise me.


    "En ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Huo Qingchuan made a way of thinking, "why should I promise you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Well, I knew that. So I stood on tiptoe, gave him a kiss on the face, and said in a coquettish tone, "go ahead, you should accompany me once, otherwise Yan Yan and I will go out, and you will be bored yourself. Don''t you worry about me?"


    This move really works for Huo Qingchuan. He has a proud expression on his face. "Since you sincerely begged me, I''ll give you a promise."


    "Really?" Surprise always comes too suddenly.


    "Of course it''s true," Huo Qingchuan pinched my face. "There was a dinner party tomorrow, so I''d better push it off."


    All the banquets that Huo Qingchuan will attend are very important occasions for sk. Can you just push them off so casually?


    "It''s not so good. It''s a very important customer," I asked hesitantly. "Otherwise, you won''t go?"


    "Hiss," Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "I have promised you, how can I break my promise? I''m afraid someone will talk about it again. "


    "But the business of the company is also very important." I''m still a little worried.


    "It''s OK," Huo Qingchuan took my hand, "you forget, now we Huo family, in addition to me, can also have a representative."


    Well, poor brother-in-law, I have to work hard for my brother again.


    "One day, you must treat that boy well, or you will have to complain." Huo Qingchuan said to himself, "or send him something, you say?"


    "It''s up to you. I don''t know what Yining likes." I''m a little ashamed of Huo Yining. "It''s better to represent our heart."


    "Of course!" Huo Qingchuan pinched his chin, "it''s just that the boy really doesn''t lack anything. The only thing he needs is a serious girlfriend."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This is the most difficult, OK?


    "Do you have any resources on hand?" Huo Qingchuan asked me, "don''t you have many good little girls in your company?"


    I felt like I was pimping, especially when I saw Huo Qingchuan''s smile.


    I have done a thankless thing before, so I dare not promise it rashly this time.


    "It''s a matter of fate. I don''t have a suitable person." I said.


    "I''d better buy him a watch. Collecting watches is also his hobby." Huo Qingchuan did not continue, Wu said.


    "But my pay is very expensive." He gently picked my chin with his fingers, showing an expression of ulterior motives.


    He hinted that of course I knew, so I gave him a white look.


    "By the way," I thought of what my mother-in-law told me today, "are you free this Saturday?"


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan asked curiously. It seems that he hasn''t heard anything from his mother-in-law.


    "I''m going to the hospital for a check-up." My voice is very small. I always feel that when I mention this matter in front of him, I will feel a faint sense of shame.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t respond. Later he remembered, "is it DNA test?"


    I nodded and looked under my feet.


    "I''ll go with you." The man replied immediately¡° Anyway, it''s just to get a certificate. It''s nothing. "


    His words were full of trust and encouragement, as well as reassuring relief.


    After discussing the matter, we lay side by side on the big bed and chatted for a while, then someone came up and asked us to have dinner.


    Very good. Now everything is developing in a good direction. I hope this peace can last for a long time.


    The next day when I was on duty, Huo Qingchuan directly broke into the office to meet me, which naturally caused a lot of trouble among my colleagues. All the way, I told him to keep a low profile, but the young master refuted me, saying that he didn''t know what a low profile was.


    So I explained to me that people with self-restraint are all low-key. While the young master is absent-minded in dealing with me, he drives well. In the bickering between us, we finally come to Meilin garden.


    "It''s really a long time since I came here," Huo Qingchuan sighed after getting off the bus¡° When was the last time I came? "


    Hehe, it''s really the time for you to take Yanyan back I looked at him plaintively and reminded him.


    Huo Qingchuan seemed a little embarrassed. He coughed a few times and took my hand to go upstairs.


    As soon as she got to the door, she smelled a delicious smell of rice. Chi Xin left a seam on the door to welcome us.


    After saying hello, eat dinner and look behind us, "where''s Yan Yan?"


    "I forgot," I said, "today Yanyan accompanied grandma to the party, so she didn''t come."


    "Why, I specially made her favorite food." Chi Xin looks disappointed.


    "Next time, next time I will bring Yan Yan." I said.


    Yu Hang gives Chi Xin a hand in the kitchen. We two become guests. We sit in the living room and wholeheartedly accept the preferential treatment from our sister and brother-in-law.


    In the process of rectifying the meal, Huo Qingchuan was the key server. He was the first chopstick of every dish, which made his status more noble.

 Chapter 336

    "I heard that you are getting married. Congratulations in advance." After dinner, Huo Qingchuan mentioned what I told him in the car when he came.


    Chi Xin and Yu Hang''s movements have a tacit understanding, and then they both turn their eyes to me, with a little resentment.


    "Haha, haha," I didn''t expect that my whispers were said by my husband, a little embarrassed, "it''s a good thing, a good thing, it should be shared."


    Chi Xin also followed with a smile, "just in the preliminary discussion, there is no fixed date."


    "Have to hold on," Huo Qingchuan looks like an elder, as if he didn''t have such a tangled past with Chi Xin before, "you are not small, don''t miss a good man." Then he took a look at Yu Hang.


    Originally honest Yu Hang was so said, more embarrassed.


    I don''t know if Chi Xin has ever mentioned to Yu Hang the past of the three of us before. However, as far as the subtle atmosphere between the three of us is concerned, it should have been mentioned.


    "Well, first at home, then elder sister. Now my brother-in-law, do you want to force us?" Chi Xin''s quick reaction saved us with a joke before the atmosphere was completely embarrassed.


    "I just suggest," Huo Qingchuan is still serious, "to get married in order to live a down-to-earth life, you see me and your sister."


    I can''t help but Tucao here. I''m afraid that since the two of us got married, we could not make complaints about what we could do.


    "The house hasn''t been decorated yet. Don''t worry." Yu Hang, who has been unknown for a long time, finally said, "now I just want her to live here temporarily."


    "It''s very polite," Huo Qingchuan said boldly, patting Yu Hang on the shoulder. "It''s unwise to delay your marriage because of the house problem. If you don''t dislike it, you will live here all the time. This apartment is yours now."


    Mr. Huo''s lofty spirit certainly attracted a lot of attention. It''s also that President Huo''s house delivery is as simple as sugar. It''s nothing.


    "How can that work? After all, it''s only temporary here," Yu said.


    "It''s all right," I answered. "It''s empty here anyway. Just stay here. But if I get married, I''m in favor of moving directly to a new house. "


    "The elder sister knows me!" Chi Xin said happily.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s different, but just be happy." Huo Qingchuan did not say anything more and agreed with me.


    "By the way, sister, are you free this weekend?" Chi Xin suddenly asked me.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "I want to try my wedding dress!" Chi Xin looks very excited. Maybe every girl to be married has a wedding dress dream.


    But aren''t they in a hurry?


    "Trying on the wedding dress so early?" I asked subconsciously.


    "Of course Chi Xin raised her head, "I want to choose the best wedding dress, so I want to sweep all the wedding dress shops in a city. After all, I get married once in my life."


    It seems reasonable. It''s just that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Not on Saturday. I''m busy." I took a look at Huo Qingchuan, "or Sunday, I''ll accompany you to some good."


    "That''s fine." Chi Xin has no objection, "but where are you going on Saturday?"


    Yu Hang was there too. He always thought it would be very embarrassing to say it, so I decided not to say it.


    "Go to the hospital and have an antenatal examination." I used one of the most convincing reasons.


    Chi Xin suddenly realized, "yes, your stomach is the most important. Do you need me to accompany you?"


    "No," Huo Qingchuan answered for me, "I''ll go with your sister."


    As soon as the words came out, Chi Xin immediately threw a look in her eyes, "then, with my brother-in-law, I don''t have to worry."


    Yu Hang also understands the meaning of his girlfriend''s words and laughs there.


    After a good meal, Chi Xin brings back a very beautiful Dai girl''s dress, complicated tailoring and eye-catching decoration. All in all, it''s a gorgeous dress.


    Yan Yan must like it. Sitting in the car back, I think.


    Sure enough, when I took the clothes to Yan Yan, the children''s eyes were bright, almost grabbed the clothes from us, and then hurriedly put them on themselves.


    The silver ornaments on the clothes banged together, making a sweet and crisp sound, and reflected a soft light under the light.


    For her daughter tied the collar button, the little girl can''t wait to run to my room in front of the big mirror, happy to turn several circles.


    "Dad, mom, is it good?" My daughter looked at us both with expectant eyes.


    Her smile is even more brilliant than the silver ornaments on her body. Since I made up with Huo Qingchuan, Yan Yan looks more happy.


    "Of course it looks good," Huo Qingchuan picked up his daughter from the ground. "My little princess looks good in everything."


    Yan Yan was amused by her father and giggled. Then she struggled to get down to the ground and ran to me¡° Where''s mom? "


    "Of course, my mother also thinks that Yan Yan is pretty," I thought, bending down and pinching her little face. "It''s just like a little girl of an ethnic minority."


    Get parents consistent praise, Yan Yan more happy.


    "Yan Yan, after receiving such a wonderful gift, would you like to say thank you to my aunt?" I asked my daughter.


    "Good!" Yan Yan claps her hands.


    "I''ll take a picture for Yan Yan first, send it to my aunt, and then Yan Yan says to my aunt." Then I took out my cell phone and turned on the camera.


    Yan Yan very with a few pose, each one has a small dimple.


    "OK, send it to my aunt..." I opened wechat and sent the photos just taken to Chi Xin.


    To confirm Chi Xin''s reply, I dialed her number.


    "Xiaoxin, your little niece wants to talk to you. I''ll give her the phone." Then I handed the phone to Yan Yan.


    The other two start to talk, Chi Xin doesn''t know what to say at that end. In a word, Yan Yan has been too happy to stop. I quietly quit the warm atmosphere and went to Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s so good," I sighed. "Look at our faces, they seem to have grown up."


    "Are you a fool?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t sigh with me, but mercilessly attacked me, "we Yanyan will go to primary school soon, of course, grow up."


    Sometimes parents are really ambivalent. They want their children to grow up quickly, but they don''t want them to leave them. Just can''t stop the pace of time, only when they are still around, grasp every minute and every second to get along with them, after the child is not around, also have a memory.


    "You won''t be sentimental again," Huo Qingchuan asked. "If you look at your expression, you must be thinking about something."


    "Why do you want to find a boarding school for Yan Yan? She is still so young." I think of the primary school Yan Yan is going to go to, some complain.


    Mingming''s daughter is only seven years old. Is she going to leave her parents at the age of seven?


    The school that the Huo family chose for the only granddaughter was a private noble school, but it was a boarding school, so that the young masters and young ladies could better receive special noble education and be independent as soon as possible.


    But I just want my child to stay by her side. She doesn''t need to be so independent and excellent, as long as she grows up happily by my side.


    Now Yan Yan has been on a lot of specialty classes, I think her pressure has been great.


    "These are for her good," Huo Qingchuan gently comforted me, "so that our appearance will be better than other children. Don''t you want to see her success in the future?"


    "But..." I hesitated, "I still want to see her more."


    Huo Qingchuan smile, "know you are not willing, do you think I am willing?" He sighed softly, "it''s not easy to have a daughter. I want to see her every day. Otherwise, if we miss her, we''ll take her home for a few days. Anyway, dad is very familiar with the principal of the school. "


    See, bureaucracy. There''s a back door.


    "Let''s forget it. We should do whatever we want, and we should abide by the system." I said, "anyway, there are weekends in a week. It''s better to pick up Yanyan at the weekend."


    Later, I had to persuade the impulsive young master to calm down, and I didn''t know whose it was.


    During my conversation with Huo Qingchuan, Yan Yan came back after calling, and has already hung up.


    "Did you have a good chat with my aunt?" I hugged my daughter. "You''re happy."


    "Well," Yan Yan replied, "my aunt said she would take me to Disney next time."


    Anyway, it''s fun to play with her.


    The topic I talked with Huo Qingchuan just now makes me feel a little sad. I always feel that my daughter will leave me tomorrow.


    "Yan Yan, go to bed with mom and Dad today. I haven''t been together for a long time." I volunteered.


    "Sleeping with mom and dad?" Yan Yan looks at me and Huo Qingchuan.


    I know what she is thinking in her little head. Song Yu''s teaching is really "poisonous", so I rubbed her hair, "of course, Yan Yan doesn''t want to?"


    "Well," the little girl reluctantly agreed, and then got up from me, "I''ll go to the room and carry Ollie bear."


    With that, he ran away.


    In the evening, Yan Yan sleeps with her bear between Huo Qingchuan and me. I gently pat my daughter to sleep. Huo Qingchuan''s task is to tell stories. The three members of the family stay together so quietly. This kind of atmosphere is really comfortable.


    Yan Yan soon fell asleep, sleeping regardless of her bear. Huo Qingchuan bought the bear for her. It grows out of Yan Yan. Because of some obstacles, Huo Qingchuan secretly pulls out the bear''s arm from Yan Yan''s arms, and then gets up and puts the bear on the sofa.


    "That''s a family of three," he whispered to me. "I knew I wouldn''t buy it for her. Now I don''t even hold my father with a bear."


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s childishness, I couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s it. That''s it. That''s the life I want.


    After the inspection on Saturday, the results come out, I can really grasp the happiness in front of me. God, please don''t give me any more hardships.


    I closed my eyes and prayed silently in my heart.

 Chapter 337

    Three days can be slow or fast, in a word, in my more or less expectation and uneasiness, Saturday arrived.


    Standing in front of the mirror, I was still a little restless. My right eyelid was always jumping. I always felt that something bad would happen.


    I was in a daze. Huo Qingchuan didn''t know when he came behind me and hugged me from behind.


    "What are you thinking?" He whispered in my ear.


    The man''s arm ring on my waist, chin against my neck socket, no comb hair prickly touch my ears, it seems that this person is a little lazy.


    I reached over the back of his hand, feeling the familiar temperature, slowly smile, "nothing, get dressed quickly."


    It''s eight o''clock in the morning. We''ll have breakfast and go to the hospital from home. It should be just right.


    Huo Qingchuan and I walked down from the second floor hand in hand. My mother-in-law was waiting downstairs. Maybe I thought too much and always felt that her smile was mixed with other emotions.


    Hand up to some tight tight feeling, I look to Huo Qingchuan.


    The man is smiling at me gently, and I get peace from his eyes.


    "Come on, don''t stand there, come down to eat!" Mother in law said below.


    We came to the table, father-in-law and Yan Yan are not at the table, only the three of us. From the beginning to the end, my mother-in-law didn''t mention the matter of going to the prenatal examination today. She just made me eat more.


    The more she is, the more upset I am.


    Finally, at the end of the day, her mother-in-law told Huo Qingchuan, "drive well on the road. Today, I''ll give you the late. Take good care of him."


    Huo Qingchuan naturally agreed, and even patted me on the back thoughtfully.


    Out of Huo''s house, the sun is just right and the temperature is just right.


    It''s a good day to go out, I think.


    Fasten my seat belt, close the door on one side, and then go back to the driver''s seat.


    "Don''t be nervous, you just think we are going to have an ordinary pregnancy examination today. Anyway, we have to do it anyway." He shook my hand and said to me gently.


    I knew what he meant, so I laughed at him, "it''s OK, I know."


    Seeing me like this, Huo Qingchuan felt relieved. He took his hands back and began to concentrate on driving.


    The hospital is located in the western suburb of a city. It is a private hospital with private membership system. From the appearance, it looks very high-end. The white Gothic architectural style, if you ignore the sign in front of the door, it is difficult to think that this is a hospital.


    Maybe the Huo family is a VIP here. In short, as soon as the car was stable, a doorman in white uniform came up, opened the door respectfully for us, and then bowed: "Mr. Huo, how are you, little grandma Huo?"


    Huo Qingchuan gave the key of the car to the doorman, and then came to me, "has Dr. Lin arrived yet?"


    "Yes, the doctor has been waiting in it." After that, another woman in a nurse''s uniform, who was waiting outside, came up and said, "please follow me."


    This is really a high-level service. Can general hospitals do this?


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be familiar with the road, and he didn''t say anything. He showed me with his eyes that I could go without worry.


    The hospital is very quiet, echoing its tall appearance. It is also a school of European style decoration. In the corridor, carved columns and painted columns, even the potted plants are quite exquisite. Through the window on one side of the corridor, we can see that the hospital''s unique courtyard is now lush and luxuriant. In the morning, the sun is shining through the leaves, and the breeze is blowing.


    Around the faint fragrance of flowers, there is a faint smell of medicine, occasionally walk past the nurse to see us, will bow respectfully.


    "This way, please." The nurse who led us had a nice voice. She pointed to a fork in the corridor and said to us.


    Turn around and walk inside. After a few rooms, we come to Dr. Lin with a special artistic iron railing as the doorplate


    In front of my door.


    The nurse motioned to us to wait for a moment, and then knocked on the door.


    "Dr. Lin, Mr. and Mrs. Huo are here." She said to the inside.


    It was quiet for a while, and then someone came to open the door. When the middle-aged doctor saw Huo Qingchuan, he was a little stunned, and then he showed an exaggerated look, "master Huo, and young grandma, you are here at last, waiting for a long time, come on, come on in!"


    We were let into the room, which was the doctor''s single room, big and tidy.


    Please let''s sit down. Dr. Lin still talked to Huo Qingchuan politely, "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo has already said hello to me in advance. You can rest assured that we will give you the safest and most authoritative service."


    Huo Qingchuan to this kind of show good behavior indifferent, he said faintly, "thank you, but please remember, in any case, my wife can''t have any problems."


    "Of course!" Dr. Lin was willing to turn his eyes to me. "Don''t worry, young granny. The equipment here is the most advanced in China, so you won''t have any discomfort."


    I feel that this man''s attitude seems to be somewhat different, but also can not say what is wrong, so can only smile, "then trouble you."


    After a cup of tea, a doctor with a mask came up and said to take me to the operating room.


    I don''t know how the so-called amniocentesis is carried out, but when I hear the words "operating room", I always feel a little scared.


    "Amniocentesis is not a major operation, but in order to ensure your safety, of course, we have to arrange the top service." Seeing my worry, Dr. Lin reminded me.


    "I''ll go with you?" Huo Qingchuan saw that I still had some concerns and said on one side.


    How can you be so weak? Do you want him to accompany you? I think.


    "No, I''ll just go by myself." I got up and said to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, we just extract a little amniotic fluid from the young lady. It will be ready soon. Our doctors are the most professional. Please rest assured." Dr. Lin said.


    Huo Qingchuan just gave up the idea of going with me, "if you have anything, please let me know." He told the medical staff.


    "Please rest assured." Then the doctor said, and took me to the door.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll go and change my clothes for my grandmother first." Doctor Lin asked.


    Stepping down the long corridor again, I forced myself to calm my heart. I''ve been pregnant for more than four months, and my stomach began to change slowly. I covered my stomach with my palm and wanted to work with the little guy inside.


    Just around the corner of the operating room, I saw a person who didn''t seem to be here.


    It''s strange that you can meet her everywhere.


    Shen Ruoci, wearing a loose coat of lotus root pink and white trousers, was talking and laughing with the nurse next to him and walking towards this side. She didn''t look very surprised when she saw me.


    "Young granny?" She still had a smile in her eyes. "It''s a coincidence that you came here... Without waiting for my answer, Shen Ruoci immediately had a clear expression on his face," I remember. It''s a birth examination. "


    Maybe because of all the things before, I don''t have a good impression of this woman. Originally, I thought that I would change my attitude towards her if I didn''t see her for many days and made up with Huo Qingchuan, but it turns out that''s not the case.


    Once you hate someone, it''s hard to get close to her again.


    But I still maintain the etiquette on the surface, "sister Shen, it''s really a coincidence that I can meet you here. You''re here..."


    Shen Ruoci said with a smile, "I''m a member here. I come here regularly for physical examination. I just came out after the examination. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    I see. She was also the young grandmother of the Huo family in those years. It should be nothing to spend in such a place.


    I smile as a reply to her.


    Shen Ruoci looked at my back and the doctor next to me, "did you come by yourself? Why didn''t Qingchuan come with you for such an important production reduction? "


    When she said this, she seemed a little complacent, but I also knew that I had to refute her, and I felt uncomfortable looking at her expression.


    "He was waiting for me in the doctor''s office. The operation was very fast, so he didn''t come here." I said.


    "Well, I''ll say that Qingchuan is a good husband." Shen Ruoci sighed.


    Whether I am a good husband or not, I have my own judgment. I don''t need others to comment on this, I think.


    So I laughed again, showing a noncommittal attitude to her words.


    "Oh, yes," Shen Ruoci said, regardless of my attitude, "which doctor are you in charge of?"


    When she asked why, I couldn''t figure out what the woman thought, so I could only answer her question, "Dr. Lin." I replied.


    "What a coincidence Shen Ruoci got excited. "I''m Dr. Lin, too. He''s always been in charge of our Huo family."


    What does that mean?


    Seeing the surprise on my face, Shen RuCI''s smile became more obvious. "Before, when I was still at Huo''s, Dr. Lin gave me the examination. I didn''t expect that he would come to you. It''s also very good. Dr. Lin''s level is very high, and the Huo family also trusts him. "


    Listening to the noise of women, I instantly felt that I didn''t want Dr. Lin to be in charge.


    It''s just a joke, and I smile at her, "Yeah, what a coincidence."


    "Don''t delay your time, you go to prepare first, I''ll go to chat with Qingchuan, just today I didn''t drive, can I take your ride back?"


    I can''t say no, I can only agree to the woman''s proposal.


    After a brief meeting with Shen Ruoci, the doctor took me into the operating room, which didn''t look like an operating room. He gave me a clean and tidy suit for me to change into.


    Light pink clothes are very comfortable to wear.


    When he was ready, Dr. Lin came in.


    "Young granny, please lie down here." Dr. Lin pointed to the operating bed.


    I followed the doctor''s instructions and lay on my back, looking at the people responsible for pumping me. Maybe it''s because of Shen Ruoci''s words just now. When I look at Dr. Lin, I always feel that the more I look at him, the worse he looks.


    "First confirm the puncture point with B-ultrasound." Dr. Lin said to his assistant.


    The young doctor nodded, then turned on the B-ultrasound instrument nearby.

 Chapter 338

    As the instrument swept over my stomach, I felt a bit numb.


    "Doctor," I thought of something, "does this still need anesthesia?" The baby is my life, and I don''t want anything that might hurt the baby.


    "No," Dr. Lin replied, "the drug may enter the placenta through amniotic fluid and affect the fetus, so we don''t need anesthesia."


    So I was relieved. I closed my eyes.


    "But don''t worry," Dr. Lin said, "we only need to extract a little of your amniotic fluid. It won''t hurt. Just imagine, it''s an injection."


    I opened my eyes and said, "it''s OK. I''m also worried that the anesthetic will affect the child. It''s just right, and I can see the operation


    They''re all wearing them, and I can''t see any of their faces except their eyes.


    "Are you sure?" Dr. Lin asked the man who operated B ultrasound.


    The man nodded, "OK."


    "Little grandma, in order to ensure that the fetus will not be punctured, you need to turn the position for five times continuously in bed, so that the fetal cells in the amniotic fluid in the uterus can be suspended, which is convenient for us to puncture and extract more fetal cells."


    Of course, I cooperate. As long as it''s for the sake of children, I can do anything.


    I turned over several times according to the doctor''s method, and then I lay flat again after they agreed.


    The instrument of B-mode ultrasound was always on. I saw Dr. Lin take out a long syringe. After disinfection, he gently touched my belly with his gloved hand.


    To be honest, the long needle shining under the operation light is a little scary. I always feel terrible when such a thing goes into my stomach.


    "Little grandma, please be patient." Seeing my frown, Dr. Lin comforted me.


    When it comes to this, what else can''t be tolerated? I closed my eyes. "Please don''t hurt my child." I said.


    "Please rest assured." The man''s promise reached me.


    Then it seems to disinfect my stomach, and then spread the above things, should be to start it.


    In the next few seconds, the feeling of foreign body into the body made me have a layer of goose bumps, different from the usual injection, this feeling mixed with pain and uneasiness, I tightly frowned.


    This process only lasted for a short time. With Dr. Lin''s "OK", I opened my eyes.


    There seems to be a little translucent liquid in the needle tube. Dr. Li handed it to his assistant. The man pushed the liquid in the needle tube tightly into another container, added a cover, and then put it in a special box nearby.


    After a bit of pinhole treatment, I sat up from the bed.


    There is only slight discomfort in the abdomen. As the doctor said, it''s really a very simple process.


    After changing my clothes, I went back to the office with the doctor.


    There are only Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci. When we come back, Huo Qingchuan stands up and walks to me.


    "How''s it going?" He asked me eagerly.


    I gave him a smile. "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "That''s because Dr. Lin''s medical skill is very good," Shen Ruoci also came over, "well, I''m right."


    Everyone was there, and I looked at her. "Yes, thank you, Dr. Lin."


    "Grandma, you''re welcome. That''s what I should do." The man went back to his desk and sat down. The three of us also went over. Huo Qingchuan helped me to sit on the soft chair.


    "When will the test results come out?" I can''t wait to ask. Yesterday, my mother-in-law told me that it would be OK in one day.


    "This may require you to wait patiently for a period of time," Dr. Lin said. "Amniotic fluid only extracts fetal cells. We need to send them to the designated department for culture. After culture, we can check the chromosome arrangement."


    "How long will it take?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "It''ll take about 15-20 days." Dr. Lin said, "we will deliver the results to your house."


    Why does it take so long? Do I have to wait so many days?


    But strange, I should be very anxious, deep in my heart and there is a feeling of letting go, really strange.


    "It''s very urgent," Dr. Lin said, "in addition to the chromosome, we will test other things through this cultivation to ensure that your child can be born healthily."


    "That''s fine," Shen Ruoci added. "We can''t be careless about children''s affairs. We should be more patient and so on."


    Huo Qingchuan also comforted me, "we''ll wait."


    Everyone said that. No matter how anxious I was, I couldn''t get out, so I nodded.


    After that, Dr. Lin told us something to pay attention to before we could leave.


    Shen Ruoci, who was going to go with us, suddenly changed his mind and said to us with some apologies, "I suddenly remembered that I had to talk to Dr. Lin about some things, so I won''t go with you."


    "What''s the matter, do you want us to wait for you?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "No, let''s go. Let''s have a rest early." Shen Ruoci looked at me and said.


    "Then we''ll go." Huo Qingchuan took my shoulder and walked out of the hospital.


    It''s the best. I don''t want to go with this woman.


    The car has been parked at the door of the hospital. Just like when he came, the doorman respectfully handed the key back to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Late late, your face seems a little white, uncomfortable?" Huo Qingchuan tied the seat belt for me, and said with some concern.


    "I''m fine," I thought back. "Maybe I''m hungry."


    With that, I shook my watch at him. After all, it''s all this time.


    Although the operation time is very short, but a lot of time, unconsciously. It''s already noon.


    "Pregnant women have a good appetite. I don''t feel it at all." Huo Qingchuan for himself also fasten the seat belt, half jokingly said.


    "Of course, I''m two." I retorted.


    "Well, well, now you''re the biggest." He started the car with a smile. "Why don''t we go to the nearest restaurant and have dinner first?"


    But there may be another person at home, waiting for us eagerly.


    "Go home and eat together." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan shrugged, "I don''t care. Can you insist?"


    "What do you think of me as? I''m not starving." I look at him helplessly, "let''s go."


    With a smile, Huo Qingchuan starts the car.


    We got home at the right time. The luxurious lunch of Huo family had just begun.


    Huo Yining was sitting at the table in his ordinary household clothes. He was confused when he saw us coming back¡° You two, where did you go in the morning? "


    "Little ancestor, it''s noon now. Look at the time." Huo Qingchuan speechless said his brother.


    Every weekend when nothing happens, the young master always sleeps till the end of the day, and no one asks him to have breakfast, because it seems that once he heard people whisper, he has a very serious anger.


    My mother-in-law came from the living room and saw us with different joy.


    "Kawakawa, tardy, you''re back." She came this way. "Just in time. Let''s have lunch together."


    "Well," I said to my mother-in-law, "the time is just right."


    Yan Yan ran down from the upstairs, and Zhang Bo, who was behind her, told her to be careful not to fall.


    Seeing us, the little girl ran over and hugged me in a gust of wind, "where have you been? As soon as you wake up, you will disappear."


    I snore Yan Yan''s hair, "little lazy pig, when did you wake up?"


    Listen to me ask, Yan Yan is very embarrassed to spit out his tongue, and then let go of me, went to Huo Yining side, holding his beloved little uncle''s arm, "when Uncle Yining wakes up, I wake up."


    "Little guy, I''ll look for the blocking bag." Huo Yining smiles and gently pokes on Yan Yan''s forehead.


    Yan Yan laughs happily, the atmosphere on the whole dining table is relaxed instantly.


    After everyone is seated, I always feel that Youdao''s eyes are always wandering on me. It seems that if I don''t explain, I won''t be able to eat today.


    I put down my chopsticks and caught my mother-in-law''s eyes.


    But I haven''t opened my mouth yet. My mother-in-law spoke first¡° How about today''s birth inspection? Is there any discomfort? "


    Of course, she won''t directly speak out the unpleasant questions. I found out a long time ago that my mother-in-law''s speech is really artistic, and she won''t embarrass me in this situation.


    "No, Dr. Lin is very conscientious." I said.


    "It may take 15 to 20 days to get out. Before that, all we can do is wait." Huo Qingchuan said the following for me. He was very casual and didn''t seem to care about the result.


    His performance reassured me. He said he would believe me. Now he is proving it to me with action.


    To get this result is not the result, mother-in-law is also very calm, she picked up chopsticks to continue to eat, "it doesn''t matter, the result will always come out, come out early, come out late are the same."


    I couldn''t believe the same expression on my mother-in-law''s face.


    "Mom, did you go to the hospital?" Huo Yining knows what we are going to do, and doesn''t say anything, but Yan Yan asks naively.


    "Well." I nodded to my daughter.


    "What''s wrong with mom? Is she sick?" Yan Yan, who didn''t know anything, showed a worried expression.


    I smile, "mom is very healthy, good."


    "Then why go to the hospital?" Yan Yan asked again¡° Didn''t you go to the hospital when you were sick? "


    I don''t know how to answer this question for a moment, or Huo Yining said to Yan Yan with a smile, "do you want to know


    I''ll go. This uncle looks like a bad kid. Yan Yan is really just a kid.


    Yan Yan is very serious to Huo Yining nod, a face of ignorant.


    Fortunately, Huo Yining also knows how to avoid suspicion. He didn''t say anything too much.


    "Mom and dad just went to the hospital to let the doctor see if the baby in mom''s stomach belongs to younger sister or younger brother."


    Yan Yan''s eyes widened in surprise, and then looked at me, "really? Is that a little sister or a little brother


    I am speechless. Although I have avoided a crisis, how can I answer this question?


    "I don''t know yet. It will take some time to know." Huo Yining smiles mysteriously and answers Yan Yan''s question.


    Well, he can see the circle. Anyway, the child''s memory is not so strong. When the result comes down, she will forget it.

 Chapter 339

    It''s hard for your life to be as happy as you expect, but it''s like a law that disasters often happen in your unconscious imagination.


    For example, I thought that life would recover and be happy after birth examination, but I didn''t expect that in the end, what was waiting for me was such a ridiculous reality.


    How can my child not belong to Huo Qingchuan? How is that possible?


    On the Wednesday of the third week after the birth inspection, Huo Qingchuan came to the company to pick me up from work as usual. These days, he has been meticulous and considerate to me, which has greatly moved me.


    The bulge of the belly is more obvious. Recently, I always like to gently touch the more and more bulged and hardened belly with my hand, as if I can feel the growth of a child.


    Whenever I smile unconsciously, Huo Qingchuan always smiles at me: "it''s giggling again. Later, how come your stomach is getting bigger and bigger, but your IQ is getting lower and lower?"


    I''m in a good mood and don''t care about his teasing.


    "As long as children can be safe, what''s the point of being stupid?" I usually answer him like this.


    Often at this time, Huo Qingchuan will be more happy, will constantly nag me, say some words that do not conform to his CEO attributes.


    Such days are what I want, safe children, gentle husband, and the future I expect.


    I never thought that what was waiting for me at home was such a ridiculous proof.


    When Huo Qingchuan and I got home, the setting sun was shining on the magnificent white buildings of Huo family, which added a touch of aristocratic color.


    The servants were still busy in and out of the house, and could not see any difference from the usual appearance.


    Huo Qingchuan took my hand into the room and saw our people salute respectfully. Everything was going on in an orderly way like every rich family''s day.


    Although it''s the end of August, and it''s still a while before dark, the sun is shining through the glass, but it''s not hot.


    We saw the father-in-law and mother-in-law sitting there in the living room. From a distance, their faces didn''t look very good. What happened? I think.


    Approached, two people found us two, mother-in-law straight staring at me, still can not see anger, and father-in-law, even a look did not look over.


    Is it my illusion that the temperature of the air conditioner in the room is a little low today.


    My mother-in-law had a chill behind me. I had a bad feeling.


    "Mom and Dad, we''re back." Huo Qingchuan can certainly feel the atmosphere here. He takes the lead in saying hello to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    My father-in-law didn''t give me any reaction directly, but my mother-in-law''s eyes, like a strong adhesive, were firmly locked on me, which made my hair stand on end.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan took me to the sofa and wanted to find out why.


    My father-in-law just slightly distracted his attention from us, especially me. His laser like stern eyes scanned me, which made me feel even more scared from the bottom of my heart.


    "Xiaochuan, are you late to pick up today?" Just when I thought the atmosphere here was going to suffocate me, my mother-in-law finally sent her compassionate voice and asked about unimportant things.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t know what medicine his parents sold in gourd, so he nodded, "yes."


    After getting a reply, my mother-in-law was silent again, but her sight became more and more intense, so strong that I could clearly feel that the reason why they were like this must be in me.


    What''s the matter? I''ll give you a happy talk about life or death. Is it urgent? I roared from the bottom of my heart.


    Once people realize that others are not good at themselves, they will subconsciously reflect on themselves to see if they have done something wrong unintentionally, thus causing other people''s dissatisfaction. I think back on my behavior in recent days. It seems that I haven''t done anything to miss it. Even when I went out this morning, my mother-in-law said goodbye to me very warmly.


    So the current situation really makes me a little confused.


    "Mom and Dad, did I do something wrong?" I really can''t bear the dull atmosphere any longer, I asked.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law were stunned by my opening. They narrowed their eyes, but they didn''t answer.


    In the atmosphere once again on the most embarrassing time, Huo Yining came back.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? The atmosphere doesn''t seem very good. " The young master who just came in handed his bag to the housekeeper and sat down beside me naturally.


    It saved my life. I almost thought I was going to suffocate.


    "Xiaoning, you''re back." Huo Yining is really a child loved by the Huo family. No matter how powerful he was, his father-in-law gave him enough face.


    "Well, there''s not much to do today." Huo Yining said, "it''s really rare."


    My father-in-law gathered his smile, narrowed his eyes again, and looked away from Huo Yining.


    At the end of the day, I still don''t know why they are like this.


    But the answer soon came out. I would have preferred not to come back at this time. Because Yan ganghao came down from the second floor and the whole family were here, which made the child look very happy.


    "What is this?" Huo Yining seems to have found something on the tea table in front of her mother-in-law and reached for it. From my point of view, I can see clearly that it was a white file bag, which seemed to contain something.


    "XXX private hospital, chromosome test report?" Huo Yining looked at the title on the bag and read it aloud.


    When I realized that there might be some content in the document, I didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, my back was cold, and my heart was hanging.


    "Brother, this is my sister-in-law''s inspection report." Huo Yining said to us, "it seems to be sent here."


    The bag has obvious marks of unsealing. My parents in law have been waiting for this thing these days. I think they can''t wait to open it after receiving it.


    But what''s their reaction, what''s wrong with the child being checked out, or... Another idea I can''t even think about, because it''s impossible.


    Huo Yining didn''t take out the contents, but handed me the bag¡° This is your treasure. I''d better return it to the owner. " He said.


    I frowned and found that the bag was a very thin paper document, but it was quite heavy in my hand.


    "It''s been so many days. It''s finally here." Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    "Mom, mom, what''s this? Is it a report to tell Yanyan whether your baby is Yanyan''s younger brother or sister? " My daughter was lying on my lap, excitedly holding the document with a small hand, looking up and asking me.


    It''s a pity that she can remember that day and recognize such a bag.


    I feel Yan Yan''s hair, "silly child, how can the baby be a younger brother or a younger sister now?"


    "When will you know? Uncle Ning said so. " Yan Yan was more puzzled.


    I didn''t answer her. I just moved my hand over her head with a smile.


    "Let me have a look," Huo Qingchuan said, laughing at his daughter''s innocence and drawing the document from me.


    Unprepared, I watched the document get further and further out of my sight, and then into the hands of the man. Look up, I see the face of father-in-law and mother-in-law, seems to be more dignified and ugly.


    It''s cloudy, if you have to describe it.


    Huo Yining also looked at us with great interest. My heart beat faster and faster.


    I saw Huo Qingchuan pull out the report with a smile, and then look at the content with a smile. He even gave me a positive look before.


    Then, the smile solidified on his face and became one of the most ugly expressions. Then it lightened and his face became shocked.


    I clenched my fist, because the woman''s intuition told me that the above content is absolutely not as simple as the child''s problems.


    Huo Qingchuan holding the hand of the report gently trembles, he incredible look to my side. There was a dark and turbulent torrent in his eyes, which seemed to be coming out fiercely.


    "What''s the matter? What''s that look like? " Huo Yining doesn''t know why. He got up, came to Huo Qingchuan behind, pulled out from his hand and told, "I''ll have a look."


    "After culture, the chromosome combination of the fetal cell and the chromosome combination of its father (Huo Qingchuan) young master..." Huo Yining read out the results, but at the most critical point, he stopped.


    Then he looked as like as two peas, and he frowned.


    The ominous premonition is more and more intense. The nerve process on the forehead is pounding. I snatch the report in Huo Yining''s hand and anxiously look for the second half of the paragraph Huo Yining didn''t read.


    "It doesn''t match, so the fetus is not related to its father (Huo Qingchuan) I don''t know why I read the above content, and I don''t know it.


    A thunderbolt from the blue.


    How is that possible, how is it possible?!


    In response, I looked at the people around me like asking for help. I finally knew the reason why my parents in law reacted like this. It turned out that it was because of this.


    But this result must be something wrong, it must be something wrong, because the child, it is Huo Qingchuan.


    Even if I want to explain my innocence immediately, I can''t say a word fluently because of the huge blow, and my hand trembles violently.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Only Yan Yan didn''t know the truth. She asked anxiously.


    At this time, I have no time to take care of my daughter''s care. I have to force myself to calm down and at least give a good explanation.


    Holding the report in one hand and pressing the other hand on it to make it tremble less violently, I bit my lips and closed my eyes tightly, soothing the nerves confused by the impact.


    "Late, late, can you explain?" But he won''t give me enough time to organize words. Huo Qingchuan''s voice sounds colder than ever before. It''s more like it''s coming from the ground.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the man nearby. There was no more tenderness in his eyes. There was only cold, chilling coercion and disappointment in the softest part of my heart.


    No, no, listen to me, it''s not true!

 Chapter 340

    I''m like a heinous sinner. I''m being tried by the Huo family. This is the court of humanity. I don''t have a defense lawyer.


    I seem to be on my own.


    "Later, you can explain." My mother-in-law finally opened her mouth, and the coldness in her words was also chilling.


    "It''s, it''s not, it won''t be like this, I don''t have it!" Even though I tried my best to calm myself down, I still couldn''t say a complete sentence, let alone a logical defense for myself.


    My incoherent explanation made the Huo family more dissatisfied, and the atmosphere reached the extreme.


    "Isn''t this child mine?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice is not big, but suppresses the volcano that is about to erupt. It will erupt at any time.


    My heart is trembling. I have never been so afraid of Huo Qingchuan.


    "No, no!" I said in a panic, and then realized that my statement would definitely make people more misunderstood, so I changed the statement, "this child is yours, it''s yours!"


    "What''s this?" Huo Qingchuan cold eyes, grabbed the report from my hand, shaking the paper to question me, thin paper issued a harsh voice.


    How do I know why?


    It''s hard for me to argue, because I don''t know which link is wrong, and I can''t explain for a moment. "¡¤¡¤" I feel like my head is going to explode. "There must be something wrong. There must be something wrong." I can only repeat over and over again, as if only in this way, not to lose their cool.


    "Do you mean that the senior expert Dr. Lin''s diagnosis is wrong, and the instruments of those research institutes are also wrong, so we are given such a result?" The mother-in-law asked in a cold voice.


    "There''s no other explanation except this," I said in a panic. "You have to believe me. I''m innocent."


    "Later and later, you can see the reality clearly," the mother-in-law''s tone was ruthless. "Dr. Lin is the exclusive gynecologist of our Huo family. He has never made any mistakes in decades. The organization he entrusted is also the most authoritative organization in a city and even in China. How can they make such low-level mistakes?"


    "But, but..." I really can''t calm down and think about it well, but I can''t explain my position, "my child, I really belong to Qingchuan."


    "But here''s the evidence. Do you want us to believe your empty talk?" The words like the judgment of a father-in-law came down and hit me hard.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤" everyone is aiming at me. Even Huo Yining, who has always helped me, is silent now. I think he must feel that he must be very upset for helping me such a chaste woman.


    Tears fall out, is anxious, disappointed, or distressed?


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why did you cry? What were you talking about? " In an emergency, I forget that Yan Yan is still here. I really don''t want my daughter to see her ugly appearance, but now I can''t help even if I want to protect my daughter.


    Tears clattered out, I can''t control the mood, but sobbed.


    Yan Yan see me like this, also immediately red eyes to cry, while holding my arm while soft comfort me, "Mom, you don''t cry, what''s the matter with you?"


    The more she does, the more pitiful I feel. The concern of children and the indifference of adults formed a sharp and strong contrast, let my heart tightly together.


    I hold the clothes in my heart, as if it can relieve my suffocating heart.


    No one helped me, no one spoke for me, and I''m still a sinner in their eyes.


    I can''t get a little sympathy from them for my appearance, let alone trust. They didn''t trust me from the beginning. Let me really sad is, originally agreed to trust each other, mutual love Huo Qingchuan, he must be completely disappointed with me.


    How to do, originally expected to get better life, will be lost again?


    The more I think about it, the more sad it is. The speed of tears flowing out is faster than that of wiping them off. I think I must be very embarrassed when they are serious.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a woman." Her mother-in-law''s words rang out from her ears again, "where did our Huo family treat you badly, and how did they treat you badly? You should have done such shameless things, and you still have the face to stay in our family. If we don''t do this check, are you going to keep this wild seed in the Huo family for the rest of your life? " There is no room for the ugly question to insert a knife into my broken heart.


    Wild seed, what an insult this is to my unborn child.


    "I admire you very much. Knowing that there is no fire in the paper, I dare to check it. Do you think that if you shed a few tears, we will believe you?" Mother in law continued¡° I tell you, the Huo family will never tolerate your behavior. You''d better be prepared! "


    It has become the threat of nakedness. At this time, she is not faced with her daughter-in-law, but with a bitter enemy. That''s all.


    My mother-in-law didn''t like me at all, so she sentenced me to offend me. I have nothing to say, but Huo Qingchuan, doesn''t he believe me?


    He is my only dependence and hope in this family, and also the only person in the world who I hope he can believe me.


    I ignored my mother-in-law''s words and looked at the man opposite me in tears. Although I looked vaguely, he was there.


    I took him by the arm and with all my strength I moved my lips. "You have to believe me. Didn''t you say you believe me? I don''t, I really don''t. this child is yours! "


    The man didn''t react immediately. The warm tears fell on my arm with scorching temperature.


    Just when I thought I was going to faint, Huo Qingchuan said again, "late, you are really disappointing. I never thought you were such a woman."


    He also believed in that piece of paper. After all, I''m afraid he just said something like believe me.


    Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. I feebly let go of Huo Qingchuan''s arm, lowered my head and let the tears slide out.


    "Are you no longer going to defend yourself?" I don''t know. After a long time, in short, the sobs of myself and Yan Yan reverberated in my ears, which disturbed my ability to judge time. When the voice of a man sounded again, I felt that it was not true.


    "Will you believe me when I say it?" I''ve stopped thinking. I never really belong to this family.


    "It''s not for you to say, you''re for you to prove, you''re innocent." Huo Qingchuan low roars, his patience also reached the limit.


    "The evidence is here. How can she prove it?" Mother in law said in the distance.


    "It''s really tricky. It''s very important. The hospital would not make such a funny mistake." Huo Yining also stood in a neutral position and no longer helped me.


    He did the right thing, and now everything is against me.


    "Yes, I can''t prove it." I wiped my tears and said weakly.


    After people are extremely sad and disappointed, they will always develop a kind of burnout in proportion to the sadness just now, which makes people not want to and unable to think seriously.


    "That is to say, you admit it?" Huo Qingchuan with a storm of questioning in the ear sounded, really frightening.


    I didn''t say anything. All I can do now is silence.


    "I''m asking you something!" Huo Qingchuan''s voice suddenly became loud. It was like thunder in my ear, and my heart began to tremble.


    Yan Yan also seems to be scared by his father, wow cry out.


    "Dad, don''t bully mom, mom is crying... Even if she is crying, Yan Yan also uses her weak power to excuse me, which makes me doubly sad.


    I tried to hold Yan Yan in my arms, but the touch in my hand disappeared in an instant.


    I looked up in surprise and saw Huo Qingchuan pull Yan Yan away from me with almost rude action. Daughter''s small body in the man''s strong pull, almost stand unsteadiness, murmur poor.


    "What are you doing?" I can suffer any grievance, but I can''t watch my daughter suffer, and my voice is loud.


    I want to get my face back, but the strong action of men has isolated my daughter and me. This kind of feeling seems to have been similar. The last time Huo Qingchuan went to meilinyuan to rob Yanyan, I felt this way.


    It''s so hard for people to get along well with each other, but it''s so easy for them to turn against each other. Now I just want to vent my anger on my loving husband half an hour ago.


    The daughter was frightened by Huo Qingchuan''s action and cried even louder. She cried and said something. The cry and the voice of words were mixed together and looked a little sad.


    My heart shuddered with my daughter''s cry, but there was nothing I could do.


    "Send the young lady up!" My father-in-law finally couldn''t help it and said to the housekeeper.


    "No, no!" I want to stop them from moving towards Yan Yan, but Huo Qingchuan can''t move his arm. I can only watch Yan Yan walking upstairs pulled and hugged by the old housekeeper.


    God, why should I suffer like this?


    "Late, I advise you to think about how to explain the child in your stomach. People who are in trouble should not think about the little granddaughter of the Huo family." Said the mother-in-law.


    "Yan Yan is also my daughter!" I''m really a little annoyed. I can''t tolerate insults and contempt from others again and again. People are equal. Why do they look down on people?


    My mother-in-law was stunned by my strong retort, and her face was incredible.


    "What did you say? What was your attitude?" She glared at me with a look of horror as well as shock.


    Perhaps in her mother-in-law''s point of view, a woman married into the Huo family should be submissive and obedient to the Huo family. It is her duty to be right, and she should be punished if she does wrong. If she is wrong, she has to contradict her elders. It''s something she can''t think of.


    Now that I have done the most rebellious act she can''t see past, I think she can''t accept it.


    I just looked at my mother-in-law, word by word, "Yan Yan is my daughter, why do you want to take her?"

 Chapter 341

    Then her mother-in-law laughed angrily, and she looked at me with an extremely exaggerated expression, "what do you say? Why should we take away the face?"


    She must be quite angry, because when she said this, she got up and came to me.


    I stood up not to be outdone. I was tall. Because of this, I was not pressed down by her momentum.


    "Just because Yan Yan is Qingchuan''s daughter and Huo''s princess, we can take her away!" My mother-in-law looked me in the eye and said, "if you don''t take her away, will you let her follow you, a woman who doesn''t obey women''s law, and learn no three no four?"


    Others can insult me, but if I hurt my important people, no matter who they are, I will not give up.


    "You I admit that my mother-in-law''s words just touched my bottom line. I glared at her and clenched my hands into fists, but I didn''t do anything.


    "Why, do you still want to hit me?" My little action didn''t escape my mother-in-law''s eyes. She held on to my suspected unfilial details and said, "it''s really against you. You''re pregnant with other men''s wild seeds, and now you want to fight me. Late, where do you come from


    I gave up, even if my mother-in-law''s saliva sprayed on my face, even if her eyes wanted to kill, I didn''t flinch, "I say again, my child is not a wild seed, if it is, it is also a wild seed of the Huo family."


    Therefore, people can say anything when they are excited. When I say this, I am even stunned.


    My mother-in-law was also stunned for a moment, and then she heard a loud "pa", which made me feel hot pain on my face.


    I covered my face, incredible but still stubborn looking at the angry mother-in-law.


    She was so angry that she began to shiver. "You, you, you cheap woman, dare to talk to me like this, you are against you!"


    Because of the violent ups and downs of the mood, mother-in-law some unsteadiness, Huo Yining quick eyes in the past to hold his aunt, the eyes of blame to me.


    Then her mother-in-law seemed to be out of breath, and her face became pale along with her heart.


    "Come on, get a doctor!" Huo Yining noticed that there was something wrong with her mother-in-law''s situation and told the servants standing next to her.


    The Lord People''s "war" let those people also have no idea, in ordinary days the agile Zhang Ma stumbled ran out.


    Huo Qingchuan father and son also ran to check the situation of his mother-in-law, three people around a woman worried, leaving me alone.


    I don''t know where I got the courage to contradict my mother-in-law. It''s like being possessed. But I don''t regret it, because I didn''t say anything wrong.


    Don''t want to let mother-in-law be stimulated again temporarily, Huo Yining and father-in-law help mother-in-law to stand up, walk toward the direction of bedroom.


    Before leaving, my father-in-law turned his head and gave me a cold look, "don''t let us see you in a short time, go away!" Low voice like a hammer, heavy percussion in my heart.


    The noisy living room quieted down, leaving me and Huo Qingchuan alone.


    My mood fluctuated violently because of the farce just now, and my father-in-law''s ultimatum made me flustered.


    Huo Qingchuan stood with his back to me. My face was still hot. I put down my hands and hung on both sides of my body.


    The whole body''s strength seemed to be taken away. I staggered a few times, but I didn''t fall down.


    After a long time, Huo Qingchuan''s shoulders trembled, and then I heard the voice of the man who seemed to be smiling. Looking from the back, he seemed to cover his mouth with a hand.


    Then he turned around and I finally saw his face.


    Are you laughing or crying.


    My heart is screwed together again, and I don''t want to see him like this.


    "Late, you''re really good," he said. He took a step towards me, his deep pupils focused into my eyes. "Do you feel a sense of accomplishment in playing around our family?"


    The sneer on the man''s face, which makes him look so terrible.


    Hands on both sides of the body clenched into fists, nails pinched into the meat. I didn''t answer what Huo Qingchuan said.


    "I''m stupid. I''m stupid. I believe in the so-called love. I believe you always love me." Huo Qingchuan didn''t want to wait for me to answer. He laughed at himself, "after all, I''m not as good as a dead man."


    The thing I hate most is to pull out irrelevant people. Why does he have to do this every time. It''s not enough to hurt each other, but also involve innocent people?


    I bit my lip and kept silent. I was worried that if I burst out, I would be hysterical.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it something I''m talking about? " Huo Qingchuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "It seems that he is. After all, when did you get involved with Song Yu?"


    The torrent of anger surged, pounding the Bank of reason.


    "It''s really hard for you. In order to raise his children well, you have to cooperate with me in such a love dog blood play. Maternal love is really great." Huo Qingchuan added.


    Ha ha, I see. Since trust is so vulnerable, why did you make a false promise to say trust at the beginning?


    "If I want to raise his children well, do I need to stay at Huo''s? Song Yu is also a young and promising elite in the industry. I can be regarded as the leader of a company. I won''t lack the money to raise children. " I fought back, laughing.


    "Oh? Why is that? " Huo Qingchuan''s eyes narrowed and he seemed very interested. "Tell me, I want to know why you are here."


    He is so strange that I can hardly recognize a man''s face.


    Seeing that I didn''t answer for a long time, Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "can''t it be that you can''t meet your needs as a woman because your love is dead. You see, we are husband and wife. It''s natural for us to do such a thing


    His thin lips opened and closed, and I couldn''t help it any more when he said something that pushed people to the top of their anger.


    I waved out my hand, and with all my strength, I fanned the man''s face.


    But my wrist was caught by a powerful force in midair. No, it should be said that it was tightly pinched. It was very painful.


    "Why, angry? I think I''m right. " He still said with a smile, did not let go of my hand.


    "Let go of me!" I regardless of the shout, with greater force to break free from his imprisonment, but the more struggling, wrist because of friction more and more pain. The more you struggle, the more painful you are, the more you struggle. In this way, your wrist is already hot.


    He still refused to let me go. I started to use both hands and feet when I lost my normal sense, just to free myself.


    Just when I raised my foot and was about to kick the man''s thigh, Huo Qingchuan suddenly let me go. I didn''t grasp my strength well. In addition, I thought Huo Qingchuan wouldn''t let me go like this. He was careless and fell back.


    The man was right in front of me. When I fell down, I even saw his indifferent eyes.


    But this time, he didn''t do anything.


    I fell heavily on the carpet. Although there was a cushion effect of high-grade carpet, I still felt pain and discomfort in my stomach.


    I hold the ground with one hand to make myself look less embarrassed. I look up at the man, and the man looks down at me. His eyes meet in the air, but the only thing left is mutual hatred.


    "Don''t be so excited. In case Song Yu''s children can''t be protected, the Song family will break the incense." Huo Qingchuan said condescending.


    If this is the tone of concern, then I really want to thank him.


    I moved my body, endured my discomfort and stood up from the ground.


    After the fierce physical struggle just now, I have no strength to quarrel with him. "Don''t worry about this. I will take good care of my child."


    "Is it?" Huo Qingchuan lightly asked, "but it''s a pity that our Huo family has no place to raise children for other men."


    This is under the order of "guest". Although it''s not appropriate to use "guest" to describe me, how can I really integrate into this family?


    Even if my father-in-law doesn''t say it or he doesn''t, I won''t stay here any longer.


    "I will go," I closed my eyes, do not want to see everything here, "divorce agreement, I will sign, so please let go of the people I value, do not slander them."


    I closed my eyes and couldn''t see Huo Qingchuan''s expression. After a long time, the man sneered, "in order to protect the person you attach importance to, are you willing to give up glory and wealth?"


    I no longer answer such naive questions from him, turn around and walk towards the door.


    At the corner of the corridor, I turned my head. "I don''t want to see you again. I''ll give you an address. After you sign, please send it to me by mail."


    Out of the Huo''s home, the original dignified and suffocating air seemed to stretch out. I also want the drowning fish to return to the sea and feel reborn.


    I didn''t take anything with me. It''s still bright outside. Even if it''s dark, it doesn''t matter. I just want to leave this place quickly.


    The servants of the Huo family have received the most strict training, so when they see their little grandmother go out of the house alone and bring nothing, they are wise to ask nothing but bow to me.


    After a long walk, when I came to the gate, the guard got up to salute and asked me where I was going.


    I didn''t answer him, just walked out of the door of the Huo family.


    As long as I get out of this door, I will have nothing to do with the Huo family.


    My pace is a bit faltering. The pain of falling to the ground just now is still there. If I feel it carefully, my face is still hot, but I can''t turn back and stop. I want to leave this place.


    After walking for a long time, it was getting dark.


    The villa area in the eastern suburb is really big. With two legs, I''m afraid I can''t walk out all night.


    It seems that it is to increase the degree of my despair. In the original good weather, the wind suddenly blows, and the humidity in the air suddenly increases, which is the precursor of rain.


    I step by step toward the only bus stop Pavilion, usually five minutes can drive all the way, but I can''t get there.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the rain stars have hit my face. I wrapped my clothes and quickened my pace. I can''t get caught in the rain, I can''t catch a cold, I want to protect the baby in my stomach.

 Chapter 342

    I have not been completely abandoned by God, when the first raindrop fell on me, a car with intermittent whistle coming from behind stopped beside me.


    It''s getting dark, and the car''s headlights are dazzling.


    Adapted to the light, I clearly saw a slender figure coming down from the car, a man, slender, wearing light colored casual clothes.


    "I found you, late." Familiar voice, the man came to me, I just came out, is Huo Yining.


    It turned out to be the Huo family who abandoned me like my shoes. I was so shocked that I ignored him for the time being, and even called me by name and surname.


    "Yining?" I can''t believe my eyes. Judging from the situation just now, I''m afraid the Huo family would like me to disappear in this world.


    After all, the Huo family''s young grandmother is pregnant with other people''s flesh and blood, which is a fatal stain for them.


    So, how can Huo Yining be here?


    "What are you doing here?" I asked the man.


    Around the darkness, I couldn''t see his expression clearly, only his voice could be heard. He took my hand and said, "it''s going to rain. Get on the bus."


    I let him pull me into the car and sit down. As soon as the door was closed, the rain hit the windshield in front of the car. Soon, the view ahead blurred.


    "Fortunately, you can''t get in the rain." Huo Yining breathed a sigh of relief, "cold is not good."


    His words with concern, but now I can no longer feel at ease to accept the good intentions of the Huo family.


    "Why did you chase it? Just now ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I still care about Huo Yining''s intention, looking at the continuous flow of rain along the glass, asking questions.


    "You don''t plan to meet Huo family," Huo Yining didn''t answer my question. Instead, he started the car and turned on the wiper¡° Where are you going to stay, I''ll see you off? "


    The car slowly forward, my heart is still up and down.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite believe that you will be like that, sister-in-law." Finally, Huo Yining began to get to the point, "but the report is there, we have no reason not to believe it."


    After calming down, I found that in front of the hard evidence, my explanations were really pale and powerless, and the feeling of grievance overflowed my heart.


    I sucked my nose, so that I would not cry in front of my brother, "since it proves that I am not faithful, why do you want to come out? Your brother didn''t even care about me. "


    "No matter what the facts are, the child is innocent." Huo Yining''s expression looks a bit heavy, "experienced the same thing once, I don''t want to see another tragedy."


    "The same thing?" I don''t know what he''s talking about.


    "The child I lost five years ago, the child of my brother and Shen Ruoci." He said as he drove, a little heavy on the inside and outside, "if it hadn''t been that time, I wouldn''t have


    I remember that Huo Qingchuan told me that Huo Yining had a good life in the Huo family, but he suddenly left the Huo family five years ago to go abroad for development. Is it related to Shen Ruoci''s lost child? What is the meaning of what he said just now?


    I look at him, but Huo Yining has no desire to continue. Now I can''t even protect myself, and I have no energy to pursue other people''s affairs.


    "Thank you." I murmured.


    "We''re still a family, so we don''t have to say thank you." Huo Yining said that it was raining harder and harder outside.


    Yes, we are still a family in name. Maybe in the near future or tomorrow, we will be strangers on each side of the sky.


    I silently look out of the window, the rain curtain has covered the sky and the ground, in addition to the sparse street lights, nothing to see.


    "Where do you want to go today? Would you like to stay in a hotel or my sister''s house? You won''t go back to the Huo family. " Huo Yining raised a more realistic question.


    Yes, no matter how difficult the situation is, let''s talk about it later tonight.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t bring anything out." I don''t even have a pocket. If Huo Yining doesn''t show up, I may not know where to go.


    "Who said no," Huo Yining''s tone returned to the previous relaxed, and then he turned on the car''s rear lights, looked at the back seat, "how can I chase out empty handed?"


    I followed his eyes and saw a bag lying quietly in the back seat. It was the one I used today.


    If it''s not as good as an accident, my mobile phone and wallet are all in it. Fortunately, the key to my temporary shelter, Song Yu''s apartment, should also be in this bag.


    This may be the only good thing today. I leaned over to get the bag and began to search for the contents.


    As I imagined, everything that should be here is there.


    "Thank you very much, Xiao Ning." I was relieved and said to Huo Yining.


    "Come again," turned a bend, Huo Yining frowned, "what did I just say?"


    A family doesn''t speak two languages, but this is the most basic etiquette.


    "So, where are you going?" He asked again.


    Originally empty, I wanted to go to my sister, but I really didn''t want her to know my current predicament. Now that I have the key to Song Yu''s house, I can live with him temporarily. It''s just that although the younger brother seems friendly, it''s better not to let him know about some things. If he inadvertently disclosed my whereabouts to Huo Qingchuan, I''m afraid it would cause more disturbance. But on second thought, what if we let him know about our current situation?


    Even if it''s to avoid trouble, it''s better not to go directly to Song Yu.


    "I have my wallet now. Just send me to the place where I can get a taxi. It''s dark and it''s raining. You should be careful." I said.


    "When I''m out, let me send the Buddha to the West." Huo Yining said, "otherwise, I didn''t have dinner after a noisy day. Would you like to invite me to dinner?"


    I was stunned. From my current position, even face-to-face with the Huo family is an embarrassing thing.


    Seeing that I was in a bit of a dilemma, Huo Yining said with a smile, "I''m kidding. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law is a mean person. I can''t even bear a meal."


    I know he has no malice, so I can only follow him and say, "yes, after all, I will depend on myself in the future. It''s a little bit easier to save."


    My words may be too pessimistic, Huo Yining stopped playing jokes.


    "Even so, you should have a good meal. If you are sad, your child will not be affected." He said seriously.


    I reached out and felt my stomach as if I could feel the pulse of life.


    "I know." Of course, I will take good care of the child. The Huo family doesn''t recognize him. I recognize him every day. If I really want to get to the stage of divorce, I have to seize the custody of Yan Yan. My ability now is enough to support two little guys.


    "And Yan Yan there you don''t have to worry," Huo Yining like see through my heart, "I will help watch, maybe in a short time she will miss her mother, will cry, but I will take good care of her."


    "Thank you." This is the third time I thank you tonight. This time, Huo Yining did not refuse.


    "This little thing, you forget, Yan Yan likes my little uncle very much." Huo Yining said with a smile.


    "By the way," he thought of the strange car he saw when he left, "is it OK with my mother-in-law''s health?"


    No matter how wrong she is, it''s always the elder. It''s really because of me that she got sick. If there''s a problem, I''ll regret it.


    "I said you are a kind person," Huo Yining said with a smile, "don''t worry, auntie. She''s OK. She''s just too excited, which leads to the disorder of Qi and blood. She''ll recover after a good rest."


    "Yes." Knowing the details, I don''t need to know too much about other things.


    For the next ten minutes, there was no more conversation between the two of us. The atmosphere in the car was a little too quiet.


    "Don''t you want to know my brother''s state?" Driving into the city, it''s raining harder. In front of a traffic light, Huo Yining asked me.


    When I heard that word, I pause a little, then smile bitterly, "he must hate me now, hate me, never want to see me."


    "Hey" listen to me, Huo Yining sighed, "I can''t see his heart, but when I came out, he was sitting alone in the study with a book, but he couldn''t see anything. He looked very painful."


    His pain, is in chagrin to a betrayal his woman so good, wasted energy.


    Of course, I didn''t say that. I just didn''t say yes to Huo Yining''s words. I didn''t move my face.


    Huo Yining doesn''t mention Huo Qingchuan any more. He drives attentively.


    "Just put me there." although it was raining heavily, I still saw the fast food restaurant where I used to come with Chi Xin. "If you don''t like it, I''ll treat you to some common people''s food?" I said to Huo Yining.


    He said with a smile, "I can''t. If my uncle and aunt know that I''m with you, I''m afraid I don''t have any good fruit to eat."


    Have I become the public enemy of the Huo family now?


    "Don''t get me wrong," Huo Yining continued. "After all, the family is in a mess. I have to go back and have a look."


    "I know. It doesn''t matter." I said.


    The rain is still heavy, the only thing missing in the bag is an umbrella.


    "Well, there should be an umbrella in the drawer in front of you." Huo Yining stopped the car directly opposite the restaurant and said to me.


    He was so well prepared that I opened the drawer in front of him.


    There were not many things in it. I found the umbrella easily. Hand touched next to a hard object, cold touch let me shrink a hand.


    "What is this?" I curiously took out that thing. It turned out to be a camera.


    "I also like photography. It''s useless for a long time. The SLR at home is my favorite." Huo Yining took the camera from my hand and said.


    I''ve seen his high-end SLR. It''s also the young master of the hall Huo family. How can I use such a camera? I''m afraid it''s just thrown in.


    "Then I''ll get off. You should be careful when you drive back." Then I opened the door and opened the umbrella.


    Huo Yining waved to me. After saying goodbye to him, I went into the restaurant.


    It''s raining heavily and it''s normal. There aren''t many people in the restaurant. I found a quiet seat by the window to sit down.

 Chapter 343

    It''s strange that my heart is calm now after a great change.


    The rain outside the window seems to have a growing tendency, raindrops on the window formed a dense curtain, blurred the indoor and outdoor vision.


    In fact, I should have such a heavy rain in my heart.


    I wry smile for a while, slowly stir the porridge sent by the waiter, but there is a slight astringent taste in my mouth.


    The hard pursuit of happiness did not come, but got such an unimaginable result, and then was besieged by the whole family, so that was expelled from the house.


    If Huo Yining didn''t find me, I think I must be the most embarrassed woman in the world.


    In a few days, or tomorrow, I may receive a lawyer''s letter or divorce agreement, so as to completely end all involvement with the Huo family.


    Just, why isn''t this child Huo Qingchuan''s?


    Who is the father of my child? No one knows better than the person concerned. My child''s surname is Huo. How can it be that Huo Qingchuan''s gene doesn''t match?


    There must be some problems. I can accept the final trial of divorce, or give up the identity of the Huo family as a young grandmother. But I can''t allow my child to bear the name of "wild seed" before he was born.


    From the bag out of the mobile phone, I dialed Xia Yi''s phone, told him tomorrow''s company affairs let him preside over, I may not go to the company.


    Generally, I never ask for leave without any reason, so Xia Yi asks me if something is wrong with me, and I can only tell him not to worry.


    Put down the phone, in front of the beautiful color of food, but can''t pick up any of my appetite, settled accounts, I walked out of the restaurant.


    It seems that the rain is a little bit smaller, but it''s not the condition of walking home. I stopped a taxi at the roadside, and I gave the address of Song Yu''s apartment.


    The neon lights in the city reflect different light and shadow on the windows full of raindrops, which makes people feel like they are separated from each other. I sighed.


    There''s oasis''s styour & out in the car. When I was in college, I liked listening to this melancholy series of songs. With the deep sound of raindrops slapping on the car window, it really suits the situation.


    "Ma''am, we are not allowed to take taxis in this community. You see..." the driver stopped his car at the gate of the high-end apartment, turned around and looked at some embarrassment.


    It seems that the rain is getting heavier, but the rule that foreign vehicles are not allowed to enter here can''t be changed. I can only walk back by myself. After paying, I held up the umbrella I got from Huo Yining and went into the rain.


    It was about seven o''clock when I ran out of the Huo family. Now it''s completely dark. When the rain is big and sometimes small, some raindrops hit me through the not very strong umbrella surface.


    The rain splashed on the street spread to my feet unscrupulously. The feeling of moisture spread from the bottom of my skirt to my whole body. The skirt corner seemed to be wet a lot, and it was very uncomfortable to stick to my legs.


    I held my umbrella tightly, quickened my pace, and walked towards the tall building in sight.


    The apartment property has put a red carpet on the main sidewalk of the hall to prevent people from slipping and reduce the trouble of cleaning.


    From the security guard at the gate, I took a bag specially used for holding umbrellas. I stuffed the umbrella in, then threw the rain from my skirt and walked towards the elevator.


    Song Yu really left me a good legacy, which can make me feel abandoned by the world and have a place to stay, not to be on the street.


    I haven''t been here for a long time. There is a faint sense of isolation in the room.


    Even if it''s still raining outside, I still open the window a little. The rain and moisture slowly infiltrate into the room, with the heat and humidity of this season.


    I fell on the sofa, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, played the first channel with it, and then fell into some kind of meditation.


    The sound of rain outside is clearer because of the open window. The sound of TV seems to be drowned. I changed my posture to prevent my stomach from being pressed.


    A person, an apartment, guarding an unknown TV, endures a seemingly endless night.


    I don''t know when I went to sleep. In a word, my dream is full of all kinds of voices, such as shouting, questioning, abusing, criticizing, unremitting, compassionate... These voices are mixed together, leaving no room for me. I want to avoid these sounds that seem to come from hell, but I can distinguish the subtle and painful cry from them.


    "Mom, mom... Is Yan Yan''s voice. It comes from the noisy and filthy voice, helpless, scared and crying.


    Bustling can not see the face of the figure automatically separated from a road, at the end, I finally see the face of my daughter. Her arm was pulled by a tall man. Even if she wanted to run towards me, she couldn''t get rid of that man''s imprisonment.


    "Yan Yan!" I cried, running in the direction of my daughter. But the original static shadow suddenly surged up, carrying me like a huge wave, gradually away from my daughter. I could only stretch out my hand and watch Yan Yan get farther and farther away from me.


    In that small figure is about to be submerged by the crowd again, I anxiously shed tears. Before the vision is completely covered, I saw the face of the person who prevented Yan Yan from running to me.


    With a thunder, I suddenly sat up from the sofa and wiped my forehead with my hand. It was a thin layer of cold sweat.


    The room is very dark, only the light of the TV and the thunder outside, sometimes the things at home shine.


    Maybe the windows are open for a long time, the cold air and moisture can''t wait to pour in, driving the temperature of the whole room a little cold.


    Just as my heart is also cold, it''s better to cool down together like this.


    But I can''t. I still have a little life in my stomach that needs careful care.


    Stand up, go to the window and close the window. I turn on the light in the room. The TV has been on for a long time, but I have to let it work for nothing just to eliminate my inexplicable sense of emptiness.


    It''s less than eleven in the evening. I''m hungry.


    But for a long time, there was nothing to eat at home, and there was no takeout to order at this time. I didn''t want to go out, so I had to be hungry and look forward to tomorrow.


    Dragging my tired body into the bedroom, I fell into bed. The softness of this big bed is no less than that of the master bedroom of the Huo family. Even if it is so strong, it will not make people feel uncomfortable.


    Looking up at the ceiling above my head, I want to make my mind empty and relaxed, but Huo Qingchuan''s face appears in my mind like a demon.


    Just now, in my dream, he held Yan Yan''s tiny arm and didn''t let Yan Yan come to meet me. Is this a dream because of what happened during the day, or a hint?


    No, I won''t let Yan Yan leave me. We were two when we married into the Huo family. Even if we want to leave the Huo family, we must be two.


    "Baby, although you will not have a father when you are born, my mother will take care of you and my sister." I felt my stomach and muttered to myself.


    When I woke up the next morning, I found a piece of wet on the pillow towel. I reached out to touch my face, and there was still wet liquid on it. What''s the matter? When I wake up, I don''t cry. Why do I cry when I fall asleep?


    It''s ridiculous. Now, even if I cry for that person, I won''t get any chance.


    After sniffing and wiping away my tears, I got out of bed and headed for the bathroom.


    I simply cleaned myself up. I searched through the wardrobe to find out the clothes I had put here before. I chose a suit that looked very comfortable and took it out.


    Pregnant women should look like pregnant women. It''s a thing of the past that we should always consider the face of the Huo family and dress appropriately. I used to be bound by these rules. Now I want to live my own life.


    But before that, I have one thing to figure out.


    Take a bag downstairs, called a car at the gate of the community, rent a car, toward a certain direction in the western suburbs.


    Rain in the suburbs, the air is fresh and refreshing. There is a huge stone in my heart, which makes me unable to feel the rare cool in this hot summer.


    After a heavy rain, the whole white house seems more holy and solemn. The giant spray in front of the door is more and more lush, and the huge leaves seem to have crystal rain dripping down.


    Different from last time, this time there was only a young man standing in front of the door who looked like a doorman. At first sight, he was just doing routine work.


    There is no appointment. I''m going to visit myself. No one is welcoming me. This is very normal.


    As I approached the door of the hospital, the uniformed one stopped me.


    "Excuse me, are you..." he put out a hand to block my way and began to question.


    "I''m the Huo family..." the words came to a sudden stop here. I thought about it for a while, and I''d like to start with the purpose of coming here today. "I''m the Huo family''s daughter-in-law. I came here some time ago."


    For this kind of membership place, it will save a lot of unnecessary trouble to use words that can prove one''s identity, although I don''t want to borrow that name again.


    When I heard the two words of Huo family, the guard was stunned and looked at me with a slight frown, "who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment? "


    It''s really troublesome, but I''m still patient. "I came to see Dr. Lin. last time my husband accompanied me. Today he''s not free. I''ll do the prenatal examination myself. I don''t have an appointment."


    Maybe my tone became tough, but the little guard''s attitude was not so horizontal¡° Dr. Lin is out today and is not in the hospital now. "


    Is that the result of no appointment? But I had to find out something, so I laughed, "will he come back today?"


    "It should be, but the timing is uncertain." He said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go in and wait for him." I said.


    Hesitated for a moment, "come in, please." He also made a please sign.


    I went straight past the guard and went inside.


    Although the structure of the building was complicated, I found Dr. Lin''s office easily.

 Chapter 344

    On the way here, I also met several people, who seemed to be a rich wife and the nurse accompanying her. When she passed by me, she gave me a special look, as if she knew me.


    But what''s the point? I''m now the young grandmother of the Huo family. I''m also famous among the rich wives in a city. But before long, I will become an ordinary woman, completely isolated from the so-called upper class society.


    Out of politeness, I knocked on the door of Dr. Lin''s office. Sure enough, there was no response.


    "Excuse me..." there''s a voice coming from behind. I look at the source of the voice.


    A young man in a white coat stood behind me and looked at me with some doubts. "You are, Granny Huo."


    After recognizing me, his expression became a little complicated. I also recognized him. He was the doctor who attacked Dr. Lin that day.


    "Hello," I said to him friendly. It doesn''t matter if he knows my current situation, "do you know when Dr. Lin will be back?"


    "The teacher went to Wu''s house for a visit and will be back before noon." The young doctor answered me, "are you here to find him?"


    His tone is very careful. I''m afraid he knows my test results, but he can''t ask about some things. That''s why he seems so worried.


    "Yes," I''m not going to say much to an unimportant person, maintaining the proper etiquette, "I want to wait for him here, OK?"


    After a few seconds, he replied, "the teacher doesn''t like to have someone in his office. If you have to wait, please follow me to the rest room." He said.


    I don''t care where I wait, as long as I can see the person who decides my life and death.


    "Yes, please." I came to him with kindness. The male doctor turned and took me to another fork in the corridor.


    Last time I came here, I just went to Dr. Lin''s office and operating room. I didn''t know much about the hospital and the zigzag corridor. When I came here, I found that the design of the building was really ingenious.


    After walking for a while, we came to a room with "VIP lounge" on it.


    "Come in, please." The male doctor opened the door and led me in.


    It is worthy of serving the rich. Even the rest room is so tall. But I''m happy to be alone in such a big lounge.


    "Thank you. Go ahead. I can wait by myself." I went to the delicate sofa and sat down to thank the male doctor who kindly brought me.


    "You''re welcome." He said, and then gave me a glass of warm water, "please use it slowly."


    I took the hot water. "Thank you." I said.


    According to the truth, I should have nothing to do with him after I was placed. However, the young male doctor did not leave. Instead, he stood in front of me and seemed to have something to say.


    I drank and looked up at him. "Anything else?"


    "No When I asked him, he seemed to come back and answer.


    "I''ll go out first. Just a moment." He said, "I''ll let you know when the teacher comes back."


    "Thank you," I said with a smile. "Please let me know."


    After the male doctor went out, I restrained my smile and put down my water cup.


    Outside the window of the rest room may be the most beautiful scenery of the hospital. An unknown flowering tree with luxuriant leaves and more colorful flowers after being washed by rain can be smelled in the room. There is a huge fish tank in the room, in which colorful tropical fish swim around in artificial water plants, with round eyes.


    Originally, I was still a little nervous, but after learning that I had to wait for a while, I am now relaxed.


    I sat back on the sofa and took out my cell phone.


    There is a message from Bai Shu on wechat. It seems that I know something about my absence from the company today.


    Bai Jie, I have some private affairs today. I went to the hospital. I went back.


    Originally thought that Bai Shu Rili Wanji would not have time to return to me, but I was less than half a minute later, the mobile phone rang, she called directly.


    After sipping my lips, I picked up the phone.


    "What''s the situation? How did you get to the hospital?" Bai Shu asked directly.


    I don''t want to let others worry about me any more, so I forced a smile to answer her, "I''m pregnant now, my sister. Isn''t it normal to come to the hospital?"


    My answer is very natural, Bai Shu thought, "also, did you go by yourself? Did Mr. Huo accompany you? "


    Think of that person, my heart on a cramp, but I will not show, "he is so busy, can''t spare time ah, such a small matter, I can completely handle."


    Bai Shu "Oh", and then quietly asked me, "I haven''t contacted you these days. What''s your relationship with Mr. Huo?"


    I just remember that in Bai Shu''s memory, Huo Qingchuan and I should still stay at the stage of the cold war at the beginning. My sister Bai, do you know that the "general manager Huo" you are talking about is about to go our separate ways?


    "Still, it''s like that," I managed to keep my mood from letting her hear anything. Somehow, in front of Bai Shu, the fortress I managed to build would easily collapse, "nothing changed."


    "How can it be?" Bai Shu is like very surprised appearance, "you all have a child, Huo always still don''t hold you in the palm of the hand?"


    He once held me in the palm of his hand, but he was the one who dropped me from the palm of his hand.


    I didn''t answer. Bai Shu was worried all the time. "Late, what''s the matter?"


    I covered my mouth to keep the choking from reaching her.


    "Late?" Bai Shu''s voice has obviously changed, full of worry.


    At this time, someone called her voice from the phone, saved my life, "just now the signal is not good, sister Bai, you go to help you, I''ll talk to you when I have time." I said with the greatest courage.


    Bai Shu is still a little suspicious, but it seems that there are more urgent things to deal with. She told me that I must not have something to hide from her three times, and finally hung up reluctantly.


    Tears are still circling in the eyes, I inhaled nose, from the next paper box out of a piece of paper, wipe away the tears about to flow out.


    The side door rang at this time, I didn''t have time to withdraw my hand, the tissue still stayed in the corner of my eye.


    But the good thing is that the person who came here was just one person. The bad thing is that the man who brought me here was the male doctor.


    For a person who is likely to know that I am in a dilemma, seeing the tears of the client undoubtedly proves her misfortune. Is he gloating or pitying in his heart now?


    Seeing my action of wiping my tears, the male doctor seemed to be stunned for a moment, maintaining the action of opening the door, standing in the same place, and seemed to be at a loss.


    Taking advantage of this time, I hastened to dry all my tears with a paper towel and put on a polite and alienated smile, "what''s the matter? Is Dr. Lin back? "


    Seeing me talking to him, the male doctor awkwardly scratched the back of his head and came to me with a white porcelain plate in his hand, which seemed to be a piece of cake.


    "Sorry, the teacher hasn''t come back yet." He answered me, then put the plate on the tea table and pushed it towards me. "This is a special dessert prepared by our hospital for VIP guests. I want to bring it to you for a taste."


    The man''s words are soft, with a little green feeling, which makes me instinctively feel that maybe this young man is not as bad as I think, he is a good child.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry to be so busy and take care of me." After thinking about it, I said to him with a smile.


    My attitude made him even more uninteresting, and his face turned red. "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s our duty to serve the guests. Besides, you are also the patient of the teacher. What I should do." He explained with some incoherence.


    "Have you been with Dr. Lin for a long time?" I suddenly had an idea, so I just chatted with him.


    The male doctor just looked at me, thought about it and replied, "I came to this hospital after graduation. I have been practicing for half a year."


    "I see," I nodded. "It''s hard to work in this kind of membership hospital."


    I don''t know the pride of the so-called upper class people. For them, after paying enough money, the people in these service organizations are no different from their servants. They are all waving around, let alone respecting them.


    Listening to me, the young intern grinned, "it''s not hard, but I can learn a lot from the teacher, which is also helpful for my future development."


    "Are you going to stay here in the future?" I asked him.


    He shook his head, "this is not my kind of ordinary people can come in, even if the money squeeze in, will also find that how hard I can not melt into."


    The man''s words deeply touched me, not a person in the world, how hard can not be close to his life, why am I not?


    We were silent for a while, and then I asked, "I have a question for you. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    The male doctor looked up at me, his eyes seemed to waver.


    "About my prenatal examination report," my heart began to speed up, "I think the results, you should know, my child does not match Huo."


    Maybe I was too straightforward and shocking, and the expression of the male doctor was stiff.


    For a long time, he nodded obscurely, fingers gathered together in front of the body.


    My intuition told me that he must know something. When I saw the hope, I leaned forward. "Did Dr. Lin say anything about this result?"


    The male doctor pursed his lips tightly and kept silent. After a long time, he said, "teacher, the teacher was surprised to see the result. But there is no doubt about the fact that it is the most authoritative testing institution in a city, there will be no problem. "


    Listen to him say so, my heart seems to be half cold again, but I still don''t give up. I hold his hand and stare at him, "is there a possibility that you are wrong? Confused my sample with others, which led to this result? Please, tell me, it''s important to me! "


    The male doctor looked at me in surprise, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything more after all.

 Chapter 345

    Intuition tells me that this male doctor must know something, but if he doesn''t speak, I have no way to know.


    "Please," but this result is really important to me, even more important than my life. It affects the birth and even the future of my baby. How can I give up this possibility? I stood up and stepped in front of the male doctor. I even held his hand excitedly and looked at him eagerly. "Please tell me, my child is from the Huo family, right? There must be something wrong, right? "


    Some of my bold actions surprised the male doctor, and then quickly pulled his hand out of my hands. He looked obviously nervous, and his anxious mood was exposed to me.


    "No, nothing. Don''t say that!" The male doctor was scared to stand up from the sofa. His voice was faltering and his eyes were erratic. His face, which had been slightly red, was even more red now.


    Sure enough, there is something, I thought of it.


    But it doesn''t seem to have much effect to force this young man now. I also know the truth of relaxation and moderation, so I didn''t further embarrass him.


    "I''m sorry, I was in such a hurry." I stood there, staring at him.


    "But I really want to understand the whole story. I don''t want to be scolded before my child is born. Can you understand me?" I said with the most sincere tone.


    The male doctor seemed more restless, he still refused to look at me directly, "the result, the result is not wrong, the teacher''s report will not be wrong!" He left such a strange word and ran away.


    The hope in my heart is so far away. I''m decadent and sit back on the sofa. Will Dr. Lin honestly tell me the truth? In any case, I want him to give me an explanation personally. I can''t decide my child''s fate just by a piece of paper.


    It was almost noon, and I was a little tired. The young doctor never came back. Instead, he was a little nurse who looked more green.


    Nurses here are required to wear masks, so I can''t see her face clearly, but her voice sounds very tender.


    "Granny Huo," she said respectfully, "the elder asked me to inform you that Dr. Lin is back."


    I''m probably the young doctor she said. But it doesn''t matter who I''m looking for, because the one I''m looking for has come back.


    Thanks to the people who came to tell me the news, I got up from the sofa and went to the door.


    Gradually close to that familiar and strange office, my mood is more nervous, in the heart emerge a lot of ideas, there are expectations, there are uneasiness, more is full of aimless.


    I insisted on going by myself, and the little nurse left alone without much trouble. When I came to the door, I found that the originally closed door was now open. It seemed that someone had entered.


    Hand up, just about to knock on the door, I heard the woman''s voice from inside.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can I come back now?" Inexplicably familiar with the voice of a woman, which makes my heart sink.


    "Oh, that old lady is so afraid of death that I have to give her a physical examination. I''m sorry," the frivolous male voice sounded. The owner of the voice was exactly the person I was looking for today¡° What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry? "


    "Hum," the woman snorted coldly, "if it wasn''t for something, how could I waste my time with you!"


    "Don''t be so ruthless. After all, we know each other. It''s not good to cross the river and tear down the bridge." Men smile, this tone I have heard too much, shopping malls those cunning and uneasy, kind men, most like this.


    "Get out of the way!" The woman sounded annoyed. "I told you not to talk about it anymore."


    I frowned because their conversation didn''t sound like the relationship between the general practitioner and the patient. What were they talking about?


    Also, I just don''t come to this hospital twice. Why do I meet Shen Ruoci every time?!


    Is puzzled, originally raised the hand unconsciously touched the door, issued a small voice. Even so, the voice was heard by two people in the office.


    "Who?" Shen Ruoci''s tone sounded a little alarmed. She yelled in a fierce voice.


    Now that it has been discovered, there is no need to escape. But Shen Ruoci, does she know my prenatal examination results?


    While I was thinking, the woman had already come to the door. She suddenly opened the door. When she saw me, her face was scared.


    I also looked at her, because this thoughtful woman rarely had such an expression.


    "Late, late?! Why are you here? " If she were the ordinary Shen Ruoci, she would never call me by my name when there was an outsider. She would at least maintain the respect she showed. This is enough to prove that my arrival is the most unexpected. Or, she didn''t want me to see her here.


    Aware of her gaffe, Shen Ruoci quickly adjusted her state. She changed her panic expression and forced out a smile. "I mean, little grandma, how are you here?"


    At this time, Dr. Lin also came over. His expression was not much better than Shen Ruoci''s. when he saw me, he even laughed, "little grandma Huo, please come here. I don''t know..."


    Why do I come here? I think this middle-aged man should know more or less.


    I didn''t answer their questions. My eyes were always on the faces of men and women, because no matter how I looked at them, they were very unusual.


    Aware of the ingredients in my eyes, Shen Ruoci explained to me after waiting for a few seconds, "well, I came here today to get my physical examination report, the last time I met you. It''s troublesome to wait for the result. I didn''t expect to meet you again, ha ha. "


    This kind of unnatural expression, I have seen more than once in this hypocritical woman''s face, she must have some ulterior motives.


    "Yes, by the way, is the young granny here to get the report?" Seeing that I was still silent, Shen RuCI cleverly changed the topic.


    But since she said so, didn''t she know the result? If you think about it carefully, the Huo family puts reputation first, and it is absolutely impossible to publicize such scandals everywhere, even if this woman is Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife.


    Perhaps, only a few people present at that time knew what happened yesterday. In case of leakage, they did not know what kind of disturbance they would cause in a city, and the prestige of the Huo family would also plummet.


    "Yes." Thinking of this, I simply answered Shen Ruoci''s question, but still looked into her eyes, "it''s really a coincidence that I met you here again."


    The so-called coincidence, ten of * * will happen other unexpected things, I think so.


    "Ha ha, right," Dr. Lin, who had been silent, suddenly laughed. I''m afraid that the current atmosphere was a little embarrassed. "You two have an examination on the same day and come to get the report on the same day, which shows that you two are destined."


    Shut up, man. If you have to say that, Shen Ruoci and I have a bad relationship!


    "Don''t stand at the door, please come in." When he found no one to cooperate with him, Dr. Lin coughed softly and said to us.


    Shen Ruoci gives way to the front of the door. I walk in boldly. When I cross her shoulder, I subconsciously find that her eyes are still on me.


    What is this woman planning?


    "Little grandma, sit here." Dr. Lin politely said to me, "I''m really sorry. I''d like to ask you to come here."


    It seems that Dr. Lin is going to accompany me to finish the trick. He has given the life and death to the Huo family. It''s ridiculous that he can make such a frank smile now.


    In that case, I can only continue.


    "Nothing. I happened to have time, so I came over." I glanced at Shen Ruoci. She came over and sat down in the seat opposite me.


    "Your report is still in the reference room. I''ll get it later." Dr. Lin said with a smile, this smile makes me a little uncomfortable.


    "What about mine, doctor?" Shen Ruoci asked, "I also received a call yesterday, saying that I can get it today."


    Isn''t this hospital all membership? So called reports are delivered directly to the home. I wonder, is there something that she wants to ask the doctor herself?


    "Ah, ha ha," Dr. Lin seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly realized, "I forgot to patronize and talk, sorry for Miss Shen."


    "It doesn''t matter," Shen said with a generous smile. "After all, young grandma is a distinguished guest. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "Well, your report has come out," he said. Dr. Lin rummaged through the documents on his desk, then took out a bag that looked very similar to mine, and handed it to Shen Ruoci. He turned his back to me and covered Shen Ruoci. "Here is your report." I can only hear two people talking.


    "Thank you. I''ll see it at home." Shen Ruoci''s voice came out.


    Dr. Lin left in front of Shen Ruoci, who also stood up.


    "Then I''ll go first, young granny. You talk to Dr. Lin first." With that, she motioned to me, then told Dr. Lin goodbye and walked out of the office.


    Dr. Lin followed him to the door and said something to the woman who had already gone out. Then he turned back to the room and sat opposite me.


    Finally, it''s my turn, and I''m nervous again.


    "Little granny," the middle-aged man rubbed his hands, "I don''t know what''s going on when I come here today? Now it''s just the two of us. You can say that. "


    Sure enough, this man also has insight. In front of outsiders, he didn''t say a word that shouldn''t be said.


    Since we all understand, I''m not going to beat around the bush. I was sitting, looking at the opposite man, "to tell you the truth, I came for the pregnancy test report you sent to Huo''s yesterday."

 Chapter 346

    The man was stunned for a moment, and then secretly laughed, "the report is compared by the most authoritative organization. Do you have any questions about this?"


    "Of course I have doubts!" The man''s obviously contemptuous expression pierced my heart, and my voice became loud, "because that so-called report is purely a forgery!"


    The man was frightened by my suddenly rising voice, he slightly frowned, "I don''t know what you mean, young grandmother, do you mean you don''t believe our test?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it!" I''m still right, "whose is my child? I know best in my heart. It''s impossible to have the result you said!"


    My attitude made Dr. Lin look a little more polite than just now. "You mean that our diagnosis, which is responsible for doing physical examination for the vast majority of wealthy families in a city, has gone wrong because you just said that you are the most clear in your heart?" He was obviously questioning, and his attitude was tough. "You may not know how many years we had served the Huo family before you became the little grandmother of the Huo family. During that time, we never made any mistakes!"


    It''s ridiculous. He was very respectful and attentive to me before. Now I''m a woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles and is about to be expelled from the Huo family, so I''m a pariah who can be trampled on by others.


    I lament the sadness of the world, but I don''t care about this person''s opinion. What I want is justice.


    But I can''t refute the man''s words, because I come this time, empty talk, just with my mouth, I think the innocence, can''t change the situation.


    After all, I need this man''s help.


    It''s not good for me to fight against him again. I clearly realized this reality, so I rationally changed my attitude. "I don''t mean that. Naturally, the diagnosis of your hospital is authoritative, but is there any possibility? I mean, in case my samples are confused with others, so this kind of situation appears."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." I was interrupted by the man''s sudden sneer before I finished. "It''s ridiculous. Do you think this kind of mistake will happen in an organization like ours?" He even wiped the tears that did not exist in the corner of his eyes. "In the laboratory, each sample clearly wrote the name of the patient, one sample and one refrigerator. How could that happen?"


    "Is that the problem of Huo Qingchuan?" I don''t give up and ask.


    Dr. Lin was frightened by my bold guess. He made a very exaggerated expression of surprise.


    "I said, young granny, your imagination is really rich enough. The DNA report of the Huo family is actually stored in our hospital. How can it be that there is something wrong with him?" He looked at me with a look at the mental patient''s expression, maybe in his heart, I was a woman who was entangled by evil and became insane.


    "How is that possible?" Hope a little bit from the bottom of my heart disillusioned, I can not control some of their emotions, "this is impossible!"


    Dr. Lin showed an easy smile, "young grandmother, I still said that. In today''s society, especially in the rich families like you, what they believe is not your heart, but your cold report."


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. Not to mention my father-in-law and mother-in-law, even my own husband would not believe me.


    I sit on the sofa, what''s the use of coming here? It will only make you more desperate.


    "Knock knock", someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in!" Dr. Lin said to the door.


    The door opened and a familiar voice came¡° Teacher, please come to ward 2, Mrs. Zhou


    I looked up and saw the face of the young male doctor. When he looked at me, he immediately turned his head to one side.


    "I know," Dr. Lin said, and then stood up, "young grandma, excuse me first."


    Simply put on a white coat, two people left, leaving me alone in the cold office.


    How did it happen? Why did it happen?


    I kept repeating the same question in my brain, and I buried my face in my hand. The feeling of damp heat came from the palm, and tears overflowed through the fingers.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Is this the so-called fate?


    In today''s society, especially the rich families like you, what they believe is not a piece of your heart, but a cold report.


    Men''s words ring in my mind, my heart is cold.


    There will be no so-called hope. I stood up and left the hospital.


    The location of the hospital is a little remote, so we can''t get a taxi at all. I carry a bag slowly walking in the street, do not know where to go.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It''s a strange scene. My stomach growled, reminding me that I am a person with the responsibility of being a mother.


    "I''m sorry, kid. Mom is really useless." Reaching out to touch my slightly raised stomach, I murmured to myself.


    It''s just amazing that when the hand touches the stomach, I feel some kind of missing from it, and the original decadent thought gradually recovers.


    In any case, no matter how much I''ve been wronged, I can''t hurt the child.


    Fortunately, not far ahead to see a bus stop, I quickly walk a few steps past, just a bus is leading to the city.


    When I put in the coin and got on the bus, some kind-hearted people gave me a seat as a pregnant woman. They were ordinary citizens. They might not know my Huo family''s young grandmother, a wealthy family in a city.


    That''s good. Otherwise, it would be a piece of news for rich young women to take the bus alone.


    The bus is running smoothly, the scene in front of us is becoming prosperous, and we are in the city.


    The place where I got off was not far from my apartment. I simply took a taxi. Now I don''t want to do anything. I just want to go home and cook a meal by myself to supplement nutrition for my baby.


    I spent the whole afternoon lying on the sofa. Sadness, like unstoppable air, poured into my mind from all directions. Even if I force nothing to think, I can''t stop the deep cold.


    The phone rings, I open my eyes, the mobile phone is in the bag, I have to get up to get there. I''m so lazy and tired that I don''t want to move.


    But the caller is very patient, as if as long as I do not answer, he will not give up.


    Under the man''s perseverance, I had to surrender. I took my cell phone, and the display on it surprised me. It was my mother-in-law.


    Those who were angry with me before will be punished now.


    I''m still struggling with whether to answer this call, but my mobile phone is clamoring to tell me that if I don''t answer it, there will be more trouble.


    Hopelessly pressed the answer button, I took a deep breath and put the phone to my ear.


    "Late?" My mother-in-law''s tone was full of fury, just a simple address, which made me shudder.


    I bit my lip. "It''s me, mom."


    "Don''t call me mom! What face do you have to call my mother? " The woman roared at the microphone like crazy. The sharpness of the voice made me take the phone away from my ear conditionally.


    A moment of silence, when I think the other party is going to hang up the phone angrily, the responsibility of the opposite side is like a torrent that drowns me.


    "I believe you all the time. I treat you as the daughter-in-law of the Huo family. I treat you as a young grandmother everywhere. Is that how you repay the Huo family?"


    "Don''t know good or bad woman, do you know how much Ogawa cares for you? How many times did he quarrel with his father to marry a woman like you? That''s what you did to him? "


    "What''s wrong with the Huo family? What''s wrong with you? Are you ashamed of what you did?"


    "I live in our Huo family with wild seed and accept the favor of Huo family. What''s your peace of mind?! It''s coveting the property of the Huo family. So you can''t get married with the common people. You have no family education. You can raise a daughter like you, and your sister Chi Xin, who is ungrateful for profit. You can see what kind of family you are cultivated in! "


    I can bear what I say, but I can''t involve my family.


    "Mother... Mother in law, please don''t talk about my family. It has nothing to do with them." I really can''t listen, retorted.


    "You dare to talk back, shut up!" My mother-in-law roared again and pushed back my trivial refutation, "what do you do right and dare to refute?"


    "I''ll tell you later, it can''t end like this!" The mother-in-law became angry and said, "I don''t know which wild man''s son is. We Huo family can''t give up so easily!"


    My head began to roar. I didn''t know what happened to me. I laughed, "I still said that, this child is Huo Qingchuan''s!"


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman as you. Do you still have to quibble now?" My mother-in-law''s voice is very sharp, stinging my eardrum.


    Come on, she won''t believe it. Why should I explain?


    However, what''s the purpose of her call? Is it to relieve my anger by scolding me? If so, the mother-in-law is too naive.


    Fortunately, my mother-in-law''s next words dispelled my doubts, but that reason really made people want to laugh, but it was so natural.


    "I''ll tell you, you''ve made such a scandal, which is an indelible stain on our Huo family. If you still have a little face, don''t talk about it everywhere. If it spreads out, disgraces the Huo family and causes losses to the company, you''ll be in jail! " Obviously with a sense of threat, "to deal with a civilian, we have many ways!"


    Ha ha, look, once you turn against each other, the evilness of human nature will be exposed.


    Mother in law, mother in law, how can I say that Huo Qingchuan is also the father of my two children? How can I vent my anger for myself with what you call Huo family''s honor and honor?


    To spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart is to say that I''m the mother-in-law of the Huo family.


    I didn''t say a word. My mother-in-law clearly wants to tear my face with me. Why do I have to show her my heartfelt obedience?


    Threatened me again a few words, mother-in-law just angrily hung up the phone.

 Chapter 347

    A week after leaving the Huo family, no one contacted me except my mother-in-law''s threatening phone call.


    My husband, Huo Qingchuan, seems to have completely erased me from his world, without any news.


    In the afternoon when I came back from the hospital, I spent a whole night not to be pessimistic. I told myself that I could live without Huo Qingchuan.


    It''s just that for a week, there''s no news about Yan Yan. I''m very worried. In the past, Huo Qingchuan and I used to make up a reason not to let my daughter know. But this time, the contradiction is in front of Yan Yan. Although the child is not sensible, we quarrel so much. She must be very afraid.


    But after thinking about it, there is no one in the Huo family who can let me explore my daughter''s condition. I have lived in that family for more than half a year, and now my experience is really sad.


    I go to work as usual, but there are no more riders to pick me up.


    Xia Yi seems to have seen something, but my state seems to have been strange, so he has no way to ask.


    I repeat the dogmatic day after day, get up, go to work, buy vegetables, eat, a person, ready to say is a person, my little life in the stomach, is growing vigorously.


    Fortunately, in this week''s time, those people I cherish have not received the news that I ran away from home, so no one came to ask me. Because once they ask, I don''t know how to prevaricate them.


    This also reflects a fact from the side that the Huo family''s confidentiality work is really good. The young grandmother ran away from home for a week, and it seemed as if nothing had happened. Let alone the children''s blood relationship, the news in a city is as calm as a lake in summer.


    During this week, I waited for some news with the greatest patience and calmness I could do. But let me down, or fortunately, I have not received that document.


    When such a thing happens, the Huo family will definitely not accept me. They haven''t hired a lawyer up to now. What are they waiting for? I think that sometimes.


    In fact, divorce is nothing, at least to prove that my hard life has finally come to an end. As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain. It''s better for me to live a relaxed and comfortable life alone than to live a scared life in that home.


    A week of life is very calm, calm some abnormal.


    That day, half an hour before work, I received a text message from Huo Yining. This younger brother, who has not been back long ago, seems to be more cordial than the Huo family who used to get along with each other.


    He sent me a text message asking me how I was doing recently. I thought about it for a while and didn''t reply.


    As long as I think that he is also a member of the Huo family, I can''t face him like ordinary people. As if now as long as the way to touch the Huo family, a lot of trouble will follow.


    When it was time to get off work, I walked out of the company with my bag as usual. I was about to reach for a taxi, but behind me came the harsh sound of car horns.


    I subconsciously turned to see a high-end Land Rover and Huo Yining sticking his head out of the window.


    I don''t go to provoke them, but they come to me. It seems that the Huo family is really a disaster that I can''t escape.


    Huo Yining drove the car to me, rolled down the window, "sister-in-law, come up."


    The car behind us was already urging us to get out of the way. I had no choice but to get on the car of this little uncle.


    From the first time I met him, Huo Yining has always maintained a decent dress, all the time in line with his Huo family young master identity.


    "It''s hard to see you." Huo Yining said, closing the window and starting the car.


    I had nothing to say and didn''t tell him where I was going. The intelligent man didn''t ask anything.


    "Sister in law, how have you been recently?" Finally, at an intersection, he said the second sentence since we met.


    In a word, no matter what hatred I have with the Huo family or Huo Qingchuan, this little uncle is innocent. So far, he hasn''t done anything improper to me. It''s impolite to let others care.


    "What do you think of me?" I threw the question to the questioner.


    Huo Yining smile, "also, my question is too stupid, now the mood is certainly not good."


    The car started again and I was about to miss the main road leading to the apartment. I told him the direction.


    Huo Yining took a good turn and then asked me, "where does my sister-in-law live now? A hotel? "


    "At the home of an acquaintance." I simply replied.


    Aware of my lack of cooperation just now, Huo Yining did not ask any more.


    The car drove slowly and steadily, and he drove to the gate of the community under my direction.


    "That''s it. I can''t get in here. I''ll get off here. Thank you, Erin Then I unfastened my seat belt and was about to pull the door open and go down.


    "Late, late." The second time, Huo Yining used his full name to live with me. His tone was not the same as before, but a little heavy.


    I stopped and looked at him.


    "Do you still love my brother?" He looked at me, complex eyes let me guess what he was thinking, of course, I do not know why he would suddenly ask me such a question.


    I was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little stuffy. For a moment, neither of us spoke.


    "What do you mean, enin?" I don''t know what will happen if it goes on like this, I asked him with a frown.


    Huo Yining this just glued in my body''s eyes away, a smile, "is the literal meaning, do you love my brother?"


    I always feel that it is not appropriate to discuss this issue with my brother-in-law under such circumstances, but his expression tells me that he is not joking.


    I''m in a bit of a dilemma. Should I answer him? If you answer, how do you answer him?


    Do not love, but my heart has never stopped sad; Love, that man hurt me so much, why should I love him?


    "If you don''t answer, you''ll never forget him." Huo Yining speculated, "you should love my brother very much, so even if he treats you like this, you don''t hate him."


    Enin, I hate him. I really hate him. Even if people all over the world doubt me, he should not doubt me. He should always believe me. This is our appointment. But when I saw the report in black and white, all the vows of allegiance and the agreement with my son turned into a bubble.


    My lips moved, but I didn''t say what was in my heart.


    "Yes, my brother is such a good man. How can anyone hate him?" He seems to be saying to me, and to himself, I don''t understand.


    "Do you hate the Huos?" He asked me the same question, but the spearhead of the question changed.


    If there is still a trace of hope for Huo Qingchuan, then for the Huo family who can only measure me by value, what I have left is really unwilling and resentful.


    However, he is also a member of the Huo family. He is held in the palm of his hand by the Huo family. Why do you ask such questions now?


    "Enin, what can I do for you?" I always feel that he is abnormal, so I turn around and ask him.


    Huo Yining did not answer my question. His face, which had been silent, suddenly showed a smile.


    "It''s nothing. I just ask. It''s ok if you don''t answer." He regained his former ease. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I have moved out of the Huo family now. I don''t have to rely on others any more."


    This word is used very well. The Huo family obviously regards him as their youngest son, and his treatment is even better than that of Huo Qingchuan. How can he become a dependency?


    Seeing me looking at him in surprise, Huo Yining continued, "I''ve already said that as long as my family is ready, I''ll move out of Huo''s house."


    "But... What''s the need? I''ve heard that your family is no longer here. Don''t you feel lonely when you go back to that empty house?


    "Nothing, but it''s good to live alone. You can bring as many women as you want. You don''t have to listen to my brother''s nagging and worry about damaging the reputation of the Huo family." He said with indifference.


    Well, this brother, he really doesn''t treat me as an outsider, and doesn''t think about what I think of him.


    "Just be happy," I said at the end of the day¡° Has it been a long time? "


    "The day after you left, sister-in-law." Huo Yining said, "there is no sister-in-law at home, and the atmosphere is so heavy, some can''t breathe."


    It suddenly occurred to me, "enin, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at me curiously, "he said everything."


    "Yan Yan, how is she recently?" I can ignore the attitude of the Huo family towards me and miss that man. The only thing I can''t let go of is my daughter.


    Huo Yining seems to have known that I would ask this question for a long time. With a smile, he said, "how could it be better if I lost my mother''s child?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, my heart went up to my throat, "what''s the matter, what happened to Yan Yan?"


    "Anla, Anla," Huo Yining was surprised by my violent reaction. He comforted me and explained to me, "sister-in-law, you should know your daughter best. If you lose your mother all of a sudden, she will definitely make trouble for some time. But a child is a child. In a word, I don''t know what method my aunt and brother use. In a word, our little princess is not so bad now. "


    In this way, I was a little relieved.


    "That''s good, that''s good." I was relieved.


    "Another reason I think may be that," Huo Yining deliberately pauses, "my ex sister-in-law often goes to the visiting class. You know, children always like new things easily, and so do people."


    Once I said that, I became nervous again.


    His former sister-in-law, he said Shen Ruoci.


    "I''ve heard that I''ve been very diligent these two days. Every time I go there, I can almost see her. Sister in law, you are really dangerous. " Huo Yining said.


    Is he reminding me that someone is taking advantage?


    But now it''s not very interesting for me.

 Chapter 348

    "You want to give up?" Seeing my indifference, Huo Yining asked tentatively.


    "What''s the use of insisting now?" I said, "the Huo family has already sentenced me to death. Why should I struggle more?"


    "You know that? It doesn''t matter if you are misunderstood as a woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles? " He then asked, adding some anger to his voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve never really integrated into that family." I said¡° They''ve been dissatisfied with me all the time. That''s what they want


    "What about the child, Yan Yan, the child in your stomach?" Huo Yining began to question me, "Yan Yan will be ridiculed by her classmates in school. We can''t protect her all the time. And this unborn child, do you want him to bear the dispute of his life experience now? "


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about it before, but where can I clarify the black and white for myself now?


    "Well, I seem to have said a little too much." See I don''t answer, Huo Yining self-care said.


    The two of us were silent for a while. In the evening, many people who lived here went home one after another. Some people would look in the direction of the car.


    "By the way, I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask or not." Huo Yining said.


    Having said that, what else should I ask¡° You say it


    "Perhaps, you are in such a silent state, because you are threatened by the Huo family?" Huo Yining looked at me, the tone was just right.


    I was stunned. How did he know? Although my inaction has nothing to do with my mother-in-law''s phone call.


    I looked at him with an expression of how do you know. This little uncle really can''t be underestimated.


    Read the meaning of my eyes, Huo Yining helplessly blinked, "sure enough, I guess right."


    What does that mean? Are you worried about the Huo family? Shouldn''t you love or protect the Huo family wholeheartedly?


    "Are you really good at guessing your aunt like this?" In the end, because I was too surprised, I said the slot in my heart.


    "Nothing." Huo Yining looks as usual, "it''s all the things that the Huo family tacitly knows. When I was a child, it was five years ago, and it''s the same now."


    I didn''t quite understand him, so I asked curiously, "what is it?"


    This time Huo Yining did not answer me, he meant to me with a smile, "nothing."


    If he doesn''t, I won''t know anything about the Huo family. So I wisely gave up asking.


    "I won''t delay you. Thank you for taking me home." At this point, there should be no tendency to continue. I moved my body and said to the car owner.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so cold. Don''t you invite me to sit up?" Huo Yining recovered to the previous calm meaningless, "are home, I also want to see that acquaintance ah."


    Acquaintances, acquaintances are gone. I have a pain in my heart.


    "If you don''t mind, follow me up." I said.


    Huo Yining timely stopped joking, "next time, I have an appointment today. My sister-in-law remembers to promise me."


    I glanced at my sometimes serious and sometimes smart brother, opened the door and went out.


    "Sister in law!" He called me at the back and I turned.


    Slightly bent down, he looked at me and said seriously, "no matter what the Huo family thinks of you, I believe you. If you have any difficulties, please come to me."


    It sounds very common, but it rippled in my heart. He said he believed me.


    I didn''t hear the word "Mingming" from my closest husband, but I heard it from my younger brother-in-law. No matter how much truth there is, it''s moving.


    I smile to him, "to rather, thank you, go back carefully."


    Seeing off Huo Yining, I thought about what he said just now and went back to the apartment.


    Although I was forced to see him, I got a lot of information I care about from him.


    1¡¢ Yan Yan is in good condition and healthy;


    2¡¢ Shen Ruoci often goes in and out of Huo''s house. I think he wants to fight for the identity of Huo''s next grandmother;


    3¡¢ Huo Yining seems to have some secret that can''t be said.


    It''s really complicated. After thinking about it, I found that I couldn''t make deep reasoning. I gave up and let myself become entangled.


    Is still a person''s life, although lonely, but quiet. In this way, let me quietly wait for the arrival of that moment, or complete liberation.


    But with the edge of the rich, it is equivalent to insulation with the clean day. But I never thought that I would become a celebrity in a city in such a high-profile way.


    I always seem to be the last to know what happened to me,


    The next day, I took advantage of the weekend leisure, want to be lazy at home, but it was not eight o''clock, my phone suddenly rang. The sound of RBT mixed with the feeling of vibration, let me wake up.


    I tried to get my cell phone. It''s a call from Chi Xin.


    I was inexplicably relieved, and then connected the phone with a leisurely attitude. The laziness in the morning makes people not want to miss a chance to relax. By the way, I turned on the handsfree.


    The frightening voice from the phone completely eliminated my sleepiness. Chi Xin sounds hysterical.


    "Sister, what''s the situation?"


    Shocked by this endless cry, which is more influential than thunder, I don''t know what Chi Xin is talking about.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter? " I just subconsciously answered the reply of the first reaction. After I said that, I was a little worried that my sister heard something from somewhere.


    "Didn''t you read the headlines?" Chi Xin is still roaring, sounds very shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter..." I sat up from the bed, got up and went to the study, turned on the computer¡° I just got up. I don''t know what''s going on. What are you talking about? "


    My sister, who has always been impatient, seems to be maddened by my lukewarm reply. She says with some grudge, "why is the news that you were expelled from the Huo family in the headlines today, and


    I was surprised, while some guilty sister asked, while can''t wait to open the web page, with the mouse moving above.


    "What''s more, your child is not Mr. Huo, but someone else''s flesh and blood in your stomach. What''s the matter?" Chi Xin''s voice almost brought a cry, but I was shocked and speechless.


    I just opened a city today''s Internet headlines, eye-catching and dazzling title, there is a familiar figure stimulating my retina.


    "The famous Huo family: Chi''s daughter-in-law went out alone on rainy days. She suspected that her relationship with general Huo had changed."


    "It''s said that Mrs. Huo is pregnant in April, but the child''s biological father is another person. Has Huo been green?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All kinds of ugly expressions clamored into my line of sight, and those really were my candid photos, which made my hair stand on end.


    "Sister, sister..." Chi Xin anxiously called me on the other end of the phone, but I couldn''t hear anything. There were only words and sentences in my eyes and brain that distorted the facts.


    The brain was blank, and the bombardment caught me off guard.


    The mobile phone slipped from my hand to the ground. The first five items in today''s news are all about me. Words are more exaggerated and words are more sharp. It seems that there is no such big news for a long time. Everyone can''t wait to gather together and watch the gossip of the so-called rich family.


    The phone fell onto the carpet and didn''t hang up. Chi Xin''s worried voice came one after another. I bent down and picked up the phone. "Xiao Xin... Now, I really don''t have the strength to speak.


    "Sister, are you ok? What''s the situation?" Chi Xin asks anxiously.


    I sighed, it seems that I can''t hide it, "I went to do the prenatal examination report before, the result is that my child and Huo Qingchuan''s gene does not match, I moved out from the Huo family, did not expect, this news will flow out."


    My voice is very calm, which makes the opposite Chi Xin more worried. She doesn''t listen to me any more, "elder sister, don''t tell me where you are. I''ll go right away. You must wait for me and don''t do stupid things!"


    I''m really worried about my sister. If I can''t think of it, I might have done something on that rainstorm night. How can I wait until now?


    "Xiao Xin, I''ll be fine." I said.


    "Where are you? I''ll go now Chi Xin doesn''t listen to me at all. She asks me where I am.


    "Wait, this place..." Chi Xin seems to think of something, "are you in Song Yu''s apartment?"


    She''s been here, and naturally she''s impressed¡° Yeah, or there''s nowhere to go. " I said it feebly.


    "OK, just wait at home. I''ll be there in twenty minutes!" Chi Xin said, not waiting for my answer, anxiously hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy sound inside, my nose is sore.


    Since these days, I have been suffering from the negation of the whole world alone. It seems that I have forgotten that there are still a group of people who really care about me. Now when I hear my sister''s real worry, I always feel that I can find a trace of warmth in a piece of ice.


    Put down the phone, I endure to open the website again, looking at the so-called reports.


    The report was just a guess. The photos of me leaving home and my whereabouts in recent days proved their guess and did not flow out the pregnancy test report.


    That night, I ate alone in the restaurant. On weekdays, I took a taxi to work. There was even a picture at the gate of the community. I have to admire these tabloid reporters, their persistence can really move God.


    But how could they know such news that they spent so much energy following me? Is it difficult that the Huo family leaked the story of that day?


    No, the Huo family are all face saving people. My mother-in-law even called and threatened me not to tell. How could they discredit themselves?


    Or is it that they, as the leading giants in a city, envied that there were many competitors, so they just took a few photos of me and made such absurd remarks to suppress the popularity of the Huo family?


    I don''t understand, but I''m at the heart of this incident.

 Chapter 349

    Looking at the front or side photos, my right eyelid keeps jumping.


    If this thing really gets up in a city, then I am bound to become a hot topic. It is not good for my life or the company.


    So it''s a crucial question whether the target of this behind the scenes is me or the Huo family.


    People behind the scenes can be found slowly. The most urgent task is to suppress these rumors as soon as possible. If these public opinions have been fermented for half a day or even a morning, it will be difficult to retrieve them.


    I picked up my mobile phone, thinking whether to inform Huo Qingchuan or Huo Yining. In a word, let them know about it.


    I turned out Huo Qingchuan''s number, just staring at the number, how can''t move.


    If I told him, how would he react?


    Forget it, I slide the people in my mobile phone down, find Huo Yining''s number and dial it.


    It''s been a long time since I heard the sound on the phone, but no one answered. Break, and then call, is still no answer.


    Are you dealing with this? I couldn''t help but sweat for them.


    Just about to take a closer look at the source of those photos and articles, Huo Yining called.


    "Yining, did you see the news on the website?" I went straight to the point and omitted the time-consuming greetings.


    Huo Yining''s voice seemed a little hasty and tired, "sister-in-law, I see, I don''t know which photographer, I took your picture, and I don''t know where they got the news. Now the whole a city of the size of the site are reprinting that post, embellishment, really a headache


    There''s another voice coming from the microphone. It sounds like he''s busy.


    "I just saw it and let you know. I don''t know about it." I said.


    "Well, I believe in my sister-in-law." Huo Yining said for no reason, "sister-in-law, I''m very busy now. I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up."


    Then, the phone will come to the other side hang up the phone busy tone, I hold the mobile phone, do not know what to do.


    Huo Yining''s sense of urgency and the seriousness of the matter are clearly passed on. One of the protagonists of the matter is me, if I don''t deal with it properly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The phone rings again, this time a strange number.


    I pick up with a frown, listen to each other''s words clearly, then know that this person is XX network reporter, want to ask me some questions on the current hot post.


    Really annoying paparazzi, I am now upset, they still persevere to dig news, really do not consider for others ah.


    I was afraid that I could not help swearing, so I hung up in a hurry.


    Just one after another, there are more calls from strange numbers. I''ve learned a lesson too. I don''t answer any phone calls from strangers. But the phone rang like a demon, and I felt my reason was about to collapse, so I turned it off.


    Browsing those articles one by one, the more you read, the more absurd you feel. The so-called onlookers don''t think it''s too big. The more they say it, the more outrageous it is. They are already fabricating facts.


    The temple suddenly picked, I closed my eyes tightly and turned off the website, because I think if I look at it again, I will be angry to death.


    Simply turned off the computer, I went back to the living room, turned on the TV.


    When I found the local news channel of a city, I looked at the above news uneasily for fear that my photos would appear again. If it''s on the news, then I''m really a celebrity in a city.


    Fortunately, the mainstream media such as TV won''t broadcast some false things. After watching the whole morning news, I didn''t see any news about the Huo family.


    Is this a little bit of luck in misfortune? I thought sadly.


    When I turned off the TV, I felt the whole world was quiet. I lay on my side in the sofa, and my idea of making a good breakfast for myself was completely destroyed by this sudden attack.


    After pregnant with a child, I feel very tired and always want to sleep unconsciously. Just as my consciousness was about to blur, there was a quick knock on the door.


    According to this time point, it should be late Xin arrived.


    I lazily went to open the door, from the cat''s eyes inside a glance, it is some unkempt, not even make-up of Chi Xin sister.


    Open the door, I haven''t spoken, Chi Xin seized my words, up and down kept a lot of me, nervous expression from the face at a glance.


    "Sister, are you ok?" She looked a little haggard, and with no makeup, she seemed closer to her sister.


    I took Chi Xin''s hand and held it tightly, "as you can see, I''m ok."


    Let Chi Xin in. I take her to the room and sit down on the sofa.


    "You see, you came here without washing your face. Nothing happened on the way." According to the truth, it will take at least half an hour to come from meilinyuan. Even if today is the weekend, there are still few cars on the road. There is something wrong with her coming so soon.


    "Ran a few red lights," Chi Xin waved, "it doesn''t matter. What''s going on?"


    Chi Xin''s face is anxious, and my client seems to be a little too leisurely.


    "Where to start?" I sat down next to my sister and gave a wry smile.


    "It''s really urgent," Chi Xin interrupted me when she saw that I was so slow and leisurely. "Don''t talk. I''ll just ask you and answer."


    This also saves me a lot of trouble. It was very troublesome to explain this thing clearly.


    I nodded and agreed with Chi Xin''s way.


    "Is that true on the Internet?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s about you leaving the Huo family."


    "Don''t you know that I live here now? I left the Huo family


    "What''s the matter with the pregnancy test report? Your child is not Huo Qingchuan''s?"


    "It''s complicated to say. I have Huo Qingchuan''s baby in my stomach, but the pregnancy test report proves that it''s not."


    "Is that right?"


    "What do you say?"


    I asked Chi Xin, my sister stopped asking and looked at me.


    "If so, why do they doubt you? Is Huo always a fool? Your children don''t know? What''s more, how can the pregnancy test result be like this? Has someone done something wrong? It must be that bitch, Shen Ruoci. She''s always thinking about your position. "


    Chi Xin''s series of questions made me a little too busy to meet. I didn''t know which one to answer.


    Anyway, one by one.


    "The children were born on the day of Song Yu''s funeral, because after that, the two of us went into a long cold war and had no roommates at all. But that day, Huo Qingchuan seemed to have drunk, and he didn''t remember what he had done. " I explained slowly, because I was questioned so much that I don''t think it''s ridiculous to talk about these things which used to be impossible.


    "I''ve heard that from you, so Mr. Huo suspects that the child belongs to Song Yu?" Chi Xin asked, "how can I say that''s not decent. Is that human language? Not to mention the relationship between you and Song Yu, he was so sick at that time. How could it be?! Think about it with your feet. "


    "Ha ha, maybe the rich and powerful people can''t think with their feet." I gently make complaints about it.


    Chi Xin glared at me, "now you can still joke. Do you know your current situation? The power of this news in a city is no less than the original, you are popular! Don''t think about going out! "


    I''m worried about this. Now I can only hope that the Huo family can work efficiently, use their family''s influence to eliminate media materials, and delete those articles that shouldn''t appear. At least they can save me a little bit from the storm. I can be safe, and they can be less affected.


    "Those idle and painful reporters worry all day long that they don''t have gossip. Now it''s good. You give them a piece of material!" Chi Xin gives me an angry look.


    I shrugged. "I don''t know how to let it out."


    "What''s the matter with that bullshit pregnancy test? The smart Huo family won''t believe it. " Well, Chi Xin thought of another problem.


    I nodded. "If they don''t believe me, should I move out?" I said.


    "A bunch of pig brains! Why don''t you believe in people? " Chi Xin said indignantly.


    "This is a rich family. There is no so-called trust and affection between people. It''s a piece of proof that it''s better than the people we used to get along with." Mentioning this reality, my heart is more or less desolate.


    "What do you think is the reason? Since the child belongs to Mr. Huo, someone must have done something about it. " Chi Xin mentioned, "can you let them slander you like this?"


    "I''ve been to that hospital, but I''ve been put off." I can''t explain, "I''m empty mouthed now. No one will believe me, even if I''m being rude."


    "Doesn''t Mr. Huo believe you?" Chi Xin asked, "at least you are a couple sleeping with * * and he also believes that proof?"


    Mention that man, my heart is a sad.


    "He probably never believed me." I said.


    "Damn it Chi Xin can''t help but burst the foul language, "it''s really bullying people to the top of the head."


    "I don''t have much hope for them now. I just hope it will be over soon so as to restore my peaceful days." I leaned powerlessly on the sofa.


    "You''re stupid. No way. If we don''t ask for justice, we won''t be finished!" My younger sister is really energetic. If she is really against the Huo family, it''s really a mantis arm. I don''t want people I value to get hurt, so I can take it all.


    The heart hurts so much that it doesn''t hurt again.


    "Xiao Xin, forget it. I''m really tired." Since I married into the Huo family, I really didn''t seem to have come here, and I didn''t enjoy a relaxed life. Every day, I tensed the thread in my heart tightly, reminding myself to be careful again, not to make mistakes, not to disgrace the Huo family, not to make my parents-in-law unhappy. For this reason, I did a lot. But in the end? The end will be so miserable.


    "Sister... Closed her eyes, I heard Chi Xin''s tone go down a little bit, with inexplicable feelings of grievance.

 Chapter 350

    When I open my eyes, I see Chi Xin''s eyes with tears.


    "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter with you?" I stood up in surprise and looked at my sister.


    "Elder sister, I''m wronged for you. Why don''t you think about it for yourself at all? They treat you like this. I''m so sweet." Seeing that I noticed her, Chi Xin simply let go and began to cry.


    "Silly girl," I wry smile for my sister to wipe away the tears, "cry what, don''t cry, originally not good-looking, a cry more ugly."


    My drowning tone became the warm spring of hatching Chi Xin''s tears, and she began to cry more recklessly.


    My sister looks really aggrieved, like a child.


    Looking at her appearance, I can''t help it, a sour nose, tears "Pusu Pusu" to fall out.


    I put my sister over, Chi Xin also reached out to hold me, the two of us in the quiet room, hugging and crying.


    My sadness comes from the bottom of my heart, just like the flood blocked by the gate. The more the gate is opened, the more unstoppable it is. In the heart all grievances and unwilling to have the anger, all flowed out with the tears unbridled.


    There was only my voice left in the room. Chi Xin patted me on the back gently. She was comforting me.


    "Cry, cry out first, see you hold back, I also suffer." Crying faintly, Chi Xin said to me like this.


    After a long time, before the tears dried up, I slowly stopped. Because of the violent emotional fluctuations, my shoulders also trembled.


    I leaned against Chi Xin''s neck, closed my eyes, wet on my face, some tears slipped into my hair, itching.


    Chi Xin''s body moved, and then I felt a gentle tissue on my face to wipe, for me to wipe those annoying tears.


    "Well, well, just cry." She learned from her mother when she was a child and gently comforted me.


    So in front of my sister coquetry, it seems that I am too unpromising. Not only crying, but now people have to coax it.


    I opened my eyes, just above the head of my sister''s face.


    Her eyes are red and swollen, her hair is still messy, but her eyes are very warm.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xin." I said.


    "Sister. Don''t say thank you to me in the future, no matter when, we are all a family Chi Xin said, "I, Mr. Bai and my parents will always support you."


    Mention these people, I think of a thing, a spirit from her arms to sit up, "by the way, parents will not see those posts."


    The father''s character has always been very tough and strong, and the mother is a person who can''t bear the burden. If the two elders know about it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "My parents don''t surf the Internet at home. Except uncle song, they hardly deal with people, so they should not know." Chi Xin comforted me.


    "We must not let them know that my father has just recovered from a serious illness and can not be stimulated." I hold Chi Xin''s hand tightly.


    "I know. I won''t tell them." Chi Xin said.


    The two sisters were silent for a while. Chi Xin said, "sister, are you really going to let it go? What are you going to do? "


    "In the future, maybe I''ll never get married again. If I live alone, I won''t have so many troubles." I said.


    "But if it''s not settled, my parents will know sooner or later." Chi Xin reminds me.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try to explain it to them if I can hide it for a while." I said.


    Ah, Chi Xin sighed, "why did you marry Huo Qingchuan? I should be a little bit more fierce, so maybe you won''t encounter these things


    Looking at my sister''s self reproach, I gave a weak smile, "silly girl."


    Time goes by slowly, and it will be noon soon.


    "Sister, I won''t leave today. I''m here with you." Chi Xin said.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Don''t worry. I won''t miss it." I comforted my sister.


    Chi Xin shook her head. "I know you won''t do stupid things, but I still don''t trust you. At least I''ll leave after the storm is over."


    I gave my sister a haircut. "I''m not a kid anymore."


    "It''s OK," Chi Xin still didn''t change her mind. "Anyway, you''re pregnant now. Mom calls me every day to take care of you for her."


    Knowing that I couldn''t beat the younger sister, I nodded, "OK, then you can stay here, but I always feel sorry for my brother-in-law who robbed his girlfriend."


    "He can understand." Chi Xin said, "just now we were on our way, but he kept stepping on the accelerator until he was speeding. I couldn''t stop him."


    Well, let''s see what it''s like to force an honest brother-in-law.


    "What about the others?" I just caught some information from my sister''s words, "it won''t always be below."


    "I let him go back and told him to stay here recently." Chi Xin said.


    "You," I gently poked my sister''s forehead, "fortunately, such a good person as Yu Hang is willing to let you go. Don''t be too headstrong. It''s not easy to find a good person."


    Don''t repeat your sister''s mistakes.


    "If he can''t understand that, we''d better break up." My sister said something willful.


    "The more you talk, the less you write," I glanced at her. "Yuhang is a good boy."


    "Yes, I didn''t say he was bad." Chi Xin seems a little impatient, "you don''t want to praise him, and we don''t mention him, it''s clear that your business is the most important."


    Yes, how can I solve my problems?


    "Things will always be solved. The murderer will be found out. Now we have only one thing to do." Chi Xin said like an oath. Seeing me concentrate on her, she said with a smile, "that''s eating!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Well, she''s right.


    I didn''t eat in the morning. I was a little hungry for two bodies.


    "I''ll see what else I have at home and cook for you." I got up from the sofa, but Chi Xin tugged at me.


    "My elder sister, you are a pregnant woman. How can you be tired? Let me do things like cooking! " Then she stood up and went to the refrigerator.


    Opening the refrigerator, Chi Xin rummages through the contents and mutters, "let me see, what can I eat..."


    After a while, she leaned over her head from one side of the refrigerator door, looking depressed, "sister, you are pregnant now. There is nothing in the refrigerator."


    "I eat every day and buy every day," I told a lie. Since I left the Huo family, Ward had a bad appetite because of his mood. If it wasn''t for the baby in my stomach, I might not have eaten¡° So it''s normal to have no stock. "


    Eat seat with a kind of you don''t cheat me look at me, "well, you are reasonable, then I go to the market."


    "I''ll go with you." I said.


    Chi Xin made a stop gesture, "farewell or, I don''t want to become a net red!"


    I don''t have a good look at her, and I''m in the mood to joke.


    "But first of all, lend me your cosmetics. If you don''t make up, you always feel shameless." Chi Xin walked into the bathroom, washed her face, and then came to my dressing table.


    I don''t have very bright cosmetics, mostly basic skin care things, so my sister complained for a long time.


    After Chi Xin left, the room was quiet again.


    I had nothing to do and came to the computer again.


    In the morning, if the Huo family really wants to do it, they should get rid of those articles.


    As expected, the first five hot articles originally searched were all about this storm. Now, there are only a few articles on the last page. If you don''t look down, you can''t see them.


    It''s really the Huo family. They can eliminate such multimedia evidence in one morning, which is enough to prove their influence in a city.


    In this way, I have escaped a disaster.


    When the phone was turned on, there were a lot of ringing tones. There were more than a dozen missed calls and a few short messages.


    The phone calls are from people who have a good relationship with me on weekdays, and the text messages are also from them.


    There are Xia Yi, Wei Yan, Bai Shaoqing and even a text message from Xiao Lin.


    I believe these people really care about me. They must have come to inquire after reading those articles. Before Chi Xin came back, I answered the owners of phone calls and text messages one by one. Everyone is thinking about my mood, so no one asks more.


    Bai Shao Qing looks as like as two peas.


    "Ah Wan, you can''t be bullied like this!" She said, "in my opinion, this matter has something to do with Shen Ruoci. You can rest assured that I will help you. I also know a lot of people in hospitals. You wait for my results."


    Through the phone, you can feel her anger. Bai Shaoqing has always been a person who resents evil like a foe. He is also a person who does what he says.


    But she doesn''t have to have conflicts with the Huo family in order to fight against injustice for me. After all, Wei Yan is still working. If it affects them, it''s my fault.


    When I told her this, Bai Shaoqing despised me, criticized me for treating her as something, and said that we were the kind of powerful and unyielding people.


    If I can''t beat her, I won''t say anything more.


    "By the way, Bai Jie doesn''t know about it. After all, the network information of city a won''t reach city C so quickly and accurately." She said.


    "I don''t want her to know. Keep it a secret." I said.


    "It''s up to you. In a word, you can''t be too negative. I asked Lao Wei to keep an eye on you in the company. If it was the woman who did it, there would be clues." Finally, Bai Shao said.


    Thank her, say goodbye, I put down the phone.


    After I reply one by one, Chi Xin comes back with big and small bags.


    "That''s too much!" I went to meet her, "are you going to prepare for the banquet of Manchu and Han?"


    "If you can!" Chi Xin smiles and begins to stuff the food she doesn''t need today into the refrigerator, "so you don''t have to buy it every day."


    Looking at my sister''s busy appearance, I feel happy from the bottom of my heart.


    "Xiaoxin, I just read the website and almost deleted all the articles." As I help Chi Xin, I say to her.


    "They have eyes." Chi Xin said, cutting vegetables.


    But I always feel that things will not end like this.

 Chapter 351

    A weekend, two days time, Chi Xin really as she said has been with me, I want to go out, she will stop me.


    "You are a man of the moment. You''d better not go out." She reminded me.


    "I can''t stay at home all my life." I can''t say it.


    "I didn''t let you stay at home all your life, but at least wait for the storm to pass." She said.


    "The articles on the Internet have been deleted completely, and no reporter has called me in the past two days, which shows that the matter has passed." I said.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be stuffy at home. Apart from eating and sleeping, I have to chat with Chi Xin. I don''t think it''s good for children''s development.


    "Don''t underestimate the perseverance of those paparazzi," Chi Xin said. "In a word, be careful."


    In Chi Xin''s earnest dissuasion, I really stayed at home for two days.


    On Monday, to go to work, Chi Xin is still a tangled face.


    "You won''t say that I can''t go to work either. Don''t try to stop me." As I put on my clothes, I said to Chi Xin, "you''re going to the company too. You''re far away. Don''t be late."


    "But..." Chi Xin hesitated, "I''m not sure."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. You think so," I began to comfort my sister. "In the past, my little grandmother of the Huo family couldn''t cause any disturbance when she went out. Those photos were just the back and side faces, and they were deleted very quickly. No one would remember me."


    "You seem to have a point." Chi Xin said.


    Seeing that the caregiver had been gradually convinced by me, I began to make persistent efforts, "really, and just in case, I have asked Xia Yi to pick me up and go directly to the company. What are you worried about?"


    "You have a brain." Chi Xin said, "don''t forget to let him send you back in the evening."


    "Yes, my good sister." I said.


    Go downstairs with Chi Xin. Downstairs, I find Xia Yi''s car, and then part ways with my sister.


    On the way, Xia Yi looks like he wants to talk but stops. He should be worried about me.


    "Xiao Xia, drive well. If I have an accident, it''s a corpse and two lives." I pretended to be joking.


    "Sister Chi..." Xia Yi doesn''t want to cooperate with my joke. His words were full of worry, "are you ok?"


    Children have been proved not to be husband''s, and they have been swept out by rich families, and even made headlines. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is not something that can calm people down.


    But I''ve been calm for two days and I''m in good shape.


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." I said to employees I trusted.


    "Why don''t you ask for leave with Bai Jie and have a good rest." He added.


    "What kind of person is your elder sister Chi? When is she so weak?" I smile to Xia Yi through the rearview mirror, "don''t worry, I can go to work, that means I''m ok. Also, don''t let Bai Jie know about me. I''ll tell my colleagues when I go back. She has a very important project now. Don''t let her be distracted. "


    Xia Yi thought for a while, but finally agreed.


    We soon arrived at the company, and sure enough, the atmosphere was different from usual.


    After exchanging a look with Xia Yi, I walked into the office.


    I think he will be able to handle the matter properly.


    I started to work as usual. Just one morning, I found something was wrong.


    He called Xia Yi and his assistant in, and I took a customer report, "what''s the matter? Didn''t this customer talk about it last week? He said he was going to sign a contract this week. Why did he suddenly change his mind? "


    Xia Yi and my assistant look at each other. They are very embarrassed. They say why.


    Looking at their appearance, I want to say something, an idea suddenly appeared in my brain.


    "OK, it''s OK. You go out first. Xia Yi will stay for a while." The assistant went out and closed the door for us.


    "This customer, it is because of my reason to cancel the cooperation?" I was the only two people in the office. I put down the papers and supported my chin with my hands clasped.


    Xia Yi''s embarrassed smile shows that he is very unnatural now. He doesn''t have the usual big square and crisp appearance. He says, "no, it''s not. This customer seems to have a problem with capital, so it''s just


    "Xiao Xia," I have been with him for a long time, and I also know that this is a child who can''t lie, "you don''t have to worry about my mood, tell the truth!"


    Xia Yi was frightened by my suddenly serious attitude, and the expression on her face changed.


    "It''s because of me. The other party thinks it''s shameful to cooperate with a leader who is a woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles, so they cancel the order." I said according to my own guess.


    I have no place to go, Xia Yi can only nod.


    Sure enough, even if the Huo family''s action is no matter how clean, there will still be such a negative impact?


    "What else did the customer say?" I asked Xia Yi.


    He shook his head. "No more."


    "Well, go ahead," I waved to him. "By the way, make up a copy of all the customer information about the cancellation of cooperation and orders due to me these days, and then give it to me."


    Nodding, Xia Yi walked out of my office.


    When I went online and entered the stock trading website of Huo group, I had a look at the comparison. During Huo Qingchuan''s drastic reform, the stock of Huo group once fell, then slowly recovered, and has been maintained at a high level. Especially after Huo Yining came, it reached a historical peak.


    The price of each share hasn''t changed much. It''s basically flat. I''m relieved. It seems that the impact has not affected SK at least.


    However, it is because of me that the interests of the company have suffered. I have to do something.


    I found the customer''s contact information on the file, took a deep breath and dialed the phone.


    There soon answered the phone, at the beginning was very polite tone, he said to me, "Hello, who can I ask?"


    "Hello, Mr. Fang. I''m Cheng Guo''s late friend." I report myself in the most formal and polite way.


    Obviously, I could feel that there was a pause when I heard my name, and then the tone changed, "Oh, Mr. Chi, what''s the matter?"


    It''s not surprising that we often encounter such situations in the process of business negotiation.


    "Well, I want to talk to you about our cooperation." I''m still polite. "Do you have time now?"


    That square total pause for a while, the telephone spreads a burst of noise, "I have no time now ha, want to hold a meeting."


    Hearing such an answer, my heart is cool, but I still hope¡° Well, I won''t delay your time. I don''t know if you can give me a reply after the meeting. It''s OK for me to go to your company. " I try my best to keep a low profile, so that I won''t be disgusted by others.


    But even so, there is no chance.


    "If it''s business, I don''t think it''s necessary." Fang always said, "I''ve made it clear to Xia Yi of your family that what I should say, and you don''t have to call me. That''s it."


    Then the man hung up the phone, only the busy tone of "Dudu" reminded me.


    It''s really a time of change. People turn over their faces as quickly as they turn over a book. Two days ago, I called this man for the first time. He was very attentive. Now he looks like an old man. It''s really speechless.


    It''s just that I can''t blame others for such things. It''s all my fault.


    I left a message for Xia Yi on the QQ of the enterprise, asking him to give me the information as long as there is a customer''s refund, instead of sorting it into one piece.


    One morning, I received several contact information from Xia Yi. One by one, I called the partners I had talked with, and then I found out that Mr. Fang was very kind.


    Human nature is evil. In this society of the jungle, as long as people find an opportunity to give others a look, they will not hesitate to seize it, and then they will criticize each other.


    Some people even talked about the child in my stomach, even asked whose child it was, why the Huo family didn''t have to marry, have an affair, and so on. They could easily say shameless words that they had never heard before.


    After the last call, I lay hopelessly on the table.


    Although those people do not have any quality, they can not be completely blamed if they think about it from another perspective. Other people don''t know the truth of the matter. Of course, it''s impossible to cooperate with business leaders who don''t have the minimum rules of conduct.


    I don''t blame them for their attacks on me. I just blame myself. I really don''t want the company to lose its customers because of me.


    But what to do? As long as the customer mentions my own problems, I don''t know how to refute them. I can''t tell them that my child belongs to the Huo family and I''m innocent.


    Just as I was a little frustrated, the phone rang.


    No, it''s OK. As soon as I saw it, my heartstrings tightened again.


    It''s mother-in-law.


    After the last call of abuse and threats, this stern woman came to me again, which made me scared.


    It can''t be a good thing. It''s 100% for the news.


    I hesitated for a long time whether to take it or not, if I could not.


    Pick up the phone, press the call button, still do not give me a chance to speak, mother-in-law directly with the command tone, "late, I want to see you, you come out immediately."


    Then she gave me an address and asked me to come right away.


    No matter what I''m doing, whether it''s inconvenient or not, she''s always such a tough type, especially to me.


    "Granny, I''m in the company now, and I may be..." I wanted to get rid of it, but my mother-in-law immediately killed me.


    "I said I want to see you. You''d better come out at once!" Her tone obviously revealed dissatisfaction, as if to eat me alive on this end of the phone.


    Then she didn''t give me the chance to refuse again and hung up in anger.


    I can''t go. I really don''t want to go. Even if I go, it must be a merciless accusation.


    But I still showed up with my bag at the place designated by my mother-in-law, which is a private health club.

 Chapter 352

    It''s worthy of being the wife of the Huo family. She even chooses such a high-end place to teach people. Looking at the well-dressed bodyguard standing at the door of the club, I couldn''t help sighing.


    I''m afraid it''s not the right choice to come here.


    With a sigh, I went to the door of the club.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Huo..." I think it''s a place for people from the upper class to come here, so I don''t have to be dressed as usual.


    "It''s young granny. Please come in." Before I had finished speaking, one of them said to me.


    It''s strange. Did my mother-in-law say hello to them in advance? But in a word, I didn''t have to work hard, so I followed them in with peace of mind.


    The magnificent decoration, heavy and high-grade spices, and the extremely soft carpet under my feet are really relaxing places, if I didn''t come to Hongmen banquet.


    The waiter took me to the fifth floor of the club by elevator, and then led me in a certain direction. When he came to the door of a room with a closed door and a VIP on it, he said to me, "here, Mrs. Huo is waiting for you."


    Then he turned and left. Shouldn''t he knock the door for me? To be honest, in this state, I really don''t know what kind of mood to face my mother-in-law.


    But it''s not my style to flinch in the face of battle. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Let''s go step by step.


    So I tried to persuade myself to reach out and knock on the door.


    "Granny, I''m late." I even thoughtfully put in my name.


    About half a minute later, there was no sound inside. When I thought there was no one inside, suddenly a dull response came out. Through the heavy door, she said, "come in!"


    So I reached for the door handle and went into the room that seemed to me like hell on earth.


    The aromatherapy atmosphere inside is more intoxicating than that in the corridor. There are all kinds of plants with health preserving and refreshing effects in the room. The fragrance is mixed together to form a special flavor.


    The mother-in-law, who is still gorgeous in dress, is reclining on the soft sofa.


    She can''t be sleeping. I''m afraid she just doesn''t want to see me.


    Don''t want to see me, why do you want me to come here? Some things long pain is better than short pain, since it comes, we can talk things over quickly.


    So thinking, I step forward, standing beside my mother-in-law, "mother-in-law, I''m coming." I always remember that my mother-in-law didn''t let me call her mother again, but now Huo Qingchuan and I haven''t divorced. It''s OK to call her mother-in-law.


    Hearing my voice, my mother-in-law''s face with her eyes closed showed a trace of impatience. Her eyebrows wrinkled, and then she opened her eyes.


    No matter how well the maintenance is, Huo Qingchuan''s mother-in-law is also over the age of Huajia. Her eyes are not as clear as those of young people, but look turbid.


    She gazed at me with such a pair of eyes without any kindness, and then changed from a half lying position to a sitting position, "stay away from me, you''re blocking my sight."


    The tone and attitude of supremacy are even worse than in the past. It''s like she''s yelling at a servant, extremely arrogant.


    I''m not surprised by this situation, so I stepped back obediently.


    "Don''t stand, sit down there." My mother-in-law ordered, I know she''s not being polite to me. She just feels that standing like this will give her a sense of oppression and make her uncomfortable.


    Anyway, I didn''t want to stand, so I went to the sofa opposite my mother-in-law and sat down.


    When the door rang, a Chinese looking man came in and offered her a cup of steaming tea.


    It''s normal not to have mine.


    I can smell the fragrance of tea, which is similar to the mixed fragrance of pine, white tea and chrysanthemum. The tea is light golden yellow without any impurities.


    My mother-in-law did not speak to me, but picked up the tea cup in front of her and sipped it gently.


    Maybe the tea was a little hot. She just tasted it and put down the cup.


    When I arrived, she still ignored me. Didn''t she think that my existence was a hindrance to her eyes? Then speak quickly, and I can be liberated as soon as possible.


    "Late, late, you should know why I asked you to come today." Thank goodness, my mother-in-law heard the voice from the bottom of my heart, but I didn''t quite understand the meaning of her words.


    All I know is that nothing good will happen. As for why, I don''t have a worse idea.


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t know.


    Seeing me like this, my mother-in-law gave a contemptuous smile and took her eyes to me, "what''s the matter, now she''s acting silly? I also think our daughter-in-law of the Huo family is not such a stupid person. "


    In that case, "for my baby, or for the news?"


    I think my tone is very insipid, but such insipid tone seems to have angered my mother-in-law. For a moment, her expression became fierce. "Don''t mention that wild thing, I feel sick."


    Before I came here, I had been persuading myself that no matter what my mother-in-law said today, I should hold back and not argue with her again. I have always been proud of patience, but my mother-in-law''s first words put my endurance in danger of collapse.


    "So you''re doing it for the news?" The only way to suppress my anger is to change the topic. I naturally moved to the second guess.


    "What do you want to explain about that?" My mother-in-law''s answer verified my guess, but did she mean to put the blame on me?


    "I don''t know what you mean. What should I explain?" I asked.


    The mother-in-law showed a trace of inconceivable, "why, do you think this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Her expression seems to be saying that it''s your fault to make the Huo family suffer such a big stain. You have to admit your mistake and make amends, and wait for the Huo family to come down.


    "If you have to say that, it has something to do with me," I replied, knowing what she was trying to say. "I am also a victim of this incident."


    My mother-in-law showed a funny expression. She must think my words are unreasonable. "What do you say? Are you the victim? "


    "Isn''t it? My photo is used in the news. I was followed, and even my temporary residence was found. Do I still have * * I calmly questioned the woman opposite.


    "Ha, ha, that''s ridiculous. What do you have The mother-in-law couldn''t help saying, "you''re just a woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles. Are you still here to talk with me?"


    "I''m a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s principles, but I''m pregnant with the famous Huo family''s child!" I finally can''t help it. Being beaten honestly is not what I would do now.


    Even if you know it''s not going to help, you should struggle properly when it''s time to fight.


    "What did you say?" Her mother-in-law was stunned, and her expression became strange.


    "I said, my child is not a wild seed, but Huo Qingchuan''s flesh and blood!" I repeated aloud, "although I don''t know who manipulated this incident, it has something to do with me. Please don''t come to me to ask for help!"


    Then I saw that my mother-in-law picked up the cup of hot tea again, and an ominous premonition rose from the bottom of my heart. Before I had time to make a judgment, there was still some hot liquid mixed with the good smell of tea, just like me.


    The cup of tea was really hot. When it splashed on my skin, I couldn''t help exclaiming. Then I got up from the sofa reflexively and my bag fell to the ground.


    I wiped the tea off my face and looked at my mother-in-law in horror.


    "This is your punishment for being rude to me." Said the woman haughtily.


    If at this time, I pick up my bag, slam the door and never agree to such a conversation invitation, can I solve all this quietly?


    The obvious answer is, No.


    The tea in my hair was still dripping, dripping into the blanket under my feet, making the area darker than other places.


    I sat back again, "whether you believe me or not, it has nothing to do with me. Even if you pour boiling water on me, my answer will not change."


    My mother-in-law squinted at me and I knew she didn''t believe me. But I also have no evidence to prove what I said. I can only insist on saying it.


    "Hum," the mother-in-law sneered, "really shameless woman, tell me, what''s your purpose? Do you have any money? "


    I don''t know where my mother-in-law''s problem comes from. Does she still think that I spread the news?


    Forget it, no matter how I explain it, if I can''t get into that family, I can''t get into it. No matter how hard I try, it''s futile.


    I laughed, wiped the tea off my face, gathered my hair together, and said to my mother-in-law, "no matter what you think of me, I don''t care. If you have to ask me what I want, then I will tell you that I want freedom. Please give me the freedom to leave the Huo family


    My mother-in-law was completely stunned when I said this.


    "I want to clean my body and leave the house. I don''t want any property of the Huo family. But instead, please give Yanyan back to me. I want to take her with me." I put forward my own conditions.


    "If you can agree to my request, even let me disappear in front of you forever, leave a city, I will also agree." I said.


    "Are you kidding?" The mother-in-law patted the armrest of the sofa, looking very shocked, "Yan Yan is our granddaughter of Huo family, how can you say to take it away?"


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with us if you are just a civilian or a fox who betrays the Huo family?" The mother-in-law''s voice became sharp. "I tell you, this marriage must be divorced, and you have to make amends to the Huo family. What qualifications do you have to let the Huo family carry the black pot with you?"


    My mother-in-law''s upright appearance makes people want to laugh angrily. Why do they feel so good about themselves that they have to be superior to others?


    "Make amends?" Why should I make amends?


    "Yes," her mother-in-law said, "since you have done shameless things, it has nothing to do with the Huo family. You have to prove to all the media in a city that you and the wild seed in your stomach are caused by your lack of morality. You have to make amends to the Huo family openly!"

 Chapter 353

    There is no one who is the most excessive, only more excessive. What kind of domineering attitude did she take to make such unreasonable demands.


    "As long as you can let the society eliminate the negative impact of this incident on the Huo family, I will consider leaving a way for you in a city." Said the mother-in-law.


    Today''s love between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has become such an enemy? I''m not sad, just cold.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to ask?" Some of them laughed angrily, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    But my mother-in-law didn''t listen to me at all? Why don''t you think you''re going too far when you''re doing those dirty things? "


    "Me I suddenly realized that no matter what I said, this proud lady would not listen to me.


    In that case, what''s the point of pestering her again?


    I stood up and looked down at my mother-in-law. "In a word, I will deal with the divorce as I said just now, but if you have to force me to admit what I haven''t done, I''m sorry. Then I''ll go first. " Then I picked up my bag and left without looking back.


    My mother-in-law seemed to be calling me back, but her voice was locked in the door by me.


    Until out of the club, my heart is still beating. Although she had contradicted her mother-in-law before, it was the first time for her to refuse her so justly.


    It was just noon, and I didn''t plan to go back to the company directly. So I found a fast food restaurant on the way and settled a lunch by myself.


    Fortunately, in the afternoon, my mother-in-law did not harass me again because of my rudeness, and I spent the half day peacefully.


    When she comes home at night, Chi Xin looks worried.


    "What''s the matter?" I saw what was wrong with my sister, so I asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Sister, are you ok?" She looked at me anxiously, "how are you today?"


    For no reason, her question was a little too weird. I frowned, "it''s very good."


    "But ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Chi Xin wants to talk and stops, "nothing more."


    What I can''t see past most is that those who say half of what they have said will consider the mood of the listeners.


    "But what, what''s the matter?" I have the posture of not asking, I give up, "what happened?"


    Chi Xin watched me for half a minute, and finally explained to me with some embarrassment, "our company seems to withdraw the cooperation plan with Chengguo... Her voice is very low." when I went to get the information today, I happened to hear people in the manager''s Office say so. "


    Hearing such news, my heart sank, but still forced to smile, pretending to be relaxed, "it''s like this. It''s better than giving me a sudden blow."


    "Sister," Chi Xin''s brow tightened, "do you have any sense of crisis? This is obviously not a single event. If it is not solved as soon as possible, there will be countless troubles in the future."


    "The trouble has come. Today, I have received many company''s refunds." I told Chi Xin what happened to me. "It seems that it''s all because of that. I don''t blame you or them. If it''s me, I''m afraid I''ll feel uneasy."


    "What are you going to do?" Chi Xin asked again, "you can''t let your reputation plummet like this. It''s fatal to your company!"


    "To be honest, I don''t know what to do now." I finally stopped pretending to be indifferent, and some of them said powerlessly, "I called the person in charge of those companies in the afternoon, and they all gave the same answer."


    "Then..." speaking of this, Chi Xin is more worried, "are you in a good mood?"


    I shook my head, "it must not be very good," coupled with the mother-in-law, my heart is a mess, "I almost cry."


    "Does Bai always know about the company?" Chi Xin said, "otherwise, if you ask Mr. Bai for a leave, the right should be maternity leave. In this way, it won''t affect you and your children."


    "Do you want others to clean up the mess you''ve caused?" I said, "I''m not such an irresponsible person."


    "So you''re going to go through this all the time?" Chi Xin seems to be in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry," I said, "public opinion can only have a temporary impact. I think things will get better after the storm."


    I hope so, so I won''t be in a mess.


    "You really want to open," Chi Xin''s words are still worried, "can''t see you so free and easy."


    "You forget, I still have a little guy in my stomach," I felt my stomach, "if I am depressed all day, it will definitely affect him. I don''t want to be an irresponsible employee, let alone an irresponsible mother."


    "By the way, Mr. Huo hasn''t contacted you recently?" Chi Xin suddenly asked me.


    Huo Qingchuan, the name seems to be a very old word, always feel a little strange.


    I gave a wry smile. "No, why does he need to contact me now?"


    "Doesn''t he care about your mother and son at all?" Chi Xin looks surprised¡° How can he be so merciless when he is married for a hundred days? "


    "The premise is that he has to believe me," I said with a sad smile, "but now he doesn''t believe me, so he must want me to roll as far as possible."


    "Sister..." Chi Xin held my hand and called me gently.


    "Well, Xiaoxin, you were not like that before. Did Yuhang really change you?" I do not want to talk about those unhappy things, because as long as it is mentioned, it will make my mood infinite depressed.


    "It''s time for you to make fun of me!" Chi Xin gave me a white look, "in a word, what are you going to do in the future? If you divorce, you can''t hide it from your parents. "


    "My parents still want you to keep a secret for me," I said. "Divorce is for sure, but it may be more complicated."


    I think of the conversation with my mother-in-law during the day. I always feel that she is not such a willing woman.


    "What''s complicated?" Chi Xin asked.


    "No, nothing," I don''t want to make my sister more worried, so I prevaricate in the past, "I''m very hungry now, your little nephew is going to eat, what shall we eat today?"


    Seeing me like this, Chi Xin doesn''t force me any more. She just breathes deeply. She looks like I can''t help it. "Today is pigeon soup. I''ve specially made it for you from my mother."


    Pigeon soup is my favorite dish. It used to be stewed by my mother, but now it''s stewed by my sister. If you think about it, I''m not so unfortunate.


    "Thank you, sister!" Say, I toward late Xin showed innocent smile.


    Chi Xin has a helpless expression, and then gets up and goes to the kitchen. The dinner was delicious pigeon soup and some dishes Chi Xin was good at. By the way, at my request, she called Yu Hang over, which was a brief reunion with her boyfriend.


    I suggest Yu Hang stay at night. After all, Song Yu''s apartment is big enough and has rooms to sleep in. But Yu Hang politely declined me, he is a sensible person, must be aware of my current situation, can also detect my mood, so at the dinner table is also what redundant words did not say.


    "By the way, Xiaoxin," I said to my sister while eating, "now that the news is basically over, you don''t have to be here with me, just go back to your home."


    Chi Xin put down her chopsticks and looked at me with a puzzled look on her face. "Why are you in such a hurry to drive me away?"


    This dead girl, thought where to go, "I''m not driving you away, after all, you can''t live here all the time." I used my eyes to show Yu Hang.


    "Why can''t I stay here all the time?" Chi Xin still pretends to be stupid, "such a good apartment, is it difficult for your sister to live for a while?"


    "But..." I look at Yu Hang, "I always think it affects you."


    "No problem," Yu Hang interjected, "elder sister, I have discussed with Xiaoxin and plan to vacate the house in Meilin garden in the near future. After all, it''s not ours."


    Chi Xin also nodded, "yes, you can''t stay there all the time."


    "Our wedding room is being renovated, but we can''t live in it all at once. Now you have to take care of her for a while


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t take me in, I''ll sleep on the street." Chi Xin acts like a rogue and acts like a spoiler to me.


    Sleeping on the street or something, as long as you are in Hangzhou, you can''t sleep on the street.


    But I understand the kindness of my sister and brother-in-law, they are just trying to help me.


    Understand, don''t break it, I will smile, "OK, OK, you can live as long as you want, as long as you have time, as long as you don''t mind."


    "Well, that''s OK." Chi Xin said, "anyway, we''re always rubbing against my sister''s house. It''s not bad this time."


    My brother-in-law was a little shy, not like his careless sister.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll disturb you when I have a chance." He said.


    "And when are you going to get married? I''m going to have a wedding party." I asked again.


    "Here we go again," Chi Xin muttered discontentedly. "Don''t worry, you must have done it before the end of the year, so that you don''t have to talk all the time."


    "If you think we''re nagging, get married." I said with a smile.


    "Well, maybe the decoration will be completed this month, but the new house will take some time to live, so the wedding date is probably set at the end of the year or early next year." Yu Hang said.


    "That''s good. We''re all at ease with you." Looking at my brother-in-law''s serious reply, I was comforted at the bottom of my heart.


    "Why, I don''t let people worry?" Chi Xin is not satisfied. "How can you do this?"


    "Yes, you just don''t let people worry!" I impolitely pointed out the shortcomings of my sister, "such a big harm to your family to worry about."


    Hearing this, Chi Xin is a little upset. She pouts and grabs the rice in the bowl.


    Yu Hang and I looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 354

    Rome wasn''t built in a day; The levee will be destroyed, not a nest of ants.


    Originally, everyone thought that when the disturbance about Huo''s son, grandson and father came to an end, there was already a hidden tide that we could not see. In some parts of a city, there was a surge of wind and clouds, and it was imminent.


    That night, a person lying in bed, thinking back to the day my mother-in-law said to me, I toss and turn. It''s not because I''m scared by my mother-in-law''s unreasonable demands, but because I''m worried that she won''t just give up.


    I hope this thing is over, let me leave that home quietly, don''t have any more mistakes, with such a negative and insignificant desire, I fell asleep in the past.


    I came to the company the next day and I was not in a good condition. Before the recovery of a lot of pregnancy conditions, I do not know why, so that looking at the dense data on the computer, my stomach on a nausea. In addition, from time to time, because of the negative impact of the aftermath of that incident on the company, I was dealing with those documents, and I was gradually a little worried.


    After pulling off the radiation suit Chi Xin bought for me and drinking water, I leaned back on the chair and rubbed my temples to relax myself.


    "Dong Dong Dong", there was a knock on the door. I frowned and answered weakly.


    It''s Xia Yi who comes in. His expression seems to be not right. His sunny and lively face is worried.


    But my body was really uncomfortable, and I had no time to take his mood into consideration, so I stopped thinking and waited for him to report.


    "Sister Chi..." Xia Yi came over with a little hesitation. When he saw me, he frowned, "sister Chi, are you uncomfortable? It''s a little ugly. "


    I shook my head a little. "I''m ok. Maybe it''s a pregnancy reaction. I''ll be fine in a while."


    "But your face is really nothing to do with your paleness?" Xia Yi''s voice is a little worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest." I insisted, "what, can I help you?"


    When I asked about this, Xia Yi was in a bit of a dilemma, "this


    It''s obviously something, and it should be something tricky. Today, this smart boy has grown into an elite who can take charge of the affairs independently. Generally, he can handle the affairs that are not major decision-making. Now he is also so tangled. I think there is something difficult that he can''t solve.


    "What''s the matter?" What physical discomfort brings is emotional instability. I''m a little impatient to see him faltering.


    Xia Yi was frightened by my sudden problem. Then he seemed to make up his mind. He looked at me, "sister Chi, someone from SK said it was about our cooperation. I want to talk to you face to face."


    When I heard those two words, my spirit became tense. At this juncture, the people coming from SK should not be¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Do you know the man?" In order to find out the identity of the visitor in advance and make corresponding countermeasures, I sat up straight and asked Xia Yi.


    Speaking of this, Xia Yi frowned and said, "yes, a woman named Shen. Her assistant introduced her as SK''s chief executive."


    The last name is Shen, chief executive. There is no need to ask any more questions. In short, the person who appears is the last person I want to see. It''s just that people have already come to the door. If you don''t want to see them, you have to be brave.


    I sighed and said to Xia Yi in a voice I couldn''t really hear, "please let them in."


    Xia Yi appears more worried, "sister Chi, are you ok? I''m worried about you."


    I smile to him, pretending to be very good, "nothing, can''t let the guests wait outside for a long time, please let her come in, in addition to make a few cups of coffee in, I don''t have to."


    After listening to my instructions, although Xia Yi still wanted to say something, he could only think for a few seconds and went out.


    About half a minute later, the figures of the two women appeared at the door.


    Shen Ruoci is a bit too showy. If it wasn''t for her uniform, I even thought she was going to attend a banquet. She was followed by a woman who looked slightly inferior, dwarfed by her high-profile boss.


    I stood up, with a smile on my face, which is the only way to receive customers. I warmly welcomed them.


    "Director Shen, what a rare guest. I don''t know if you''re here. I''d like to welcome you." I always divide work and personal affairs very clearly. I also hope this woman can do business.


    Shen Ruoci''s expression didn''t change for a moment. He took a look at the hand I raised in mid air and grasped it cooperatively.


    Thank goodness, at least she seems friendly.


    I smile at the young woman behind her and let them into the office.


    "Sit down, sit down." I repeated the words that the host should have, leading them to the tea table.


    "Late is really polite," Shen Ruoci finally said the first sentence, also with a full of official tone about to overflow, "then we should be more respectful than obedient."


    I sat down opposite them. At this time, Xia Yi brought two cups of coffee, one to Shen Ruoci and the other to another woman¡° Please use it He said respectfully.


    Then Xia Yi brought me a cup of warm water, "sister Chi." He put the glass in front of me considerately.


    As expected, he is a comprehensive person. I smile at Xia Yi.


    Xia Yi seems to be worried, but he can''t help at the moment, so he has to go out worried.


    "Cheng is really full of talents," Shen ruozi said, looking more relaxed than before. He cocked his legs. "From President Bai to President Chi, and then to the people below, they all look like business elites."


    I don''t know how much sincerity she has in her words. I''m afraid she doesn''t have any. But I still exchanged greetings with her, "director Shen is really flattering. SK is a place full of talents."


    With this sentence, I suddenly feel that we are very funny. We are clearly enemies of love, but now we have to cover up our sincerity and disobey each other. It''s really funny.


    Listen to me finish this sentence, Shen Ruoci did not go on, but looked at me, which made my heart a little hairy.


    In order to change the topic, I focused on the person who didn''t say a word. "This is a face that I haven''t seen before."


    This is my assistant, Zheng Wen


    "Hello, first time." I smile at the girl named Zheng Wen.


    It seems that she didn''t expect that the topic would fall on her. Zheng Wen was stunned for a moment, then casually took a look at Shen Ruoci. Then she hesitated and replied, "you, Hello!"


    As like as two peas, I am what a girl is like. When I was just walking on the road, I was just curious what I was afraid of. I was afraid that I would be left behind by a cruel society if I was not careful.


    But is it really OK for such a pure and kind-hearted child to follow Shen Ruoci? I began to worry about Zheng Wen''s future.


    I smile at Zheng Wen, then look at Shen Ruoci, "I don''t know what director Shen is here for today?"


    What should come will always come. Blindly escaping can''t solve the problem, even if I really don''t want to deal with this woman.


    Shen Ruoci showed a satisfied expression, her mouth slightly tilted, "of course, it''s for the company''s business, what do you think I will come for?" Then she came close to me and added in a lower voice, "if it''s something else, such as a personal thing, I''ll make an appointment with you alone. You''ll make it, won''t you?"


    With her movements, a strong smell of perfume came to me, which made me rather uncomfortable.


    Emotional discomfort may be suppressed, but the body''s instinctive response is uncontrollable. I covered my mouth and retched a few times.


    Fortunately, I stopped my more violent reaction in time, but I suddenly realized what Shen Ruoci would think of my action.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, director Shen," after a sip of Bai Shu in front of me, I hurriedly explained to the two opposite people. After all, the other person is not liked any more and is also my guest¡° You know my condition. I''m not feeling well


    Then I looked up at Shen Ruoci. There was no expression of joy and anger on the woman''s face. I didn''t know if she had listened to me.


    The woman seems to be forced out a smile, "I understand, after all, Chi is always pregnant, so still insist on coming to work, it''s really admirable."


    I don''t think it''s good, but I wish she didn''t mind.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to raise a child. It''s hard to have to look after the child and support the family later." Shen Ruoci said with a playful tone, this sentence makes me have to care about it.


    Her meaning is very clear. I will do it by myself in the future. I will do it by myself to watch the children and make money!


    I knew she didn''t come. I didn''t expect that she would be exposed so soon. There''s no need to expect her to have a clear distinction between public and private. It''s very likely that this time she''s here to do something for private, and the purpose of finding fault is more important than business.


    But I can''t have an attack on my face. Anyway, there''s an uninformed outsider here. Maybe it can''t be said that she didn''t know. If she paid attention to the Internet news in time, she must have seen the news. At her age, even if she didn''t see it, her friends would gossip with each other.


    Sure enough, the way Zheng Wen looked at me was different from just now.


    I smile, "director Shen joked," I wipe my mouth, "then, let''s talk about business, not because of my reasons to delay your precious time."


    I forced the topic to turn to the right direction, hoping to let the matter go early.


    Shen Ruoci squinted at me and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Well, I''ll get to the point." Shen Ruoci takes a look at the assistant next to him. The assistant takes out a document from his bag and gives it to Shen Ruoci in a hurry.


    Shen Ruoci put the document on the transparent tea table and pushed it to my side. Her slender fingers click on the document and make Dongdong''s voice, "on behalf of SK, I''ll terminate the contract with Chengguo."

 Chapter 355

    Although I thought it was the result, the words from Shen Ruoci''s mouth still made my heart sink.


    "Director Shen, this... I didn''t go to see the contract under Shen Ruoci, but looked at her face. From the woman''s eyes revealed more than just very proud, let my heart grow more irritable.


    "This is the decision of the board of directors!" Shen Ruoci didn''t give me a chance to speak. He said in a strong voice, "I can''t help it."


    The decision of the board of directors? Can a business cooperation disturb SK''s board of directors? No one will believe it.


    "You may not be able to," Shen Ruoci said to Zheng Wen, turning to see my concerns. "Take out the documents approved by the board of directors."


    Zheng Wen looked through the bag again, and then took out a folder. Shen Ruoci opened it in front of her and put it in front of me¡° Did you see? This is the seal. "


    What she said is right. There is indeed the seal of the board of directors at the place indicated by her fingertips, and the content of the seal is about the requirements for terminating the contract with our company.


    My heart is sinking to the bottom of a valley. But I didn''t show this fluster on my face. If Shen Ruoci saw it, I''m afraid she would make use of it again.


    "However, our company has not made any breach of contract. This contract is still protected by law." I said to Shen Ruoci in an ordinary tone.


    This is a common sense known by ordinary people. If two parties cooperate, each party''s interests will have corresponding legal cooperation. As long as they abide by the law, their interests will not be damaged.


    Especially at this juncture, many potential partners have withdrawn their cooperation with the company. If SK withdraws again, it is bound to bring a huge blow to the company.


    "Ha ha," after listening to my words, Shen Ruoci laughed disapprovingly, and her face was full of contempt, "Mr. Chi, you really dare to say it."


    There is a kind of ominous premonition in the heart, always feel this woman can''t be so willing to bow to the downwind.


    "We''ve heard all about what happened to you." Sure enough, as I expected, those who should come will come.


    As expected, Zheng Wen didn''t look surprised. It seems that she really knows about it.


    "To be exact, it''s not heard, it''s known." Shen Ruoci pronounced every word very clearly for fear that I might not be able to hear it clearly.


    I raised my eyes to see her. The woman''s sharp eyes and vicious words made me not know how to fight.


    "Mr. Chi, do you know how much loss you will bring to the company because of what you have done?" She said aggressively, "in order to quell this incident, all the executives of the company have come forward. That scene is very spectacular."


    I clenched my fist under the table and couldn''t say anything.


    "But fortunately, the news has been controlled before the situation is serious, otherwise, I dare to think about the heavy damage the company has suffered," Shen said with an exaggerated expression.


    "That''s just a rumor!" I don''t know how to refute this woman. I can only sue the facts I know.


    "Rumors?" Shen Ruoci laughed and said, "who knows? I''m afraid only Mr. Chi knows whether it''s a rumor or not. But now, the evidence is in front of you. Why do you have to quibble? "


    "You I stare at the woman in front of me, and all my words are blocked in my throat.


    Shen Ruoci looked arrogant when he won the battle. "Mr. Chi, you are also a smart man. Why do you hold on to the Huo family? It''s not good for you, for the Huo family, or even, "she looked at my abdomen, her eyes narrowed." it''s not good for your child here. "


    I quickly covered his stomach, as if just let this cruel woman watching, will give my unborn child harm.


    Growing up, I really rarely hate a person. Maybe it''s because of my personality. I''m always gentle. As long as I''m not too unqualified, I won''t hate the wrong things that others do to me. For example, Zhanyi, for example, Chi Xin, I can''t even remember what they have done to me, and I can even wish them sincerely.


    Just in front of this woman can''t, every time I see her, my heart is inexplicably uncomfortable. I think, this is the so-called natural enemy, with her, I can''t live a safe life.


    The peace of mind just now dissipated in a short conversation. I looked into Shen Ruoci''s eyes and said, "this is my affair with the Huo family. You don''t have to tell me."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" Shen Ruoci began to laugh, which made me frown.


    Then see her to Zheng Wen showed a meaning, Zheng Wen then got up, left my office in a hurry, and took the door for us.


    "You said it had nothing to do with me?" Shen Ruoci almost burst into tears with a blush on her face that seemed quite shameful to me. "I tell you, it''s a big relationship!"


    "First of all, I am also an employee of SK and the director of the administration department. I have the obligation and the right to safeguard the interests of the company. This is the most basic conduct of an employee!" Shen Ruoci began to state her point of view, which made me feel bored. Integrity, this woman should also mention the word integrity?


    But I didn''t speak. I was waiting for her to finish.


    "Second," Shen said without waiting for me to respond, "the Huo family is like a second family to me. If there are mice in their family, I have the right to stand up and eliminate such mice!"


    She said righteous words, but it seems that I really did a very busy and shameful thing, and was found by the knight of Huo family, so I couldn''t avoid it.


    But her words hurt me deeply, this woman, what qualification does she have to say others?!


    "Shen Ruoci," it seems that I called her full name for the first time, which also means that I was really irritated by this woman, "I tell you, what I didn''t do is not done, you don''t talk about it here!"


    Anyone who insults me can blame me, but this woman can''t!


    "I don''t know what to say?" Shen Ruoci''s expression is still very exaggerated, "the hospital''s test has been clearly placed there, do you think I''m careless? Do you want a face? "


    Sure enough, without outsiders, her words would become unbearable.


    "In black and white, you still want to sophistry," she looked very incredible. "Tut Tut, they all said that there are crafty people in the remote areas, which is really good. The daughter raised by the common people is ignorant and cheap! "


    Listening to her more and more excessive wording, I feel angry, always feel that reason is about to run out.


    "I advise you, before the Huo family''s complete action, disappear quickly, so that you can still leave a whole body." I don''t know why, I seem to see the shadow of my mother-in-law from Shen Ruoci.


    "I''m a civilian, but what''s wrong with the civilian? Should the civilian be humiliated by you hypocritical upper class people?" My voice became loud and I glared at Shen Ruoci.


    But this obviously can''t bring any harm to her. She sat on the sofa and looked at me with indifference.


    The scornful eyes and the expression of villain''s ambition made me almost crazy.


    "It''s just you that''s what you''re talking about." Shen Ruoci looked at her fingers and said with ease.


    If I can, I really want to pour the coffee in front of her on her head.


    "All I give you are kind reminders. When you have nothing, don''t blame others!" Looking at his fingers for a long time, Shen Ruoci focused on me again.


    Where am I going? What am I going to do? When will I get this woman''s beak?


    I am not a person who can quarrel. When I was a child, when I was at school, after I got married, as long as I quarreled, no matter who the other party was, I was the loser of others. Although I think about it later, I have a lot of words that I can''t say, but in front of others, I really can''t say anything, and my thinking is blank.


    The woman''s malicious smile makes me more and more irritable. In this state of mind, I suddenly think of something.


    "I''ll solve my own problems, but it''s you. I''m afraid there''s some shady deal with Dr. Lin!" In fact, I just speculated that there was something wrong with them in the hospital that day, but I didn''t hear the exact news. I just wanted to regain momentum by this.


    Shen Ruoci''s eyebrows moved, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. "What do you mean by that?"


    Generally, people with a guilty heart will say that. In this way, I am more confident that she really has something to hide from you.


    "What do I mean, you know best in your heart!" I said, try to look comfortable.


    After hearing this, Shen Ruoci''s complacency disappeared and became a little irritable. "Late, don''t think that you have done something shameful, you have to let others carry the pot with you. Do you think that there are still people who will believe you now?"


    Yes, my family, my friends, they will believe me.


    But I''m afraid my husband, the Huo family, has long wanted to leave me like my shoes,


    "I will prove my innocence!" I said.


    Shen Ruoci sneered, "it''s a dying struggle. Whatever you want. Anyway, you''re going to get out of the Huo family."


    I stare at Shen Ruoci. The more I look at her face, the more ferocious I feel.


    "If you''re here today, then you can go. Don''t send!" I really didn''t want to see her for a second, so I ordered to leave.


    "I can go. Please sign it later." Then she opened the contract and pointed to a blank space.


    "This is related to the interests of both parties. I can''t sign it. I ask to talk to the project leader!" I put aside my sight and stopped looking at Shen Ruoci.


    The person in charge of this project belongs to Huo Qingchuan, and Shen Ruoci will not be unaware of it.


    "Are you pretending to be stupid or not?" Shen Ruoci looked at me with a smile on his face. "It''s Mr. Huo who asked me to terminate the contract with you!" Then she lowered her voice. "Do you still have some illusions about Mr. Huo?"


    There is a place in my heart that has been severely poked. She is Huo Qingchuan''s personal assistant. She can come here directly. I''m afraid that''s what Huo Qingchuan means.

 Chapter 356

    Do not want to look at this woman, I do not over the line of sight, do not answer.


    My escape seemed to verify the woman''s conjecture. She gave a contemptuous smile. "I might as well tell you that since you left the Huo family, Qingchuan never mentioned you, so you''re dead."


    Fingernails into the sofa, I tightly pursed my lips, so that their surface does not look so shaken heart.


    Later, what are you looking forward to? She said is the truth, Huo Qingchuan will no longer care about you, this is not a matter of course? Do you still have illusions about him?


    However, why is it that even if you have made psychological suggestion 1000 times and 10000 times, when you hear this fact, you still feel pain in your heart?


    But I can''t show weakness in front of this woman, if so, I will really lose.


    "It''s between the two of us." I retorted with a smile in my voice.


    Shen Ruoci heard my voice. She waved her hand with disdain. "Hum, anyway, you have to sign this contract. It''s because of your reputation and character. It''s useless for you to deny it again."


    "I won''t sign this document!" I said absolutely to Shen Ruoci.


    On the one hand, signing this contract is tantamount to admitting that it was my fault that led to the breakdown of cooperation, which is tantamount to indirectly admitting the dirty water they held on me; On the other hand, the cooperation with SK is personally presided over by Bai Shu, and my signature is useless.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still such a shameless person," Shen Ruoci said. He didn''t look worried, but he sarcastically said, "what''s the advantage of dragging like this?"


    She has a posture that she won''t go without my signature. I really don''t want to talk to this woman anymore.


    I frowned, got up from the sofa, went straight to the desk, picked up the phone from above and dialed to a number.


    "Why, do you want to ask for instructions from your superiors?" Shen Ruoci changed a comfortable posture on the sofa and looked at me with his playful eyes.


    There was a beep in the phone, but the other party didn''t answer the phone.


    It''s really busy, I thought bitterly, and the feeling of grievance was magnified all of a sudden.


    When I was about to give up, there was a reply from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice sounds quite indifferent, like dealing with a telemarketing stranger.


    I forced myself not to care about those unimportant details, "Mr. Huo, the cooperation between our two families is discussed with you by Mr. Bai. Now even if you want to terminate the contract, it''s useless for you to send director Shen to find me. Please let your employees go back!" I was also extremely polite, but I couldn''t hide my disappointment and sadness in my tone.


    Huo Qingchuan stopped there for a few seconds. Even so, his tone didn''t fluctuate at all, "terminate the contract?"


    What, he doesn''t know? How is it possible that the letter from SK''s board of directors will be passed if the president does not participate?


    It''s time. Is there any point in pretending to be innocent in front of me?


    "Please let your staff go back. She has affected the normal business of our company." I said to the phone in a loud voice.


    I know that this will not only not achieve my goal, but also irritate Huo Qingchuan, but I can''t control my emotions.


    Sure enough, three seconds after I finished speaking, the voice of hang up came from the phone.


    In the heart is a burst of cold, I am weak to hang down the arm.


    At this time, Shen Ruoci''s phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone. After seeing the caller ID, she seems to be complacent.


    Then, she looked at me and took the phone to the door.


    The office finally quieted down, and I sat down in my swivel chair and put all my weight on it.


    After a while, Shen Ruoci came back. She picked up her bag, her expression was still contemptuous.


    "We will arrange for someone to come and get the contract, please deal with it as soon as possible!" After leaving such a sentence, Shen left the company.


    As soon as she went out, Xia Yi stepped in.


    "Sister Chi, are you ok?" His expression looked rather worried, and he came to me in a few steps.


    "No... er... Er..." after the mental relaxation, the physical discomfort surged up like a river. I instinctively faced the ground. After vomiting, which was worse than death, tears slid down my cheek.


    Is it because of the physiological tears caused by vomiting, or because of the thin cool I felt from Huo Qingchuan just now? I can''t tell.


    Xia Yi was startled by me. He was in a hurry to help me straighten my back and clean up the vomit on the ground. He was flustered for a moment.


    "No, don''t worry about me," I frowned tightly. "Please clean up for me, please."


    Xia Yi quickly agreed to me, and then gave me a tissue on the ground¡° Sister Chi, your face is really ugly. I''ll send you to the hospital to check. After all, you are pregnant now. "


    "No, I''m fine." With the help of Xia Yi, I stepped over the vomit on the carpet and wanted to lie down on the sofa for a while.


    After just a few steps, I suddenly feel that the sky is whirling around, and it''s dark in front of me. With Xia Yi''s cry, I no longer have consciousness.


    Familiar taste, familiar quiet, I slowly open my eyes, see the familiar scene. White ceiling, white room, still transparent infusion bag.


    On the back of my hand, there was the feeling of foreign body entering the body. Some cool liquid entered my blood vessels along the needle tube, and slowly integrated with my body.


    I moved my body, and suddenly realized that not only my head, but also my whole body seemed to be tied with a heavy weight, and I couldn''t move.


    The sound of door switch came from my ear. I turned my head and saw Chi Xin and Xia Yi.


    "Sister!" Chi Xin yelled when she saw me wake up, then ran to my bed, her eyes full of worry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you faint again?" She held my hand tightly.


    "I''ll call the doctor!" Xia Yi can''t afford to sigh about my waking up like Chi Xin and leaves the ward in a hurry.


    "I''m ok, maybe the reaction is too intense," I said to Chi Xin weakly, and then suddenly realized what "what liquid is this for me?"


    "I don''t know. I''m new here, too." She said something wrongly.


    After I talk with Chi Xin, Xia Yi comes with the doctor in a hurry¡° Doctor, have a look, see if the patient has any other problems? " He urged the doctor anxiously.


    The doctor carefully examined my body, then put down the stethoscope, and said to us, "the patient is OK, because pregnant with a child, coupled with overwork and worry, it will lead to malnutrition. After a period of rest, it will be OK."


    Chi Xin and Zhan Yi are relieved. The panic just now has eased a lot.


    "Doctor," I moved, "I''ve got a baby now, this liquid... I''m laboriously strapping my hand to the needle. Because I know that when I''m pregnant, I should try to avoid drugs. I''m worried that my child will be affected.


    "Don''t worry," the doctor came up and looked down at me, "this is ordinary glucose nutrient solution, which will not affect the health of you and your children."


    Hearing this answer, I finally put my heart down.


    "Sister, why do you work so hard? I let you stay at home." Chi Xin complains, "you say that if it affects the children, what can you do?"


    "There is no problem for pregnant women to work before delivery," the doctor explained to us while recording something in the medical record card on hand, "but we must not be too tired, too stressed, emotional fluctuations, anger, and extreme suffocation, which will affect the body of pregnant women."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Chi Xin nodded and promised that she would take good care of me.


    After the doctor left, Chi Xin sat beside my bed, her brow still frowning, "didn''t you promise that I wouldn''t work so hard? What do you mean by too much pressure, tiredness and anger?"


    Looking at my sister''s appearance, I couldn''t bear to smile, "work, where there is no pressure, this is normal. Now, you forget, when I was pregnant with Yan Yan, I often came to the hospital."


    "No," Xia Yi said. "If it wasn''t for the woman surnamed Shen, sister Chi wouldn''t be like this. She


    I cough heavily twice to remind Xia Yi not to say any more.


    But it''s too late, Chi Xin has accurately captured the key words in Xia Yi''s words.


    She stares at eyes, looks quite angry, "what, that Shen Ruoci went to your company?"


    "It''s just business," I said, soothing my angry sister, "to talk about cooperation."


    "Don''t fool me!" Chi Xin doesn''t eat me at all. "What good will that bitch do when she comes to you?"


    Now I really don''t have the strength to argue with her, and my eyelids are almost unable to hold up, "Xiao Xin, listen to me, don''t be harmonious and excited."


    In the end, I couldn''t hear myself clearly.


    I don''t know how I slept. When I opened my eyes again, it was dark outside.


    The spirit seems to have recovered a lot, and the body is not as heavy as before.


    There was no one in the ward except the clock ticking on the wall.


    I tried a few times and sat up from the bed.


    Just as she was about to go down, the door opened and Chi Xin came in with a thermos.


    "Where are you going?" She looked at me and put the thermos on the table.


    Looking at her nervous look, I feel funny, "I lay all day, want to go to the bathroom."


    Chi Xin was relieved. "I''ll go with you."


    With my sister''s meticulous help, I experienced the welfare of a patient. When our sister came back to the ward again, she met Yu Hang who was waiting there.


    It seems to trouble my sister and brother-in-law again. I feel embarrassed.


    "How are you, sister?" Yu Hang got up and asked with concern.


    "Much better, thank you." I smile at him.


    "Come on, sister, don''t talk about it any more. Try the soup I made for you." Chi Xin asked me to sit down on the bed and opened the soup pot.

 Chapter 357

    In order to serve me, Chi Xin''s cooking skills have improved a lot, more and more like her mother''s.


    "How is it, all right?" While slowly feeding me, Chi Xin said with pride¡° This is a new method that I have studied for a long time. It must be delicious! "


    I put down the dishes and chopsticks, "it''s really good. I can''t make it."


    "That''s right. Don''t look down on me." Chi Xin said triumphantly.


    "By the way, are you going to stay here tonight?" Yu Hang thinks of something and asks Chi Xin.


    "Don''t be here. Let''s go home." I cut in. It''s just a little malnutrition. After a few bags of glucose and a rest in the afternoon, my body has recovered.


    "But," Chi Xin was still worried, "sister, are you ok? How about staying here for a few days? "


    "It''s OK. I don''t believe it. Call the doctor to have a look." In order to reassure them, I said calmly.


    Chi Xin makes a wink at Yu Hang. Yu Hang stands up and goes out. After a look, she goes to see a doctor.


    "Sister, if you are not comfortable, you must say it. You have to think about the baby." Chi Xin told me.


    "I know, don''t worry!" I answered with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that my answer caused Chi Xin''s dissatisfaction. She looked at me and said, "you always have this attitude, everything is good, and accidents often happen. How can you rest assured?"


    I was stunned by my sister''s sudden change. I didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "If you do this again, I''ll tell my parents about you!" In the end, she even moved out the parents I cared about the most.


    "No, never! Please, Xiao Xin I grabbed Chi Xin''s hand, "you forget, father''s health is not good, do you want him to get sick again?"


    "But you..." Chi Xin was still angry. "It''s not easy. You fainted in the office this time and someone took care of you. What if your next son was on the street


    "There won''t be another time," I promised Chi Xin. "You know how much I value this child."


    "Even if the father of this child hurt you so much?" Chi Xin asked me a question, which stunned me instantly.


    The child''s father is merciless to me, but the child is innocent. How can I blame the child for Huo Qingchuan''s affairs?


    "Forget it," Chi Xin sighed, "you can do it yourself."


    At this time, Yu Hang came in with the doctor.


    "Patients can be discharged, as long as remember my words, more rest, do not tired, timely supplement nutrition, there will be no problem." After the inspection, he said.


    "See, I say go home." I said to my sister with some pride.


    Chi Xin didn''t look at me either, "the doctor, my sister, her children are OK."


    "The fetus is now developing healthily, without any problems." The doctor replied.


    As long as you''re good, it''s worth whatever mom suffers. I feel my own loneliness and think silently.


    When they got home, it was already midnight. In order to stay and be a helper, Yu Hang didn''t leave at night and lived in the second bedroom.


    "Xiao Xin, give me the phone. I have to tell Bai Jie about it." Before going to bed, I suddenly remembered what happened during the day and said to my sister under the bed.


    "Telephone radiation is not good for children. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Chi Xin refused me even though she didn''t want to.


    "It''s very important. I have to tell her in advance." I also stick to my point of view.


    Chi Xin turned to look at me, "yes, in your heart, nothing is more important than the company."


    After taking the phone and finding out Bai Shu''s number, I feel a little ashamed. For her, this call is more or less like an apology. After all, because of me, the company lost some customers. No matter what the fact is, it''s because of me.


    The phone was soon connected, and Bai Shu''s voice didn''t sound very energetic.


    I''m even more reluctant to give up, but it''s urgent after all, I have to say.


    When I learned what happened to me, Bai Shu had some dispirited voice, like a frying pan, both surprised and angry.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen?" Bai Shu asks anxiously.


    "It''s a long story," I thought about the time it might take to finish the whole story, and decided to give up the topic first. "Bai Jie, I feel very sorry for you."


    "What nonsense!" Bai Shu interrupted me. "You''re right."


    I''m right, but I''m responsible for the result.


    "However, many of the company''s customers," I choked, "are no longer cooperating with us, even sk


    "Like this, there is no distinction between right and wrong, and black and white are reversed. For customers who only know how to imitate others, we can''t cooperate!" Bai Shu said, "and SK, what kind of people they are, they are rubbish!"


    Listening to Bai Shu''s indignant accusation, Chi Xin quietly agrees.


    "However, the company will suffer losses... Although Bai Shu''s attitude makes me feel very happy, the losses are naked in front of me, and I can''t take any chances.


    "If you lose money, you can make up for it. If you lose morality, it''s really the end of it!" Bai Shu said, "you can rest assured that our company''s long-term partners will not be like those shortsighted people. I believe the company can survive."


    My heart stone slightly put down, "that SK''s termination contract, to sign it? That''s a big partner. Do you want to fight for it again? "


    I really feel guilty when I say this, because I know that the possibility of winning back is almost zero.


    "Sign!" Bai Shu said firmly, "they don''t want to cooperate with us, and we despise them! However, I want to see Mr. Huo in person. I want to ask him what he thinks


    I''m stunned. I really don''t want people close to me to get involved with the Huo family.


    "You can rest assured that I will handle this matter. I will call him tomorrow, and I will try to wait for me to go to a city." Bai Shu said, "besides, you must be in a bad mood recently. You don''t have to go to the company these days. It''s important to have a rest at home. Do you know?"


    "I''m ok. Now there''s a crisis in the company. How can I stay out of it?" I said.


    "Tut!" Bai Shu sent out a slightly angry syllable, "how come my words are not easy to use? I said to let you rest, you rest, I will let Xia Yi look at you! "


    Although Bai Shu always laughs and laughs at ordinary times, I dare not say any more when I get angry. Then with the remaining light of her eyes, Chi Xin gives a thumbs up.


    Hang up the phone, my beauty almost to cheer up, "worthy of the white total, my goddess ah!"


    I gave her a white look. "Can you be more serious?"


    Chi Xin spat out her tongue at me, then climbed up to me and lay down, "I mean, what Mr. Bai said is reasonable. You are so weak now, it''s time to have a good rest. Don''t worry, Mr. Bai has been in business for such a long time. He will be able to solve this problem perfectly. Don''t always take things to yourself, and try to rely on others. "


    "That''s what someone told me before." I can''t help but think of someone who once gently said similar words to me.


    "Who?" Chi Xin asked me.


    "He''s gone," I said with a weak smile. I felt sad again. "Xiao Xin, I Miss Song Yu so much."


    Mentioning Song Yu, Chi Xin''s tone lightened, "now it seems that he is really a good man."


    Yes, now it seems that there is no better man than Song Yu to me. Unfortunately, such a good man is no longer there.


    "Xiaoxin, I want to go home." I suddenly said to my sister.


    "Back home?" Chi Xin props up half of her body and looks at me.


    I nodded, "I haven''t been back for a long time. My parents must be very concerned about it. Let them have a look and let them not worry. Besides, I also want to see Song Yu. "


    Hearing this, Chi Xin thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll go back with you. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. With my company, it''s not so hard for you to lie. "


    Looking at my understanding sister, I laughed.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xin." I said.


    Chi Xin lies down on her back. "What else do we say to each other? Thank you. We are sisters."


    Yeah, we''re family.


    The next day, Chi Xin asked for leave and accompanied me on the plane to return to my hometown. Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to that place, my heart became more and more nervous.


    "Sister," the plane is about to land, Chi Xin suddenly asked me, "in case my parents ask about Yan Yan, how do you answer?"


    I really didn''t consider this aspect. Chi Xin just reminded me.


    "Let''s say she has already gone to school," I said. "After all, the Huo family intends to let their children go to private noble schools, which generally can''t get out."


    "Then I ask you again," Chi Xin''s expression is serious, "if you really want to divorce Mr. Huo, what will Yan Yan do?"


    This is what I have been suffering recently. I want to fight for the custody of Yan Yan, but from all aspects, it seems that my winning rate is relatively low.


    "I will try my best," I said, "and I have the conditions to raise them, so I will try my best to let Yanyan come back to me."


    "What if Yan Yan doesn''t want to?" Chi Xin poked my pain, "have you ever thought that she has lived in a rich family for such a long time, and many habits have been formed. In case she doesn''t want to leave, are you ready?"


    I never thought that my daughter would not accept me, because in my mind, Yan Yan must be inseparable from my mother. Moreover, the children I brought up with my own hands will not be confused by the superficial flashiness. My face, should still be that innocent little girl.


    "I believe Yan Yan, as long as I fight for it, she will follow me." I said.


    "That''s not necessarily. In short, you have to be mentally prepared." Chi Xin said, "I''m not throwing cold water on you. I''m also for you. Don''t be caught off guard."


    On the way back, I kept thinking about Chi Xin''s words. Can''t let Yan Yan never get my news, I think.

 Chapter 358

    Because there was no notice in advance, our parents were shocked when they saw us.


    "Xiao Wan, Xiao Xin, how did you come back?" My mother responded and let us into the room in a hurry, "come home quickly, it''s so hot outside!"


    "Dad, mom, we''re back." Let my mother take the things in my hand. I said to my mother with a smile.


    "Why did you come back without notice? I''ll meet you at the airport with your mother." My father is always angry and happy, he told us.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t mean to give you a surprise. How did you get scared?" Chi Xin comes up to her father and says with a smile.


    Father white late Xin one eye, "dead wench, you ghost clever many."


    When we came to the house and sat down, our mother quickly brought us a plate of fruit. "It''s very tiring to drive. Come on, these grapes are very sweet. Come and have a taste."


    Chi Xin seems very relaxed. Compared with my worries, she is the youngest daughter in my family as usual.


    "Have you had lunch?" We got home at about two in the afternoon and had lunch on the plane.


    "Yes," Chi Xin, as my spokesman, said, "the meal on the plane is really terrible. Mom, make us delicious food in the afternoon."


    "What would you like to eat?" Mother smile Ying Ying agreed, "just in the afternoon I will go to the market, you go with me."


    "Eh?" Chi Xin''s face is aggrieved, "Why me?"


    "Girl, look at your sister, can you go to the market?"


    "Mom, don''t treat me as a pregnant woman who can''t move. It''s only five months." I can''t laugh or cry. As soon as I go home, I am regarded as a key protection object.


    "It''s better to be more or less careful," said her mother. "The market is so chaotic. What if something happens?"


    "Your mother is right," his father echoed, "let the little girl go with you, and you will stay at home."


    If I can''t screw the two elders, I''ll have to smile at Chi Xin, "then I''ll trouble my little sister."


    "You know how to bully me," Chi Xin shriveled, "OK, OK, just for the sake of my sister''s pregnancy, I''ll sacrifice myself to run once."


    "Don''t envy others. When you''re pregnant, you''ll be the boss too!" I said with a laugh.


    My words easily shifted the topic to Chi Xin, and then my poor sister was cared from all sides.


    "By the way, Xiao Xin, how are you doing with her recently? What does the house look like? " Mother sat among our sisters, looking at her sister.


    "Still pretending," Chi Xin sighed, "it''s about the end of the year."


    "Well, did they say when they would come to our house to salute?" The mother asked again.


    "Mom, don''t be in such a hurry. It''s like I''m in such a hurry to get married." Chi Xin said helplessly.


    "Girl," the mother looked at her, "you are almost thirty, you say I and your father don''t worry about you, who cares about you."


    "Yes, Xiaoxin, my parents are also good for you. If you can set a date as soon as possible, don''t let the elder worry about it." I put on the appearance of a past person and put pressure on Chi Xin with my parents.


    I saw my sister''s helpless expression of whether to cry or not, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll force my marriage when I go back!"


    "This child," the mother also has no way to take this little daughter, "who asked you to force marriage, your father and I just want you to hold tight."


    Chi Xin little bird leans on her mother like a human, "you know, mom, the house is finished this year, we will get married next year. Maybe we can get married this year. You two are waiting for the wedding bar."


    After solving Chi Xin''s problem, the focus of the topic naturally came back to me. For a long time, I was on pins and needles, for fear that something might go wrong and let my father see something.


    "Xiao Wan, this time Huo''s son-in-law didn''t accompany you to come here?" The mother asked gently.


    I was embarrassed. "Well, his company is really busy, so I came here." I tried to look natural. "By the way, he asked me to say hello to you."


    "What''s the use of saying hello," the father seemed to be prejudiced. "His wife is five months pregnant, and he really has a big heart."


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in my father''s words, I laughed, "Dad, don''t blame him. He is really busy during this period of time. I''m worried about my problems alone, so I let Xiaoxin come back with me." With that, I winked at Chi Xin.


    Chi Xin looks reluctant, but still goes on with my lie, "yes, yes, Huo is always very busy, elder sister, you know to protect him, but it''s hard for my sister-in-law."


    "I know you are a good sister," I said to Chi Xin. "It''s nice to have a sister!"


    "Come on," Chi Xin waved her hand, "go back and ask Mr. Huo to invite me to the most expensive hotel for dinner!"


    "Well, you have to tell your brother-in-law." I''m kidding.


    "Xiaoyan, why didn''t you come here together?" My father brought up another difficult topic for me.


    "Well, it''s too hot and I''m pregnant. It''s always inconvenient for me to bring another child, so I didn''t let her come with me." I said.


    "We haven''t seen Xiaoyan for a long time," her mother said plaintively. "I don''t know if our little grandson has grown up again."


    "I''m sorry, mom and dad. Next time, I''ll bring her." I really feel guilty. Chi Xin''s words in the plane reverberate in my mind. In case, in case, I really can''t get Yan Yan''s custody, how can I afford to love her parents so much.


    "Why don''t you call home and let''s listen?" Said the mother tentatively¡° Is Xiaoyan at home? "


    Looking at my mother''s eager eyes, my heart is even more unpleasant. I''m afraid that even such a small request can''t satisfy them now that I have left the Huo family.


    I shook my head, "Yan Yan is now in primary school. The Huo family chose a private primary school for their children. It''s very strict. They usually have to live in school, so it''s not convenient." I''m a little guilty.


    "The child is so young, does that make her leave her parents?" The father glared, looking rather discontented.


    "Yes, no matter how to say that, it''s a little bit... My mother was also worried.


    Our family''s philosophy has always been people-oriented, parents do not want their children how bright future, as long as they grow up healthy and happy, not so tired.


    Therefore, it''s natural that they can''t understand what the Huo family is doing.


    "Dad, the Huo family is a famous family. How can we cultivate our children like us? Our little face is sure to be very beautiful in the future." Chi Xin explained.


    "That''s also true. The child is still so young." the mother still had some doubts.


    "Don''t worry, mom," I restrained my inner uneasiness. "Our faces are very powerful. There must be no problem. When she has a holiday, I''ll bring her back to see you. "


    Although the parents were still a little tangled, they didn''t say anything after all. After all, there are differences between grandparents and grandparents.


    In the afternoon, we almost all sat together and chatted. Time passed quickly. At 4:30 in the afternoon, my mother took Chi Xin to the market.


    My father also said that he had a friend to play chess, and then I was the only one left at home.


    It''s OK to be idle. I simply went to our room and cleaned it up so that I could sleep directly at night.


    Because there are two more people in the family, it becomes lively. Mother makes a table full of dishes, which looks very delicious.


    Chi Xin is especially happy, because many of them are her favorite food.


    "Xiao Wan, you should eat more. Only if you eat more can your child be healthy." Mother gave me a rib clip, "you see you, Huaiyan was OK at that time, how this time there is no fat ah."


    My mother is right. According to common sense, pregnant women will get fat after they are pregnant. But I have been pregnant for five months, and my weight is less than 10 jin than usual. Except for my stomach, I can''t see that I am a mother to be.


    Obviously eat more than usual, but is not fat, perhaps with the recent mood about it.


    "That''s good, so you don''t have to worry about postpartum weight loss." I made a joke to hide my bitterness.


    "After all, the elder sister is the granddaughter of the Huo family. We can''t lose the face of the Huo family." Chi Xin while eating, while not salty said a sentence.


    Her words let parents look at each other, and then looked at me anxiously.


    "Ha ha, don''t listen to Xiao Xin''s nonsense," I explained awkwardly. "I really eat a lot. Maybe I don''t think I''m fat yet."


    "Anyway, nutrition must keep up." With that, my mother gave me another sea cucumber.


    "I see, Ma." In order to make them feel at ease, I picked up the sea cucumber and ate it in front of them.


    In the middle of dinner, I suddenly thought of something, "Dad, I want to sweep Xiaoyu''s grave tomorrow."


    After listening to me, my father frowned a little, "well, go."


    Mention Song Yu, the atmosphere on the dinner table is not too warm.


    "How is uncle song recently?" Because recently I can''t be distracted by the things around me. It seems that I haven''t asked Uncle song about it for a long time.


    Mentioning his old friend, his father seemed very heavy. "OK, it just seems that he is much older than before."


    I know that uncle song used to be a soldier. Before I saw him, he looked hale and hearty. Since the accident of Song Yu, his whole life has been depressed a lot.


    I was a little worried about him. "Well, would you like to drop in tomorrow?"


    The father put down the bowl and chopsticks and said to his mother, "let Lao song come and have dinner tomorrow."


    "Well, well, every time he''s asked to come, he won''t come. It''s really worrying." The mother agreed.


    "Yes, he seldom goes out to play his favorite chess," sighed his father. "I don''t know how long this blow will affect him."


    I think it''s a long time. After all, it''s a pain in the heart.


    "Mingming likes chess so much. There is an old man playing chess on the street. Your uncle song will definitely pass by. Now... My mother seems to feel the same way.


    "Uncle song is also pitiful. He is alone without his wife and son." Chi Xin said.


    A heavy atmosphere filled the dining table, and none of the four spoke again.

 Chapter 359

    After dinner, it was Chi Xin who helped her mother clean up the table, while I was forced to put on the sofa as a protection object to watch the news with my father.


    My father likes to watch international political and financial channels. I don''t think these channels are interesting, so I picked up my mobile phone.


    "You can also watch the news. It''s not good for children to carry a mobile phone all day." On the way to watch TV, my father didn''t forget to say a word to me.


    "But the news has nothing to do with me." I whispered.


    This sentence was heard by his father. He put down the remote control and said, "it has nothing to do with you. For example, if you look at this channel, what you say is the economic situation of major cities, many of which are about a city."


    "Oh... I replied to my father in a soulless voice, still not looking away from my mobile phone.


    "Speaking of it," my father did not ignore me. He changed his tone. "When I was playing chess today, I heard the old guys mention something about a city some days ago."


    My heart suddenly sank for a while, stopped fingertip movement, attentively waiting for father''s next words.


    "Yes," said the father, who stopped watching TV and thought about the hearsay attentively, "it seems that it''s a matter of a rich family. It seems that the daughter-in-law of that family has cheated, and the child she is pregnant with is not from that family."


    The father seemed to be telling a story. He didn''t know that his daughter was speechless at the moment because of some kind of shock.


    My heart thumped up and my hands trembled.


    "You say, what are these things? In this world, ah..." my father said with emotion, as if he had heard an extremely incredible thing.


    Seeing that I was speechless, my father wondered, "what''s the matter, don''t you know about it?"


    I suddenly realized that my performance was somewhat unnatural, for fear that my father would see the flaw, so I immediately adjusted my mood, "no, I don''t know. There are so many people in a city, especially there are a lot of news every day."


    "Yes," his father nodded with some approval. "Rich families have more right and wrong. If you can, I don''t want you to marry into such a family. It''s just that some things can''t help themselves."


    "Well." I nodded, always feel the forehead spilled thin sweat.


    "I don''t know how this matter will be solved at that time. I think the daughter-in-law who doesn''t obey women''s way will be driven out." My father''s attention returned to television.


    It is particularly harsh for me to say these four words, especially from my father''s mouth.


    "Maybe," I swallowed and wiped the sweat on my forehead with the back of my hand, "maybe it''s a misunderstanding. We all listen to one-sided words. We can''t tell who''s right and who''s wrong."


    "Then this girl is also pitiful. She has no place in her mother-in-law''s family, and she has been driven out." What my father said was a little absent-minded.


    My heart has been a huge blow, heartbeat also accelerated up.


    I didn''t speak any more. I was afraid that my father would see something if I went on.


    "By the way," the news had finished, and my father''s attention turned to me again, "I didn''t ask you just now, how are you doing recently? How is your relationship with your son-in-law? "


    Why did my father suddenly ask this question? Did he see something? I''ve never been good at lying, especially in front of my dignified father. Once he detects something, the things I want to hide will be even more difficult.


    "No, it''s nothing," I stammered as my heart continued to beat faster. "Except for being busy, everything else was fine."


    I think my father must have noticed something, because his eyes began to change.


    My father was staring at me as if he wanted to see my heart through my face.


    Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin, come back soon. I can''t hold on any longer.


    Fortunately, my sister, who has been in the kitchen, sensed my call. She shook her hands and came out of the kitchen, "what are we talking about behind our backs?"


    By this interruption, the father took back the realization, "what behind your back, I''m just discussing something with your sister."


    "What''s the matter?" After drying her hands, Chi Xin sat beside me.


    "Do you know that the daughter-in-law in a city gives her husband a green hat, and the children are other people''s business? Your sister doesn''t know anything. " My father repeated what he had just said.


    I obviously feel that Chi Xin is also stunned for a while, but she quickly reacts¡° I know that. How can this kind of gossip escape my eyes? "


    I stare at Chi Xin from the invisible angle of my father. What does she mean? Do you want to tell my parents about me?


    "It''s that family, the rich man surnamed Xu," Chi Xin said with disapproval. "The daughter-in-law was exposed to have an affair with people outside, and the child in her stomach was also said to be someone else''s. It''s so noisy that she''s really in a trance."


    Chi Xin said it with great interest, as if she were telling a story.


    I looked at her, she gave me a reassuring look, and continued, "but who knows about the rich family? The report says that, how the actual situation is, only their own family knows."


    His father looks suspicious. Fortunately, Chi Xin''s attitude is sincere. He doesn''t ask any more, but expresses his own opinion.


    "There are many so-called rich and powerful families, but you should pay attention to them." My father said to me earnestly.


    I smile with guilt and tell my father not to worry about me.


    A family of four chat until 9:30, read in my stomach child''s sake, let us go to bed earlier.


    Chi Xin and I have our own separate rooms at home. I''m making the bed. Chi Xin doesn''t know when she came to my back.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Why does Dad ask such questions? Maybe he knows something." She leaned on the doorframe with her arms in her arms, a little puzzled between her eyebrows and eyes.


    I turned to sit on the bed, also unclear, so, "should not, dad just said that he heard from the chess players, maybe those uncles also don''t know the specific facts, so there was such an accident."


    "It really scared me to death. I thought I was going to be torn down by my father." Hearing this, Chi Xin was relieved.


    "Me too. At that time, I was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, you came out in time to save me, or dad would have found out." I said happily.


    "In case of exposure, you can''t betray me. I don''t want to be scolded with you." Chi Xin said.


    "Don''t worry," I said with a smile. "It''s too late for my parents to find me. They won''t think of you."


    "What are you two talking about, not sleeping yet?" Father haunted appeared behind Chi Xin, scared her.


    Chi Xin screams out. When she sees that the person behind her is her father, she touches her chest¡° Dad, you''re going to scare me to death. "


    "If you don''t do bad things, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Are you in trouble again?" The father said to Chi Xin,


    "No," Chi Xin waved her hand. "We are talking about going to the cemetery tomorrow. Dad, if I go with my sister, you don''t have to go."


    Father looked at me and Chi Xin, "can you? It''s all hands and feet. "


    "Dad, you are insulting me!" Chi Xin fork waist, "you are not in a city this period of time, but I try my best to take care of the old sister, I''m a hero!"


    "Cough!" It seems that Chi Xin said something extraordinary. I coughed heavily. After turning my attention around, I said to my father, "yes, Dad, let Xiao Xin accompany me. You are not in good health and can''t climb the mountain."


    Look at me, and then look at Chi Xin. His father frowned and thought for a while, and finally agreed, "well, I''ll go to your uncle song''s house and call him. He won''t come. I have to go in person."


    "Well, uncle song must be invited here." I said.


    After sending my father away, I gently poked Chi Xin''s head, "it''s all your fault. I almost showed up."


    Chi Xin spits out her tongue at me in a naughty way.


    The next morning, about six o''clock, Chi Xin and I set out. I used to send flowers to Song Yu every time I came back. I''m familiar with the location.


    Because it''s too early, the scorching summer sun has not fully played its role, and the temperature is just right. Chi Xin and I are walking along the path of the cemetery with a pious heart.


    When I found Song Yu''s tombstone, I found that there was a bunch of daisies that were not completely dry. I think someone came to visit them a few days ago.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ve come to see you." Facing the beautiful man on the tombstone, I squatted down and put the flowers in front of the tombstone.


    Chi Xin is waiting for me, quietly listening to what I say to Song Yu.


    "Sorry, Xiaoyu, I haven''t come to see you for a long time." I don''t know why, looking at that familiar and nostalgic face, my mood is unprecedented stability. I smile and look at the person in the picture.


    After talking to Song Yu for half an hour, I got up and left the cemetery with Chi Xin.


    The weather has gradually turned hot. In order to take care of my body, Chi Xin holds up her umbrella.


    When we went home, my mother was preparing the food for lunch. When we came back, she said, "I''m back. Uncle song is coming soon. Come and help me."


    I''m still playing the role, mother and daughter are talking and laughing, but also very comfortable.


    When Uncle song and his father appeared at the entrance, I was really surprised.


    People who used to be hale and hearty are really a lot older now, with even more white hair than their father.


    I felt sad for a while, but I still picked myself up.


    "Uncle song, long time no see. Welcome to my home." I greet the poor old man with a smile on my face.


    When Uncle song saw me, he gave me a kind smile, "Xiao Wan and Xiao Xin are back, good, good."


    I don''t know why, when I see Uncle song, I can always recall that when I was in the hospital, the old man looked at his son''s sadness when he left. He turned red and went back to the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Xin asked me.


    "Nothing." I washed the dishes and said to my sister.

 Chapter 360

    I sat around with four members of our family for dinner. Although uncle song was smiling, I always felt that he was not really happy.


    From Uncle song''s point of view, seeing our children reunite will only make him Miss Song Yu more.


    "Xiao Wan, how are you? It''s been more than five months, isn''t it Uncle song suddenly asked me when I was daydreaming.


    "Ah? Yes I realized, "it''s all very good."


    "But as a mother to be, you can''t be so thin." Uncle song drank a glass of wine, "is the Huo family treating you badly? How come you are not fat at all?"


    Even though I knew he was joking, I was stunned for a moment, and some of them answered with a guilty heart, "no, maybe it''s because it''s not time to be fat, ha ha."


    "In a word, go back and eat more. You are not hungry, and the child is still hungry." Uncle Song told me.


    I nodded solemnly.


    "How about Xiaoxin? I hear you''re getting married? " Uncle song pointed at Chi Xin, and I was relieved.


    "Eh?" Chi Xin, who is eating fiercely, is surprised to hear that she has been named. "How can I say that? It''s about me. Is this the legendary lying gun?"


    "How can I leave you?" Uncle song smiles, "you are also a child of Laochi family. If Uncle song only cares about your sister, you should be unbalanced."


    "Hey hey... Chi Xin grinned," no, no, please forget me at this time. "


    "This kid, uncle song asked you something." Chi Xin''s light attitude caused her father''s dissatisfaction. He looked at his daughter.


    Chi Xin''s face is aggrieved, "report back to Uncle song, little niece. I may be out of the cabinet at the end of this year, or at the beginning of next year. Uncle song must come to drink wedding wine at that time."


    Chi Xin''s strange reply caused a burst of laughter on the dinner table, and the atmosphere became more active.


    "You are so lucky to have two precious daughters, one quiet and the other active." Song Shushu smiled and looked up and made a glass of Baijiu.


    The father''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he still echoed uncle song, "what did brother song say? These two girls broke my heart."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" Uncle song burst out laughing and said nothing more.


    After lunch, Chi Xin and I were supposed to leave by plane at 3:30 p.m., and my father was going to pick up things to see us off.


    Out of the house, Chi Xin and her parents are sorting out the things they want to take back from home. Uncle song and I go downstairs side by side and come to a shady place downstairs, waiting for the busy three.


    Summer''s hot wind blowing over, the willow leaves on the head of the friction of thin Susu, issued a slight sound.


    I looked at the old man next to me, his eyes have been covered with dense wrinkles.


    "Little night," at this time, uncle song suddenly said, "it''s not easy for your parents."


    I don''t know why Uncle song would suddenly say this, so I can only listen to him quietly.


    "And you, more difficult." He added, and then looked at me with meaningful eyes.


    Unlike his father''s dignity, uncle song''s eyes are more intelligent and sharp. My heart is a little hairy, and I always feel something is wrong.


    I smile awkwardly, "parents are worried about us, I''m ok, after the birth of the child should be relaxed."


    "Xiao Wan," Uncle song didn''t care at all. He patted me on the shoulder. "You don''t have to lie in front of uncle."


    I was stunned. I was particularly shocked by the word "lie" from his mouth.


    What does uncle song know?


    "Uncle song, you... You... Are still holding a little fluke psychology, should not, uncle song will also pay attention to the network?


    "I know," the old man with silver hair did not give me any more twists and turns, and directly said something that made me very uneasy, "the parent-child disturbance of Huoshi group."


    I suddenly Leng in place, lips shiver, do not know how to do. If Uncle song knows, does it mean that his parents already know, but they don''t look like them.


    "I... I opened my mouth. I still didn''t know how to recover from the shock. I just stared at Uncle song.


    "It seems to be true," Uncle Song said solemnly. "Have you left the Huo family?"


    My heart all of a sudden fell to the bottom of the valley, originally thought lucky pass concealment, now is in danger of being exposed immediately. At the moment, there are also some confusion, eyes also began to shake up.


    "Uncle song, how do you know, my parents, do they know?" I asked some questions randomly, and my heart was even more flustered.


    "Don''t worry, your parents don''t know. I didn''t tell them." Uncle song was the first to say comforting words that made me not so uneasy, "don''t you know the attitude of the two of them? If Lao Chi knows that his daughter has been bullied like this, he can''t sit still. "


    Indeed, although my father was extremely strict with us since childhood, we are his own daughters after all, and he will not allow us to be bullied outside.


    "Then you..." I looked at Uncle song and didn''t know how much he knew.


    "I was on the Internet that day, I saw the news by accident, but the post was deleted soon. I was wondering if there was a misunderstanding."


    My parents and Chi Xin have not come down yet, which gives me enough time to talk with Uncle song.


    "Originally, I wanted to call Lao Chi, but when I thought about it, the elder brother was not in good health. In case of being stimulated and getting sick, I couldn''t do better." Uncle Song said slowly, "plus those posts were deleted very quickly, who will disappear soon. Although I still have some doubts, I didn''t tell others."


    "Until today, Lao Chi went to my house and told me that you came back, I wanted to come to see you and ask what happened to you." Uncle song looked at me, with a kind of elder look at the younger generation, which made me under great pressure.


    I know I can''t lie any more in front of him.


    "Thank you, uncle song, for not letting my parents know." My voice is as small as the voice of a mosquito, for fear that I will be heard by my parents who may come down at any time.


    "It''s true that you look like this?" Uncle song acutely found something wrong, "what''s the matter? How could something have happened? "


    "It''s a long story." A lot of things have really happened in the middle. If we want to explain them one by one, I''m afraid it will take several days and nights.


    "Ah..." Uncle song sighed, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. After all, you have grown up, and you will have your own opinions on your own affairs. But you also think about it from the perspective of your parents. What worries you most is your parents


    "I know." I whispered.


    "Well, don''t be depressed." Uncle song put his hand on my shoulder, from his palm came a solid touch, that is only father will give people a sense of stability.


    My eyes were moist. I looked up at the kind old man and suddenly wanted to cry, "Uncle song, do you believe me?"


    Uncle song looked surprised. "Silly boy, uncle of course believes you. You are Lao Chi''s daughter. How can you do such a thing?"


    Listening to Uncle song''s words, my heart was filled with infinite joy. I stretched out my fingers and wiped my tears¡° Thank you, uncle song


    "Well, your parents should come down later. It''s not good to see this." He reminded me.


    "Yes." I sniffed to calm myself down.


    "But it''s a tough business, isn''t it? What are you going to do?" Uncle song was concerned, "by the way, you are not in the Huo family now. Do you have a place to live?"


    "Well," I pursed my lips, "I live in Xiaoyu''s apartment, just for a moment."


    "That''s good, that''s good," Uncle Song said with a sigh of relief. "It doesn''t matter. You can just live. At that time, you helped Xiaoyu so much. I can be regarded as repaying you for him."


    What do you say? I owe Song Yu more.


    "I should come out of the Huo family. Apart from divorce, I don''t know what to do." I said.


    "It''s really hard for you," Uncle Song said. "If things get big, your parents can''t hide it."


    "Well, I know." I said, "only one step is a step." I looked at Uncle song, "uncle, can you keep it secret for me?"


    "Don''t let your parents know?" Uncle Song said.


    "Well, I''m worried about my father''s health. I don''t want him to be stimulated any more. When everything settles down, I''ll tell them myself." I looked at Uncle song with sincere eyes.


    At this time, my parents and Chi Xin came out of the stairs carrying some things. Uncle song and I looked over there together.


    "Well, I''m really worried about brother Chi''s health, so I didn''t dare to tell him." Uncle song whispered, "that''s OK. You must take good care of yourself. If something happens and you can''t make it, just tell your family, you know? Don''t be too brave. "


    I nodded, "I know."


    "What are you two talking about?" With Uncle song finished the last sentence, three people came over, my father asked me.


    "Nothing," I said with a smile, "but I said something personal to my uncle."


    "It''s too late. Get in the car and say it." Father looked at his watch and said to us.


    "I won''t go. You old couple can send two girls." Uncle Song said with his hands behind his back.


    "Then..." the father looked at Uncle song, "or you''ll go home and wait, and finally invite you out. I want to play the next game with you." Then he handed the key to Uncle song.


    Uncle song laughed, "there are plenty of opportunities to play chess. You go to see off the girls first. I''ll sit with the little old men for a while and wait for you to come back."


    His father didn''t believe it until uncle song urged him to leave, "go, can I still run?"


    So we said goodbye to Uncle song, and the four of us got into the car and drove all the way to the airport.

 Chapter 361

    "Xiao Xin, uncle song knows my secret." When I got on the plane, I said, "the SK group incident, which had been pending before, is now emerging new evidence. Whether the child was born to President Huo remains to be verified." The voice of the hostess clearly reached my ears, like five thunderbolts.


    The remote control fell to the ground and hit the instep of my foot. I didn''t even feel any pain.


    What''s the matter with this? Isn''t it that the message has been suppressed? How can it reappear and appear on TV?!


    The influence of network news and TV broadcasting is totally two realms. If only a small number of people know the hot posts on the Internet, then TV broadcasting is equivalent to letting the whole a city and even other cities know about the Huo family scandal.


    It''s really a big deal. Is there room for recovery?


    My heart beats heavily. I think I know the content of Chi Xin''s call.


    Unable to change my kidney, I fell down on the sofa. I watched TV with my eyes, and my mind was in a mess.


    At this time, Chi Xin came out from the bathroom, the news has not finished, she was also stunned.


    "How, how?" The younger sister looks quite anxious, "what the hell is this?"


    I don''t know what the situation is. My nerves are really in a mess now. I can''t think normally.


    For a long time, that news has passed for a long time. Chi Xin came back from the shock and came to me.


    "That''s what your phone is talking about?" I powerless looking at the beating screen, the voice asked.


    Chi Xin didn''t answer, just looked at me worried.


    "It must be," I said, completely speechless. "It seems that I really can''t escape from this vortex."


    "Sister, you must cheer up!" Chi Xin held my hand tightly and said, "there must be some conspiracy behind this matter. You are the victim!"


    I have just thought that the Huo family will not bring out the scandals that have been added to them again, and they will put them on the news, otherwise their previous efforts will be in vain. So who on earth should have such great power and courage to openly challenge the Huo family?


    It''s just that I can''t think about it any more. I want to have a splitting pain in my head.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, I am the victim in the middle, which is beyond doubt.


    I lie on the sofa and want to escape from the world with the help of dim vision. Chi Xin turns off the TV very wisely.


    The room is very quiet, quiet can hear me more and more heavy breathing.


    Another wave of ravages will come soon. I''m afraid the Huo family will cut me again.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    I didn''t move. Chi Xin got up and took my cell phone from her bedroom.


    I looked up at her, her face full of embarrassment.


    "Who?" I asked weakly.


    "It''s Madame Huo." Chi Xin said.


    "I guess I''m right," I said with a sad face. "I''ll come to me at this time. There won''t be anyone else except her."


    The phone is ringing all the time, which makes my headache worse.


    "Will you take it?" Chi Xin asked me with her mobile phone.


    "I don''t want to take it. I''m afraid I''m here to make a case." I said.


    Chi Xin turned off her cell phone without saying a word, "the Huo family is too bullying. When such a big thing happened, they don''t find their own reasons, but they even want to trouble you?"


    They have always been such people. I can''t imagine what kind of outrageous demands my mother-in-law will make this time. I really want to escape from this world where people can''t live.


    After the phone was turned off, I got a moment of peace again. I lay flat on the sofa, even Chi Xin had no appetite for breakfast, so I stayed quietly.


    But how can I enjoy peace when the world is in chaos?


    It was about 11 a.m., and there was a loud knock at the door.


    I was startled, opened my eyes, Chi Xin also stood up from the sofa.


    People with a lot of strength and rude rhythm knocking on the door, the sound is so loud that people are irritable and afraid.


    "Open the door! Open the door It''s the voice of a strange man I''ve never heard.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Chi Xin motioned to me not to move and went to the door.


    Through the cat''s eye, she lay on the door and looked out.


    Then I saw Chi Xin''s face changed and became a little pale.


    "Who is it?" I asked my sister, I thought it was the reporters who came to fight for the first-hand news, but I didn''t expect that the fact would only make me more shocked.


    "It''s Madame Huo!" Chi Xin turns around and says to me.


    I really didn''t expect that she would be such a wonderful person. If she couldn''t get through the phone, would she come to me?


    The knock on the door outside became louder and louder, and the urge became more and more urgent. I went to the door.


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Late late, you open the door, we know you are at home!" It''s not the mother-in-law''s voice, so how can a person with noble status yell outside someone''s house?


    It''s Shen Ruoci!


    She''s really everywhere. Does she come to see my joke?


    "Bitch!" Chi Xin says angrily to cat''s eye.


    "Open the door." If you don''t open the door, people outside will not leave. In order to protect Song Yu''s apartment, I can only let them in. I''d like to see what they can do to me in broad daylight.


    Chi Xin is a little worried, "sister, are you sure?"


    I nodded, "well, open the door, it''s not the way to hide."


    Frowning, Chi Xin opens the door lock of the security door, and then opens the door.


    I thought only my mother-in-law and Shen Ruoci came. Unexpectedly, the two women were followed by the two men who looked quite strong. Did they really come to fight?


    After the door opened, the man in the black suit made way. Before I could see her face, I saw her hand passing in front of me, and then her face felt hot.


    "Pa!" The sound of slapping is especially loud in the quiet corridor. I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law would treat me in such an extreme way.


    She made a lot of strength, I a stand unsteadily, faltering fell on the carpet.


    Body contact with the ground is also very painful, and because of inertia, my stomach shaking violently.


    I covered my face and sat down on the ground, looking at the crowd with surprise. They are full of anger, headed by their mother-in-law, and seem to devour me.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Xin didn''t expect that their behavior would be so fierce. She yelled at them and quickly came to me and helped me up from the ground.


    "My sister is still pregnant. Do you want to hurt her?" Chi Xin yells at her mother-in-law and others, and her voice is full of anger.


    But they were not frightened by these sharp drinks, especially Shen Ruoci, who even showed a surplus of watching good plays.

 Chapter 362

    "What are you here for?" The visitor did not speak, Chi Xin''s voice became louder, "your behavior is illegal, I can call the police!"


    "Alarm?" Shen Ruo Cui finally said, "I''d like to see if the police are here to catch us, or those villains who are driven out of the house and use such despicable means to revenge." Then, Shen Ruoci looked at me with ulterior motives. Needless to say, the villain in her mouth refers to me.


    But I can''t afford the accusations she said. Even if I want to revenge on the Huo family, how can I have such great power to make the media of the whole city a work for me? This fact, I think, is as deep as my mother-in-law. I can find it all at once.


    "Bitch! Bitch! If it were not for you, my sister would not have to endure such humiliation! " Chi Xin has reached the limit. She lets go of my hand and rushes towards Shen Ruoci.


    Because Chi Xin''s attack is too sudden, Shen Ruoci is unprepared and is caught by Chi Xin''s hair. Chi Xin is also under the ruthless hand, because I see Shen Ruoci face more ferocious expression.


    The room reverberated with the sharp voice of women''s quarrel, swearing, shouting, beating, arguing... My nerves couldn''t stand such stimulation, so I wanted to go and pull apart my sister and Shen Ruoci.


    Maybe her mother-in-law couldn''t stand the noise. She gave a wink to the standing bodyguard next to her. The two men separated the women from each other if they were carrying chickens.


    "I tell you, I don''t like you for a long time. You''d better get out of here, or I''ll waste you!" Chi Xin, caught by a big man, is still cursing and struggling in the direction of Shen Ruoci.


    "Let go of me!" Shen Ruoci was also pulled by others, but it was always someone on one side. The man let her go.


    In the process of fighting just now, it was obvious that Chi Xin had the upper hand, and Shen Ruoci suffered a lot. Now her clothes are wrinkled and her hair is in a mess.


    She angrily goes to Chi Xin and slaps Chi Xin with her hands tied.


    "You have the guts to say it again. I tell you, a shrew like you deserves to be taught a lesson!" With that, she raised her foot and kicked Chi Xin''s calf.


    She is wearing pointed shoes, while Chi Xin is wearing pajamas. It must be very painful.


    Chi Xin screamed and tried harder to free herself from the shackles of men. She struggled and yelled, "I wipe, let go of me, let go of me. If I don''t kill this bitch today, I won''t be late!"


    But the strength of a woman is no better than that of a man who is tall and big. In addition, another man also used to help, so Chi Xin couldn''t escape.


    Seeing that my sister was going to suffer, I went to the place where I fell just now and felt a faint pain.


    "You let go of my sister!" I pulled the big man''s arm and tried hard, but it was a drop in the bucket. Our sisters were in a bad situation.


    "Well, you have today, too!" Shen Ruoci''s words were obviously said to me. I looked at her eyes and saw the fierceness and ferocity that I had never seen before.


    With an outsider, especially her mother-in-law, she should be able to maintain at least the image of a lady. What''s the matter today? If it''s not that she''s a bully, it''s that she''s not aware of her gaffe.


    We are in a desperate situation. We can''t deal with two men by ourselves.


    So I looked at my mother-in-law, who was silent all the time. She also looked at us with a cold expression on her face.


    "Granny. Mrs. Huo, is that what you''re here for? " I hysterically yelled to the old woman, the grand family, really want to be so bullying, bullying women?


    "Hum!" Shen Ruoci gave a cold hum and stood aside.


    At this time, my mother-in-law came over, stood in front of me, and then stretched out her hand and gave me a clean slap.


    I didn''t expect that I would be beaten twice. I didn''t even cover my face. I just looked at the woman in front of me.


    "The last slap was because you didn''t open the door, and this slap was because you refused to answer my phone, and you turned it off recklessly. You deserve it too late!" My mother-in-law said.


    I suddenly thought of the feudal society as a daughter-in-law of women, it is probably like this, without saying a word to accept the censure of her mother-in-law, even if wronged also bear it.


    "Sister!" Chi Xin can''t bear to see me like this. She struggles with all her strength.


    "Shut up Her mother-in-law was impatient with Chi Xin''s noise and yelled at her, "if you don''t want to make your sister suffer more, you''d better be wise!"


    My mother-in-law was really angry, and we were overwhelmed by the pressure from her, which made me unable to speak.


    Only the place on my face where I had been beaten was still burning. I didn''t say a word, waiting for my mother-in-law''s hair.


    I don''t want to talk about it any more. If they come to stir up the masses and attack people, they think that I am the one who does the TV business.


    "Mrs. Huo," I don''t want to have anything to do with the Huo family. Even my mother-in-law, I can''t say, "what do you want to do when you come here this time?"


    I held back my grievances, tears, humiliation and howling. I suppressed all my feelings and just wanted the disaster to pass quickly.


    "What am I doing here? Don''t you know? " My mother-in-law''s tone was very fierce. I looked up at her. Her eyes were cold and heartless.


    I looked at her and didn''t answer.


    Then she pulled out a pile of newspapers from her bag and threw them in front of me, "is this a good thing you''ve done?" Before I could see it clearly, she threw the stack of newspapers on my face. There was another pain in the place where she was slapped just now.


    I bent down as like as two peas, and picked up the newspaper from the floor. The morning paper of a city was the same as the headline on the front page. Only one more, the Huo family used a huge network of relations to forcibly delete the news on the Internet last time, which has caused a huge negative impact and caused widespread protests in the society.


    Yes, they are all on TV. Naturally, media like newspapers will not miss such news.


    People are not the most famous, only more famous; It''s not the worst, it''s just worse.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this incident to be so powerful. It''s a complete conspiracy against the Huo family. It has nothing to do with me, but I was involved in the center of the incident.


    I put down the newspaper and looked at my mother-in-law. "Believe it or not, this matter has nothing to do with me. I am also a victim."


    "Joke!" Shen Ruoci sneered, "who has the courage to fight against the Huo family? It must be because you are out in the end and have resentment, so you collude with those villains who are jealous of the Huo family and perform such a play."


    "If I want to take revenge on the Huo family, why should I disclose my information? What''s in it for me? " I really can''t stand a woman talking beside me. She retorts harshly, "please use your brain before you speak, and don''t use a villain''s heart to judge a gentleman''s belly!"


    "Oh, hey, I really don''t see such shameless," Shen Ruoci said with surprise. "Even now, I have to shamelessly say that I am a gentleman. Madam, don''t believe her sophistry. She''s desperate to jump out of the wall. She has a grudge after being torn down. Anyway, she''s finished, so she''s going to take the Huo family to be buried with her. It''s a kind of psychosis, a change of state! "


    "You''re talking nonsense, bitch!" Chi Xin yells, "it''s you who set up my sister. You''ll have a retribution!"


    "Well, if I have any results, you have to have your life to see them!" Shen Ruoci is very skillful. "I''m afraid you can''t bark for a few days if you look like a lost dog."


    "You Chi Xin was choked and struggled harder. "Let me go, I''ll tear this puma!"


    But the more she struggled, the tighter she was bound. Looking at the proud smile on Shen Ruoci''s face, I could hardly restrain my anger.


    "Enough! Don''t make any more noise Before my attack, my mother-in-law couldn''t help it. She yelled.


    Shen Ruoci was just like a Chihuahua who met a lion. She withered down in an instant and didn''t dare to make any more noise. What I can do is to despise her cruel behavior.


    But her mother-in-law can roar at Shen Ruoci, but she can''t control Chi Xin. She is struggling and cursing.


    My mother-in-law frowned tightly and looked at me, "come with me!" Then she went towards the bedroom.


    "Sister!" Chi Xin calls me behind, struggling desperately, as if trying to come over.


    "You two, wait here!" Her mother-in-law turned her head and did not know whether she was talking about Shen Ruoci and Chi Xin or about the two bodyguards. "If you disturb our conversation, you will have a good look!"


    As soon as the words came out, the two men bowed to this side.


    "I''ll be fine." I said to Chi Xin, and then I looked at my mother-in-law, "Mrs. Huo, I promise you to talk to you. Before that, can you let my sister go? She has nothing wrong, just to protect me."


    The mother-in-law thought for a moment and then made a gesture¡° Let her go. "


    The big man let go of Chi Xin, who immediately kneaded her painful wrist and came to me.


    "Sister... I know she doesn''t want me to negotiate with my mother-in-law alone, and her eyes are full of worry.


    "Never mind, she can''t eat me again." I whispered to her, hoping to give her some comfort.


    "I tell you, don''t blame me for being rude if you make any more mischief!" Her mother-in-law threatens Chi Xin in a low voice.


    Chi Xin''s eyes glared, "Madam Huo, you are so unreasonable. How can the Huo family ignore the law?"


    I stopped my sister from going on, otherwise we would suffer¡° It''s OK. Just wait for me outside. I''ll protect myself. "


    Her mother-in-law ignores Chi Xin and walks into the bedroom.


    I patted Chi Xin''s hand, gave her a positive look, and then looked at Shen Ruoci, "you just stay honest and don''t fight with that woman again, you know?"


    Chi Xin whispered "cut" a sentence, and then nodded.


    Under the gaze of my sister, I went into the familiar bedroom. Although there were some people I couldn''t cope with, it was not the way to escape.

 Chapter 363

    Entering the bedroom, I closed the door.


    My mother-in-law went straight to the chair near the window and sat down and looked at me. Her face was still sullen, and there was cold air around her.


    It''s strange that this is my residence, but why does the atmosphere seem to be overwhelming?


    I remind myself, I''m not wrong, there''s no need to be submissive.


    So I went to the opposite chair and sat down.


    My mother-in-law didn''t speak for a long time, and my mood gradually calmed down. I even thought whether to pour a glass of water for this uninvited elder.


    Fortunately, when I was entangled, my mother-in-law finally spoke.


    "Later and later, I want you to tell me honestly, did you do it?" My mother-in-law asked me sternly.


    "Mrs. Huo, I have just explained that this matter has nothing to do with me. I''m not stupid enough. There''s no need to burn the Huo family for the so-called revenge."


    My mother-in-law looked at me, wondering if she believed me.


    "Of course, just as I can''t prove that this child belongs to the Huo family," I feel my stomach. Over the past few days, I have gradually learned her routine. "I can''t prove that I have nothing to do with this."


    "You didn''t lie?" "My mother-in-law asked," I tell you, if you dare to cheat me today, I promise you will not have a good life in the future, and Yan Yan, you will never see again. "


    I admit that my mother-in-law''s move does threaten me. If I have any fear of the Huo family, it''s Yan Yan, the daughter I don''t want to lose.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" I said, "you''ve come to your door. With your experience, I''m not lying. You can see it at a glance. What''s more, you still have hostages. "


    Holding on to my daughter while threatening my sister, I really convinced this woman.


    "I believe you for the time being!" My mother-in-law said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the guts!"


    I''m so grateful that she can believe me.


    "Well, will you give me back Yanyan?" Now that I have gained her trust, I might as well take this opportunity to ask, "she has been with me, I''m afraid she can''t adapt to the life without her mother."


    I know my daughter best. I know her temperament best.


    My mother-in-law gave me a squint. "Yan Yan is also a granddaughter of the Huo family. Without her mother, father and grandparents, we will take good care of her."


    My mother-in-law''s words shattered my hope. Sure enough, it''s not so easy to get my daughter back from the Huo family.


    "I''ve come to you for this." My mother-in-law lit the newspaper I put on the tea table. "Late, do you know how devastating this will bring to the Huo family? Sk''s stock will plummet and the reputation of the Huo family accumulated for many years will be disgraced! "


    I look at my mother-in-law. I know that this matter has a great impact on the Huo family and sk. But what''s the use of coming to me? Can I turn the situation around with my own efforts? I don''t have the ability to turn back the time.


    I looked at my mother-in-law with helpless eyes, "Mrs. Huo, I deeply regret this incident."


    Not only can''t help the Huo family, I can''t protect myself now.


    "Don''t you," my mother-in-law looked at me in surprise, "don''t you have any idea of doing something for the Huo family?"


    I almost laughed. When you questioned me, condemned me and abused me, why didn''t you think about my feelings? Don''t you think it''s funny to turn around and let me work for the Huo family?


    I suppressed a sad smile and looked at my mother-in-law, "Mrs. Huo, you have also seen that I am also a victim of this incident. I''m afraid I can''t go out in the future."


    I don''t want to say more about the following words. With my mother-in-law''s IQ, I think she can understand what I mean.


    "That is, you have taken yourself out of the Huo family now, and don''t want to help solve this problem?" My mother-in-law squinted at me and said.


    "There''s nothing I can do!" I explained helplessly, don''t let the people in the center of the vortex stop the wind.


    "If I say that there is one thing that only you can do, as long as you do it, it can be solved satisfactorily. Will you agree?" Mother in law asked again.


    This is a typical induced question. I''m not a three-year-old anymore. How can I be surrounded by this kind of question?


    However, I''m interested in listening to what she said only I can do.


    Now, I am still entrusted with such a high responsibility by the Huo family. Should I feel honored?


    "If I can do it, then I''ll do it." I said, "may I ask Mrs. Huo, what''s the matter?"


    Listening to me, my mother-in-law''s angry face seemed to stretch a little. She approached me, "only you go to hold a press conference to tell us that cheating is your own fault. It has nothing to do with the Huo family. We are also the victims now. In order to protect your reputation, we will use our relationship to block the last incident and take the incident down in your name, so as to minimize the damage to the Huo family and sk. "


    I was stunned. How could there be such a brazen person in the world? How could she put forward such a demented request?


    Thought too shocked, I looked at my mother-in-law, silent.


    My mother-in-law didn''t know the meaning of my eyes, and continued to persuade me, "don''t worry, we will help you organize the press conference secretly, without spending your money. After the storm completely subsides, although you have nothing to do with the Huo family, we will give you a sum of money, which will be enough for you and your family to spend the rest of their lives. You can leave a city, go abroad and live a better life. "


    I suddenly want to laugh. It turns out that the routine of the Huo family has not changed. As long as you use money, you can let others do things you don''t want to do, and you can change other people''s lives. It used to be Shen Ruoci, but now it''s me.


    I even began to sympathize with Shen Ruoci. She was delirious at that time. It was with enough money that the Huo family made her completely disappear in the vision of a city.


    Sure enough, it''s a big business group, and its way of doing things is different from that of ordinary people.


    But.


    "Madame Huo!" I gathered up all my emotions and looked at the woman with a very tough look. "I''m sorry I can''t comply with your proposal. I''m also a human being. I can''t be sent by you like a lowly slave. I have self-respect. When you ask me to do these things, have you considered my family, Yan Yan''s situation and my mood? "


    "As I said, we can give you a large sum of money. The amount depends on you," my mother-in-law was too obsessed with her own thoughts, and she didn''t realize what I said. "Your parents can go abroad with you, and we will take good care of your face. It''s the best of both worlds. You don''t have a choice. "


    Anger burning in my heart, looking at my mother-in-law''s mouth, I can''t help it.


    "No, I have a choice," he said, clenching his hands tightly under the table. "I can choose not to carry out your plan."


    Maybe she felt that her consideration was perfect. My mother-in-law never thought that I would refuse her. When she heard me say that, she widened her eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Her voice was cold again.


    "I can safely give birth to my child and take care of him and grow up by myself. Maybe my reputation will be affected in this incident, but people who believe in me still exist. They will help me, encourage me and make me strong." I said, "I may not be suitable for sales any more. I can transfer to the back office. I can also work in some humble place, but I can survive."


    I looked at my mother-in-law and saw that her face was getting darker and darker, but I still said, "or, when the child is born, I will take him to do a paternity test. Whether he is a child of the Huo family or not, I can be sure that he must be my child and I will protect him well."


    One breath I never thought of the future said out, I quietly looked at her mother-in-law.


    Disappointment, anger, irritability, surprise, several kinds of mood in her face formed an extremely complex expression, for a long time did not say a word.


    "Do you really want that?" After a long time, mother-in-law finally asked.


    I nodded without hesitation, "yes."


    "Ha ha ha ha... I don''t know why, the mother-in-law who failed the negotiation gave a strange laugh. Then she stood up and swept the vase on the tea table to the ground.


    The vase hit the wooden floor and broke into countless pieces. All the water in it came out, and some of it splashed on me.


    Her mother-in-law''s face was more terrifying than ferocity. She looked at me and said, "since you want to do this, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Probably heard that huge sound, outside the door came Chi Xin''s voice, she hammered the door, "sister, what''s wrong with sister?"


    My mother-in-law opened the door, and Chi Xin rushed in. When she saw the broken glass on the ground, she came over and examined my body carefully. "Are you hurt?"


    I shook my head at her. "It''s OK. I''m ok."


    Shen Ruoci also came to the room, she stood on the side of her mother-in-law, "madam, are you ok?" Then she barked at me like a dog. "I don''t know what to do. How dare you hurt Mrs. Huo?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chi Xin is discontented and quarrels with Shen Ruoci again. "Do you think your wife is undamaged? Don''t spit it out!"


    Shen Ruoci stares at her mother-in-law and looks at her carefully. She doesn''t seem to see anything. However, if she wants to add to the crime, she will not be sorry for wronging others¡° You have hurt the spirit of your wife. Can you afford to pay for it? "


    "Shit, bitch, say it again!" Chi Xin is angry. She rolls up her sleeve and rushes towards Shen Ruoci.


    I stopped Chi Xin and asked her to have a better life. Then I looked at my mother-in-law and said, "Mrs. Huo, I can''t agree to your proposal. Take your time."


    "Late, I tell you, since you treat me like this today, you can''t have any good fruit to eat! You will regret it The mother-in-law whispered, full of threats.


    Chi Xin wants to say something else, so she hears a man''s voice in the living room.


    My heart beats faster. How can Huo Qingchuan be here?

 Chapter 364

    How did Huo Qingchuan show up here? When I see that familiar and strange face, the same question repeats in my brain all the time?


    The man came to us, he looked at the broken vase on the ground, glanced at me, and then naturally cared about his mother.


    "Are you all right?" Huo Qingchuan tone calm, but also can not hear what anger.


    The mother-in-law saw her son come, put away the overwhelming murderous spirit, and changed her face, "Ogawa, thanks for your coming in time."


    What do you mean? If Huo Qingchuan doesn''t come in time, will there be any bloodshed? If it will happen, it will happen to me.


    "Qingchuan, thanks to your coming, you can see that it''s too late," Shen Ruoci added, a villain''s face that the villain complained first. "She even tried to hurt her wife!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Chi Xin couldn''t see it and stood up to defend me. "How can my sister do such a rude thing?"


    "How do you explain that?" Shen Ruoci, unwilling to be outdone, points to the mess on the ground and asks in a loud voice.


    Everyone focused on me. It was my mother-in-law and I just now. Why did everyone look at me when it was my turn to testify against the villain?


    It''s also true that a person with such status as the old lady of the Huo family will not do such vulgar things. There are only two people at the scene. Who can I be?


    I smile, looking at the man, eyes without the slightest retreat¡° I broke the vase by accident, but I didn''t want to be against Mrs. Huo


    Listen to me, my mother-in-law''s eyes were shaken.


    "Well, how can we know what you are thinking?" Shen Ruoci hugged his shoulders and showed great arrogance.


    It''s like a fly. It''s clear that everyone is enjoying the delicious food, but the flies are buzzing around. They can''t fight and drive away. It''s crazy.


    I try to be calm. It''s not good for me to argue with this woman now.


    At this time, from the door and squeeze in a slender figure, is Huo Yining.


    It''s really busy at home today. All the people who should or shouldn''t have come are here.


    But this is Song Yu''s home. I think it''s disturbing his purity to let so many Huo family in.


    "What happened?" Huo Yining''s words awakened a group of people who were deadlocked here, and her mother-in-law''s expression became obviously anxious.


    "Xiaochuan, go back to the company as soon as possible. The company can''t do without you now." Her mother-in-law urged Huo Qingchuan.


    From just now on, Huo Qingchuan''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally stayed on me, with the emotion of inquiry, examination and doubt, which made me feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    "Let Xiaoning deal with the company''s affairs first," Huo Qingchuan said to his mother with a cold voice. "I''ll take you home first."


    "I... my mother-in-law wanted to say something, but Huo Qingchuan blocked her back.


    "Mom, because of this, Dad''s old fault has been made again. He needs someone to take care of him." Huo Qingchuan''s words are full of strong, can''t refuse, "I''m also worried about your body, so, let''s leave these to us."


    After her son said so, her mother-in-law was dumb and ignored, and the momentum just now vanished.


    It''s really funny, in front of me, a pair of high Jin that decides people''s life and death, but is it so weak in front of my son?


    "I''ll go back with my wife. Qingchuan, go back to the company with Xiaoning." Shen Ruoci stood up, full of feelings in his tone, "it''s time to race against the clock. I can''t waste your time."


    This kind of time, the villain is always easy to achieve, this is the law.


    Huo Qingchuan looks at Shen Ruoci and seems to be thinking about something.


    "I think it''s better to let the servant send my aunt back," Huo Yining also stood up. "Now the company is in urgent need of manpower. Sister Shen would better go back to the company with us to help."


    "But..." Shen Ruoci looked embarrassed. She looked at her mother-in-law and then at Huo Qingchuan.


    "Xiaoning is right," her mother-in-law nodded. "I''ll go back myself. You can go back and help."


    "Then come with me." Huo Qingchuan''s voice is fixed with one hammer.


    From this point of view, Huo Yining''s status in the Huo family is really very high. Even his mother-in-law and Huo Qingchuan will not hesitate to adopt his suggestions.


    Things have been settled, Huo family out of the bedroom, toward the door.


    "You''d better think it over carefully, and don''t take the anger of gambling in the future!" Before leaving, my mother-in-law saw that no one cared about her and whispered to me.


    It seems that she will not give up, otherwise how can she still refuse to let me go?


    I also gave up. This time, I won''t give the Huo family another chance to insult me.


    "I won''t change my mind." I simply said to my mother-in-law that, unlike the tone she was afraid of being heard, my answer was loud and clear.


    My voice attracted the attention of the people who were going out. Huo Qingchuan turned and looked at us.


    My mother-in-law seemed to be caught in a small action. She was nervous in her eyes. She glared at me and wanted to go to the door.


    Huo Qingchuan was standing by the door. He saw his mother passing by and went outside. He looked at me again. His eyes were so deep and complicated that people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But in just a few seconds, he disappeared from my sight.


    "Damn, what are these people here for! It''s too much deception After seeing all the people go away, Chi Xin complains.


    The traces of her "fighting" with Shen Ruoci are still there. Her hair is a bit messy and her clothes are not as neat as they were just now. The living room also seems to have been ransacked, the pillow on the sofa fell to the ground, and the books on the tea table were in a mess.


    I didn''t make a sound. I started to organize without thinking about anything.


    This is Song Yu''s home. If my arrival brings disaster here, then I have no face to miss that person any more.


    After putting the pillow back on the sofa, I began to sort out the basic books on the tea table. These books are the relics of Song Yu, which I occasionally read.


    Chi Xin saw that I didn''t say a word, and came over to help me sort it out. At the same time, she worried and asked me, "elder sister, what did Mrs. Huo say to you just now? I don''t think you look very well. Why did the vase fall to the ground? "


    I can''t even repeat that unreasonable request.


    Said, suddenly heard a burst of water from the bathroom, I and Chi Xin looked at each other, coincidentally toward that direction.


    Huo Yining walked out of the bathroom with a relaxed face. When he saw us, he didn''t even have half of the unnatural.


    "You Chi Xin had never seen Huo Yining before, so she was particularly shocked, "who are you?"


    Why hasn''t he left? I thought all the people in the Huo family had gone. When did he enter the bathroom?


    "You are late''s sister, and you are also a beauty," he came to us with a leisurely step. "I am Huo Yining, Huo Qingchuan''s cousin and your sister''s brother-in-law."


    Chi Xin stares big eyes, obviously has not understood Huo Yining''s words, or he this person.


    "Enin, why are you here?" If there is anyone in the Huo family that I don''t hate, it must be him.


    "Just now I saw a kitten outside. It''s pathetic. I put it in the car," Huo Yining said with ease, as if he came to visit. SK didn''t have an imminent disaster. "But you know me, I''m a cleanliness addict, so I have to wash my hands well."


    This kind of strange character of him, I noticed it when I was at home, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Chi Xin, who meets for the first time, is even more confused. In her impression, maybe all the Huo family are enemies, so she looks like she is facing the enemy. She takes a book from the table and wants to fight with Huo Yining at any time.


    "Huo family, why, do you still feel uncomfortable bullying people?" Chi Xin shouts to Huo Yining. Before I can stop her, the book in her hand has already gone out, straight to Huo Yining''s chest.


    I screamed. If I was hit by that book, it would be very painful.


    Fortunately, the young master of Huo family didn''t look so weak. He moved his body, and the book flew past him and hit the wall behind him.


    Chi Xin also wants to continue to attack. I reach out my hand with a clear eye and a quick hand to save the next poor book.


    "Xiaoxin, he''s not the enemy." I said out loud as I stopped my sister.


    Chi Xin just suspiciously stops her action, but she is still alert to Huo Yining.


    Huo Yining turned around, bent down, picked up the open books from the ground, and walked to us calmly¡° It''s a good thing to protect one''s family, but it''s not right for some of our enemies and ourselves. "


    He is almost as tall as Huo Qingchuan. We are flat shoes at home. We can only look up at him now.


    Huo Yining put the book in his hand into Chi Xin''s arms, his eyes are a little playful, and his whole body exudes an unusual aura.


    This may be the natural aura of the Huo family. No matter how gentle and amiable the younger brother-in-law usually looks, it can not erase the fact that he is a member of the Huo family.

 Chapter 365

    "Don''t you have to go back? The company is very busy I think such Huo Yining is very strange, pulled a Chi Xin, let her close to my side.


    "I must go back. In a moment." Huo Yining recovered just now calmly, "I can''t imagine that such a disaster will suddenly break out. Last time I heard enough, this time it will be very tiring."


    But looking at him, it seems that he has no mother-in-law''s nervousness. As the Huo family, shouldn''t the honor of the Huo family be put in the first place?


    No, no, I should have found out from a long time ago that Huo Yining is a member of the Huo family. It''s better to say that he is a special existence. He is loyal to SK and doesn''t want to integrate into that family at all. In a word, this younger brother is often unpredictable.


    He came to the sofa and sat down like his own home. He didn''t look as nervous at all.


    "Sister in law, I risked my life to stay for you." Huo Yining said, "don''t do this to me."


    He has a harmless smile, which makes it easy for people to relax their vigilance.


    "We don''t have much time. Let''s talk about it." He took away his smile and looked more serious.


    What does he want to talk to me about? This brother, what is he thinking?


    I sit down suspiciously. Chi Xin doesn''t repel him as she did just now, but she still sits beside me like guarding against foreign enemies and is always ready to help me deal with the same man named Huo.


    "Enin, what do you want to talk about?" After the devastation of my mother-in-law just now, I really don''t have any illusions about this negotiation, but Huo Yining and her mother-in-law are two kinds of people. He should not trample people under his feet like her mother-in-law.


    "I know what my aunt''s purpose is this time," Huo Yining did not directly say his purpose, but first pulled the car to her mother-in-law, "I think it''s a very excessive proposal, sister-in-law, you must be very angry."


    He is really a clear expression, which makes him look very comfortable.


    But at least his attitude is sincere. I''m going to listen to him.


    "They have always been like that," Huo Yining said. "They will treat you as they used to treat Shen Ruoci, just to save the face of the Huo family."


    In order to keep the face of the Huo family, we can regard other people''s life as a piece of grass, and step on the foot mercilessly?


    "I think my aunt will deal with you in the same way, so I let my family watch you." "I didn''t expect her to move so fast," Huo said


    I frowned. I remember he said he had moved out of Huo family. Could he still put an eye on Huo Jia An?


    "Wait a minute," Chi Xin, who has been listening in, said, "what do you mean? You are also a member of the Huo family. Why should we believe you?"


    This is a bit of trouble. Chi Xin still doesn''t know Huo Yining''s position.


    "I''m really Huo, but I''m not Huo Qingchuan''s Huo. He''s just my cousin, not my own brother." Huo Yining explained patiently¡° Therefore, the master and wife of the Huo family are not my biological parents


    "However, you are also the second prince of Huoshi group. There is no reason to help us." That grand press conference, presumably by a city all the attention of the industry, Chi Xin is also aware of this matter.


    "The second prince or something," Huo Yining said with a smile, "it''s just the reputation given to me by the media. In fact, I''m still working in SK?"


    At this point, Chi Xin did not continue to press questions. Perhaps, Huo Yining''s self mocking attitude made her less defensive.


    "Yining, you just said that you have someone in the Huo family to help you stare at something. It''s not what I think." There''s often a bridge on TV, a traitor or something, which spreads all the information, and then at a certain time, even a huge family will collapse in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha," Huo Yining heard me ask, suddenly burst into laughter, "sister-in-law, you are not thinking about those bloody TV dramas."


    There was a cold sweat on my forehead. I was really thinking about those things.


    "No," Huo Yining explained, "you know I grew up in the Huo family. I must have a good relationship with my housekeeper uncle. Now I move out of the Huo family. There are some trivial things that can''t disturb my uncle one by one, so Uncle Zhang will tell me secretly. For example, I know about Yan Yan from Uncle Zhang. "


    He is really good at negotiation. As long as Yan Yan is involved, I think his behavior is justifiable.


    "How''s Yan Yan doing?" Now that I''m talking about my daughter, I have to ask. I feel like I haven''t seen my daughter for many days. I really miss her.


    "Don''t worry," Huo Yining said. "The little princess is in school now, and there are special personnel to take care of her. We don''t need to worry about her at all."


    I''m relieved. Now the Huo family is in a mess. I''m always afraid of affecting my face.


    "Now, let''s get down to business." Huo Yining mentioned the topic just now.


    I don''t know what he''s staying for, so I look him in the eye, "you say it."


    Seeing my cooperation, Huo Yining said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are a reasonable person. I don''t need to say that you should also understand the impact of this incident on the Huo family and sk."


    Television, newspapers and the Internet work together in three ways. If we can''t shake the Empire in this way, it''s really unthinkable.


    I nodded. "I understand, but there''s really nothing I can do." No matter how Huo Yining seems to be on my side, he is a member of the Huo family after all. I think he has come to persuade me how to sacrifice myself to help me out.


    So I took the lead in using my own strength to block any of his proposals.


    "Yes," Chi Xin echoed, "you can''t use my sister to do anything for you. Is she hurt little?"


    "You two may have misunderstood me," Huo Yining said. "Maybe my way of expression is incorrect. Let me put it another way." Huo Yining put his arms on his knees and crossed his hands. "I hope you can stand up and explain your innocence to the society."


    Huo Yining''s proposal seemed to drop a heavy bomb in my heart. Our sisters were stunned at the same time.


    "What did you say?" I''m looking at this brother in some incredible way.


    "What do you want us to do with the Huo family?" Chi Xin asked more directly.


    "Don''t say that," Huo Yining pushed, "at least I''m a member of Huo family. It''s not what I should do to instigate others to fight against my family."


    "What''s your purpose?" Chi Xin is on the alert again.


    Huo Yining kept the same smile, "sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, in this storm, I personally think you are the most seriously injured, because the Huo family can deal with this incident anyway, but you are different. No matter what the result is, you will have no place in a city."


    Although the words are alarmist, they are true.


    I''m a little discouraged, thinking that as long as I think about all kinds of troubles in the future, it will make me full of pessimism.


    "Although I haven''t been with you for a long time," Huo Yining continued, "I appreciate you very much. If you make a metaphor, sister-in-law, you are like a pool of warm water, neither vigorous nor indifferent. You are patient, you are strong, you are kind, you are gentle. I have to say that you are the best woman I have ever seen. "


    Is he praising me or satirizing me?


    "But you can''t survive in the Huo family because of your personality. Think about it. Have you ever had real peace in less than a year since you married into the Huo family?"


    No, things are always pouring in one after another. I hope the ordinary days are getting farther and farther away from me.


    "Maybe that''s what the rich and powerful families are like. Their interests and reputation are above everything else. That''s the secret of their long-term existence." Huo Yining said, "it''s just that some things are wrong if they are wrong. If they are stubborn and wrong again and again, more innocent people will be implicated."


    Chi Xin and I quietly listen to Huo Yining''s words and don''t say a word. We are also thinking about and understanding the darkness and complexity of the so-called big family.


    "Although I was born in Huo''s family, I don''t want to see my family make mistakes again and again and push one or two innocent people to the end. It makes me feel guilty." Huo Yining lowered his eyebrows and eyes, showing a special softness and gentleness.


    "That''s why you chose to help me?" After listening to what he said, I came to a conclusion.


    "This is one reason," Huo Yining said, "sister-in-law, are you really willing to go on like this?"


    On the one hand, helping me, on the other hand, for what?


    I always feel that it''s a very personal question. If he doesn''t take the initiative, I can''t ask.


    "Elder sister," Chi Xin was encouraged by Huo Yining''s words. She pulled my sleeve, "I think what he said is reasonable. Why should we be bullied? We have nothing wrong! If you want to resist, I will be on your side unconditionally. "


    However, if you want to fight against the Huo family who has been rooted in a city for decades, how can a person like me do it? If they move their fingers, I''m afraid I won''t even have slag left. I don''t worry about my life. I worry that my family will be involved in the war of resistance and suffer with me.


    "Although I can''t help you openly, you believe me and I will support you." Huo Yining continued.


    I pursed my lips, I just want to let this matter quietly resolved, do not want to involve more contradictions. Even now let me sign a divorce agreement, I will not hesitate to write.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for the whole body to retreat from the current situation.


    What should I do? How to choose? I really can''t choose for a moment whether I want to remain unknown and swallow my anger or agree to Huo Yining''s proposal to prove my innocence.


    Huo Yining and Chi Xin are looking at me with fiery eyes, as if waiting for my final choice.


    With a long sigh, I bowed my head, "Yining, I''ll think about it again. As you said, I''m a gentle person. I want to solve this matter under the condition of ensuring that my family will not be involved. In a word, thank you."

 Chapter 366

    My reply, which is neither a refusal nor a promise, made Huo Yining smile. He nodded, but could not see his anger. Then he stood up from the sofa and said, "this matter needs to be considered carefully. After all, it is not something that ordinary people can do." He said, "but sister-in-law, please think about Yan Yan before you make the final decision. If you have been carrying such a pot, Yan Yan is also the object of the students'' exclusion in school. "


    My back was cold and I was in a cold sweat.


    "Then I''ll leave." Huo Yining said goodbye to us and left the apartment.


    It was a magnificent morning, until it was confirmed that there was only me and Chi Xin left, my spirit was completely relaxed.


    The body also follows tired, I simply body a slant, fell on the sofa.


    When my cheek came into contact with the sofa, there was still a little pain where I was hit just now, but I was so tired that I didn''t want to move any more.


    "Sister..." Chi Xin was finally relieved and patted me on the back.


    Today, my sister has suffered a lot from me. I feel a little ashamed of her.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Xin, for showing you such a miserable family." I kind of want to cry, murmur.


    "What do you say?" Chi Xin''s voice sounded a little dispirited. "I didn''t know until today that you have been living in such a family. Are they underworld?"


    The underworld is a clear weapon, but the Huo family''s Secret arrow can''t be parried.


    I didn''t reply. My mother-in-law and Huo Yining''s two proposals collided fiercely in my brain, which made me unable to get a moment''s peace.


    When I was confused, Chi Xin didn''t know when she had left the living room and went to the kitchen to get busy. Before leaving, she patted my arm, "sister, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You must be tired and hungry after tossing all morning. Take a rest first, and I''ll cook for you."


    The sound of Ping Ping came from the kitchen soon, because the fierce battle in the brain is too much for people to face. I even think the sound of kitchen utensils colliding is much more pleasant.


    The struggle of thinking brings me a feeling of drowsiness. I don''t know when, I fell asleep.


    Even in dreams, my brain is in chaos.


    There was a soft voice in my ear. The owner of the voice seemed to be very careful. My head was heavy, but some consciousness still made me try to respond to the owner of the voice.


    I opened my eyes, saw the blurred image, and smelled a delicious smell of rice.


    "Elder sister, get up to eat," Chi Xin patted me gently, "your body can''t help eating, and then go to sleep."


    Yes, I feel a little hungry. Although I really want to stay up, I have to add something for the sake of my children.


    With Chi Xin''s help, I sat up from the sofa and came to the dining table.


    In a short time, Chi Xin really prepared a big lunch for me.


    In order to cheer me up, I took the water cup next to me and poured a cup of warm water.


    Chi Xinsheng finished the meal, handed me a bowl, and then sat opposite me.


    "You look really bad," Chi Xin said, adding a bowl of soup. "How are you?"


    "Maybe I''m hungry," I drank the soup, picked up a piece of cauliflower and put it in the bowl, "it''s really hard for you, Xiao Xin."


    "I''m fine. I''ll give up my strength at most," Chi Xin looks worried. "But it''s you. What are you going to do?"


    After a sleep, my mind is still confused. In a word, I won''t accept my mother-in-law''s proposal, but I don''t intend to accept Huo Yining''s proposal immediately and go against the Huo family.


    I sighed, "I don''t know. Anyway, let''s look at the situation first."


    "Elder sister, as an outsider, I want to wake you up," Chi Xin looks a little serious. "Some things should be decided as soon as possible, otherwise it will be worse and worse."


    I don''t know this truth, but if I act rashly without consideration, it will be too late to regret any mistakes.


    "Well, let me see," I said, "I''ll call Huo Yining about before tonight."


    Chi Xin didn''t say anything more. Although she is also a very independent person, it''s my business after all, and she won''t let her subjective opinions permeate me too much.


    Worried that something like that would happen in the morning, Chi Xin asked for leave and stayed at home with me.


    I feel guilty for Chi Xin. I always say not to involve my family, but now I''ve got her involved.


    The more you force yourself to make a decision, the more problems you want to worry about, and the more you can''t make a rational choice. The more factors you consider, the more difficult it is to make a decision. It''s like a vicious circle. The more you struggle, the deeper you get into it.


    The eye-catching newspaper was still at home. It was late at night. I picked up the newspaper and read it carefully for the first time.


    The public media''s contributors must be eloquent, otherwise how can they write such wonderful argumentative essays? If the protagonist of the story was not me, I might also be interested in this kind of gossip.


    I don''t know how the Huo family''s crackdown is now. The influence this time is too big. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Mingming promised Chi Xin to make a decision before the end of today, but the clock has already pointed to 12 o''clock, and I''m still struggling.


    Tossing and turning, I couldn''t sleep, so I just sat up from the bed, got up and came to the living room.


    Chi Xin''s room is with the light off. I think she is probably asleep. During the day, she is also very hard, must be tired.


    I feel more and more ashamed in my heart. For this sister, she really made a lot of efforts for me.


    It''s already autumn, and the wind at night is getting cool. The night wind blows in from the window of the living room, and I even feel a little cold.


    Just now I watched the mobile phone. The explosive news during the day didn''t dissipate its heat at night. It seems that there is a tendency to become more arrogant after fermentation. It seems that this time, even the rich and deep-rooted Huo family can not eliminate the influence in a short time.


    Whenever I think about it, my brain roars. As the protagonist of the event center, it seems that I will not have the opportunity to go out in the near future.


    I just want to live a low-key life, but life always makes me nowhere to escape.


    Feeling a little depressed, I went back to my room, pulled out a light cardigan from the wardrobe and put it on my body. I only took the key and the door. I try not to make a sound, for fear of waking up the sleeping Chi Xin, gently with the security door, I walked out of the apartment.


    It''s less than one o''clock in the morning. The street lights in the community are on, but few people are seen as many as in the daytime. I walk in the garden of the community, only to see a few white-collar workers like to work overtime back, as well as patrol security.


    The weather is really cool, no matter how hot the sun is during the day, the cool wind at night will still drive away the heat. I buttoned my coat and walked slowly on the avenue of the community.


    If this incident does not subside one day, I will not be able to go out in the daytime. Even if I can stand the secular gossip, Chi Xin will not allow me to go out alone.


    If you want to come out and relax, you can only take advantage of this time.


    It''s really sad to think that I am innocent, but I have to be pushed to the top of the storm to avoid the whole world.


    I don''t know how far I''ve been, but I always feel tired. I see a long wooden chair in the distance, so I walk there.


    A late car came to me. Even though the owner of the car was driving low light, the glare still made me have to reach out to block it. I just hope the car will drive faster.


    When people are in trouble, even a trivial wish will not come true.


    The white car stopped next to me. At that moment, I was even a little scared, but I still comforted myself. This is a high-end community. There will be no midnight robbery. Besides, I only have a key.


    When someone got out of the car, I spread my fingers and looked at the people.


    When I saw his face clearly, my heart even got goose bumps, and then I felt colder.


    "Late, late!" The comer had come to me and called me in a gloomy voice that seemed to pinch water.


    At this time, why is Huo Qingchuan here?


    I put down my hand, and finally get a quiet so disturbed, my mood can not say the depression, so I turned, want to leave here.


    The Huo family, I don''t want to see them yet.


    But how could the self righteous young master just let me go? He grabbed my arm from behind. His long fingers easily stopped me from moving forward.


    Being pulled from behind, I left incompetent, but I didn''t turn around, and I didn''t struggle, so I stood with him on my back.


    Silence, the special quietness of the night, adds an oppression to the silence between them.


    Time is really too slow, I was on pins and needles, but can not escape.


    I felt the strength on my arm disappear and the man came to me.


    "Later, later, let''s talk about it." Huo Qingchuan''s voice came from overhead.


    Stepmother-in-law, Huo Yining, is he now? Will it be my father-in-law next? I think it''s funny. It won''t be good to come to me in the middle of the night.


    "What can we talk about?" I really feel very tired, both physically and mentally.


    "Why, do you think there is no room for negotiation between us?" There is a trace of irony in Huo Qingchuan''s words.


    Yes, this is the usual attitude of Huo Qingchuan. He is cold, arrogant and aggressive.


    I looked up at the tall man. The street lamp cast a shadow on his face, which made the whole image of Huo Qingchuan come from the darkness, so far away.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Since we can''t escape, let''s face it. I''d like to see what kind of plan the Huo family and SK''s successor will have.


    "Many, many." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "For example?" I asked.


    "To the car," Huo Qingchuan looked around, there are patrolling security came to this side, "here is not convenient to talk."


    Also, we are all the "red men" of a city now. It''s troublesome to be recognized.

 Chapter 367

    I understood Huo Qingchuan''s request and nodded.


    But Huo Qingchuan, see me so simply, Leng for a while, did not immediately respond.


    "What''s the matter?" I looked up at him with a curious look on my face.


    "No, nothing," Huo Qingchuan reaction to restore the just cold, he opened the side of the door for me, "go in."


    I didn''t think about it, so I went in. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to sit on the co driver who should have belonged to me.


    Huo Qingchuan came up from the other side of the car, and the car shook a little.


    "Fasten your seat belt." He said to me after he finished his work.


    "It''s not a conversation. Why wear your seat belt?" I don''t understand of ask a way, he want to take me to where?


    "If I ask you to tie it, you can tie it," Huo Qingchuan said, a little annoyed. "We won''t talk about it here."


    Before I just stayed by his side, I would have an inexplicable sense of security, but now, what I feel from this man is the distrust without scratching.


    "If I''m not here, I''ll get off." This time, I didn''t comply with him and reached for the door.


    As expected, Huo Qingchuan stopped me again. He pressed lightly on his side and the door of the car was locked.


    "What are you doing?" This obviously similar to kidnapping behavior, let my heart gradually enlarged, I pulled the door harder, even if I knew it would not help.


    "Later, you calm down." Huo Qingchuan''s words didn''t make waves. He seemed to be comforting a frightened beast. "I won''t do anything bad to you. I just want you to accompany me to dinner."


    As soon as his words came out, my action stopped. Didn''t I hear him right? Did he ask me to eat with him?


    I was surprised to see Huo Qingchuan, the man''s side face is shadowy, not very real.


    "I haven''t eaten since morning." As if to prove what he said, his voice sounded more haggard and weak.


    He looked at me, even if can''t see his eyes clearly, but I know it must be firm, calm, it''s not a liar''s eyes.


    In a word, Huo Qingchuan didn''t cheat me once. It can also be understood that he disdains to lie in front of me, because no matter what it is, what he does is right.


    "Do you refuse to accept such a request?" Huo Qingchuan put one hand on the steering wheel. Instead of looking at me, he looked at something uncertain ahead.


    I immediately felt pity for the man and put down my hand.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, and then we''ll make it clear today." I obediently fastened my seat belt and didn''t look at him.


    The man next to him sighed softly, and then heard the sound of the car engine starting.


    We left the community and galloped along the cold streets in the early morning. He didn''t talk any more and I didn''t ask where to go. In short, no matter where we go, it may be the end of Huo Qingchuan and I.


    There are not many restaurants that are still open at this time, either some popular fast food restaurants or high-end clubs. At this juncture, Huo Qingchuan will not go to the fast food restaurant, but he is a person who wants face very much.


    It took about 20 minutes to drive. In a word, I was unfamiliar with the surrounding scene. We stopped in front of a building called lanshe.


    Huo Qingchuan gets out of the car. I''ll follow him.


    "Go in." He said to me and walked ahead.


    LAN she looks from the outside, and can''t see what store it is, but after walking in, she will find that it is a very elegant bar.


    Didn''t he not eat all day? What are you doing at the bar?


    But this is not what I should care about. It doesn''t matter where the location is. I just want to make it clear to this man.


    Different from the noise of ordinary bars, once you go in, you can hear a leisurely sound of blues. Similar to the atmosphere of an ordinary bar, the lights inside are dim and ambiguous. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the faces of the people inside.


    There are not many guests in it. Maybe one is because today is the weekend, but because it''s a little late.


    I clenched the key in my hand and followed Huo Qingchuan without saying a word.


    He went to the bar, where the man who looked like a bartender was wiping a crystal glass.


    "Ogawa, long time no see." The man sees the face of the visitor clearly and greets him naturally. It''s my first time to meet an outsider named Huo Qingchuan.


    After approaching, I found that a man in his forties is still handsome, and his face is mature and wise.


    The man put down the crystal cup and saw me.


    His eyes only stayed on me for a moment, then moved away.


    "Or before?" The man''s face is always wearing an indifferent smile, he asked Huo Qingchuan.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan nodded, "add some ice."


    "Don''t you always want ice? What happened this time? " The man laughs and teases Huo Qingchuan.


    "Ah, it''s too hot." Huo Qingchuan sat on the bar chair, and his voice sounded like some vicissitudes.


    Is it hot? The temperature inside the bar is lower than outside.


    "OK, what master Huo said is what he said," the man said with a smile, and then turned his eyes to me again. "What about this lady?"


    I just stood in the same place, the eyes of people I didn''t know moved on me like rays, but it didn''t make people uncomfortable.


    "She''s pregnant. Give her juice, no ice." Huo Qingchuan did not look at me, said to the man.


    I don''t know why, when I heard Huo Qingchuan''s words, there was a kind of inexplicable emotion in my heart.


    "OK, just a moment." The man simply cleaned up the bar and left.


    "That''s brother Zou, the owner of this bar. We''ve known each other for a long time." Huo Qingchuan seemed to say to me, but he didn''t look at me.


    I didn''t respond. I went over and sat down in the seat next to him.


    It''s the second time that I''ve come to such a place with him, and I''m curious about everything here.


    "Well," I said absently, looking at the spotless crystal glasses on the shelf, "you don''t have to tell me that."


    Are people who want to say goodbye forever. What''s the use of knowing more people around you?


    The man around him did not have the hardness and dignity before, he slightly hunched back, hands on the bar, the whole person looked a little depressed.


    Such he will still let me love, but I know, I have no longer love his qualifications.


    It''s speechless again. The music in the bar has changed, but it''s still the same style. A little freedom in sadness. The singer whispers with the music, singing some melancholy in his heart.


    The man Huo Qingchuan called "brother Zou" soon came back, holding a chassis with a large bottle of cocktail and a glass of juice on it.


    "Here you are, miss." The man gently smiles and puts the juice in front of me.


    After all, it''s someone who looks kind, and I smile back at him.


    "This is yours," the man put the cocktail in front of Huo Qingchuan. The light yellow wine seemed to have a little bubble in it, and the even size ice also floated up. Brother Zou picked up a cup from the cupholder, put it in front of Huo Qingchuan, and poured half a cup for him, "wine is good, but don''t drink too much."


    After leaving such a sentence, he looked at me again intentionally or unintentionally, and then left the bar.


    I think it''s to give us a separate space.


    I fiddle with the decoration on the glass, fresh orange and peach mixed juice fragrance, more or less people will not be so pessimistic.


    Huo Qingchuan took the glass, looked up and drank the wine.


    I didn''t say a word. I glanced at Huo Qingchuan with my spare light, and he poured half a cup for himself.


    I don''t know how big this cocktail is. In a word, I smell alcohol.


    He came here in a car, but now he drinks recklessly. Doesn''t it matter?


    Then I feel that my worry seems unnecessary. No matter how unconscious he is, someone will come to pick him up. I just need to negotiate with him.


    After another glass of wine, there were only a few pieces of ice in his glass, jingling, and the sound was very pleasant.


    Our young master Huo seems to be enjoying himself. But why, I feel, his side, seems to be around some alcoholic sadness?


    After Huo Qingchuan drank the third half cup and poured it on himself, I finally couldn''t help it.


    A day without food, such reckless drinking, does he feel his body is very healthy?


    But I can''t say it again, but I''m not reconciled to not saying it in my heart. When the two are mixed together, the words will change a little.


    "You asked me to come just to see you drink?" I looked sideways at the man, and there was a little questioning and blame in my voice.


    Huo Qingchuan''s fingers rubbed the glass, did not answer me, also ignored me, and then picked up the glass, but also to the mouth.


    What''s the matter with him?


    I reached out to stop him. I used both hands together and snatched the cup from his hand. Some of the heavy ones were put on the bar. The glass and marble collided and made a crisp sound.


    "If you have nothing to say to me, please don''t let me out, don''t waste everyone''s time." The cup has a cool touch, just like my heart.


    Huo Qingchuan was robbed of wine is not angry, with just strong, he turned to look at me, I Leng in situ.


    I have never seen such a fragile man. Under the dappled and trance light, I still see his bloodshot eyes, as well as his face which is more haggard because of alcohol.


    I choked for a moment. What I saw in his eyes was endless negativity and frustration, which made me feel that what I just said was too much.


    I don''t want to see him like this from the bottom of my heart. I don''t want to cross my face.


    The cup in his hand was taken away again. Huo Qingchuan still drank it in one gulp. The original bottle full of cocktail soon went down for most of it.


    I don''t know why. I think Huo Qingchuan is very fragile now. I can''t bear to force him any more.

 Chapter 368

    I sat quietly and watched Huo Qingchuan drink one by one. I took a bottle of cocktail and drank nothing.


    It should have been a long time, because the guests in the bar left one after another, leaving only the two of us.


    It seems that today''s so-called conversation can no longer be carried out. It seems that the series of speeches I prepared during Huo Qingchuan''s drinking are useless. Huo Qingchuan is really, can change the way to make people hold back.


    Cocktails are very strong wine. No matter how good Huo Qingchuan''s capacity is, he can drink continuously without mixing anything, but he is still drunk.


    After drinking the wine, Huo Qingchuan lost his head, still holding the crystal cup in his hand, which should be very uncomfortable.


    I sighed, put the worry down, said, "Mr. Huo, are you ok?"


    Since I had a fierce argument with my mother-in-law, I subconsciously didn''t want to use the previous address to face them. Naturally, the name of Huo Qingchuan also changed.


    Huo Qingchuan''s head moved, did not answer me.


    There is only secluded music around. As the owner of this bar, brother Zou doesn''t know where he has gone. In short, he hasn''t appeared in such a long time.


    I don''t think there''s any way to ask for help. They''re all off work.


    I put my hand on his shoulder and pushed it gently¡° Mr. Huo


    Once people are really drunk, they will act involuntarily, even if it may affect their usual image.


    Huo Qingchuan suddenly moved. I thought he would fall on his back. Fortunately, he controlled himself. It''s just that he moved, raised his head, and I saw his face.


    It''s no different from ordinary people who drink too much. At first sight, he looks confused, and his voice purrs a few times.


    I am a little sad, looking at the man''s face with closed eyes, I don''t know what to do.


    I haven''t seen Huo Qingchuan really drunk. I can only judge by common sense. Anyway, if we ordinary people drink too much, it''s like this.


    But the other side is the grand young master of Huo family, who almost exists as a God in a city. Can we measure him by the standard of ordinary people?


    I close to Huo Qingchuan, the voice is very small, keeping the volume not submerged in the music, and said, "Mr. Huo, you are drunk, I have to go."


    The response is no different from before, Huo Qingchuan did not open his eyes.


    What can we do? I''m a little overwhelmed.


    Leaving himself here? But I don''t have any money on me, and I don''t know where it is. I can''t go back at all; Wake him up, say what he should say, and then let him take him home? It seems more impossible.


    It''s not easy to be drunk, master Huo.


    It seems that we can only go to brother Zou, who is said to be Huo Qingchuan''s good friend. This is the only wise way.


    I came down from the bar chair and looked around the bar. I didn''t find a man. Go to the back of the bar, I think.


    As soon as I turned around, my hand was caught by a hand with higher temperature, and then a fierce force pulled me back. I didn''t react, and my body was held tightly by someone.


    With my eyes wide open, my thinking is blank.


    It''s just the two of us here. No one else will hold me.


    Only Huo Qingchuan.


    He buried his face in my neck, folded his arms, let me infinitely close to him.


    I didn''t wake up from my short absence until my stomach felt uncomfortable because of being oppressed. When I wake up, I start to push people around, which will hurt my children.


    "Mr. Huo, let me go, let me go." Because Huo Qingchuan held me very close, and my body was close to him, so even pushing and shoving him, his hands didn''t have much effect because of the lack of focus.


    A man almost adds all his weight to me. If he doesn''t sit, I think I will be overwhelmed.


    After working hard for a long time, I found that I was doing useless work. I began to use words to help myself out. "It''s so hard. You''ve pressed my stomach!"


    Miraculously, I exhausted all my strength, but it didn''t work. When I finished that sentence, my strength was reduced a lot, and my stomach was not so uncomfortable.


    Huo Qingchuan let himself leave me a little, his forehead against my shoulder, his hand is still around my waist.


    It''s an opportunity. He''s drunk a lot, and now he''s let me go. As long as I''m not prepared, I can get away, I think.


    But I have no action, now Huo Qingchuan let me some in the heart can''t bear.


    I stand so quietly, hanging hands, let the man hold.


    "Just let me lean on it for a while." The man''s voice came from below, the hot air he drank hit my skin, itching.


    This sentence is mixed with some weak and fragile requests, which Huo Qingchuan would never say.


    The man I used to love the most, the man I still love, showed me his vulnerability. No matter how much I hate the Huo family and blame him, at this moment, I can''t refuse this man''s request.


    The strength of the body gradually reduced. Slowly, Huo Qingchuan only had his head on me.


    His breathing became heavier and heavier, and the force on me became heavier and heavier.


    I fell asleep. I made a judgment calmly.


    "Mr. Huo?" In order to confirm their own ideas, I gently called out, "Mr. Huo?" There was no response. I called again.


    He reached out and pushed the man''s body, but there was still no response.


    Bring people to such a place, and then they are so unconscious. This man is really my natural enemy.


    Gently holding Huo Qingchuan''s body, I slowly moved a few steps, let him lie on the bar.


    Huo Qingchuan really fell asleep this time, but his brow was still tightly wrinkled, as if he was experiencing some very difficult dream.


    Maybe it''s the huge pressure accumulated during the day that makes me so uneasy, I think.


    What he needs now is to go home and have a good sleep.


    Fortunately, the boss here and Huo Qingchuan are good friends. They should be responsible for sending young master Huo home. By the way, I can borrow some taxi money from him.


    Looking back at Huo Qingchuan, I walked towards the back of the bar.


    In front of me was the control room of the whole bar. I seemed to see hope and quickened my pace.


    But when I saw the message on the door, I was desperate again.


    "Miss, we''re off work. Mr. Huo will trouble you." Smart handwriting makes it easy to associate it with the boss who looks very sophisticated.


    Let me be a pregnant woman, responsible for a man who does not save personal affairs. Is this really what a good friend will do? What''s more, does he really believe us, and the bar just doesn''t care?


    Dejected back to the bar there, Huo Qingchuan is really still snoring.


    Why don''t you take some money from this young master for a while and go home? I don''t have such an idea.


    It''s just that I can''t do anything like leaving him here alone.


    With a sigh, I groped for Huo Qingchuan and took out his mobile phone.


    Password should not change it, I common sense to enter four numbers, thank God, Yan Yan''s birthday saved me.


    After rummaging through the phone records, I found few people I could get rid of. I first saw Wei Yan''s name.


    I haven''t contacted them for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on with them now.


    I called, but the conversation let me down.


    Wei Yan said that he''s out of town now, talking with Bai Shaoqing about inspecting the market and so on. His voice is bleary. It seems that he was awakened by my phone call.


    As for why I used Huo Qingchuan''s phone to call him, Director Wei, who was always puzzling, didn''t ask anything.


    Hung up the phone, I rummaged for a while, can contact, only Huo Yining.


    In fact, I don''t want to contact Huo Yining so early, because I haven''t considered his proposal clearly during the day, and I don''t know how to face him.


    However, I can''t stay with Huo Qingchuan all night.


    It''s also a hazy voice. Huo Yining finally agreed to come here after learning about our situation.


    When I found the Savior, I was relieved. I put my cell phone on the bar and sat back again.


    Huo Qingchuan changed his posture, his face towards me, and the light made his eyelashes cast a light shadow on his face.


    After such a toss, I was a little tired, so I supported my head with one hand, waiting for Huo Yining''s arrival.


    After half an hour, there was movement at the door. I cheered myself up and looked towards the door.


    Huo Yining, dressed in light casual clothes, appeared in the bar with loose hair on his scalp, making his normally rigorous and deep brother look like a big boy.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yining looked at his brother''s situation and asked me.


    I pursed my lips. "He said he wanted to talk to me, and then he didn''t say anything. That''s it." I left out the middle details and only answered the most crucial part.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, and then gave me the key to the car, to help his brother, "OK, let''s go."


    Although the two brothers are about the same height, Huo Qingchuan''s physique is much stronger than Huo Yining''s, so he seems to have some difficulty in "carrying" someone.


    "Shall I help you?" I said.


    "No, go and open the door." Huo Yining said laboriously.


    I rushed to Huo Yining''s car and opened the back door.


    We two let Huo Qingchuan lie in the back seat and close the door.


    Huo Yining after some labor, some lack of strength, gasping.


    "What about here?" You can''t leave the bar alone.


    "It''s OK. Brother Zou''s bar is always like this. No one dares to go in." Huo Yining said.


    It seems that brother Zou is also a very special presence here.


    "I''ll take you home." Huo Yining took the key and said to me.


    I don''t think I can get a taxi at this time. I weighed it and got on the co pilot.


    Along the way, Huo Yining, like forgetting what happened during the day, said nothing.


    His car was driving very fast, and before I felt a little dizzy, the apartment arrived.


    "I can go up myself. You can take him home." After getting out of the car, I said to Huo Yining who also came out.


    Without saying anything more, Huo Yining just told me a few words and left.

 Chapter 369

    According to the common sense of ordinary people, rumors and public opinion start from spreading and end up mediocre. No matter what kind of rumors, entertainment, gossip or family ties, as time goes on, their influence among the public should be more and more weakened.


    But why, three days later, are there still reports about this incident on the page of the newspaper?


    Although this incident is no longer mentioned on TV, and it is no longer a headline in the newspaper, it occupies a place so large that people can''t ignore its existence.


    This incident not only caused a sensation in the whole city a, but also affected the surrounding cities. So when Bai Shu called me and knew the cause and effect of the incident, he immediately gave me an indefinite holiday and threatened to discuss with Huo Qingchuan. Under my strong appeasement, Bai Shu didn''t immediately fly to a city to avenge me.


    Although she has always been angry on the phone, the care between the lines is true. Bai Shu told me not to worry about the company. Customers who can be affected by such rumors are not our customers. Let them go, she told me.


    I''m really moved. Apart from my family, only she will spare no effort to believe me and help me at any cost.


    Huo Qingchuan, just like he disappeared after the wordless drunkenness of lanshe. He may contact me later, with inexplicable expectation. But once again, I was disappointed that the man never appeared in front of me.


    During the period, Huo Yining called me and asked me about the results of my consideration. I prevaricated in the past. Once faced with a major choice, people will subconsciously want to procrastinate, which is also the subconscious performance of evading responsibility. Although I always boast that I am a more efficient person, it is only limited to work.


    After that day, my mother-in-law didn''t come to find me again. On the surface, everything was calm, but on the surface, it was turbulent.


    Chi Xin took a long time off from the company in order to watch me well. She stayed at home with me, cooking, tidying and chatting with me. In her eyes, I was like an endangered animal in urgent need of protection and seemed to have lost the ability to take care of herself.


    But I know that this is not the way to go on. I''m trapped by myself. If my sister''s work is involved, it''s really beyond my reach. She and Yu Hang were already busy with the wedding, so they had no spare energy to take care of me.


    One day, Chi Xin cleaned up the table, brought the cut fruit and sat down beside me.


    "Xiao Xin, I have something to tell you." I decided to tell my decision these days and try to persuade my sister.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Chi Xin picked up a grape and put it into her mouth. She changed the channel with the remote control and said carelessly.


    "Recently, I saw that the Huo family''s affairs have almost passed. You see, they don''t even report much in the newspapers, so I wonder if I can go out." I said, looking at Chi Xin''s reaction.


    "Not yet, at least in a week." Chi Xin changed the channel and answered naturally.


    Although I think of this result, I still want to work hard¡° Xiaoxin, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to work for such a long time? "


    "Of course it does," Chi Xin finally handed out the remote control and looked at me. "I''m afraid the salary this month can only maintain food and clothing."


    A feeling of guilt welled up from my heart, and I laughed with embarrassment, "well, Xiaoxin, you can go to work instead of watching me at home every day. I''m an adult and can take care of myself. You see, sister Bai has given me a long holiday, and I don''t have to go to work. It must be no problem. "


    Chi Xin looked at me with a little surprise. She was stunned for a long time. She laughed, "sister, I was joking just now. How can you take it seriously?"


    "It''s not about whether I''m serious, it''s really unnecessary," I explained. "I''m really sorry that you''re doing this."


    "If you feel sorry, just wait to make up for me and send me a big red envelope." Chi Xin said with a smile, "I think it''s a holiday. It''s nothing."


    "However, it''s not good. You are just starting in the company. If you ask for leave for no reason, I''m afraid it will affect the company''s evaluation of you." I expressed my deep concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m also a salesman. I can find a job wherever I sell." Chi Xin waved, "no, if I''m fired, you let me go to Chengguo to work."


    I don''t know how to refute her.


    "So, elder sister, you just stay at ease. The so-called sunshine is always after the wind and rain. As long as we stick to it for a while, something good will happen." Chi Xin said with confidence.


    Is there going to be a good thing? I have comforted myself again and again, but it seems that good things never happened to me.


    Seeing that I didn''t believe it, Chi Xin offered me half of the cut apples. "If you worry so much all day, be careful to affect the children in your stomach."


    I really have no way to take such a sister. I took the apple and bit it.


    Speaking of children, I feel the growing stomach, I really haven''t seen Yan Yan for a long time. Since Huo Yining said that she has gone to school now, does it mean that I can go to school directly to see her, so I don''t have to worry about being obstructed by Huo''s family?


    I feel that my idea seems to be reliable, and the hope in my heart is expanding rapidly.


    "Xiaoxin, can you accompany me to meet Yanyan? I miss her so much. " I said.


    Chi Xin turned her head and said, "where can I meet you?"


    As a mother, I don''t even know which school my daughter goes to. It''s a shame.


    Thinking about it, only Huo Yining can ask.


    To Huo Yining made a phone call, Huo Yining very simply sent me the address of the school, and kindly told me the time period I can visit.


    "Is that uncle again?" See my face at ease, Chi Xin asked.


    I nodded, "well, enin has helped me a lot in this."


    "Sister, don''t trust others so easily, OK?" Chi Xin sighed, "the second young master of the Huo family is not a simple and easy person. You have to worry, the Huo family has no good fault."


    Of course, I know that Huo Yining is not so gentle as he looks, but what can he get from me? I have no value for him at all.


    "Anyway, Yining told me the address of the school, or I''ll go and have a look at it myself in the evening." Now I''m thinking about meeting Yan Yan, and I don''t want to think about too many other things.


    "Forget it," Chi Xin finally accepted her fate and waved her hand, "I''ll go with you. It''s OK to go with you. As long as you mention Yan Yan, you''re a fool."


    Even if my sister said that, I didn''t feel angry. Which parents in the world don''t want to be stupid for their children?


    With expectation, time flies. After I chose the clothes to wear to meet Yanyan, Chi Xin specially selected a pair of sunglasses for me and put them on, saying that they would not be recognized. Yunyun, after I took the sunglasses, we both walked out of the apartment.


    Luonan college, the most advanced private school in a city, is located not far from the urban area. There are almost all the children of rich families in a city, from primary school to high school. Students graduated from Luonan even have the opportunity to go to various famous universities and even study abroad.


    It''s a famous school. Of course, it has its rules. As soon as they enter the school, the students are part of the school. They live in the school and are managed by the school. The parents of the child only make an appointment to see the child on weekends and at a fixed time every day. It is said that there is no exception for the children of officials or wealthy businessmen.


    Because it''s close to the city, Chi Xin and I soon got to the school gate.


    The architectural style of the centenary school, located in the middle of the mountain, restricts the identity of the entrants from the only entrance.


    After filling in the registration form at the guard, Chi Xin and I walked into the campus together.


    The primary school is located in the innermost part of the whole school. I was a little out of breath when I sat down all the way.


    Because it''s uphill, Chi Xin is also very tired. She has to help me, which makes her suffer more.


    A limousine passed us and a gust of wind came up.


    "Don''t you mean parents are not allowed to drive in?" Chi Xin complained.


    "Maybe it''s the teacher''s car." I took a breath and said.


    Because it''s dinner time, I see many children coming and going in school. They wear uniform custom-made school uniform, make trouble together in twos and threes, and look very happy.


    The most leisurely time in life is when I go to school. When I grow up, it''s hard to see such a pure smile again. I can''t help sighing.


    "It''s so nice to be a child. I don''t worry about anything." Chi Xin feels the same way.


    "We''re almost there." Looking at the sign on the road, I said to Chi Xin.


    "It should be. This way." She pointed in the direction of a boulevard. "The front is the primary school district."


    I think Yan Yan should have made a lot of good friends here. In the past, her popularity was very good, and there would always be peers around her.


    Thinking of my innocent and cheerful daughter, I quickened my pace.


    Finally, I saw the students in primary school uniform, and I felt more eager. According to the location of Yanyan''s class provided by Huo Yining, I walked in a direction.


    I still wear a pair of sunglasses. In Chi Xin''s words, there will be parents coming in from outside at this time. In order not to show off, it''s better to wear them. When you meet Yan Yan, it''s not too late for your mother and daughter to find a clean place to talk about the past.


    My eyes are getting used to the dark light of sunglasses, so I didn''t refute Chi Xin''s words. As long as I can see Yan Yan, I don''t care about anything.


    It''s getting closer and closer to that class. We are surrounded by many children, but I don''t care. I just want to see my daughter quickly and see if she is well recently.


    Six classes a year, just around the corner.

 Chapter 370

    Through the low window, I finally saw my daughter.


    My heart excited up, Yan Yan tied a lively pigtail, looks beautiful and clever. What''s more, she is surrounded by many children. In a short time, have you made so many friends?


    "Sister, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Go to the bathroom first. Don''t walk too far. I''ll come back to you." Chi Xin is in a sudden situation. She covers her stomach and says to me.


    I nodded, eyes only daughter, "well, go."


    Those children around Yan Yan''s side, one by one with a wonderful expression on their faces, as if they were happily discussing something.


    But why is the daughter in the middle of them listless and sad expression?


    Looking at Yan Yan''s appearance, I couldn''t bear to walk towards the door of the classroom. The closer you get to the door, the more you can hear the children inside.


    "You see, Huo Yan''s mother didn''t come to see her. Our mother comes every day, just her. No one ever comes." A voice came out, though immature, full of malice.


    "I said Huo Yan, you don''t have a mother, do you?" Another voice sounded.


    "I heard from my mother that her mother was driven out of the house by her father, and now I don''t know where she went." It''s another voice.


    "I''ve heard about it, too. It seems that her mother has done something particularly bad. Now her mother doesn''t let me play with Huo Huoyan, saying that she will become shameless like her mother." Another voice said.


    Then the students began to laugh. They were noisy and their voices were sharp and harsh.


    "Huo Yan, your mother is shameless and you are shameless!"


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    "Get out of our class. Who wants to play with you?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I was shocked, because I never knew that in the world of children, it was so cruel. The aggressive words from the children''s mouth knock on my heart, which makes my heart like being held by something, and I can''t breathe.


    I have been working hard to give my daughter a happy and carefree childhood, and strive to pursue this goal, but did not expect that the deepest harm to her is my incompetent mother.


    Originally thought that Yan Yan left the smoky Huo family, in school, she can get the happiness she want, never thought, is to send her daughter to another hell.


    At a young age, I''m really distressed to be excluded like this.


    I tightly clenched the clothes on my chest. When I looked up again, I found that my daughter, who was on the seat, had disappeared.


    A blank in the head, great uneasiness let me dare not ignore rushed into the classroom.


    My special visitor made the children in the classroom look this way, and the noisy atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    I searched for my daughter among those children, but I failed.


    "Who are you?" A little boy said to me.


    "Yes, who are you, whose mother?" Another little girl asked.


    Although some of them hurt my daughter, we can''t blame the children who don''t know anything. We can only blame the parents who wear colored glasses to see others and spread such absurd values to the children.


    I gathered my anger and looked at a little boy in front of me.


    "This child, can you tell my aunt where Huo Yan has gone?" I try to make my voice sound tender and amiable. I don''t want to scare them.


    Simple children may not be able to identify me just because I asked this question. They just put on an innocent expression and answered me with their age-specific clear voice, "Huo Yan was just in the classroom."


    "Yes, yes, it was just there." Said a little boy in the back seat.


    "Huo Yan ran out!" As a little girl at the back, she pointed to the back door of the classroom and said to me.


    "Hahaha, Huo Yan is not in our classroom at last. She deserves it. Who makes her mother shameless?" In the corner, a little fat man was laughing and gloating.


    The other children joined in, and none of them felt uneasy because of their daughter''s absence.


    Anger suddenly ran up, I think it is these children bullying their daughter. I want to teach these kids a lesson for my daughter, but reason doesn''t allow me to do so.


    The most urgent thing is to find Yan.


    It''s dark outside. There are gardens, woods and pools all over the school. In case my daughter gets lost, I can''t even think about the things behind.


    I rushed out of the classroom and ran out of the classroom building along the corridor where I just came in.


    I anxiously left and right look, loudly calling the daughter''s name, attracted bursts of onlookers.


    But I can''t care about these. I take off my sunglasses and go in a certain direction with my own intuition.


    This school is so big that I can''t find my daughter, but I don''t know how to go back.


    Suddenly, in front of a "wow" cry, let my spirit then tense up.


    I can''t hear this voice wrong, it''s Yan Yan!


    I took a few quick steps and ran in the direction of the sound. Sure enough, from behind a bush, I saw Yan Yan, who was hiding her face and crying, and her mother-in-law and Shen Ruoci, who were standing beside her.


    I can''t help but stop. Why are they here?


    The dark sky let the two people not far away did not notice me, their attention was obviously focused on their crying daughter.


    Yan Yan is crying, seems to have just been wronged all cry out.


    My heart is affected by the cry, tearing pain.


    The mother-in-law frowned and stood there, as if she had no way to deal with the children''s mischief. It''s Shen Ruoci. She squats down and tries to hold Yan Yan in her arms.


    How I wanted to rush out and push that woman away from my daughter, but the impulse could be worse, and I had to hold back.


    "Good, Yan Yan is the best. Don''t cry." Shen Ruoci''s voice is gentle and patient. She hugs Yan Yan and comforts her softly.


    "Who dares to bully our granddaughter?" Compared with the mood of taking care of her little granddaughter, her mother-in-law really cares about how to punish those culprits. This is the so-called cold way of solving problems of the Huo family.


    Yan Yan leans on Shen Ruoci. She is still very sad and has no time to answer her grandmother''s question.


    "Yan Yan, as long as you tell Grandma which children are bullying you, grandma will teach them for you, OK?" Shen Ruoci let Yan Yan come out of her words and said in a seductive tone.


    Yan Yan side of violent trembling body, while crying oneself wipe tears. I know my daughter wants to stop the sadness, but some emotions can''t be controlled by her mind once they start. She''s just a child.


    "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yan Yan blurted while wiping her tears, "Mom ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Even far away, I still heard my daughter''s wish.


    My heart tightened again, and I bit my lower lip.


    Her mother-in-law and Shen Ruoci certainly heard her daughter''s words. Shen Ruoci was embarrassed with a smile, but her mother-in-law''s face showed a trace of impatience.


    "Mother is not here, mother does not want you!" My mother-in-law said to Yan Yan in a stiff tone.


    I almost have to rush out. What do you mean I don''t want to look good?! But I can''t move my legs.


    Hearing his grandmother''s answer, Yan Yan cried even more sad.


    "Don''t cry! How could our granddaughter of Huo family be so vulnerable! " The mother-in-law''s patience was finally exhausted by the children''s crying. She yelled at Yan Yan angrily.


    In this way, she will only have the opposite effect, because Yan Yan cries more wronged and afraid.


    Shen Ruoci took Yan Yan''s hand and said, "well, Yan Yan, don''t cry. You''ll make Grandma angry. Don''t you think Yan Yan is sensible? It''s not a good child to make Grandma angry. "


    Although she was comforting Yan Yan, she had a smile on her face. I''m afraid she was trying to please her mother-in-law on purpose. It''s the woman''s usual trick.


    Even if the adults have a total dirty purpose, but the child''s mind is simple without any impurities, Yan Yan''s cry gradually small down.


    "Madam, since Yan Yan stays in school and only recruits the Huo family, I think it''s better to take her back to the Huo family." Shen Ruoci suggested to her mother-in-law, "we can invite the best tutor to make friends. It''s no worse than here."


    How to recruit gangsters? This woman''s use of words really makes people angry.


    "And ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Shen Ruoci approached her mother-in-law and looked around. She muttered in her ear that she didn''t know what to say. Her mother-in-law''s expression became dignified.


    Intuition tells me that''s not a good thing.


    "It''s OK to take it back, but now Xiaochuan has gone to other places. Her grandfather and I are very busy recently, and no one is watching." My mother-in-law raised concerns.


    Shen Ruoci said with a smile, "if my wife doesn''t dislike me, I can help take care of Yan Yan. I also like this child." Said, in order to prove his words, Shen Ruoci squatted down, hypocritically wiped away tears for Yan Yan, "Yan Yan also likes aunt Shen, doesn''t she?"


    Just out of control of her emotions, her daughter couldn''t express her position clearly. She was fooled by Shen Ruoci and nodded at a loss.


    The woman''s face showed a proud expression, "good boy," she touched Yanyan''s head, "after that, Yanyan can treat aunt Shen as her mother. Aunt Shen will love Yanyan well."


    I was furious in an instant. What''s the heart of this woman?


    Just as I was about to rush out, I saw two men coming. They were the bodyguards who followed me to the apartment.


    If there is a conflict, it must be Yan Yan and I who suffer. Here is the school, make things big, will only cause more damage to Yan Yan.


    I clenched my fists as I watched the group of four go in the opposite direction.


    I didn''t hear Chi Xin calling me behind her back.


    Originally thought that mother and daughter can get together to enjoy the long lost happiness of family, did not expect that the Huo family even refused to give me this last bit of comfort, will take away from me.


    For a moment, I hated them.

 Chapter 371

    In vain, on the way back, my whole body seems to be pulled away from all my strength, just can lean on Chi Xin.


    The car bumped and my tears came out.


    "Sister..." Chi Xin couldn''t bear to see me like this. "Don''t be sad. We still have a chance. It''s just that the Huo family came here so coincidentally."


    Yes, it seems that it was arranged by God. I can talk to my daughter five minutes earlier.


    Speechless, the two of us went back to the apartment.


    Early after dinner, I have no spirit, back to the room suddenly collapsed in bed.


    The phone rings. If it''s not at hand, I may not have the strength to connect.


    "Sister in law, have you seen Yan Yan?" Huo Yining''s voice came.


    He was the one who helped me, but I screwed it up.


    "No, Yan Yan was taken back to the Huo family." I think Huo Yining said clearly, "I''m one step away."


    "I know that Yan Yan went back to Huo''s, but didn''t you see her?" Huo Yining sounds a bit shocked.


    "Well, I hate myself." Full up the mood let me temporarily put down the strange feeling, to the man confide.


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone, and then came Huo Yining''s voice, "I heard Zhang Bo say that this time, it seems that I want to let Yan Yan drop out of school and cultivate at home. Sister in law, if you want to see Yan Yan in the future, it will be even more difficult. "


    The road ahead is hopeless and the brain is in chaos.


    "Enin, what do you want me to do?" People who are desperate often go to the doctor in a hurry. But at least for now, I still believe in this brother.


    "This..." Huo Yining hesitated for a moment, "I don''t know."


    Yes, what can he do? From his standpoint, he will not help me as an outsider.


    When I was desperate and almost mad, Huo Yining''s voice rang again, "if you still want to live with Yanyan, I still hope you can consider my proposal."


    The proposal that defies the Huo family?


    This will only hurt the face of the Huo family and make the Huo family fall into a deeper swamp of public opinion. What''s his purpose in doing this? It''s really hard for me to believe that he just offered to help me.


    It''s just that I can''t express my doubts. After all, on the surface, people are really helping me.


    "Enin, let me see." I sighed. "After all, I still can''t make up my mind to fight them. Legally, your brother and I are still husband and wife."


    "This is your own life, of course, it''s up to you to decide," Huo Yining''s voice could not hear the joy and anger, very calm. But his next words, but let me cold from the heart.


    "I hope it''s not too late for you to make up your mind, before all the people you value are hurt by your hesitation," he said


    I am stunned, talk also some not agile, "you, what do you mean?"


    "I should have told you a long time ago," Huo Yining said. "The Huo family is a unscrupulous family, which is also a common problem of all big families. Today is Yan Yan, tomorrow is who, you think about it for yourself."


    Then Huo Yining didn''t give me the chance to ask and hung up.


    Today is Yan Yan, who will be tomorrow?


    Is it really going to be as serious as he said?


    Although my mother-in-law''s action today is a little unkind, it seems that there is nothing wrong with her carefully thinking about it.


    Damn, what should I do? Can anyone tell me?


    The next day, at that fixed time point, unexpectedly, there was no Chi Xin calling me for dinner. When I came to the living room in my home clothes, I heard Chi Xin calling.


    It seems that the other party is her leader, because she calls the other party "general manager Qi". I remember she mentioned to me that her immediate superior is Qi.


    Chi Xin kept her voice very low. She didn''t want to be heard. I thought she was worried about disturbing me, so she didn''t listen carefully.


    When she saw me sitting in the living room, she was surprised¡° Sister, how did you get up? "


    There was something wrong with her reaction. "I couldn''t sleep, so I woke up."


    "Oh," Chi Xin was still in a panic, "Oh, breakfast is almost ready, you wait a moment."


    Then, my sister went to the kitchen in a panic. Is it my illusion? I always feel that Chi Xin''s face is not very good.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t let go. When we had breakfast together, I pretended to be indifferent and said, "Xiaoxin, who called you just now, is it the leader?"


    Chi Xin Leng for a while, and then unnatural smile, "en, yes, let me tell him about the relevant information."


    "Xiaoxin, you''d better go back to work. I''m much better now. You see, no matter it''s newspapers or the Internet, the wind has passed. The company definitely needs you. You can''t rely on me. "


    Chi Xin''s expression is a little trance, so I wonder if she was scolded by the leader just now.


    "Just now the leader said you," I said my guess, "you make me really ashamed."


    Listen to me, Chi Xin put down her chopsticks, "well, I''ll report to the company this afternoon. You''re at home. You must be careful."


    I''m glad my sister thinks so.


    I nodded, "don''t worry."


    In the afternoon, I was at home alone. I haven''t been alone for a long time, and I''m very comfortable.


    After a little cleaning up, it''s evening.


    Chi Xin comes back with Yu Hang. They are all in small bags. It seems that they have bought a lot of things.


    "What''s the matter?" I was surprised to see two people, the family''s ingredients are very complete, why spend?


    "Elder sister, you don''t know," Chi Xin came over, "today is his birthday, so we want to celebrate with the three of us."


    My sister and brother-in-law are both smiling, but my heart is a little up and down.


    "You''d better spend your birthday with him, and I''m so embarrassed with this light bulb." I said.


    "No way!" Chi Xin said, "we''ve emptied Meilin garden now. You''ve taken me in for such a long time. We should repay you."


    Speaking of repayment, I should repay you.


    "Come on, come on," Yu Hang said with a smile. He walked into the room and put the cake on the table. "Elder sister, you always treat me as an outsider. I dare not come back."


    How come? In my eyes, this simple and gentle man is already a member of the Chi family.


    After cooking a table full of dishes, Chi Xin looks quite excited. Also, my boyfriend''s birthday, the happiest must be her.


    "Sorry, I don''t know, so I didn''t prepare a gift." It suddenly occurred to me.


    "No need," Chi Xin said instead of Yu Hang, "as long as you are good, we will be satisfied."


    In order to express her happy mood, Chi Xin even opened a bottle of wine and poured a little for me¡° A little red wine is also good for children. " She said to me with a smile.


    And then the rest is up to the two of them.


    After dinner, they didn''t go out on a date alone as I suggested. Yu Hang seems to be a little too drunk and blushes.


    "He''s a technician. He doesn''t drink at all." Chi Xin said, "elder sister, let him sleep here today."


    "It''s OK to sleep here," I said, "but is it really OK?"


    "Don''t worry," Chi Xin waved to me, then helped Yu Hang to go to the bedroom. "Just have a sleep. Good night, sister."


    Then they closed the door. Without saying much, I went back to my room.


    The effect of alcohol can help the host sleep, regardless of the amount. For the first time since the accident, I fell asleep so easily.


    In the middle of the night, I was awakened by urination, so I got up to go to health. The moon in autumn is very bright. The living room is bright. I didn''t turn on the light.


    When passing by Chi Xin''s bedroom, there seems to be someone talking inside.


    I didn''t want to listen to their conversation, but one of them made me unable to step forward.


    "You lost your job and I was demoted. After that, we''ll tighten our belts." It''s a man''s voice. It''s Yuhang.


    "I can find another job when I''m out of work. I don''t want to do that place for a long time." Chi Xin''s impatient voice said, "I just asked for a few days off, as for it?"


    "The rules are all like this. It''s OK to spread it on you. When you say you have to take care of your family, those leaders won''t understand." Yu Hang said.


    "She''s my elder sister," Chi Xin''s voice became louder and smaller. "If I don''t take care of her, who will take care of her? I can''t tell my parents how pathetic she is. "


    "Yes, I think my sister''s life is too hard." Yu Hang said.


    "It''s all caused by the non human people of the Huo family!" Chi Xin sounds resentful. "I don''t know why they treat my sister like this, bullying people!"


    "Forget it. It''s no use getting angry. We can''t afford to offend the Huo family." "They are not only rich, but also powerful," Yu said


    "I know," Chi Xin sounds very unwilling, and then her voice is also depressed, "I''m sorry, you lost your bright future. If it wasn''t for our family, you wouldn''t be demoted


    "What? I''m from your family. I''ve become a family with you." Yu Hang''s voice was gentle. "They have a hundred ways to embarrass me. Even if the Huo family doesn''t put pressure on me, they won''t let me go."


    "It''s because you are so honest that you are bullied!" Chi Xin said with some heartache.


    "Isn''t honesty good?" Yu Hang said with a smile, "if you are not honest, will you like me?"


    "When are you so good at rhetoric?" Chi Xin''s words are a bit coquettish, "however, we must not let my sister know about the two of us, otherwise she will blame herself to death, and she will not be able to get out of the corner."


    "I know," said Yu Hang, "there''s no problem with me. You''re sure to show up."


    "It''s OK," Chi Xin said, "I''ll find a reason to tell my sister that I''m quitting in a few days. She can''t see anything."


    "Well, if you need my cooperation, just say it." Yu Hang said.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Legs like pouring into the lead, standing at the door of Chi Xin can''t move.


    Who will be next? Huo Yining''s voice appears in the brain again.


    It turns out that the claws of the Huo family have reached out to their younger sister and brother-in-law.


    I don''t know anything.

 Chapter 372

    The enemy will not let you go just because of your tenderness and forbearance. They will only increase their unbridled bullying and make you collapse by various means.


    After I knew this amazing news by accident, in order to make myself silent, I covered my mouth and left Chi Xin''s door with all my strength and went back to my room.


    Close the door, I gasp, and then slowly slide against the door, and finally sat on the ground.


    The people I want to protect and the people I value bear the disaster that should belong to me.


    Huo family can influence even my brother-in-law in this way, so my company, Chengguo... With my head empty, I picked up my mobile phone and found Bai Shu''s phone.


    These days, I don''t know anything about the world. Bai Shu asked me to take a vacation, so I took a vacation. I didn''t know whether the already demented Huo family would attack Chengguo.


    Although the Huo family has been hit by rumors, they are still the leading family business in a city. As Yu Hang said, they are not only rich and powerful, but also have a profound foundation, so they indirectly demoted Yu Hang. In this case, I have more reasons. They will attack Chengguo in various ways.


    My mother-in-law''s words echoed in my ears that day. I thought everything would be all right when I was calm. I was too naive.


    Just about to dial out Bai Shu''s phone, I stopped.


    These days, I haven''t received a call from the company. I think it''s Bai Shu who told me. Even if I call Bai Shu, what can I ask?


    In her nature, she would not tell me anything.


    Ask Xia Yi? No, I can''t. this young man is also on the same line with Bai Shu. They are all my most important colleagues and friends.


    I thought of one thing, so I got out of bed, crept to the study and turned on the computer.


    The company only has managers. As the person in charge of Chengguo, I can see all the business profits and losses of the company.


    I am still thinking about whether I think too much. No matter how powerful the Huo family is, Chengguo is not a small enterprise in a city. How can it be so easily affected?


    But I soon found myself naive. When I looked at the company''s profit and loss data this month, I was surprised. If you look down, you can see that the sharp decline in turnover occurred in the recent period. The fundamental reason is that many of the customers who originally cooperated with us have been withdrawn recently because of the absence of partners.


    If this doesn''t show where the problem is, it only shows that I am deceiving myself.


    I cover my face, computer light hit me, I have no energy to worry about, those so-called radiation will bring harm to the baby.


    It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. My own affairs have completely affected everyone.


    Shock, anger, humiliation, unwilling, in my heart gradually twisted into a huge negative emotions, traction my mind. I want to bear humiliation and compromise, but the Huo family won''t let me live.


    No matter how clever a rabbit is, he will bite. No matter how honest a man is, he will do something he doesn''t know the consequences.


    If it wasn''t for Chi Xin and Yu Hang who were still at home, I would have rushed out to Huo''s house and made a world shaking.


    I don''t know how I spent the hard second half of the night. I kept my eyes open and the depression in my heart lasted for a long time.


    In the morning, the sound of Jingling came from outside. It was Chi Xin who came out to cook.


    In order to prevent my sister and brother-in-law from noticing anything, I tried to hold back my still fluctuating mood, waiting for them to come and call me.


    "Elder sister, have dinner." After waiting for a long time, Chi Xin''s voice rang out from the door.


    I sat up and went to the mirror to make my face look the same as usual. Then I walked out of the bedroom.


    "Are you better than that?" I pretended that nothing had happened and asked my brother-in-law.


    "It''s OK, but the head is still a little uncomfortable." Yu Hang said, "it seems that I really can''t drink."


    "Who let you be brave?" Chi Xin teased her boyfriend. "Look what you do at work today, you will be scolded by the leaders."


    "Yes, is it OK to work like this?" I asked, pretending to be worried.


    Yu Hang Leng Leng, "nothing, nothing, today''s work does not need too much brain power, I can deal with."


    I didn''t speak any more. If I asked, I would be found.


    "What about Xiaoxin? Do you have any plans for today? You went to the company to report yesterday. You should have been criticized. " I stir the porridge in the bowl as if nothing had happened.


    "Ha, ha ha," Chi Xin said with an unnatural smile, "OK."


    "You, go to work in a few days. Don''t look at me at home." I said, "I am also a vagrant now. You have to earn money to support me."


    "My sister is right. I''ll go again today, but I''ll come back early in the afternoon. Don''t run around." Chi Xin said so at the same time, did not forget to tell me.


    What a kind sister and brother-in-law, but the Huo family has to attack them, can''t forgive.


    I smile, "OK, you can rest assured."


    After breakfast, my sister and brother-in-law went out together. I saw them off with a smile.


    I picked up my mobile phone and found out Huo Yining''s number. I have made a decision.


    But before I pressed the dial, my phone rang.


    It''s mother-in-law.


    Now, she even calls me?! What on earth is she thinking?


    I thought for a moment and connected the phone from the enemy.


    "Late late, you see." As soon as I came up, I heard my mother-in-law''s voice, with a kind of arrogance that despised everything.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." If I mess up before I know the other party''s intention, I will lose without fighting.


    "Hum," sneered her mother-in-law, "don''t pretend."


    I didn''t say a word, and my heart began to surge again.


    "The next target may be your relatives who are far away from home." On the phone, my mother-in-law is still able to smile, but she says something that makes people gnash their teeth.


    "What the hell are you doing?" I will never allow her to attack my parents, my most important parents.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" My mother-in-law grinned, "I gave you a choice. If you don''t know what''s good, then you must be punished accordingly."


    "You did everything." I asked in a low voice, forcing myself to be rational.


    "If you don''t comply with the interests of the Huo family, you will end up with this. I''m just a small punishment. If you''re still stubborn, you''ll lose more than that. " Said the mother-in-law.


    I hold my cell phone tightly, almost crushing it.


    "Now you know how ignorant you are," her mother-in-law said with satisfaction. "If you are willing to repent, I will still give you one last chance."


    "I will not let you succeed." I said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, funny!" My mother-in-law laughed. "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    "Come out, I''ll send you the address. It''s better to talk about some things." With that, my mother-in-law hung up.


    And within seconds, I got a text message on my phone.


    Almost without hesitation, I packed my things and walked out of the house.


    Evasion and forbearance will only let the other party do whatever they want.


    I took a taxi to the place designated by my mother-in-law. When I came to the private room and saw the woman, I would never bow my brow and look down again.


    Familiar with the scene, the two of us, the air filled with a strong smell of smoke.


    Without waiting for my mother-in-law to speak, I went to the position opposite her and sat down, straight up to the woman''s eyes¡° Mrs. Huo, I''m here already. "


    If you have anything to say, please speak quickly, but I won''t agree to your unreasonable request. I hope my mother-in-law can understand all the meaning of my words.


    My mother-in-law seemed extremely leisurely. She even took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner, and she was satisfied with me.


    "You just said, you won''t let us succeed? I heard you right Asked the mother-in-law.


    "That''s right!" I did not want to think of their own determination to say, "I will not be bullied by you."


    "It''s late. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve grown ambitious." My mother-in-law laughed contemptuously, "but it''s useless. You''ll let me succeed."


    "I won''t!" I refuted her.


    Her mother-in-law picked an eyebrow. "Even if your stubbornness and selfishness hurt your so-called valued people again and again, will you not change your mind?"


    I admit that she can really shake my determination by threatening those people.


    "You''re just in a mood now. If you have a little brain, you can figure out what will happen to you, your friends and family if you go against the Huo family." Said the mother-in-law.


    "If you have anything to do with me, why do you want to attack innocent people?" I yelled out my doubts, which is the most incomprehensible part.


    "Because," the smile on her mother-in-law''s face retreated, "only in this way can you promise me more efficiently. The Huo family always put efficiency first."


    "So by all means?" I asked, "don''t you think it''s mean to do that?"


    "Mean?" Her mother-in-law sneered, "in this society, the winner is always the king and the loser is the enemy. No one will pay attention to means. As long as they win, they are right."


    This is the first fresh theory I''ve heard, "can you do something illegal for the sake of profit?"


    "Why do you have to drill such a horn?" Her mother-in-law said, "we Huo family can''t bear such a charge. We have always been a model of law-abiding citizens."


    I really want to laugh, citizen? Don''t you blush when you say that?


    "Admiration, I really admire it!" I said, "I married into a moral family, so you won''t do immoral things? What is the explanation for the facts just now? What you said is a contradiction. "


    My words angered my mother-in-law. She frowned at me coldly, and her face was cold to a certain extent.

 Chapter 373

    "Late, I''m not here to make trouble with you," her mother-in-law said sternly. "If you go on like this, I won''t even give you one last chance!"


    "I don''t need a last chance," I said righteously. "I''m here just to tell you, please don''t attack my family, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    "Why, are you threatening me?" My mother-in-law sneered, "I tell you, I have lived for more than 60 years, and no one has ever dared to threaten me."


    "You may also know me. I''m not a troublemaker," I looked at my mother-in-law without escaping. "But if I touch my bottom line, I will never allow it."


    "It''s such a gliding world," my mother-in-law said with an incredible look, "bottom line? You shameless woman, pregnant with other men''s wild seed, also deserve to talk about the bottom line with me?! Don''t be funny


    She really doesn''t leave any room for others to speak. She specially chooses the worst to stimulate each other''s nerves.


    But I''ve seen this bad attitude more than once or twice. I''ve already had antibodies in my body, and I''ve begun to pay less attention to it.


    "I still said that. Believe it or not, this child belongs to Huo Qingchuan." I said, "but now I don''t care whether you recognize him or not, because I will take this child. Including Yan Yan, I''ll take it with me! "


    "Don''t dream!" My mother-in-law rudely interrupted me, "you want to take away Yan Yan, that''s just Arabian Nights!"


    "Yan Yan is also my daughter. I''m her biological mother. Why can''t I see my own child?" When I talk about Yan Yan, I can''t sit still.


    "Your daughter?" Her mother-in-law showed full strength, "that''s the granddaughter of the Huo family. A bitch like you doesn''t deserve to be her mother!"


    I gave up quarreling with my mother-in-law. If I go on like this, I will only add trouble to myself. "Then I can only see you in court. I won''t give up the custody of Yan Yan!"


    "Late, late, late," mother-in-law bar, just now also fierce as if to kill the general expression became relaxed, she gently sighed, "you are so naive."


    What does that mean? I noticed something strange and wanted to dig out more information from her.


    "You don''t think there''s such an assassin''s mace as Yan Yan. Why should I call you out today?" My mother-in-law began to answer for me.


    My back starts to cool uncontrollably. What is she talking about?


    "Do you want to see Yanyan again?" My mother-in-law asked me.


    This is a meaningless question. No mother does not want to see her children. Especially me, my daughter and I depend on each other. My daughter is my life. If I don''t see my daughter, my life will be worse than death.


    "What do you want to do?" I always feel that there is something in my mother-in-law''s words, and an ominous premonition strikes me.


    "Recently," my mother-in-law seems to have grasped my weakness. She even relaxed and leaned into the sofa behind, "I want to send Yanyan to study abroad!"


    Are you crazy? Yan Yan is only seven years old. When she is seven years old, she has to stay away from her relatives and parents. Is she going abroad alone?


    ¡°£¡¡± I couldn''t say a word because I was so surprised.


    "Anyway, because of some incompetent mother, Yan Yan can''t continue to go to school in a city. I have discussed with Xiaochuan''s father and Xiaochuan, so it''s better to send her out directly. The level of education in foreign countries is certainly much higher than that in China. When Yan Yan comes back in more than ten or twenty years, she will be one of the elites! " My mother-in-law said that she was quite proud, but she didn''t show the least consideration and care for the younger generation as an elder.


    "I absolutely don''t agree!" I stood up, "I won''t let Yan Yan leave me!"


    Even so, mother-in-law is still indifferent.


    "You are the daughter-in-law who was driven out of the house. What do you think your words will do?" My mother-in-law said, "if you really get to that time, I''m afraid you won''t see Yan Yan in the next ten or twenty years! When she comes back from her studies, I''m afraid she won''t even know your mother. "


    I admit that my mother-in-law really caught my weakness. I can''t imagine not seeing my daughter for such a long time. What''s more, I can''t accept seeing another daughter who may not recognize me.


    Moreover, this sentence is not her alarmist, Huo family really may do such a thing.


    I''m a little scared.


    "Scared?" My expression betrayed my heart, my mother-in-law showed a victory smile, "sit down, it seems that we still have phlegm."


    I sat down obediently, my mind in a mess.


    "What are you going to do?" I murmured, the scene in front of me blurred for a while, and then it was clear again.


    "I''ve told you what I want to do, but you never accept it." The mother-in-law said, "that''s why a series of things happened later. If you want to hate someone, you can only hate yourself. It''s your selfish thoughts that make those people what they are now. "


    "Press conference?" I couldn''t help laughing. I had a kind of acceptable idea for the things I absolutely refused before.


    "That''s right!" My mother-in-law saw that I was on the road, and her smile was even stronger. "As long as the press conference goes smoothly, I promise to let go of the people around you, your brother-in-law will be reinstated, and your company will not go bankrupt. Even, I allow you to meet Yan Yan."


    It sounds like attractive conditions, but these are all things I have. They were born to deprive me of them, and then shamelessly took them as exchange conditions to force me to do things beyond redemption.


    "That''s all?" I said, "I want the custody of Yan Yan."


    "Late, you can''t advance an inch in life!" The mother-in-law''s tone became sharp. "I''ve taken care of you to the maximum. Do you know how much damage the Huo family has caused because of you and the wild seed in your stomach? The loss of SK in this period of time is a number that you dare not even think about. If it wasn''t for you, Ogawa wouldn''t go to other places to ask for help. It''s all your fault! "


    Talking about her son, her mother-in-law began to get excited again.


    It turns out that Huo Qingchuan has gone to other places. It''s not easy. I really want to see the way he asks for help.


    "Do you know?" The more my mother-in-law said, the more angry she was, and she almost sprayed me to death with angry saliva. "Because of this crisis, Ogawa almost didn''t sleep well and didn''t eat much food. Unexpectedly, the company stayed for a whole day! You don''t care how much he has lost in this period of time! "


    When I saw him that day, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight.


    "The pressure he is under is beyond your imagination!" My mother-in-law scolded me, "because he wanted to save the company, once he drank with a friend until midnight, and his stomach was bleeding! If Xiao Ning didn''t send him back, would my son still be alive? It''s all your fault


    I didn''t hear the swearing words, but she didn''t mean the one a few days ago.


    Huo Yining lied, but it''s understandable that his uncles and aunts hate me to the bone now. If it''s the meeting with me that caused Huo Qingchuan''s stomach bleeding, I will undoubtedly add one more charge.


    I can''t say anything. My mother-in-law''s hysteria and my falling into the abyss make the whole tea room filled with a dark and depressing atmosphere.


    "So as long as I go to the press conference, will my life be the same as before?" I hung my head, "you can let go of my relatives and friends, can also let Yan Yan stay in China, I can see her at any time? Can also guarantee, don''t disturb my parents? "


    Since I want to compromise, I also want to compromise.


    Because of the violent fluctuation of emotion just now, my mother-in-law gasped quickly.


    She squinted at me. "That''s right!"


    "How can I believe that you mean what you say?" In front of the Huo family, if they are naive all the time, it must be me who will suffer. I already know this law.


    "What do you want?" Mother in law finally calmed down.


    "I need a certificate. I need your signature and fingerprint." I said faintly, "since it''s a transaction, we need to have a transaction voucher, which is good for both sides."


    One thing said to me, I feel my mother-in-law''s eyes on me are more complicated and heavy. She seems to see me through deeply.


    "How''s it going? Do you agree? " I looked at my mother-in-law, and now it''s my turn to force her, "this is the minimum condition that I can accept to hold a press conference. If you don''t agree, then everything is free."


    "I''ll send the certificate to your place by tomorrow afternoon." Said the mother-in-law.


    I smile, in terms of exchange terms, my mother-in-law is always very efficient, "then I also need to give you a guarantee."


    "No need!" My mother-in-law said hard, "if you dare to go back or play tricks, I have a thousand kinds of revenge waiting for you. Then you will know that my current means are just a drop in the bucket."


    It''s really scary, I think.


    After the talk, the mother-in-law got up and left the tea room.


    I tried, but I was so weak that I didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The confrontation just now seems to have consumed all my energy. Now I''m as slack as a pool of stagnant water, and I don''t want to move.


    I closed my eyes, maintained the posture of the whole person on the seat, listened to the clock ticking on the wall, calmed down the expanding brain that was about to explode.


    I don''t know whether my decision is right or wrong. I chose my mother-in-law''s proposal to protect my important people.


    Originally, I wanted to call Huo Yining and promise him. Now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    I think when they know my decision, they will be shocked and scold me crazy.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s worth sacrificing me to get everyone back to their previous state.


    Wiping away the tears I didn''t know when, I got up from the sofa, took my bag and walked out of the hell like room.


    After the press conference, maybe it''s time for me to leave a city.


    I can''t tell anyone about this agreement with my mother-in-law, because no matter who it is, I won''t agree to participate. It doesn''t matter how they blame me after the meeting.

 Chapter 374

    My mother-in-law was a man who did what she said. At ten o''clock the next morning, there was an express from the Huo family.


    When unpacking, I was still thinking, since I am in a city, why should I go here by express? Just send someone to deliver it. Anyway, there are so many servants in the Huo family.


    But is Mrs. Huo''s mind something that I and other ordinary people can guess? I think it''s also to try to alienate myself from my shameless daughter-in-law.


    Inside is a piece of paper. It''s obviously a handwritten agreement. At the back, there is the signature of my mother-in-law and fingerprint.


    I looked at the agreement one by one. All my requirements are listed above. Although they are not so biased towards me, they are not too excessive.


    Except for one.


    It says that if I divorce Huo Qingchuan, let me give up the custody of Yan Yan, but I can visit my children with the permission of Huo''s family.


    And there is an appendix below. Only if I accept this, they will let Yanyan stay with her family and not send her abroad.


    It''s nonsense. My own daughter, why do you need their consent to meet?


    I picked up my mobile phone and just about to call my mother-in-law, I saw a paper foot leaking out of the opening of the envelope. I wrinkled my head, hesitated for a moment, and pulled out the paper.


    "Late, late, this is the minimum requirement that I can guarantee Yanyan not to go abroad. If you can''t do it, then everything is free. If you don''t agree, I think you should know the result. "


    No signature, but I know who wrote it.


    It''s very careful. She knows that if there is a threat, it may leave behind the disaster. That''s why she dealt with it like this.


    I closed the paper and put it back in the envelope.


    But, Yan Yan''s matter, I really have no way to compromise like this.


    However, in front of such a strong mother-in-law, even if I argue, how much chance can I win? My hand holding the phone was shaking. Even though I had opened my mother-in-law''s mobile phone number, I couldn''t press it for a long time.


    Compromise, you can only watch your daughter snatched by others; Fight, the chance of success is almost zero.


    What should I do?


    At this time, I think of the child''s father, Huo Qingchuan. But thinking just stayed for a second with him, and I gave up immediately. Where is there a son who doesn''t stand on his mother''s side?


    It''s like a helpless beast. I don''t know who I should turn to now.


    With the mobile phone in my hand covering my head for a while, I just feel powerless. I never thought that I would be so powerless at the critical moment.


    I don''t know how long it took until the baby in my stomach reminded me that I woke up from my predicament. Looking up, it was almost noon.


    Chi Xin went out today and didn''t come back. Because of me, my sister who lost her job and my brother-in-law who was innocent and demoted, they are planning their wedding and can''t live without a source of income. Can I really be so selfish and let them suffer with me?


    Powerless put down the phone, I gave up resistance.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I promise your terms, but today I want to see Yan Yan, and tomorrow morning I will send her back to Huo''s house." In the connected conversation, I said in despair.


    My mother-in-law agreed to me, which surprised me. I thought she would be severely rejected.


    But my mother-in-law has a condition. He wants to send someone to follow me. She says that Yan Yan has been frightened when she was at school. She doesn''t want to let Huo''s granddaughter have any more accidents.


    In fact, she was worried that I would take Yanyan away at this opportunity, I know.


    At nearly 12 o''clock, the car to see Yan Yan off stopped at the downstairs of the apartment. When I got off the car, besides Yan Yan, there were two men in black suits.


    Familiar faces, these two people are the two people who went to the house last time. With them, of course, I don''t have to worry about abducting the little granddaughter of the Huo family.


    But now I can''t care to be dissatisfied with the two supervisors, because I see my daughter who seems to have not seen her for many years. As soon as she got out of the car, she ran towards me and called to me: "Mom!"


    Daughter''s voice is still young, this voice with a little grievance cry, let my nose acid.


    I squatted down and held my daughter in my arms. The special smell of children pours into my nose, making me inexplicable attachment.


    My daughter also hugged my neck tightly. Her face was buried in my neck. Yan Yan''s voice sounded a little whimpering¡° Mom, you don''t come to see Yanyan wherever you go. "


    Complaining and complaining, my daughter sobbed in my arms, which made my heart seem to be held by something, very uncomfortable.


    Moving my mouth, I found that I could not explain anything, only tears came out and fell on Yan Yan''s beautiful dress.


    Our mother and daughter just hugged each other and comforted each other among the people coming and going in the community at noon.


    "Young granny, please don''t let the young lady show up in such a place." Immersed in half sadness and half joy, one of the men said to me.


    I looked back and found that I didn''t know when there were several onlookers around. It seemed that I recognized something. Looking this way, a young man took out his mobile phone.


    I just remember that I''m not fit to be in public now. The storm still has its power.


    I quickly dried the tears on my face, and then let Yan Yan pull out from my arms. Tears were hanging on my daughter''s face, and her big eyes were red.


    Heart again a burst of pain, I soft voice comfort Yan Yan, "good, don''t cry, cry flower face is not beautiful."


    The daughter sniffed and nodded very wisely.


    During this time, two men had dispersed the crowd and then came to me.


    "Young granny, please move." He motioned for the car that was not far away. "My wife told me that no matter where she wanted to go, we would take her and accompany her all the way."


    It''s nice to say. It''s actually surveillance.


    I ignored him and looked down at Yan Yan, "Yan Yan, have you eaten?"


    My daughter took me by the hand and shook her head, "I want to eat my mother''s food."


    "Well, Yanyan''s mother can do whatever she wants. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables." I shook my daughter''s hand and said.


    "Yes Yan Yan nodded vigorously.


    Just as I was about to lift my feet to the supermarket not far away from the community, the man in front of me stopped me again, "young grandma, there are many people in the supermarket. I suggest you don''t go."


    "Get out of the way, don''t I even have freedom?" From just now on, the mother-in-law''s dog legs were noisy in her ears. I was already a little upset.


    My bad attitude didn''t have any deterrent effect on men. He was still in our way, and didn''t even change his expression¡° Young granny, this is the order of the lady. We have to carry it out. "


    I''m angry, but there''s nothing I can do.


    Yan Yan, mom is useless. I lowered my head and looked at Yan Yan with some sadness.


    "Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should also consider miss. At this juncture, if someone recognizes you, it''s not good for miss." The man added.


    I don''t know whether he thought for his daughter from the bottom of his heart, or his mother-in-law taught him to say so. In a word, his words suddenly extinguished my anger.


    I have already implicated Chi Xin and Yu Hang, as well as the company. I can''t make my daughter restless because of my stubbornness.


    Sometimes people should compromise.


    I sighed, "Yan Yan, what do you want to eat? Let my uncle buy it. Let''s go home and my mother make it for you, OK?"


    My daughter is really sensible. She looks up at me, and then looks at the two cold strangers, nodding, "well, what mom says is what."


    I explained to them the ingredients of Yan Yan''s favorite food. I took Yan Yan''s hand and walked upstairs. Of course, one of them went to the supermarket, and the other followed our mother and daughter.


    Originally, it was a happy time, but because there was a surveillance line of sight behind it, people were on pins and needles.


    When I got to the elevator, I turned to the man and said, "why, do you want to go home with me?"


    I took out the arrogance that I had never had before, as if I were still the young grandmother of the Huo family, and said to the man in a questioning tone.


    Maybe it was influenced by my sharp sight, the man slightly owes his body, "young grandma, we just want to ensure the safety of the young lady, of course, we won''t disturb the reunion of the two."


    It seems that he doesn''t intend to give up. I don''t want to argue with them any more, so I just let him follow.


    Coming to the door of the apartment, I took out the key and opened the door.


    The bodyguard stopped in front of the door, looking like he was going to stand guard outside. I didn''t want to see them again, so I slammed the door.


    I just feel a little relaxed when I close my eyes behind me.


    "Mom..." Yan Yan called me a little worried.


    I squeeze out a smile, touch the top of Yan Yan''s head, "it''s OK, mom is going to prepare to cook for Yan Yan."


    Daughter nodded, very obedient said, "Mom, or Yan Yan to help you."


    Long time no see, daughter really sensible many, only this, is worth my gratification.


    "No, Yan Yan just sits on the sofa watching TV. Her mother wants to make the best meal for Yan Yan." I said.


    When I settled my daughter down, I remembered one thing, so I found my cell phone and called Chi Xin.


    I told her that Yan Yan came and asked her and Yu Hang to come back for dinner if they had time.


    Chi Xin is surprised. She agrees and promises to arrive in half an hour. Tell Yan Yan about Chi Xin''s coming, and her daughter is happy again.


    More than ten minutes later, the men who went to the supermarket bought the ingredients I needed. After they put the things in, they went back out again. They never went beyond the thunder.


    Looking at the two men standing at the door without any expression, I sighed and took them to the door.


    Starting to pick up the ingredients, I forced myself not to be too pessimistic and decadent, so as not to let Chi Xin and Yan Yan see something.


    Half an hour later, the door rang.

 Chapter 375

    I think it''s Chi Xin. They''re back. I wiped my hands on my apron and went out to have a look. Sure enough, they came in with a few bags of things and a look of surprise.


    Yan Yan, who has been watching TV on the sofa, is still very happy to see Chi Xin and Yu Hang. She runs over and hugs her aunt.


    Chi Xin gives her things to Yu Hang and hugs her little nephew and picks her up from the ground¡° Oh, my little baby, my little princess, I haven''t seen you for so many days. I''ve grown tall again. "


    Yan Yan giggles, legs fluttering on Chi Xin''s body.


    Two people intimate for a while, Chi Xin put Yan Yan down, "look, little aunt and little uncle bought what for you!" Said, holding Yan Yan''s hand came to the center of the living room, pointing to a beautifully packaged box above said.


    I know the packaging of that company. It''s the best macaroni cake in a city. Yanyan likes it very much.


    Yu Hang had already opened the box. When he saw the colorful and exquisite cakes inside, his daughter cheered happily.


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Yan Yan said happily.


    Chi Xin also laughs and pulls Yan Yan to sit down, "these are all yours, eat." Said, she picked up a yellow macaroni to Yan Yan, "but to eat less, or you can''t eat your mother''s cooking."


    Then Chi Xin looked at me.


    Daughter happily agreed, while eating the hand, while looking at the box.


    "You can play with Yan Yan. I''ll help my sister cook." Chi Xin said to hang. Then, she hurried me back to the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter? How come there are still people on guard outside? " Close the door of the kitchen, Chi Xin asked me nervously, maybe the loss she suffered last time is still fresh in her memory.


    I know she will definitely ask this question, and she has organized the answer before they come.


    "As you know, even Yan Yan will be affected when things get to this point, so they are protecting Yan Yan." In the end, I still want to use the high sounding reason that I just despised.


    "Then you don''t have to stand at the door. It''s exaggerating to send the children home." Chi Xin frowned and asked.


    "Now that I have a good relationship with the Huo family, it''s good for me to meet my daughter. Isn''t it because I''m worried about taking the child away?" I''m dealing with vegetables, and I''m saying it.


    "Also," Chi Xin nodded with deep sympathy, "with Mrs. Huo''s personality, how can also prevent you from seeing Yan Yan."


    With that, Chi Xin seems to have found something wrong, "how can she let you see Yan Yan? It''s not like her way of doing things. Think about it. Last time she was here, she wanted to eat us. Even if someone followed, she would not be so happy. "


    I won''t fight with Chi Xin because I agreed to my mother-in-law''s conditions. Her personality will definitely stop me.


    "Maybe Yan Yan missed me so much that she cried all the time at home, so she had no choice but to let Yan Yan come to see me." I said.


    Chi Xin thought for a while, "it''s reasonable," she handed me her favorite tomato, "but this family is interesting enough. You''re the child''s mother. It''s unreasonable not to let her see the child. It''s too overbearing."


    Overbearing, self righteous and domineering, this is the Huo family.


    Later, Chixi told me something that I didn''t have. While I had to respond to her, I had to pay attention not to let slip. After dinner, I was tired.


    But fortunately, my daughter''s smile saved my depressed mood in time. As soon as I saw her lively and lovely face, I didn''t complain at all.


    "Wow ~ ~" looking at the dishes on the table, Yan Yan''s big eyes flashed, "so many dishes!"


    "In order to make you have a big meal, your mother did her best this time." Chi Xin said with a smile, "little girl, it''s better to have a mother."


    Yan Yan happily held my arm and looked at her aunt, "of course! Mother is the best, Yan Yan loves her mother the most


    As long as I have a daughter, all my grievances are nothing.


    "Little girl!" Chi Xin poked Yan Yan''s forehead. "I know I like my mother. What about my aunt and my uncle? We''ve come all the way to buy you macarons, little white eyed wolf


    I know Chi Xin is teasing Yan Yan, so I look at Yan Yan''s reaction with great interest.


    She blinked big eyes, and answered simply and fluently, "Yan Yan also likes her aunt, her uncle, her grandparents, her grandparents. By the way, and her father, Yan Yan likes them all!"


    The last person, let my heart tremble.


    "Er, ha ha, let''s not talk about this," Chi Xin seemed to see something wrong and began to change the topic, "if you don''t eat any more, the food will be cold."


    Yan Yan just gave up the discussion about who she loved and concentrated on the meal.


    "Eat more," I don''t know if I''m worried too much. I always think my daughter is thin, so they all ignore her slender physique at this age, and try to bring food to Yan Yan. "Yan Yan likes to eat, and Yan Yan also likes to eat. Come on, try this again."


    My endless care finally aroused the late Tucao, "sister, you can make complaints about the dishes, and her bowl will not be put down."


    "Yes, mom," Yan Yan said, "too much.


    I''m worried that I don''t have many opportunities to get along with my daughter in the future, so I unconsciously forget what I should be like. I embarrassed smile, "nothing, eat slowly, Yan Yan is now the time to grow up, eat more quickly grow tall."


    "I know, mom," the daughter said with a smile, "Mom eats too!"


    Looking at my daughter''s smile, I almost couldn''t hold back my tears.


    Chi Xin may be aware of my sadness, began to activate the atmosphere, "by the way, take Yan Yan out in the afternoon, your mother and daughter have not been together for a long time."


    I also have this idea, so I asked my daughter''s advice, "Yan Yan, where do you want to go?"


    "You can go anywhere," because she has food in her mouth. Her daughter''s pronunciation is not very clear. She purrs, "as long as," she swallows her meal, "as long as her mother accompanies Yan Yan."


    "Little gummy, can''t do without mom?" Chi Xin jokingly said, "you can''t rely on your mother all your life."


    "Why not?" Yan Yan a Yang neck, "Yan Yan want to always with mom and Dad together."


    Silly daughter, now, it''s almost impossible for you to be with your parents.


    "Good, good little princess has the final say!" Chi Xin said with a smile.


    Lunch is still harmonious. Chi Xin and Yu Hang are still busy in the afternoon, so they leave after dinner. I cleaned up the table a little and went to the bedroom to change.


    "Mom..." soft voice came from behind, I just wear underwear, standing in front of the mirror, the mirror reflects her daughter lying at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" I gently said to my daughter, "come in."


    My daughter came to me and looked at my stomach without blinking. "Mom, your stomach is so big."


    It turns out that she is curious about this, I smile, "yes, because the baby is getting bigger and bigger, so the mother''s stomach will be bigger and bigger."


    Maybe the process of giving birth to a child is a very magical thing in her eyes, and her eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Mom, can I touch it?" My daughter asked me carefully.


    The baby has been more than five months, and my stomach is completely bulging. Sometimes, I can even feel the baby''s heartbeat.


    "Yes," I said. I picked up Yanyan''s little hand and put it on my stomach. "Come and touch the baby and tell her that you are my sister."


    My daughter felt like she was touching a treasure. She was excited and careful. Her soft hands rubbed gently on my belly.


    I put my daughter in my arms again and gently stroked her back.


    "When the baby is born, Yan Yan can accompany her." I comforted my daughter by telling a lie that I didn''t even tell myself.


    As long as Yan Yan is happy, that''s enough.


    After we finished packing up, we followed the two people who had been standing at the door to the downstairs. If you don''t know their real purpose, others will think they are our mother and daughter''s bodyguards.


    "I can''t go to a place where there are many people," I said, holding Yan Yan in the back seat of the car. "Please take me to the seaside and find a place where there are few people."


    "Yes, young granny." The man''s tone seemed to have a faint element of gratitude, then looked at his companion and started the car.


    I have just figured out that no matter what dissatisfaction I have with these two people, they come to carry out their mother-in-law''s orders. They are not wrong.


    Driving all the way, Yan Yan leaned on me and seemed to want to sleep. I brushed the broken hair off her face and said to her daughter gently, "sleep, when it''s time for mom to call you."


    The daughter slowly closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    I gently patted Yan Yan''s arm, looking at the scenery outside the window, the heart is still mixed feelings.


    To the place, the man parked the car in an empty seaside, from the window to see, really few people.


    "Could you please go down first? I don''t want to wake Yan Yan now." I politely said to them, "if you don''t worry, just watch it not far away."


    Two people looked at each other again, then nodded and got off the car neatly.


    The air in the car relaxed a lot. I sighed a long time.


    Leave enough time for Yan Yan to take a nap, I wake her up.


    "Yes? Mom, "the sleepy daughter rubbed her eyes and got up from me. Her voice sounded hazy," where is this? "


    Then, without waiting for me to answer, she looked out, and then suddenly became energetic, "it''s the sea!"


    "Yes, the sea." I said with a smile, "do you want to go down for a walk?"


    "Good!" Yan Yan said happily.


    Our mother and daughter strolled leisurely on the beach one after another. The comfortable sea breeze blew up Yan Yan''s skirt and my hair. My daughter ran in front of me. Did she still race against the waves? Yan Yan''s happy laughter echoed on the beach.


    My daughter, as long as you are happy, mom can do anything.


    Looking at my daughter''s figure, I said silently in my heart.

 Chapter 376

    After playing by the sea for more than an hour, I called my daughter back to the car.


    My daughter had a good time, and she still had a few shells from the seaside. Although there is wet sand on it, in children''s eyes, it is more precious than anything else.


    "Young granny, where else are you going?" The two men dutifully performed the tasks given to them by their mother-in-law, and they were very polite to me.


    I want to take my daughter to many places, but no matter where I go, I am under the supervision of my mother-in-law, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    "Yan Yan, where do you want to go?" I started asking my daughter for advice.


    Yan Yan is still appreciating the shells she picked up. When she heard me talking to him, she raised her head and thought about it. Then she replied, "Yan Yan wants to go home. Mother tells her a story."


    I felt my daughter''s head. "OK, we''ll go home."


    The driver knows clearly and starts the car to return the same way.


    As in the morning, the two men did not enter the apartment, but stayed outside. I took my daughter''s hand and came home. I felt relaxed again. It was like tearing the cobweb off my body. It was very comfortable.


    Chi Xin''s macaroni is still on the tea table. Our mother and daughter come to the sofa. Yan Yan opens the box and takes out a strawberry flavored one and hands it to me. "Mom, eat it."


    "Well behaved, mother does not eat, leave Yan Yan to eat." I said with a smile.


    "En ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the daughter turned her eyes, then still held her little hand, "not for the mother, but for the baby."


    I couldn''t help laughing. "Now the baby can''t eat macaroni."


    "No matter, this is Yan Yan''s intention as a sister, mother ~ ~" my daughter began to show her love to me.


    I can''t help it. I hold my daughter''s little hand and put the cake into my mouth.


    Fortunately, there are many books in Song Yu''s collection, involving all aspects. I found a Book of songs and began to read it to Yan Yan. My little daughter can''t understand the obscure ancient prose, but she enjoys it very much.


    When I was in college, I liked Chinese classical literature very much and recited a lot of Tang and Song poems. Now I come back to study these poems, and I always feel like I''m a stranger.


    Warm time always passes quickly. When Chi Xin comes back, it''s already evening.


    "The Huo family is really good," Chi Xin whispered to me when Yan Yan didn''t pay attention. "Are you going to watch you 24 hours?"


    I gave a wry smile, "probably."


    "I''ve seen you for a long time. How can I say it''s all this time? Are they still in feudal society?" Chi Xin lies on the sofa and says feebly.


    "By the way, your job..." I asked, pretending not to care. "Didn''t the company say anything?"


    Chi Xin was completely surprised when I asked. She was stunned for a moment, and then said in an ordinary tone, "it''s OK. You see, I''m so busy these two days. There''s no problem."


    "Oh... Understand my sister''s hard work, I didn''t ask any more.


    Yu Hang didn''t come in the evening. The three of us warmed up the rest of the lunch and added a few small dishes, which also solved the problem of dinner.


    At night I just a * *, Yan Yan can''t wait to embrace me, small head straight to my arms arch, but she is worried that it will press my stomach, careful look is very lovely.


    "Silly boy," I took my daughter into my arms, "do you think my mother is a big bear?"


    Yan Yan''s face buried in my body, the voice sounds stuffy, "of course not, mom is mom."


    I bent the corner of my mouth and patted my daughter''s back gently. "Well, Yan Yan, go to bed quickly. My mother is here."


    At this time, my daughter took her face out of my arms and looked into my eyes, "Mom, sing to Yan Yan."


    This is really a strange request. It should be the first time my daughter asked me to sing for her.


    I don''t have a strong sense of rhythm, so I looked at my daughter in embarrassment, "what''s the matter? Suddenly let mom sing? "


    "Yan Yan wants to listen, or she can''t sleep." My daughter is charming again.


    Looking at Yan Yan''s naughty appearance, my heart softened down, forget it, it''s my own daughter, how can I refuse her this request.


    So I hugged Yan Yan tightly again and began to sing the children''s song that I used to sing when I was a child, "little bunny, open the door, open it quickly."


    In the dark bedroom, I thought about my singing. Although it was not smooth, it didn''t sound bad.


    Yan Yan soon fell asleep, I heard her even breathing. Cover the quilt for her, I gently put my daughter''s head on the pillow.


    By moonlight, I almost obsessed with looking at her sleeping face, more and more clear eyebrows, soft expression, these let me can''t help but want to touch her face.


    My daughter, after separation tomorrow, can I see you again? Even if I can, I''m afraid I can''t be as carefree as I am today.


    Think of here, my heart a burst of pain, tears and do not strive to slide out.


    Even if I didn''t sleep all night, I still felt that time passed really fast. Before I saw enough beauty, it was dawn. Outside came the voice of Chi Xinqi. I didn''t want to move. Even for a minute, I wanted to see more of Yan Yan.


    About an hour later, there was a slight knock on the door, and then Chi Xin put her head in.


    "Elder sister, I''ve made breakfast. I''m going to work. You can have it with Yan Yanqi." Looking at our mother and daughter lying side by side on the * *, Chi Xin said in a low voice.


    I nodded, "well, go."


    After Chi Xin left, the whole family was quiet again. I let my daughter sleep until she woke up naturally without making any sound.


    I''m going to send her back today. I really can''t bear it.


    When I was having breakfast with my daughter, I suddenly thought of the two hands of my mother-in-law yesterday. They would not stay outside all night.


    More or less concerned, I went to the porch with curiosity and looked out from the cat''s eyes.


    The scene reflected in the door is not the two men in suits yesterday, but a beautiful looking man in casual clothes. He is coming this way.


    "Master Ning!" As if in order to confirm the identity of the bearer to me, a man''s voice sounded outside. Sure enough, the two men had been guarding the door all night.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    It''s Huo Yining. To be honest, I really don''t know what kind of attitude to face him.


    With a sigh, I still opened the security door.


    The man looks as good as he usually looks.


    "Sister in law, I''ll pick up Yan Yan." The door was open, and I saw two bodyguards who didn''t look as good as yesterday.


    It turns out that Huo Yining came to pick up her face for her mother-in-law. I don''t think her mother-in-law will allow her daughter to stay with me for a long time.


    "Well," I answered faintly, "just a moment, I''ll go to pack things for Yan Yan."


    The man standing at the door seemed to have something to say. He looked at me and said, "why don''t you let me in? I ran errands for my aunt early in the morning. I''m thirsty."


    What a busy young master. I looked at him and the man behind him. I left the door and went back to the room. Since the Huo family said so, it would be very troublesome not to take a drink.


    Huo Yining left, tried his best, and then closed the door.


    "Uncle enin!" Yan Yan really likes this little uncle. Some childish faces only smile when they see men.


    Huo Yining also showed a bright smile, pinched the little girl''s face, "xiaoyanyan, are you very good here?"


    "Yes The daughter nodded her head vigorously, as if she wanted to be praised by the beautiful little uncle.


    "What a good boy!" Huo Yining smile, "Yan Yan great!"


    Daughter from the heart of the smile, I poured a glass of water came back, handed Huo Yining, "there is nothing else at home, do not dislike words on this."


    Huo Yining accepted the cup like a flow of benevolence, "which has what dislike not to dislike, sister-in-law is willing to entertain me, that is naturally a great honor." Even so, he did not drink the glass of water, but sat down holding it.


    I''m afraid the purpose of his coming here is not so simple, I think.


    But I can not care so much, I have made an agreement with my mother-in-law, and embarked on a road that can not be turned back.


    Let Huo Yining sit down, I go back to the bedroom to pick up things for Yan Yan, behind the voice of two people''s conversation, Huo Yining gentle, Yan Yan naive, sounds very good.


    I carry Yan Yan''s small schoolbag back to the living room, "here is Yan Yan''s things, please take back together."


    Huo Yining just looked at me, face still with a smile, but did not want to go.


    The water in the cup didn''t even move. I sighed and said to Yan Yan, "Yan Yan, you go to the bedroom and wait for your mother for a while. Will you come out when your mother calls you?"


    Although curious, my daughter did as I asked and closed the door wisely.


    I sat down next to Huo Yining, "I can''t agree to your proposal, because I have accepted my mother-in-law''s conditions. In a few days, I will hold a press conference in a city to solve all the problems." Before Huo Yining opened his mouth, I took the lead in saying that it would save a lot of trouble.


    "Do you know the cost?" Huo Yining seems to have known the truth for a long time. He looks at me, and his sharp eyes seem to want to see me through.


    "I know," I said weakly, "but in this way, I''m the only one who will be hurt. I don''t want to let people endure the disaster because of me, so I''m too selfish."


    "So you''d rather carry this black pot and become a woman that everyone despises?" Huo Yining asked again.


    His words heavily beat in my heart, I never want to be doomed, but I have no choice.


    "Only in this way can I protect my family and my important people," I was afraid that my decision would be shaken after talking with him again, so my tone was firm. "This matter can''t be made any more big. If my parents know, I''m afraid that there will be an irreparable situation, so I must make peace as soon as possible."


    Said here, Huo Yining did not insist, he just smile, "your own decision, others can''t interfere, as long as you don''t regret it."


    As long as I can save them, I won''t regret it.

 Chapter 377

    It has nothing to do with Huo Yining, even if I become the eternal sinner of the Huo family and the woman everyone yells at in a city. He just doesn''t like what the Huo family does. Even without me, his vital interests won''t be damaged, so he didn''t persuade me that day.


    He got up to go, and the water on the table was still untouched.


    "Yining," I stopped him, thought for a while, I finally said, "your brother, he, hasn''t come back recently?"


    Listen to me mention Huo Qingchuan, Huo Yining narrowed his eyes, "No."


    "Well, when can he come back?" I said


    "Why, you still can''t let my brother go?" Huo Yining did not answer my question, but asked me a rhetorical question.


    I can''t help it now.


    "I just want to know his itinerary so that I can get the divorce done earlier," I said. "After the press conference, I may leave a city."


    "Do you want to escape?" Huo Yining pointed out my real idea with sharp words, "because in front of the public, I admit that I''ve cheated, and there''s no way to stay in this city full of acquaintances, so do you want to escape?"


    Huo Yining''s words, let me some do not know how to deal with.


    "As soon as you leave, it''s like telling everyone that you really escaped because of your mistakes." Huo Yining said, "if so, I''m afraid it will cause a huge psychological shadow to Yan Yan."


    I''m stunned. I haven''t thought about it yet.


    I''ve really been cornered by the need to save my family and take care of my children''s feelings.


    But in the balance of people''s hearts, it is not fair to take care of all of them. Up to now, I can only take care of the interests of the vast majority of my relatives. Yan Yan is still young and doesn''t know much about the world of adults. After a while, she will forget my irresponsible mother.


    I looked down at the corner of my coat and didn''t speak.


    "Come on, it''s your choice." Huo Yining added, "my brother is dealing with the problem of capital fusion. He can''t come back in a few days. If he comes back, I will tell you."


    Then he passed me, went to the bedroom and opened the door.


    "Little princess, why don''t you go home with your uncle?" Adults are adults, he can change the expression and tone in a few seconds, don''t let Yan Yan see any clues.


    Yan Yan is sitting on the bed playing, heard Huo Yining''s call, put on the shoes and ran over.


    Huo Yining took Yan Yan''s hand, "so sister-in-law, I''ll take Yan Yan back. Take care of yourself."


    Just about to leave, Yan Yan turned around and looked at me, "Mom. Are you not going home? "


    Daughter a simple question, let me Leng in situ.


    Home, that home, is such a distant place for me. I''m afraid I''ll never go back.


    But my daughter''s shining and smart eyes made me unable to tell her this almost cruel fact. I squeezed out a smile and touched Yan Yan''s head. "Mom won''t go back for the time being. Yan Yan will go back first. Mom will go to see you later, OK?"


    But my lies can not be fooled in the past, my daughter is still attached to me¡° Why doesn''t mom go back now because she quarreled with dad? "


    I just remembered that my daughter was by my side in the quarrel when I left home.


    I don''t know how to answer my daughter''s question. I''m at a loss.


    "Mom. Go home, "Yan Yan let go of Huo Yining''s hand, came to me," dad must not be angry, and, dad is not at home now, mom go back. "


    It is simple and direct to think about children. My good daughter, even if your father is not at home, everyone is not at home. I can''t go back to that so-called home.


    But I don''t know how to explain this to my daughter. My lips moved and I couldn''t say anything.


    "Yan Yan," Huo Yining said, "my mother has important things to do here. When things are finished, my mother will go back."


    My daughter looked at Huo Yining and at me, as if she was seeking confirmation from me.


    I didn''t dare to look directly at the eager eyes, so I said, "well, yes, my little uncle is right. When my mother has finished, I will go home to accompany Yan Yan. "


    Two adults say so, Yan Yan just gave up the idea of let me go home together.


    I didn''t send them to the door any more. I was afraid that if I looked at my daughter again, I could not control my emotions.


    As soon as I closed the door, I leaned on it and sobbed.


    Yan Yan, mother sorry you, mother really sorry you, you have to forgive mother.


    Later, I received a notice from my mother-in-law that the press conference was set tomorrow.


    It''s really fast. It''s a bit hasty for me. The time for me to make psychological preparation is too little. But I can understand the reason why she did it. The Huo family has suffered a huge impact because of this time. SK''s stock has dropped several percentage points. If we solve things earlier, we can avoid losses earlier. They are right to do so.


    Yu Li is right; Just in love, they really don''t think about me at all.


    It''s just that the deed of sale has been signed. All I can do is obey.


    I wrote down the place and time of the press conference. I felt like I had been taken away all the hope of my life and collapsed on the bed.


    Since I have to do a good job in promising others, even if it is equivalent to suicide for me, I will not turn back. Therefore, this character may not be all good for me.


    I began to draft for what I would say tomorrow. What should I do to make it appear natural, to make the media believe it, to reassure my mother-in-law, and to let go of those innocent people.


    I thought about it for a long time, even at dinner.


    "What are you thinking, sister?" Due to some absent-minded, Chi Xin is still aware of something. She looks at me with some worry.


    Can''t let sister see what, I return to God, "no, no, I''m thinking about when I can meet Yan Yan."


    "Don''t worry," Chi Xin said, "you are mother and daughter. No matter how strong the Huo family is, it''s not qualified to deprive you of this right." Chi Xin comforted me.


    In order to dispel Chi Xin''s doubts, I nodded, "are you going to work tomorrow?"


    Chi Xin nodded, "yes, why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    I must make sure that no one will obstruct me tomorrow. More importantly, I don''t want my sister to see my ugly appearance. "Nothing, I just ask."


    "You''ll be bored at home alone," Chi Xin didn''t think much, "or I''ll ask for leave to accompany you?"


    "No, no," I quickly waved, "it''s good to be alone at home, watching TV and reading books, with this little guy with me." Then I pointed to my stomach.


    "Also," Chi Xin looked at my stomach, eyes a little soft down, "said the little guy grow very fast, are so big."


    Yes, half the time of pregnancy has passed. In less than five months, my second child will be born.


    However, he was doomed to a tragic fate when he was born. Not only his father refused to admit him, but also he might be abused and ridiculed because of his mother. I''m sorry for Yan Yan, and I''m even more sorry for the child.


    "But elder sister," Chi Xin''s topic turned to me again, "it''s been more than five months. Why don''t you get fat? Look at you. Except for your stomach, you don''t look pregnant at all."


    I felt my face, "I''m fat. Now I''m nearly 120 Jin."


    "That''s the weight of the child," Chi Xin glanced at me. "You''re five months pregnant, and it''s not too high to be 150."


    I laughed, "one hundred and five, isn''t that a sow?"


    "You just worry too much," Chi Xin ignored my joke, "when you were pregnant with Yan Yan, it was more than this weight."


    Yes, I was carefree at the beginning. Zhanyi, her ex-mother-in-law and mother treated me as a treasure in their hands. Can they not be fat?


    "I know," I don''t want my sister to worry, "don''t worry. I won''t let myself be wronged for the sake of this child."


    I''m lying. I didn''t and didn''t disdain to lie before, but now I have to tell one big lie after another.


    "If you do this again, I can call Mom," Chi Xin said. "You know, mom always calls me these days, but she has to come to serve you. If I hadn''t asked for a baby sitter for you, she would have come long ago. "


    Yes, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and it should be more and more difficult for my parents to hide it. I have to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Xiaoxin," I pleaded, "you help me for a while, after that time, everything will return to the right track."


    Chi Xin looks at me with inexplicable eyes, but she doesn''t understand the meaning of my words.


    That night, I was like a prisoner to be executed tomorrow, lying in bed for a long time. I don''t know what I feel in my heart, whether it''s tension, fear, worry or shame. In a word, every kind of emotion can make me collapse accidentally.


    Only when I think about the safety of the people I care about, can I summon up the courage to face the next dawn.


    One night without sleep, the result was two thick black circles on my eyes, even if they were covered with foundation.


    After Chi Xin left, I began to dress up.


    I put on proper makeup and clothes. Even if I go to execution, I can''t make myself look down and unbearable.


    Different from the general prisoners, I was treated by a special bus. When I walked out of the house, the driver, who came from my mother-in-law and was in charge of transportation, was waiting downstairs.


    "Young granny, please." The driver did his best to open the door for me.


    I''m in a bit of a dead end mood now. I sit in and hold my hands tightly so that I can look as calm as I seem.


    It''s strange that the traffic in a city is so smooth today. Why is it that there is always a traffic jam on the road? Do you all know that someone is going to go to the execution ground and deliberately make way for me?


    Closer and closer to that place, my heart more tightly up.

 Chapter 378

    The location of the press conference is located in the most formal Xiya international hotel in a city. Compared with the magnificence of other hotels, the style here is more orthodox and rigorous. Many heavyweight conferences will be held here. It is also a popular place for tabloid reporters to gather and collect information.


    I have to say that the Huo family chose here with a heart.


    As soon as the car arrived, I saw a group of reporters holding cameras and microphones swarming towards us. Their faces were eager and excited. I was deterred by their professional enthusiasm.


    I was afraid to stay in the car. The crowd had rushed to the front of the car. They beat the glass of the car, because there are so many people, some even hit the car body, making a dull "Dong Dong" sound.


    The flash was flashing, and the car was surrounded. I seem to be exposed in broad daylight, and I have nowhere to hide in the narrow carriage.


    Reporters outside anxiously beat on the windows, the dark crowd covered the only light that came in, accompanied by the sound of inquiry, my nerves tensed as never before.


    "Young granny, please express your views on this matter first."


    "Young granny, I heard that you are going to reveal the truth this time. Can you disclose it in advance?"


    "What do you think of the Huo family and SK? Will you come back to the Huo family when things calm down?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although I thought that this press conference would not be easy in advance, I was really flustered when it came to the real time.


    These seemingly harmless reporters, in fact, with the most cruel weapons, are pushing me mercilessly into the abyss, making me doomed.


    The driver locked the door in front of me, which saved me from being intercepted before I entered the meeting. He took out his mobile phone and talked with someone, explaining our situation at the moment.


    "Young granny," because the sound outside is too noisy, the driver had to increase the volume to ensure that his words can be heard by me, "I have informed my wife, please be calm."


    Fortunately, in this hellish environment, there is another person who is on the same front with me. Even though this person may also be my enemy, it is much more merciful than those reporters outside the window who want to eat me alive.


    The two of us waited in the car for about five minutes. Then we saw a commotion in the crowd outside. Soon, a team of men in uniform black suits came and got entangled with the reporters. After a few minutes, the people around the car were separated.


    The bodyguards in black stopped the reporters a few meters away from us to ensure that there was no one who missed the net. I was relieved. If they didn''t arrive in time, I was worried about whether the car would overturn.


    "Young granny, please get out of the car." After making sure there was no safety hazard, the driver in front of me said.


    At the bottom of my heart, I gasped for myself for a while, clenched the bag''s handbag, and then opened the door.


    Some restless reporters who were stopped outside the circle became more and more excited when they saw me. They pushed the security guards, pressed the shutter towards me, and repeated the question aloud, hoping to get the first-hand heavyweight intelligence.


    Just in case, there are four bodyguards close to me, protecting me to walk into the hotel, while watching around.


    I have never received such a tight protection, with odd people more and more away from the so-called danger, my heart in a wry smile.


    Inside the hotel, the situation finally relaxed. There are always government officials in and out of Xiya, so the security work here is first-class. Every guest who enters must undergo strict identity authentication, which is why those reporters can only wait outside.


    This press conference, so far, I have not seen a familiar face, all of which I have never seen before, or only seen one strange and cold face. I think it was specially arranged by my mother-in-law.


    The person who led me was the only stranger I met most. He said "this way" to me and took me to the inside of the hotel.


    The venue of the press conference was arranged on the first floor. The man took me to the room which is said to be the preparation room. On the way there, every so often you will see tall men in the same clothes as just now. They put on rigorous expressions and walked past us rigorously.


    After walking for a while, we arrived at the designated place.


    Push the door and enter, as expected, waiting for me, are some busy staff, as well as the same not easy mother-in-law.


    Seeing me coming in, my mother-in-law just gave me a light look, and then continued to talk to a man who looked like a technician.


    All the people are busy, I stand alone, like an outsider.


    But I''m not an outsider. I''m the key person in this press conference.


    The man who brought me here asked me to sit in the rest area for a while, and then he went busy.


    I obediently found the rest area isolated from the outside area by the baffle. Looking at the strange and nervous people coming and going, my brain was temporarily blank.


    I didn''t know what the so-called press conference was. I didn''t see my father-in-law, those people I knew well, or even Huo Yining. In this meeting hall, I only know my mother-in-law.


    There are some doubts in my heart, but the tense reality makes me feel free to consider these things.


    Maybe after the account, my mother-in-law finally came to me.


    "Tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy." My mother-in-law''s first sentence was a fact. What does she mean? Is she praising me for my credibility?


    I have no reason for my mother-in-law. I just sit there.


    The woman sat next to me, holding a piece of paper with a form on it.


    "This is the process of today''s press conference. You can have a look first." She handed me the paper.


    The above process is no different from that of general meetings. It is nothing more than a unified process of admission, opening and host. However, there is a speech and reporter''s question session in the middle, which makes me feel tight.


    My mother-in-law seemed to see my worry and began to explain it to me.


    "In the speech session, you go up to tell the cause and effect of this thing, and say everything you have done, so that everyone can clear up the misunderstanding of the Huo family." The mother-in-law''s tone was stiff and cold, with the unique command tone of the Huo family.


    Although I knew that this press conference was a one-sided abuse of me, I was deeply disturbed by the fact that I fought alone.


    "I said it myself?" I asked my mother-in-law.


    "Yes," nodded her mother-in-law, "but the host will give you a chance. You don''t have to worry about that."


    What else do I want to say? When I saw my mother-in-law''s arrogant expression, I realized that how could the Huo family show up in public on this occasion of being attacked and asked questions by thousands of people? They abandoned me completely, so they forced me without hesitation.


    "There are also reporters here," the mother-in-law continued, pointing at the paper with her finger. "I don''t care what the reporters ask. Just remember that everything should be based on the interests and honor of the Huo family. If you can''t do anything to satisfy me, all our previous agreements are invalid, and I''ll make even greater efforts to get it back from you."


    It''s a threat again. Even if I''m standing in front of the guillotine she set for me, she still doesn''t believe me.


    "That''s to say," I said with a slight smile, "it''s all my fault. Leave the Huo family like this."


    "Of course! My mother-in-law glared at me, "it''s your fault."


    Strong posture has not changed at all, she has been so upright.


    "Familiarize yourself with the process. It''s about to start." Throw a word to me, mother-in-law was called away again.


    What''s familiar? It''s nothing more than repenting one''s own sins and accepting the censure of thousands of people. I''m the eternal sinner of the Huo family, and I''ll bear everything.


    The waiting room is still so busy, everyone is coming and going to prepare something, I see a more tense atmosphere than before, and the woman who looks like the host. In order to match today''s atmosphere, she wears a very professional suit.


    No one came to talk to me. For a moment, I was isolated from the world, just listening to the noise in front of me.


    "Half an hour before the press conference started!" The man''s voice came from the busy and tense space, announcing the arrival of that moment to the people present.


    People stepped up their hands and stepped faster.


    I sit in place, hands tightly together, waiting for the moment to come.


    People in extreme tension, small emergencies will cause great shock, so when the mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrates, I almost cry out.


    After reaction, I took out my mobile phone and found it was Chi Xin.


    Can''t let my sister know where I am now, so thinking, I got up to a quiet place.


    Chi Xin asked me where I was. She said that she wanted to have lunch with me at noon. She asked me to prepare and meet me at home in Yuhang at noon.


    "No, Xiaoxin, I''m very heavy. I''ll just make some at home." I try to make my voice sound smooth. "You two eat well."


    Considering my actual situation, Chi Xin didn''t invite me any more. She told me to be careful at home and hung up the phone.


    With a sigh of relief, I went back to my seat.


    "Ten minutes, all departments in position!" Just now the male voice sounded again, the scene was even busier.


    "Miss Chi, get ready to enter." At this time, a young girl came to me and said, "you need to wait there."


    Is it time to come at last? I gave them my bag and mobile phone, then got up and followed her to the place where I could see the light.


    The closer to the turbulent world outside, the faster my heart beat.

 Chapter 379

    The press conference on the parent-child mystery of Hodgson group, which attracted the attention of all media in a city, was finally held on time. When I listened to the host''s obviously repressive opening behind the scenes, my heart almost reached a critical point.


    I feel that my body is no longer my own. My legs tremble slightly, and sweat oozes from my forehead and palm. Throat dry cough, temperature drop, nervous as if even close to the voice can not be heard.


    I don''t know how long I have been in this state. In short, someone gently reminds me that it''s time for me to come out.


    I can''t get rid of what should come. Even though I know the consequences of this decision, I don''t know how to do it.


    Behind me someone gently pushed me, is the person in charge of holding the document, "now go out." His glasses reflected light at a certain angle under the light. I didn''t see his expression clearly.


    The arrow is on the way. I have to send it.


    I moved my stiff legs, climbed five steps, and exhausted all my strength.


    From the dark to the light conversion is too sudden, the magnesium lamp stabbed me some can''t open my eyes, so subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    My appearance undoubtedly dropped a bomb in the originally turbulent venue, and the reporters began to stir up. I heard the sound of "click" cameras coming from all directions, and the flash exposed me in full view.


    After a commotion, the host managed to control the rapidly expanding atmosphere of the venue, and then she gave me a ceremonial smile, indicating that I could sit on the specially prepared seat over there.


    The solitary single table suddenly reminds me of the treatment of the defendants in the court. Yes, now I''m supposed to be treated the same as the defendants who committed the most heinous crimes.


    I finally had a good understanding of what it was like to be on pins and needles, because when I was sitting there, I didn''t dare to look at anyone below or even on the stage, for fear that they would swallow me alive. Therefore, I can only hopelessly look at the desktop in front of me.


    "Be quiet. Please be quiet." The host controlled the situation of the scene. After a long time, the noisy scene was a little quiet.


    As soon as I calmed down, I felt the sight sticking to my body, so I could only hope that the suffering would end soon.


    "Now, the protagonist of this press conference, Chi Wan, Ms. Chi, has arrived at the scene. If you have any questions from the media, you can ask them in the next question session and let them answer for you." The host said to the following people.


    I''m really nervous. I''m so nervous that I didn''t realize that when the hostess mentioned me, she didn''t even use all the names related to the Huo family.


    All I can do is sit there and wait.


    "Well, in order to give a general conclusion to the doubts of everyone and the society, let me ask Miss Chi a few questions first." Said, I saw the host picked up a piece of white paper, she sharp look to my side.


    I thought of the alarm bell in my heart, so I quickly organized and repeated thousands of answers in my brain.


    "Excuse me, Ms. Chi, as the key person in this incident, did you come here voluntarily to solve the misunderstanding?" The host looked at me and the whole room was quiet.


    What seems to be an unimportant topic is actually proving to everyone that I am responsible for everything and that the Huo family is totally innocent.


    I should have known this cruel thing for a long time, didn''t I?


    I raised my head and looked at the dark crowd below. I couldn''t see their faces clearly. I nodded numbly, "yes, I am voluntary."


    "Well," the host seemed very satisfied with my attitude, and her tone relaxed a little, "why do you choose to stand up at this time and explain the facts to everyone? Before the problem so big, whether you, or Huo family, did not give a reasonable answer


    "Because, I want to tell you the truth of the matter," I said faintly, "I have been running away before, because I feel guilty, so I dare not face it. After experiencing some things, I have figured it out."


    As soon as the words came out, the noise began to rise again. People were whispering and saying something, and from time to time they cast all kinds of eyes on me.


    "Everyone, be quiet," the host said at the moment, "please let Miss Chi finish speaking."


    In order to hear the most powerful news, those people cooperate with the quiet down.


    The host then turned his attention to me again, "well, what is the truth of the so-called thing?" Then her tone changed and she seemed to ask fiercely, "in other words, is the child in your stomach the Huo family?"


    The child has been more than five months, and I don''t know whether he has a feeling that he can''t explain the truth to me. In a word, when I heard the host''s question, my stomach gave me a sharp jerk.


    The sudden pain made me frown and put my hand on my stomach.


    When the symptoms eased a little, I looked up again.


    All the people focused on me. They put the microphone to me, the camera to me, and there was an urgent look in their eyes.


    That''s what they''re most concerned about.


    Tension to a certain extent, in order to hear my answer, the scene can only hear the sound of electrical running quiet.


    Late, it''s this time, there''s no turning back, I said to myself in the bottom of my heart.


    I swallowed saliva, forehead seems to have a small sweat overflow, nails also seem to squeeze into the meat because of how much force, but these, I can''t feel.


    Moving my lips, I vomited out their urgent answer, "I... this child... Is..."


    I spent all my life trying to convince myself that I didn''t say it completely, because at the entrance of the meeting hall, a sharp drink suddenly rang out and blocked my words.


    Also pulled me back from the abyss.


    That voice contains the anger that will break out soon and the shock that the mountain rain is about to come and the wind is full of buildings, which makes me stop with my mouth half open.


    "Later, you shut up!" Simple words, let my heart like the earthquake when the tall building, at any time there is the risk of collapse.


    I''m so familiar with that voice, even in this case, I can still distinguish it. That''s what I''ve heard for 30 years. My favorite and scariest voice is my father''s voice.


    Just, why is father here at this time? How can I explain the current situation to him? If he knows the purpose of this press conference, what should he do?


    My brain is running fast and restless.


    Because of that roar, everyone''s attention shifted from me to my father. He appeared from the entrance of the meeting hall, and then came to me with a surge of momentum.


    The closer my father is to me, the clearer I can feel the low pressure from him.


    When I saw his face, I knew that my father was really angry this time. My father is usually strict, but I''ve never seen him look so angry.


    "Dad..." I stood up in a panic, and my voice trembled, "you, why are you here..."


    I dare not look into my father''s eyes, for fear that when I look him in the eye, the lies I have told them all the time and my betrayal to myself will be swept away by him.


    "What are you doing?" My father''s voice was loud and cold, and he questioned me.


    It''s just that this line of sight is hotter than the line of sight that everyone has just added to me. It makes people feel embarrassed.


    Yeah, what am I doing? I can''t let my father know.


    I look at my toes, "I, I


    Then my wrist was firmly held, and my body began to move in one direction with the strength of that hand.


    Before my reaction, my father pulled me off the platform of the press conference and headed for a place backstage.


    Huge shock and fear, I can not and dare not disobey the father''s meaning, can only step with his fragmented steps, still great behind him, fast walking.


    I would never dare to make a sound until my father spoke.


    My father finally stopped at the door of a room just before my heart exploded.


    When the door opened, another person appeared in front of me, who I didn''t want to see. At the moment, my mother was already in tears.


    "Little night, why on earth do you..." my mother cried when she saw me. She took my hand and her lips were trembling. She couldn''t even say a complete word.


    If I was still afraid just now that my parents knew something, now I can confirm by looking at my mother''s performance that they must have known the fact that I didn''t want them to know even if I did.


    How could that be?


    Without giving us time to cry, my father pulled me into the room and closed the door heavily.


    With that big bang, my heart vibrated.


    The room is still echoing the mother''s uncontrollable cry, she held my hand tightly, as if this can encourage me, also can comfort herself.


    Looking at the trembling mother''s shoulder and her red eyes in the room, I really hate myself. I said that I would not let them worry any more. Why is it so now?


    "Mom... What I can do now is to try my best to make myself look not so bad, and to ease my parents'' worries. But why, just one syllable, I can''t control myself.


    Nose acid, my tears can no longer be closed, Pusu Pusu flow out. All the grievances, all the shame, all the loneliness, at this moment, all burst out.


    These two people are the people I love the most and love me the most. Only in front of them can I be weak and so unscrupulous.


    I hold my mother, she also holds me, our mother and daughter tightly together, let sadness pass each other.


    Crying for a while, my mother let me go, she took out a handkerchief to wipe my tears, regardless of their red eyes, tears whirling, "little night, what''s the matter with you?"


    I just remembered that when we were crying, someone should have reached the critical point of the outbreak.

 Chapter 380

    When I think of my father, who has been put aside for a long time, I feel more fear and fear in my heart.


    In the tearful eyes, I glanced at my father''s side and instinctively realized that two sharp eyes were shooting at me, which made me more afraid to face him.


    However, when it comes to this matter, I''m afraid I can''t avoid it any more.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?" In order to try not to stimulate the elder, I used easy to cut into the topic as a guide.


    Irritating my father is the second thing. I am more worried about his health. Originally, his illness was not good. The doctor told him not to be stimulated. I must be careful.


    What''s more, calm down and think about it, parents will suddenly appear in a city at this time. If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence.


    How they knew that I had an accident at Huo''s house, and from what channels they learned that I was going to attend this press conference today, so as to stop me, are all facts that need to be clarified, because I instinctively feel a little disobedient uneasiness.


    "If we don''t come, are you going to talk nonsense on TV and disgrace our late family?" My father''s anger is hard to dispel. His voice is loud and clear, and he pushes me hard.


    A little doubt in my heart was scared away by my father''s sharp drink. I looked at my mother with a guilty heart, and then summoned up the courage to face my father: "Dad, I''m not..."


    "What are you not? Are you not?" My father finally broke out, angry at me, did not give me the opportunity to explain, I see my father so, did not dare to refute him, can only stand honestly, let my father vent all his anger.


    "What do you want to do?! And then, "my father looked at my stomach, and there was blood in his eyes because of anger." what''s the matter? Who''s the father of this child? "


    "That," see my father has some desperate yell at me, mother stood out, body block in front of me, "don''t scold her, you also listen to her talk."


    "Get out of the way!" The father yelled at his mother, "it''s just because you dote on her that you let her do such a noble thing!"


    Mother was treated like this by her father. Naturally, she couldn''t accept it for a while and was stunned in the same place.


    I was worried about my father and, of course, my mother, so I pulled her arm from behind, "Mom, I''m ok."


    "Dad, don''t be angry with my mother." I summoned up courage and finally said a complete sentence, "I know it''s wrong for me to hide from you. I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry?" My father didn''t feel angry because I apologized. "Do you think you can just say sorry for such a big thing? We thought you were outside well, we don''t have to worry about anything, even if you have children, you don''t need your mother to take care of them, "said the father, because he was too excited for a moment," so, you are here to do this for me? "


    I was speechless, and tears came out again.


    "Cry, cry for what?" The father said, "what did you think when you knew you were crying now?"


    My father''s abuse seemed to open a gate in my heart, and the violent emotion was vented with his father''s worried abuse.


    I use the palm of my hand and the back of my hand to wipe the tears, but I can''t wipe them off.


    "Well, well, you don''t want to talk about her," my mother stood up for me and said, "Xiao Wan, the child has been sensible since childhood. If he didn''t have any difficulties, he would not be like this."


    "Why The more he said, the more angry his father was. "What hardship can she have, what hardship can she have, and how can she make a fool of herself in such a place?"


    "If you don''t listen to the child, you''ve been scolding her all the time. You''re almost enough!" The mother, who has always been weak, also broke out because of the huge pressure. She yelled at her father with a crying voice.


    I froze in the same place, from small to large, I have never seen mother angry, this is the first time.


    However, my mother, who was angry for the first time, also succeeded in preventing my father from scolding me. At the cost, the atmosphere once dropped to freezing point, and no one spoke for a moment.


    Quiet for a while, the father pointed at me again, "well, I''d like to hear, how do you explain."


    I got an opportunity to explain from my father. I just opened my mouth and found that I didn''t know where to start.


    "I ask you," my father saw that I could not say a word, so he began to worry again and began to interrogate me, "whose child is in your stomach?"


    "How can you talk like that," the mother glared at her father. "Xiaowan is your daughter. Don''t you know her character?"


    "I''ll listen to her The father and his mother said, "don''t interrupt."


    Mother opened her mouth and finally looked at me with her father.


    I take it off. They don''t believe me. They just want to hear it from me.


    I nodded a little difficultly and pursed my lips. "This child belongs to Huo Qingchuan."


    The parents opened their eyes together, "in this case, what''s the matter with this press conference? Why are there so many journalists? What do you want to tell them? "


    After listening to my father''s words, I can at least know that my parents are not very clear about the contents of the press conference.


    "Yes, Xiaowan," my mother came and took my hand, "those reporters don''t look like they have any good things, and they didn''t see their families in the meeting. What are you doing here alone?"


    It''s too complicated to explain everything to my parents. I''m afraid I can''t explain it all day and night. But at this time, I can''t cheat them any more.


    "Dad, mom," I said with difficulty, "I may divorce Huo Qingchuan."


    "What?" The parents yelled, "what''s going on here?" The father asked in a loud voice.


    Before I could answer, I heard the door being knocked open. My mother-in-law came to the room with several people. Her face was full of anger.


    "That''s because she did something wrong to the Huo family!" Because of the fury, my mother-in-law, who has always been friendly in front of her parents, no longer ignores those face projects and glares at the three members of our family.


    I can understand the reason why she is angry at the moment. Originally according to her plan, now I have carried all the gossip and sin, and the Huo family should have escaped the vortex of disaster.


    But now my parents have come to make such a scene and drag me away from the meeting hall and in front of the reporter. It''s bad for her. She has a reason to be angry.


    It must have caused quite a stir for me to leave the meeting. Even if you are the wife of the Huo family, it will take some time to calm the anger of those journalists who have failed.


    So it''s no surprise that she can find our room. After all, there are almost no dead angle cameras installed in the corridor of this hotel.


    However, my mother-in-law''s sharp drink surprised my parents again, because they just got a positive answer from me, and then they were immediately overturned, and normal people would be confused.


    "Just right," my mother-in-law stormed into the room and came to the three members of our family, "you are all here today. Let''s make it clear here!"


    Parents were surprised by her mother-in-law''s sudden words, and they didn''t know what happened for a moment.


    "Mother in law, this... After a long time, the mother trembled and asked¡° What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter?" My mother-in-law looked at my parents domineering, with the same look at grass mustard, "this has to ask your baby daughter, where did our Huo family treat her badly, and she even made such shameless and cheap business!"


    My mother-in-law''s words are merciless, and ugly words are said in front of my parents.


    When I saw my father''s face turn black, I knew he was really angry. Father has been tough since childhood, especially to face, how can he bear to be pointed at the nose and scolded like this?!


    "Mother in law, you''d better make it clear." Father''s language pressure suppresses full of anger, he stares at mother-in-law.


    "This kind of scandal, I feel shameful when I say it. Let your favorite daughter tell you." Said, mother-in-law turned to one side, with action to prove what she just said.


    My father looked at me. There was a torrent in his eyes, which made me unable to dodge¡° They suspect that my child is not from the Huo family, but my parents, you must believe me. I really didn''t do anything wrong to Huo Qingchuan. "


    My father seemed to sigh deeply when I begged. Then he turned around and looked at our mother-in-law with his back to her. "My mother-in-law, my daughter said she didn''t make a mistake."


    "No mistakes?" Mother in law some can''t believe sneer a few, "the examination result in black and white is there, just by her mouth, can erase her those shameless activities?"


    "In black and white?" My father looked at me again.


    "It''s the pregnancy test report that I did before. I don''t know which link went wrong, saying that my child is not Huo Qingchuan." I said truthfully.


    After listening to my explanation, my father looked at my mother-in-law and said, "there must be some misunderstanding. I believe in my daughter."


    "Do you believe it?" The mother-in-law''s face was obviously contemptuous. "Do you believe it will be useful? Do you know how much negative impact it has brought to our Huo family and how much loss it has suffered? That''s not what you civilians can imagine


    The two harsh words came out of her mother-in-law''s mouth again, even in front of people of the same generation as her, she said without scruple.


    My heart was stabbed, anxious to observe the reaction of parents.


    Mother obviously pauses when she hears this sentence, with a painful expression on her face, while father, with his back to me, I can''t see his expression.


    From the man whose respect is more important than anything, now for me, he is enduring the most unbearable insult. What have I done.

 Chapter 381

    Mother is like a child, lying on my shoulder, sobbing. I couldn''t bear to pat my mother on the back.


    One came to check her mother''s condition. She was just worried about the dizziness caused by excessive emotional ups and downs. There was no big problem. She just had a little bit and had a good rest.


    "Xiao Wan, I''m really worried about your father. Let''s go and watch." When the doctor went to dispense the medicine, my mother took my hand and said.


    I shook my head, "Mom, you''ll have a good rest here. I''ll watch dad''s side. Xiaoxin will come right away. We''ll take care of it. You''re not in good health. I''m worried about you. "


    "But your father..." she said, and her mother began to sob again. "If something happened to the old man like him, I''ll be at the end of the day..." she thought of the saddest thing and cried.


    My tears also flowed out, and I didn''t even think about the possibility, "Mom, what are you talking about? Dad, he will get better."


    When the doctor came back, I tried my best to reassure my mother. I broke off the back of her hand and let the doctor infuse.


    Chi Xin comes here soon. She rushes in anxiously. As soon as she enters the door, she grabs my hand and asks what''s going on.


    "Dad fainted, and now he''s being rescued." I said in a nutshell.


    "What''s going on?" Chi Xin is one of the least clear about the situation. She looks at me and her mother in the doctor''s bed, "how can my parents come here and become what they are now?"


    Because she was too anxious, Chi Xin was about to jump. She ran to her mother''s bed and held her mother''s hand. "Mom, mom, I''m Xiao Xin."


    Because of the extreme worry, mother looked very tired and had fallen asleep before she came.


    "Xiao Xin," I stopped Chi Xin''s mischief, "Mom fell asleep after a long time. Don''t disturb her."


    Chi Xin calmed down and lowered her voice. "What''s the matter?"


    I took her to the outside of the ward and walked towards my father''s emergency room¡° It''s a long story. Let''s go and see Dad first. " Since just now, my mind has been worrying about my father for a second. His fainting is really frightening. Not only my mother, but also I can''t bear it.


    My father has been in hospital for half an hour and is still being rescued.


    Looking at the red warning light, my heart is not peaceful for a moment.


    If there''s anything wrong with my father, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life.


    "Dad, you can''t do anything." Chi Xin goes to the door of the emergency room and says to it gently.


    I am powerless to sit on the side of the bench, thinking about what happened today, regret.


    Chi Xin came and sat beside me. I could feel her sight on me.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault," I buried my face in my palm. "If it wasn''t for me, dad wouldn''t be in the hospital."


    Chi Xin didn''t make a sound. She just took my shoulder and patted it gently.


    "Elder sister, don''t blame yourself," she should know something more or less. "This matter can''t be concealed. You can''t blame all of it."


    Sister, if you know my mistake, I''m afraid you can''t comfort me so much.


    The parents are angry, now you happy, late?


    I want to repent, want to atone, and begin to explain my crime to Chi Xin.


    After learning the cause and effect of today''s event, Chi Xin was surprised and speechless for a long time. After a long time, she said, "sister, are you crazy?"


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want you to be involved," I said. "If you don''t agree to the Huo family''s request, not only Yu Hang, Cheng Guo, but even your parents will be hurt. They won''t let us go."


    "So you chose this way?" Chi Xin said inconceivably, "this road is the most wrong one."


    "I have no choice," I said. "I just want to protect you."


    "We are all adults. We will protect ourselves. The Huo family can''t cover up everything. What are you thinking?" Chi Xin said reproachfully, "you see, my father is angry with you now. It''s just the opposite. If they know your current situation, they will definitely support you, and they will not get to the present situation. "


    "So I regret it," I raised my face. "I really regret that I shouldn''t have done such a thing without telling them."


    "It''s too late to say anything now. I can only pray that my father will be OK," Chi Xin sighed. "Elder sister, you are so confused. Since you were a child, what did your father teach us? It''s etiquette, justice, honesty and disgrace. How can you let our family and your children see people after you do this?"


    I can''t say a word of refutation. She''s right. I didn''t have the courage to face the strong husband''s family. Only in this way can I make such a wrong decision and lead to the present consequences.


    The person who wanted to maintain is now lying in the hospital. It''s all my fault!


    Although I am wrong, the most fundamental fault is the Huo family. Without their aggressiveness, leaving no way for others and threatening me with their face, I would not be like this, and my parents would not be in danger.


    A kind of hate sprouted from the bottom of my heart, gradually rose up.


    I hate, I really hate!


    Even in the hotel, my mother-in-law did not give us face, slandered and insulted us with the same words as a knife, which directly led to my father''s illness. They were wrong!


    If my father has any accident, I will not give up. Even if I die together, I will take revenge!


    "It''s all their fault, it''s their fault!" Confused by hate, I murmured, "don''t leave me a way to live, now even my parents are sick, it''s their fault!"


    Chi Xin didn''t realize the hate in my heart when I said this. She echoed, "yes, it''s the Huo family. If it wasn''t for them, you would be reduced to such a level that your parents wouldn''t be angry."


    I clenched my fists and didn''t know that my nails had been pinched into the meat.


    All along, no matter what the Huo family said or asked for, I tried my best to meet their conditions. I didn''t resist or disobey, but in the end, it came to such an end. It''s unfair!


    I don''t want to bear it any longer. I''m fed up with being bullied!


    In the waiting time, I come to the conclusion that there is only one, I want to resist.


    I don''t know how long after that, the door of the emergency room opened and a tired doctor came out.


    Chi Xin suddenly stood up and walked towards the doctor. I was awakened by her action. Then I put down her deep hatred and followed her.


    "Doctor, my father, he..." Chi Xin didn''t say the following because she was too afraid of the result.


    The doctor took off the mask and frowned, "the patient''s blood pressure rose rapidly due to huge stimulation, so he fainted. Now the situation is still not very stable. In addition, the patient seems to have a history of coronary heart disease. Although he is not life-threatening, he still needs to observe for a period of time." In a smooth tone, he explained the cruel facts to us.


    I could hardly stand. "So, my father, can he wake up?"


    "This also needs to be observed," the doctor said. "We can''t guarantee whether the patient will wake up or when."


    Tears came out again, "that


    Chi Xin helped me, she also cried out, "sister, it''s OK, Dad, he''s lucky, he will be able to survive."


    Later, my father was sent to the intensive care unit. Like that time, we could only see my father through the glass with tubes all over his bed.


    My heart was throbbing. I wish it was me who was lying there.


    Because I really can''t let go, I always stay outside the ward and send Chi Xin to see my mother. I stay alone.


    If I didn''t agree with my mother-in-law''s request, if I didn''t attend the press conference, my father would not lie in it, and my regret would linger in my heart and never go away.


    However, compared with regret, my biggest emotion now is hatred for the Huo family.


    What family, a family, can you force your family to the end of the road? We are courteous to them everywhere. Have they ever left us a way to live?


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t restrain my resentment. Even the little friendship I have for Huo Qingchuan has been completely consumed.


    I was indulging in the hatred of the Huo family when Chi Xin helped her mother step by step. In just a few hours, my mother became haggard and old.


    "Why did you bring mom here?" I stood up to meet the past, some blame asked.


    "Mom, she heard about Dad. She must come and have a look." Chi Xin holds her mother''s arm and says something embarrassed.


    "Old man, old man," my mother didn''t care for both of us. She trembled toward the door of my father''s ward. When she saw her husband lying in it, she burst into tears.


    "Old companion, you must wake up. If you don''t wake up, I will follow you." Crying and talking, the old man showed us his weakness without reservation.


    For a mother, what she can rely on in her old age is not our two daughters, but an old companion who has been with her all her life. I can''t imagine the mother who lost her father.


    "Mom," I choked, holding her arm, "Mom, Dad, he''s OK. He''ll wake up. Don''t cry."


    "Yes, Ma," Chi Xin also cried and advised her mother, "you are not well now. In case you fall ill, dad will be sad."


    The scene of our three mothers and daughters crying in the corridor attracted many passers-by, which made us look more pitiful.


    Mother''s body is still very weak, but she must guard here, we have to support her to the side of the chair, slowly sit down.


    The huge emotional pain makes her optimistic and gentle mother vulnerable. She leans on Chi Xin''s body and trembles gently.


    My heart seems to be pierced by ten thousand swords, almost unable to breathe.


    The original happy home is so fragmented, the family does not become a family, these misfortunes are given by the Baihuo family, they have to pay the price!

 Chapter 383

    My father still didn''t wake up, but my mother''s body gradually weakened. In order to avoid bigger problems, Chi Xin and I helped my mother to the ward to have a rest.


    I''ve been busy for a long time. By the time I realized it, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. If I wasn''t really hungry, I think I would still be immersed in sadness and hatred for the Huo family.


    The little guy in his stomach began to make a noise and made a "Goo Goo" sound.


    "Sister, I''ll get you something to eat." Chi Xin acutely found my condition and said to me.


    I was not in the mood to eat, but I had to eat. I thought about it and nodded.


    Chi Xin left her mother''s ward, while I was sitting by her bed, holding her cold hand and sticking it to my face.


    "Mom, you and my dad should be well," I murmured. "If something happens to you, I don''t want to live."


    My mother''s hand moved. I looked up and found that she was just shaking unconsciously in her sleep. She didn''t wake up at all.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Seeing that familiar number, my mood began to rise and fall again.


    It''s my mother-in-law.


    Could it be that she realized that she was wrong and put her father-in-law and mother-in-law into the hospital, and now she came to inquire about the situation? But since you know you are wrong, if you are sincere, why don''t you come to the hospital in person?


    So, the arrogant mother-in-law will admit something wrong. It''s impossible to think about it.


    The bell kept ringing. I got up and walked out of the ward. I didn''t want to disturb my mother''s rest, but I was also curious about what the woman wanted to say.


    Gently with the ward door, I connected the phone.


    "Hello?" In my mood now, I don''t even want to mention the address.


    "Late?" There seems to be a doubt, "are you late?"


    Why, it''s only been half a day. Don''t you remember my voice?


    "What can I do for you?" Even though I have a lot of Huo people in my heart now, I still treat them with courtesy.


    "Where are you now?" The mother-in-law''s tone is still cold and strange, "today''s press conference was interrupted because of your reasons, now they point the finger at the Huo family, you should be responsible for this matter!"


    Because of surprise, I wanted to laugh.


    My parents are lying in the hospital with uncertain life and death. As the direct cause of this result, I don''t expect her to apologize for anything, but we are also relatives after all. It''s ok if she doesn''t come to see us. Now she even talks about some bullshit press conference with me!


    I feel a nameless fire from my heart "rub" rise, straight to my brain, the moment I hard to build a sense of a sudden destroyed.


    "So?" I laughed angrily and asked her in the same cold voice.


    There seems to be a moment of stupor, and then the mother-in-law continued, "it''s too late today. Tomorrow, at the same place, we''ll have another one. You must come and explain this matter clearly."


    I really want to swear, but the hospital is a quiet place, I almost spewed out the words to swallow back.


    "Mrs. Huo," but if I was beaten down again unilaterally, I really feel sorry for myself and my sick father and mother. I maintain a rational voice, "I won''t accept your request. I won''t be coerced by the Huo family any more."


    "What are you talking about?" My mother-in-law sounded very surprised, and her tone changed a little. "You say it again."


    Even questioning is so sonorous and powerful, this woman, in the end, because of what she is!


    "I said," I repeated, "I won''t go to that so-called press conference. My parents are lying in bed now. I''m going to take care of them."


    "You dare!" My mother-in-law yelled, "if you dare to break the contract, believe it or not, I will make your life worse than death?"


    Another threat. I''ve really had enough.


    "Whatever you like," I said casually, "our home is broken now. You can do whatever you want."


    It seems that I didn''t expect to meet such a strong counterattack. There was no voice from my mother-in-law.


    "But I also want to tell you," I cleared my throat, "I will not be bullied by the Huo family in the future. I don''t know if you have heard this idiom. Anyway, I have nothing left. I''m not afraid to lose anything. But SK, you can think about it. If I want to be the enemy of you, what will the company be like in the future? Besides, I don''t think Huo Qingchuan will agree to send Yan Yan abroad. It''s just your wishful thinking. "


    There was no sound on the opposite side, probably because I was stimulated to the edge of rage by my words.


    "So, that''s it." I don''t want to hear hysterical curses from women. I hang up when I finish my own words.


    Yes, I will not be foolishly beaten unilaterally, people will resist. And the motive force of my resistance comes from my deep hatred for the Huo family.


    After thinking about it, I dialed Huo Yining.


    I''m very sorry now. Why did I agree to my mother-in-law''s proposal but refuse Huo Yining''s olive branch? If I cooperated with him, it would not happen now.


    After eating Chi Xin''s lunch, I packed my bag and said, "Xiao Xin, please look after me here. I want to go out and meet someone."


    "To whom?" Chi Xin face dew hesitates, "elder sister, are you ok?"


    Chi Xin''s eyes are always sharp. She sees something wrong with me.


    "Xiaoxin," I said faintly, "I''m ok. I''m going to meet someone I should meet and do something I should have done long ago. I will not let my parents suffer in vain. I will only be beaten if I am weak. "


    In a few words, it implies Chi Xin''s intention. She frowned and thought for a while, and finally chose to support me, "sister, you go, I''ll look at my parents."


    When I went out, I went to my father''s intensive care unit to have a look. My old father still had a lot of tubes inserted in him. He closed his eyes tightly, and his face under the oxygen mask was very painful.


    I clenched my fists on both sides of my body. Yes, my choice must be right this time.


    After taking a taxi, I ran to the place I had just made an appointment with Huo Yining.


    In the quiet coffee shop and the empty second floor, Huo Yining was waiting for me by the window.


    I tightened the bag on my shoulder and walked towards him.


    There is no happy or angry expression on the man''s face. If you look carefully, his eyes are as deep and complex as Huo Qingchuan''s. you can''t guess what the man is thinking.


    Now that I have made up my mind, there should be no hesitation. I sat opposite Huo Yining.


    "I''ve packed it here. We can talk about it slowly." The first sentence of Huo Yining is to start our negotiation. No one came upstairs except the waiter who brought two glasses of juice.


    I am not in the mood to make complaints about him. I just want to achieve my wish.


    "How are your uncles and aunts?" To my surprise, Huo Yining didn''t start the topic directly, but brought it to my parents.


    But how does he know about my parents?


    I looked at him with a puzzled expression, the man just a smile.


    "When I went to the venue, I heard from the people in the hotel that the press conference didn''t come to an end. The hero was dragged away by an old couple, and then came to the ambulance. I think I was worried about my daughter''s uncle and aunt." Huo Yining light explanation way.


    Reasonable, but it seems that something is wrong. Although we know that Huo Yining is a very smart person, but smart people are often deep in the city. Even though Huo Yining didn''t hurt me on the surface, I still dare not open my heart to this little uncle.


    I like simple people, because communication will be more relaxed. I finally know why I always have conflicts with Huo Qingchuan, because he is also an extremely intelligent person.


    "My dad''s in intensive care and my mom''s in general." Guard against him, but have to tell him the truth. Now I really don''t know who to trust, I can only hope for him.


    "Yes? That''s a pity. I''m sorry to bring up such a heavy topic. " Huo Yining showed a sad expression with pity in his eyes¡° I should see my uncle and aunt. "


    "No, my sister is taking care of it." I refused his "kindness" because for the time being, I don''t want my family to have any contact with the Huo family.


    "It seems that you really hate the Huo family now," Huo Yining didn''t show anything because he was rejected. His expression is still profound. "It reminds me of Shen Ruoci before."


    Why did he suddenly mention Shen Ruoci? My brain turned quickly and immediately understood.


    Yes, the woman I hated so much had the same experience with me many years ago. Maybe I feel pity for each other. When I think of Shen Ruoci, I don''t think I hate her so much.


    "I really let you see two plays. They are the same number." I laugh at myself.


    "You are all poor women," Huo Yining did not smile, his face can even be said to be a little dignified, "the Huo family mutilated and deprived of the right to happiness, so am I


    I opened my eyes. So did he?


    Apart from the regret that he lost his parents when he was young, he should be luckier than most people in the world. Where did his words come from?


    But Huo Yining doesn''t seem to want to continue to explain to me. I know that even if he asks, he won''t answer me. Let''s just think that he has nothing to do.


    "What are you going to do?" I''m here today. My ultimate goal is to fight back against the Huo family, so as to prove my innocence and take a breath for my parents. I don''t want to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    "My sister-in-law is really a cheerful person," Huo Yining said with a smile on her lips. "It''s the most pleasant thing to cooperate with such a person."


    "So?" He still didn''t get to the point. I couldn''t sit still.


    Huo Yining, however, seemed to be in no hurry. He just handed me a small note with a string of numbers, which meant something and said, "don''t worry, see this man first."


    I frowned and took the note. The number on it really didn''t impress me at all.

 Chapter 384

    "Who is this?" I looked at Huo Yining with puzzled eyes.


    But the man didn''t seem to want to explain it to me personally. Instead, he gave me an enigmatic smile and said, "you will know when you see him. I think you should be very interested in meeting him."


    Even if I was a little impatient with his roundabout remarks, I didn''t ask any more. I got the note, "I''m going to meet this man, and then what?"


    "I''ll arrange things later." Huo Yining said.


    Standing up, I looked down at Huo Yining from top to bottom, "I don''t know what your purpose is, but my purpose is to take this tone, do you understand?"


    The man laughed, with some enchantment, "of course, don''t worry."


    Then I left the cafe. Even from upstairs down, I did not see a few shop assistants, it seems that Huo Yining''s confidentiality work is really good.


    I didn''t go back to the hospital. I found a quiet place, took out the note and dialed it according to the phone number above. I''m really curious about who they are.


    The phone rang for a while, and a man''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?" The polite male voice came, with a strange sense of alienation.


    I frowned, the voice always feel a sense of inexplicable familiarity, but if it really makes me think about it, I can''t remember where I heard it.


    But since it''s Huo Yining who gave it to me, I don''t think he doesn''t know this person.


    In order to avoid wasting time, I took the initiative to report the identity, "I am late, Huo Yining let me find you."


    The opposite side was silent immediately. Just when I suspected that I had been cheated, there was a rustling sound on the phone. The man''s tone sounded more dispirited than just now.


    "Hello, Miss Chi."


    I couldn''t hear any useful information from this sentence. I went on to my topic and said, "Huo Yining didn''t explain to me who you are, but he said that you are the one I must see. If it''s convenient, let''s meet."


    No matter what the identity of the other party is, as long as you see the person, the answer will be revealed.


    There was another silence. After a while, the other party agreed to my proposal.


    I looked at the appointed time and place. If I hurry now, it should be just right.


    I took a taxi and got on the bus. Then I called Chi Xin, saying that I had something to do and might go back later. After asking about my father, I was told that I was still in a coma. I couldn''t tell whether it was good news or bad news. What I hope with all my heart now is to seek justice from the Huo family for my poor parents.


    The appointed place arrived soon. In order to facilitate the conversation, I chose a place with few people.


    Far away, I seem to see a man standing under the landmark building. Is he the one I want to see?


    As I get closer, I feel more and more familiar with this man.


    "Miss Chi, long time no see." I found that the arrival of men some embarrassed smile, face with the same embarrassed smile.


    I finally remembered that I had met this man in the hospital that gave me the proof that the child in my stomach was not the Huo family.


    He is Dr. Lin''s assistant, the intern.


    There is a kind of unspeakable confusion in my heart. I look at the man with wide eyes.


    "It''s you?" I spoke in surprise.


    The man smiles and nods¡° I knew that I would see you again


    Seeing that I was speechless, the man pointed to a small park not far away, "let''s go there, Qingjing."


    When I recognized this man, my heart kept beating. Quite early, I had asked him something intentionally or unintentionally in the hospital, but it was all prevaricated by him. I can''t forget his tense expression and subtle evasion.


    What is he going to talk to me about? Is it about the secret behind that report?


    "Good!" I wanted to know the reason so much that I nodded.


    The two of us came to the park one by one and found a wooden bench to sit down. It may also be due to the weather. There are very few people in the park.


    It''s right for conversation.


    After sitting side by side for a long time, the man suddenly stood up and came to me. He bent down and bowed so much that I could see the top of his head.


    "I''m sorry, Granny!" His voice is not big, but it clearly spread to my ears, which also with a little guilt.


    His appearance, let me more confirm, sure enough, in the amniotic fluid sample detection, is what happened I don''t know.


    "What''s going on?" I took a deep breath and was ready for the shock.


    The man straightened up, I saw his expression with incomparable sadness and regret.


    He swallowed his throat, as if still engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    "Sit down, don''t stand up." From then on, I knew and realized that this seemingly green intern was not a crafty social man. I''m afraid that the reason why he preyed on me at that time was because of his teacher, Dr. Lin.


    Listen to me, the man''s body stagnated for a while, and then sat next to me again.


    He looked like a frosted eggplant with no life¡° These days, I have been suffering from psychological torture. If master Huo didn''t find me, I think I would have collapsed. "


    "Master Huo?" If you ask me, I''m sorry. Master Huo, of course, means Huo Yining. Otherwise, who else?


    "The second young master of Huo family," the man said without confidence, "he found me in person and said something to me."


    "What did he say?" I feel chilly behind my back. Looking at the young man''s expression and thinking about Huo Yining''s style, I can''t help but sweat for him.


    Sure enough, when he mentioned what Huo Yining said to him, the man was obviously stunned, and then laughed bitterly, "nothing. What Huo said is right."


    Is Huo Yining threatening this innocent Intern?


    But now I''m a person who can''t protect myself. I have no time to care about other people''s feelings. I stare at this man, "so, what do you want to tell me? Is it a child''s business? "


    When I said this, I put my hand on my stomach and felt my heart beat faster.


    The man bit his lip, and then very difficult to pronounce, said although I expected, but still can not easily accept the fact.


    He said: "young grandmother, your pregnancy test report was indeed tampered with in advance."


    I was stunned, forced to bear because I heard the shock topic about to burst out of surprise, staring at the man, "is, who did it?"


    The man breathed deeply and clenched his teeth. "Yes, it''s a teacher."


    Is it really the old man who looks disobedient? But why does he want to hurt me? It is said that he is the authoritative doctor who has been serving the big families in a city, so he must know that once the matter is exposed, he will no longer have a foothold in a city. What are the conditions for him to slander me at any risk?


    "Dr. Lin and I have no grievances. Why did he set me up like this?" Looking back on what I saw and heard in that hospital, a crazy idea came out of my mind.


    It won''t be¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with Ms. Shen, who often comes to the teacher." The man''s face has turned a little white, he looks very timid, but still shivering to explain the fact to me, "I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    "Have you seen it?" I grabbed the end of his words. "What do you see them doing? Or, did you hear something? "


    The man a pair of unbearable expression, and the pain of the face buried in the hands.


    "That time, I went to the teacher''s office to submit the report, but the door was not closed. I saw that the teacher and Ms. Shen were doing... Things between men and women."


    It''s like a sudden explosion of thunder in my ear, my brain also followed a boom. Although I always feel that the relationship between Shen Ruoci and Dr. Lin is not so similar to that between patients and doctors, I never thought she should be so crazy.


    Let myself not to think about those dirty pictures, I am more eager to know the nature of things¡° So, did you hear what they said? "


    The man didn''t make a sound. From my direction, his hand seemed to tremble slightly.


    Sure enough, is it difficult for him to report his mentor''s crimes to others?


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you that." I said, "but it''s very important to me. Please tell me."


    After a while, the man put down his hand, his eyes a little red, but not because of crying and red, think of something bad, inner shock caused.


    "You don''t have to apologize," he said. "I''m here to tell you everything. I don''t want to hide any more."


    I suddenly thought of a thing, "then you, will not be affected?"


    The man gave a wry smile and shook his head, "I''ve resigned from the hospital, because every time I go to the hospital, I feel terrible."


    As a past person, I deeply know what it means to get a superior internship environment for the students who have just stepped into the society. Now how this man says it is also because of my business that he has given up the bright future.


    "Sorry." I used to say this sentence.


    "This is what I should do," the man apologized to me and said in a panic. "Moreover, master Huo has found me a suitable position in other cities. After this thing is over, I will leave a city."


    Hearing such an answer, I felt a little less guilty this time.


    In fact, he didn''t have to feel so guilty. He was neither the accomplice of the two nor directly involved in the incident. He just saw the scene he shouldn''t have seen and knew the secret he shouldn''t have known. He felt guilty from then on, and I think he was also greatly hit.


    What can I criticize for this boy who may be a little timid but pure hearted?


    "What''s your name?" I asked a digression.


    The man looked at me in surprise, his mouth moved, "my name is Li Tang."

 Chapter 385

    "Can I call you Xiao Li?" I asked.


    Li Tang nodded, "young grandma, you are really nice. I think it''s unfair for you to be treated like this."


    Why did he say such words? Don''t think about it. I should have seen the overwhelming news and reports in a city a few days ago.


    I laughed with self mockery, "Xiao Li, this society is not a good person can get good reward." Speaking of this, I think of my parents who are still lying in the hospital bed, and I feel more and more sour.


    Li Tang was silent for a moment, then thought of something like, "yes, I''m sorry, I just digress."


    Back to our previous topic, Li Tang told me all the facts he saw and heard.


    "When I saw that scene at that time, I was also very flustered, so I didn''t hear much." I think there were too many scenes between men and women, which made people blush. Li Tang''s face was a little red. "I only heard what they were saying and things were done."


    It''s done. Do you mean that I''m successful with a false report?


    "That time I ran away in a hurry, and then another time," Li Tang said, "I also went to send a report to the teacher, and I heard their conversation."


    "So did they make up my pregnancy test report?" Closer and closer to the truth, my mood is also impatient.


    Li Tang shook his head, "no, listen to their conversation. It should be that your amniotic fluid sample was taken that day and sent to the testing organ before it was switched. Because if they don''t, once the samples arrive at the organization, their results will be sent to the hospital, but they will also leave corresponding records there. "


    Is it so watertight? It''s really her style to think about that scheming woman.


    Shen Ruoci seduced Dr. Lin who was good at sex by selling his hue, and then used Dr. Lin''s right to swap my real sample for one who didn''t know. Of course, if the test results could match Huo Qingchuan''s DNA, it would be a ghost.


    However, isn''t Shen Ruoci always trying to make up with Huo Qingchuan? Do you even sell your body to squeeze me out in order to murder me?


    I hate that woman, but I never thought she could do it.


    "So it is, so it is," I sneered because of the shock when I knew the truth, "I was really put into a big trap."


    "I''m sorry, granny." Li Tang once again apologized to me, "if I could tell the truth when you asked me, you don''t have to be now."


    "It''s none of your business," I said, putting aside my dark emotions. "I''m glad you can tell me everything."


    Li Tang took a deep breath, and then looked at me with firm eyes, "young grandma, if you need me to cooperate with you, I must be duty bound."


    The child has sacrificed his bright future. There is no need to drag him into the water. Because in the game with the Huo family, there is no guarantee of victory. It''s only one person who has less burden.


    I reached out and patted the hall on the shoulder. "No, I''ll do it."


    Li Tang seemed to want to say something, but I blocked him. "By the way, I have one more thing to ask you. It''s a professional question."


    "Yes Li Tang replied.


    "If I want to check my baby''s genes again, do I have to do amniocentesis like last time?" I have an idea in my mind.


    Li Tang frowned and thought for a while, "yes, if you are worried, there is only that way, or you will have to wait until after the birth of the fetus."


    It will be at least four months before the baby is born. I don''t have so much patience and time to spend.


    "However," Li Tang was also worried, "because the baby is growing bigger and bigger in your abdomen, supporting the uterus, and the volume of amniotic fluid is smaller than before. If it is not a professional authority, I''m afraid it will be dangerous when extracting specimens."


    I know this is good advice, but in order to prove the innocence of our family, I must go again.


    "It doesn''t matter," I said, "there is more than one doctor Lin in a city."


    "That''s true," said Li Tang, "but please be careful."


    I smile, "do you have Huo Qingchuan''s test report?" If I can''t get Huo Qingchuan''s information, how can I marry my baby?


    "I''m sorry, little grandma," said Li Tang, a little embarrassed. "Only the doctor above the director is qualified to read the information of all the guests. Now I''m leaving the hospital, so


    He looked depressed again because he couldn''t help me.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I''ll find a way myself." I comforted him.


    "If you want to test DNA, there are many ways to do it," Li Tang said. "Hair, blood, nails, body fluids and so on, as long as it belongs to master Huo."


    If you are with that man all day, it should be easy to get it.


    "I see. Thank you." I said to Li Tang.


    "Little grandma, if you need anything, please feel free to contact me." When I said goodbye, Li Tang said to me.


    On the way back, I got a call from Huo Yining.


    "Well, do you know the truth?" Listening to his leisurely tone, I think he must have known the truth for a long time, but he still wanted me to find out by myself. What was he thinking?


    "Since you know it''s a fraud, why don''t you tell the Huo family?" I asked him.


    Huo Yining smile, "sister-in-law, living in the Huo family, so you don''t know? Huo family, believing in evidence is far more than believing in people''s words. Even my words are not as good as a piece of proof. I have no evidence. "


    "I have!" I said, "I''ll show you the evidence."


    "Oh?" Huo Yining made an exclamation of doubt.


    "But there''s one thing I need your help with," I said. "I want to do another DNA test, but I need Huo Qingchuan''s information. I don''t have contact with him now. I can''t touch him. Here, I need your cooperation."


    "To get my brother''s information?" He is as smart as he is. He knows my intention as soon as he hears it.


    "Yes," I said as I walked, "you are the young master of the Huo family. It should be very easy to get a hair from your brother."


    "It''s not difficult," Huo Yining said. "My brother will come back from abroad tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t make any sense to me where he is. I just need his genes." I said faintly, there was no waves in my heart, even though there was no news from that man for a long time.


    "It''s really heartless," Huo Yining said, "my brother worked so hard outside for so many days, and finally raised the capital chain for the company, which can alleviate the crisis of sk."


    "Is it?" I''m not a cold smile.


    "So tomorrow, the Huo family will hold a celebration and reception banquet for him at the full moon court." Huo Yining seems to be talking to himself and conveying something to me.


    "These have nothing to do with me. What I have to do now is to prove to them how stupid their behavior is." I said¡° Don''t forget what you promised me


    Hang up the phone, I got on the bus back to the hospital.


    My sister has fallen asleep by her mother''s bed. Seeing this scene outside the door, I stopped. Then he turned and walked towards his father''s ward.


    It''s still like that. Looking through the glass, because he has been in a coma, his cheeks are sunken, his face is yellow, and he looks very weak and haggard.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let you and mom''s crimes go to waste." I murmured.


    On my way back, I went to my father''s doctor''s office and asked about my father. The doctor frowned, and the ballpoint pen gently clicked on the table, "the patient''s condition is very complicated, maybe the stimulation is too big, especially the symptoms. Now, although he is basically out of danger, he will have to wait until he wakes up for another diagnosis and treatment. "


    "Doctor, please help my father." I said with some pleading.


    "Please rest assured that we will do our best." Said the doctor.


    Before I left, I thought of a question, "doctor, can you do amniocentesis in this hospital?"


    The doctor looked me up and down, fixed his eyes on my stomach for a few seconds, "what do you want to do?"


    I nodded, "yes."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, our hospital is mainly internal surgical treatment, and some gynecological skills are not very mature now." The doctor said frankly.


    "Do you know where to do it safely?" I asked again.


    "There is a XX Hospital in the west of the city, a private membership authoritative gynecological hospital. It should be OK there." Said the doctor.


    Is that one again?


    "Is there anything else?" I smile indifferently, "not a city can."


    After thinking about it, "I have a colleague I know. She works in obstetrics and Gynecology, but in C City, her level is very high, and she is second to none in China."


    I think I saw hope. "Could you please tell me the name and address of the hospital and the contact information of the doctor? Thank you very much


    Although I asked some misty, the doctor still wrote me a string of information.


    Put the note in my bag and I went back to my mother''s ward.


    Chi Xin has woken up. When she saw me, she came up and said, "elder sister, where have you been? I''m very worried."


    "I just went out for a walk," I said, "Xiao Xin, I may need you to work these days. I may go to C City."


    "To C City? Why? " The late Xin doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "To prove the innocence of me and the child." I said.


    I explained to Chi Xin what I knew today. Her hot tempered sister almost didn''t blow up. If she hadn''t mentioned her mother who was still resting, she would have yelled at her.


    She clenched her fists tightly together and calmed down for a long time before it finally broke out.


    "Sister, I support you." Finally, my sister came to the conclusion.


    "But I''m worried about you because you have such a big stomach now." Chi Xin said again.


    "It''s OK," I comforted her, "I''ll call Bai Jie in advance and let her accompany me."


    In this way, Chi Xin was relieved.

 Chapter 386

    After getting Chi Xin''s support and understanding, I went to the corridor and called Bai Shu. Because of the company''s recent losses, this woman has been very busy. I don''t want to trouble her very much.


    It''s said that I''m going to C City. Bai Shu is a little confused.


    I feel relieved. It seems that the xuanran big wave of a city has not affected the city which is a little far away from us.


    "I just want to see it," I said perfunctorily with this reason. Some things are not clear on the phone¡° Does sister Bai not welcome me? "


    "What nonsense!" Bai Shu said, "I also plan to go to a city to see you after I''ve been busy with the company."


    Listen to Bai Shu as if the tone of elder sister is general, a warm idea gushed to the heart. After setting the time, I went back to the ward with my mobile phone.


    In the past few days, Chi Xin and I have not left the hospital except to go home to get clothes for changing. Father has been in a coma, only the mother woke up several times intermittently, but because of excessive sadness, her body is still very weak.


    "Mom, are you better?" While I was on the phone, my mother woke up.


    "I''m fine. How''s your father?" Sure enough, as long as she is conscious, her mother must think of her father.


    Chi Xin and I looked at each other, laughing a little embarrassed, "Dad, he, the situation has stabilized a lot."


    Even if we want to cheat our mother to reassure her, our father is lying in the intensive care unit across the corridor, and our lies will be exposed all of a sudden.


    Hearing the news, her mother seemed a little depressed. Chi Xin held her mother up and said, "Mom, are you hungry? Have something to eat."


    "I''m fine." Looking at the unspeakable sadness in her eyes, I felt sad.


    "Mom, you''d better have some. Although dad doesn''t wake up now, once he wakes up, he must be taken care of. I''m not convenient now. Xiaoxin has to go to work, so it''s up to you." I said, I hope this statement can convince my mother.


    After listening to me, my mother looked at me and then at her little daughter, who nodded firmly. Then her mother looked at the porridge in Chi Xin''s hand, "well, I''ll eat some. I can''t let you two suffer."


    To tell you the truth, I felt a pain in my heart when I heard my mother say such words. It is clear that I have implicated the second elder, but now I still shamelessly say such words to her, I am really unfilial.


    Because of my pregnancy, Chi Xin didn''t let me stay in the hospital that night.


    "Mom''s situation is much better. I''ll just watch it alone here. You can go home and have a rest." Pulled me out of the ward, Chi Xin pushed me out.


    "No, I''ll stay." I said obstinately.


    "Come on, pregnant woman," Chi Xin said with disgust, "in case, in case you faint again, I can''t take care of you. Otherwise, I''ll watch it here for two days, and you''ll come back to take over the shift and take turns. Otherwise, everyone''s health will be unbearable. "


    Her proposal is not unreasonable, I thought, "then I''ll come over tomorrow night to replace you."


    "OK, I''ll call you then. It depends." Chi Xin said simply.


    Back to the apartment, because there has been no one to clean up, some chaos at home. I tried to bear some discomfort in my body and picked it up bit by bit.


    By the time we finished mopping the floor, it was past eight o''clock in the evening.


    I''m hungry, but there''s no food left in the fridge. Now I can''t help but call for takeout.


    The next morning, I sorted myself out and went to the hospital. Chi Xin takes care of her parents at night and goes to work during the day. Her face is much worse these days. Once I overheard the conversation between her and Yu Hang, I always felt that if it went on like this, even Chi Xin''s happiness would be destroyed by me. Although my brother-in-law is not that kind of person, I can''t be too selfish.


    "Xiao Xin, I''ll take your place." I told Chi Xin that Yu Hang was also present at this time.


    "Sister, have you had a good rest?" Chi Xin asked vaguely. Because she didn''t sleep well, she still had two big bags under her eyes.


    I nodded, "thanks for your good sleep."


    "Bullshit, look at your panda eyes." The sharp eyed Chi Xin suddenly found my lie.


    "I really have a good sleep," I pulled my sister''s hand and looked at Yu Hang. "You haven''t been to the company for many days. Today I''ll take your place. Go to the company quickly."


    "But... What else did Chi Xin want to say? I stopped her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mom is better now. Dad doesn''t need to be taken care of now. Don''t worry." I said to my sister¡° You go to have breakfast with Yu Hang first, then go home to take a bath and change your clothes. Good girls, they are ugly now. "


    "Xiaoxin," at this time, the mother lying in the hospital bed said, "you listen to your sister, you two are consumed here, I feel sorry."


    "Mom, what do you say? I''m your daughter. I''m sorry." Chi Xin goes to the bed and holds her mother''s hand.


    In the end, Chi Xin didn''t beat my mother and left with Yu Hang.


    The ward was quiet and I went to my mother. This is the first time that I have been alone with my mother since the accident, because I always feel guilty that I have no face to face her.


    "Little night," my mother gently coughed twice and called my nickname. I looked up at her and saw that the person I attached most importance to was full of sadness in her eyes. "These days, I really suffered you."


    After all, my tears still can''t hold back, fell out.


    It''s clear that I did something wrong and they both lived in the hospital. My mother''s first words were still worried about me. What have I done to protect their daughter?


    "I''m sorry, mom." I hold my mother''s hand, lying on her body, sobbing.


    My mother patted me on the back with her other hand. Her voice was kind and gentle. "This child, what do you say I''m sorry?" For a long time, she sighed, "you don''t blame your father, he is a donkey temper, know you suffered so much injustice, will scold you."


    "I know, I know." I repeat this sentence, tears have been wet feet.


    "Since you were a child, you don''t tell us anything. You always bear it by yourself. Your father and I don''t worry less about you." The mother recalled said.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I sobbed gently, I don''t know what to say.


    "These days, when I wake up, I''ve been thinking that the reason why you''re hiding from me and your father is that you don''t want us to worry. What a silly boy." Mother put the palm on my head, from the warm palm came incomparable stability and love.


    She knew. My mother knew everything about what I was thinking.


    I lie on my mother''s body, listening to her whisper, the wound in my heart seems to be gently comforted by the gentle hand.


    "But," I choked, "but I still pissed dad off. If something happened to him this time, I really don''t know what to do."


    "I didn''t say you." The mother said, "your father is really angry this time, but he won''t believe that you have done something wrong to your son-in-law. He is angry that you have to admit what you haven''t done publicly. You really turn a deaf ear to what he taught you from childhood?"


    I''m really sorry about this.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." I said.


    "It''s good to know that it''s wrong," the mother''s tone softened again. "When your father wakes up, you''ll go to him to admit your mistake and apologize. You''ve been your father''s heart since you were a child. How can he really blame you?"


    I nodded hard, not to say that it was an apology. Even if I was beaten by my father, as long as I could calm him down, I would admit it.


    "By the way," the mother thought of something, "now that things have come to this point, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I''ve thought about it," I said. "I''m sure I can''t go back to that house. Now that they have doubted that I''m here, how can I live with them again."


    The mother sighed, "my daughter, why is her life always so miserable?" Said, her eyes and slowly red up.


    "Mom, please don''t cry," I forced a smile and made a relaxed appearance. "Now I have the ability to support Yan Yan and this child. After I leave their home, I will certainly live more freely. I''ll take you and dad and we''ll live together. "


    My determination infected my mother, "I always feel that this matter is not so easy to pass, this marriage, not so easy to divorce."


    Of course, I haven''t got justice from the Huo family. How can I let them solve this matter easily?


    "It doesn''t matter," but I''m not going to mention my plan to my mother. I''m worried that she''s not good for her health because of her wishful thinking. "When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural. It''ll work out."


    "God, don''t let my daughter suffer any more." Mother held my hand tightly and prayed.


    If there is God, then he is really unfair to me.


    Talking with my mother, I went to my father several times, and the day passed quickly.


    In the evening, Chi Xin and Yu Hang came again. They brought a fruit basket and bought a lot of delicious food.


    "Mom, you look much better. Sure enough, is your sister here better than me?" Chi Xin deliberately shows a look of grievance and acts like a child to her mother.


    The mother was amused by her, "silly child, what are you talking about?"


    Chi Xin laughs and puts the food on the table one by one.


    When the phone rings, it''s Huo Yining.


    What can he do for me? Hesitating, I lied to my mother and walked out of the ward.


    "Sister in law, today is the day when my brother comes back. Don''t forget, we are in the new moon Hall of the full moon court. I think my uncle and aunt will leave soon. If you want to come over, please tell me." There came Huo Yining''s voice.


    "What am I going to do?" I asked.


    "Don''t you want my brother''s hair? It would be better for you to come and get it yourself. " Huo Yining continued to seduce me.


    "Since we are in a cooperative relationship, can''t you do it for us?" I can''t understand what Huo Yining thinks.


    "Well, well," Huo Yining didn''t force me any more, "I think my brother will drink too much today, and then we''ll contact again."


    Then he hung up.


    What a strange man, I think.

 Chapter 387

    Unconsciously, it was completely dark outside.


    "Xiao Xin, today you go home to have a rest. I''ll take care of my parents." I said to one sister after another, yawning.


    "Ah?" Because tired, my sister''s eyes are out of tears, "no, sister, you''d better go back, I''ll look at it." Although she was very tired, Chi Xin Let me go home to have a rest.


    "You''ve been tired for so many days. Didn''t you agree that we should take turns?" I took my sister''s hand and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you have a big stomach?" Chi Xin waved her hand, "the doctor said, don''t let pregnant women stay up late, otherwise it will have a bad effect on the children. Sister, since you were pregnant with this child, you have really suffered a lot. How much do you think about it? "


    "But..." I still wanted to say something, but Chi Xin interrupted me.


    "Well, well, that''s it," Chi Xin pushed me out. "You can go back and wait for me to be pregnant in the future. Your sister is the main force serving me."


    After all, I couldn''t resist Chi Xin. I sighed, "well, if there''s anything, you must inform me, you know?"


    "Don''t worry!" Chi Xin put my bag in my arms, "you should be careful when you go back."


    I said goodbye to Chi Xin and walked out of the hospital.


    There are always a lot of taxis waiting at the door of a place like a hospital. I chose the nearest one and reported the address of my apartment.


    As soon as the car started, my cell phone rang.


    When I saw that number, I thought I was dazed. I rubbed my eyes. The three words above clearly told me that I didn''t read it wrong.


    Huo Qingchuan, why did you call me?


    Thinking of the news Huo Yining gave me today, I frowned.


    "Miss, don''t you answer the phone?" I have been indifferent with my mobile phone, the kind driver reminded me.


    "No, it''s OK." Said, I pressed the busy key, holding the phone, put the hand on my knee.


    But Huo Qingchuan has always been a strong person in secret, regardless of other people''s thoughts. As long as I don''t answer the phone for a moment, he will not give up.


    The bell rang again, stimulating my nerves like death.


    With a deep sigh, I finally compromised. I''d like to hear what he has to say to me now.


    "Hello." Even though I knew who was on the other side, I responded with utmost politeness.


    "Late, late! Late, late Suddenly, I was called by someone, and the voice was very loud, which made me feel uncomfortable. Subconsciously, I took my mobile phone away from my ear.


    This is definitely not the usual Huo Qingchuan, but the voice of a man who is not in his mind.


    Although some gaffe, but the voice of the master, but it is also the man.


    Tightly frowning, I tried to approach the phone again, "excuse me, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to see you, I want to see you!" It''s still some vague pronunciation, but with the tone of command that can''t be refused. It''s worthy of Huo Qingchuan. Even if it sounds like drunk, his nature is still so arrogant and overbearing.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." I calmly respond to each other''s rude request, "if you have nothing else, then goodbye."


    There was no sound on the opposite side of "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤". When I was curious about what happened, there was a harsh sound similar to impact, followed by a sound of radio waves, and the phone hung up automatically.


    What''s going on? I looked at the cell phone whose call had ended, and some of them cared about the situation on the other side.


    Huo Qingchuan is obviously drunk, so where is he? Why should he call me/


    Just when I hesitated, another phone call came over. It was Huo Yining.


    Remembering what he had said to me before, I hesitated to answer the phone.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. My brother has drunk too much. Don''t mind." Huo Yining''s voice mixed with a trace of urgency, "brother, brother, wake up, I''ll take you home." The last sentence is obviously not to me.


    "What happened to him?" Without thinking, I came up with such a question casually.


    There was a lot of noise coming from there. After a while, someone came back.


    "I don''t know. My brother usually drinks a lot. I don''t know why he gets drunk so easily today." Huo Yining''s voice sounded a little breathless, "I think it''s probably that I feel depressed when I know what my aunt has done to you."


    Even if it was just his guess, my heart was still tight.


    However, he hated me so much at that time. How could he care about my being forced by my mother-in-law? To say yes, it''s a pity that we didn''t hold a successful press conference.


    "Are you out there?" I kept my voice as calm as possible and asked Huo Yining.


    "Yes," Huo Yining replied, "I told you that today is the day to receive wind and celebrate for my brother. The banquet is over long ago, but he insisted that I have another drink with him. It doesn''t matter. It''s too much."


    "Yes? Then you can send him home early. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. " I said.


    Wait, wait! Huo Yining interrupted me, "sister-in-law, I want to say something to you anyway."


    I was silent, listening carefully to what Huo Yining wanted to say to me.


    "My brother, he seems to miss you very much," Huo Yining''s tone softened a lot, "so even if he drank too much, he still wanted to call you and recite your name from just now on."


    I feel that my heart is beating faster, and there is a feeling that I can''t tell the truth clearly. It seems that I have a head in my heart.


    But, "I have nothing to do with him now. If there is, there is only hatred and hatred. So, you know what I mean


    "But... What else does Huo Yining want to say.


    "Don''t forget to give me what I want. Goodbye." With that, I cut off the call.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly in my hand, I feel my palms are sweating.


    Why do you beat faster when you hear Huo Qingchuan calling your name? Didn''t you give up on him completely? It''s impossible for you two. Are you still in love with him?


    My heart was in a mess. I looked out of the window.


    The sound of a text message rings, and I turn on my phone again.


    Of course, Huo Yining sent it. I frowned and let the light of my mobile phone shine into my eyes.


    Sister in law, are you really not coming to see my brother? Don''t do things you regret.


    The address of their current location is attached.


    I put down my cell phone and looked out of the window again.


    The city''s brilliant neon looks so unreal. With the rapid movement, it retreats instantly. Even if you want to stay and enjoy more, you can''t get close to the brilliance.


    "Master, please change your direction." I sighed heavily and said to the driver.


    When I arrived at lanshe, I heard from the outside that there was no sound except the music we heard last time.


    It''s all here. If you don''t go in, it''s meaningless.


    I thought about it and pushed open the door of LAN she.


    Is still ambiguous to let people put down the impetuous lights, melodious foreign ditty, and empty bar.


    What''s going on? I looked around. Because of the light, I didn''t see any living things.


    Want to take out a mobile phone to call Huo Yining, eyes floating, I saw lying on the sofa not far from the opposite, a slender and familiar figure.


    The heart beat missed a beat, then recovered, there is a trend of gradual acceleration.


    This scene is very familiar. Last time Huo Qingchuan and I were here, he said that we would talk about things with me. As a result, he got drunk and lost his mind.


    With a sigh, I put down my cell phone and walked to this side.


    I came to the man and looked down at him from the top. Even if someone blocked the only light in front of him, he just frowned, moved a little and closed his eyes.


    The man''s throat issued a vague murmur, if not close to the words, simply can not hear what he said.


    I bent down a little, "Huo Qingchuan."


    This small call seems to blend into the soothing music of the bar, and then drift away. The man remained indifferent.


    "Huo Qingchuan." I tried to call him again and touched his arm gently.


    This time, the man seems to feel the human breath, he shook his head, face up, aimed at me.


    He put a hand on his forehead and opened his eyes slowly.


    When I saw the light in his eyes, I regretted it. Why wake him up? If he wakes up, what should I say to him?


    But the half squinting man just looked at me silently, and the expression on his face didn''t move. I also look back into the man''s eyes, no voice.


    Time seems to stop in general, if it is not the music in the middle of the interval, I think that he and this man have been fixed.


    At this time, Huo Qingchuan moved, his prominent Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times, his voice also issued a vague voice.


    I immediately put some hazy spirit in order, because once with him, I don''t think it''s a pleasant situation.


    But Huo Qingchuan didn''t attack me. Instead, his thin lips moved, like saying to himself, "ha ha, who is this?" Drunk voice has a kind of inexplicable magnetism and hoarseness, listening to unprovoked sexy and provocative.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, but it''s not as cold as saying such strange words.


    When I was about to say something, the man closed his eyes and opened them again. There was an expression similar to a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he said, "what''s the matter? This dream is really lifelike."


    I am not clear what he is saying, Huo Qingchuan suddenly stretched out a hand to me, I did not dodge, because from his posture, it can not reach me.


    His hands toward my face, slender fingers slightly bent, as if to grasp something like.


    The man''s hand is about 10 cm away from me. I just looked at him quietly and didn''t say a word.


    After struggling for a while, Huo Qingchuan finally gave up this ridiculous behavior. His arm fell down heavily and made a dull sound on the sofa.

 Chapter 388

    He is so proud of the man, why now look, but it is so powerless?


    After the hand fell down, Huo Qingchuan closed his eyes again. The corner of his mouth is still a smile that people can''t understand, and it''s more and more obvious.


    In the end, the man laughed out loud, not big, but inexplicable heartache.


    Unfortunately, no matter how distressed we are, we will not get together after all.


    After all, why am I here? In order to see the behavior of Huo Qingchuan after drinking?


    Late, if you can''t forget this man, you will be more painful. So I gave myself a hint. I took my eyes away from Huo Qingchuan and turned to leave.


    Just as I just stepped out, I felt someone holding my hand behind me, which made me unable to move.


    I suddenly turned back, Huo Qingchuan is still half lying on the sofa, but his hand tightly grasp me, and there is a tendency to more force.


    I hurt a little, but I didn''t make a sound, just looked at him silently.


    His eyes seem to open a little bigger than just now. I can see the light of the bar reflected in his pupils. Just this kind of contact, the feeling immediately swept my whole body.


    Grasping my posture, Huo Qingchuan sat up from the sofa, facing me.


    "Isn''t it a dream?" I couldn''t see whether he was sober or confused, or half sober, so I was held by him quietly.


    Soon after, Huo Qingchuan let go of my hand, "how did you come?"


    It seems that I have regained some sense, I think.


    But how can I answer this question? You asked me to come here, or Huo Yining asked me to come later. It seems that I can''t get away from meeting him, but I don''t want him to know.


    So I didn''t answer his question.


    Huo Qingchuan raised his head, first looked at me, then looked at my stomach and fixed his eyes on it.


    "So I haven''t seen it. The child is growing so fast." He said.


    So long, less than a month.


    But I still don''t know what to say to him.


    "Would you like to talk with me for a while?" Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment, looked up and said to me, "sit down."


    At first, it was obviously a tone of discussion. Later, it became a natural order. Although he was drunk now, Huo Qingchuan was still Huo Qingchuan.


    I have known this for a long time, but I don''t care much. I also know that we have nothing to talk about. But I still sat opposite him.


    "I heard that," Huo Qingchuan seems to have made a decision, which seems to be a little difficult, "my parents are in the hospital? How are you doing now? "


    Although it has no direct relationship with him, his mother did it. As long as I think about it, I can''t let go of my hatred towards the Huo family.


    "What do you think, can you do?" I''ve been here for nearly half an hour. It''s the first time I''ve spoken.


    My tone with hidden anger, which let Huo Qingchuan a little Leng.


    He lowered his head. "I apologize for my mother. I shouldn''t have done that."


    The person has been angry into the hospital, and now to apologize, useful?


    It''s just that the Grand President of FOK can bow his head, which has already broken people''s eyes.


    I know he''s not to blame for this, so I didn''t say anything more.


    "Just," Huo Qingchuan said again, "why do you agree? Does it mean that this child, "his eyes fell on my stomach again," is really not mine? "


    A chill rose from the bottom of my heart, I should not have any fantasy. After all, he only believed in the so-called report, not me.


    I sneered, "why, the report in black and white has been handed over, and your family has also sentenced me to death. Do you still tell me this now? Is it interesting?"


    Because of my attitude, Huo Qingchuan''s face became a little ugly.


    "I want to hear it from you!" His low voice with a little pressure, but for me now, no effect.


    "But I don''t want to say anything to you. Since you think I went to the press conference because the child is not yours, it''s just as you wish," the more I said, the more my heart was clamped by something, the more painful it was. But I can''t say, "yes, this child is not yours."


    Huo Qingchuan''s face turned blue for a while, and then turned black completely.


    I''m pissing him off, I think.


    If before, Huo Qingchuan angry, I will be at a loss, now the situation is different, I can do very calm face him.


    "Tardy, are you worthy of me?" For a long time, Huo Qingchuan only said such a sentence similar to the words of a resentful wife.


    "Right or wrong, God is watching." I don''t want to explain anything, my heart is very tired.


    "You are cruel." Huo Qingchuan added.


    "Just like each other." I said.


    Because from the dialogue just now, I found that no one told Huo Qingchuan about her mother-in-law''s evil deeds. One is that her mother-in-law is skillful and doesn''t leave any clues, but even if someone says it, he won''t believe it.


    So, why should I let myself run into another nail?


    There was another silence, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    This is not good for children, and it also has a bad effect on my mood. If I had known that it was this kind of result, why should I have to suffer?


    I stood up and looked down at Huo Qingchuan, "well, goodbye."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t speak or look at me. It''s just that his opinion doesn''t matter to me. I''ll go my own way.


    Just a few steps away, I heard someone repressing something behind me. Curiosity made me turn to see it.


    Huo Qingchuan, who was arrogant just now, now showed an extremely twisted expression on his face. He frowned tightly, his mouth was long, and his hands were pressing his head, as if he was suffering from some great pain.


    I don''t know what happened. I just looked at him and didn''t do anything.


    I thought he was bluffing, but it didn''t seem like what I thought.


    Huo Qingchuan began to struggle on the sofa, his body heavily hit the front of the tea table, and then lay on the ground.


    I felt something was wrong. I went over and squatted down to check the situation of the people on the ground.


    In the light of the light, I saw the man''s pale face, as well as the thin sweat on his forehead. Even so uncomfortable, Huo Qingchuan also has his own reserve, endure not to make a sound.


    It seems that something is really wrong. I anxiously took out my mobile phone and dialed 120.


    I want to help Huo Qingchuan up from the ground, but the man''s tall body is as motionless as a boulder at the moment. It''s inconvenient for me. After a long time, I still failed.


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s situation, it seems that it is getting more and more serious, and I am also afraid.


    Where did Huo Yining go? Where did all the people in this bar go? I nervously looked around. I couldn''t see anything except the dead tables, chairs and bars.


    Fortunately, the ambulance arrived five minutes later, and the medical staff carried Huo Qingchuan to the ambulance.


    I followed to the door, and the ambulance door was about to close.


    "Miss, are these your relatives? Come on up The male doctor invited me.


    After hesitation, I got on the ambulance carrying Huo Qingchuan.


    In just a few days, I got on the car again. Why is life so rough?


    Huo Qingchuan was lying flat on the ambulance. He didn''t look as miserable as before, but the sweat on his forehead was still there, and his face was paler than before.


    It won''t be anything, I thought nervously.


    Last time, my mother-in-law mentioned that Huo Qingchuan had an accident after drinking and was hospitalized. Only when I saw it with my own eyes did I know it was not a lie.


    The doctor handed me a medical handkerchief and said, "wipe it for your husband. Perspiration will cause his temperature to drop and he may catch a cold."


    I can''t disprove anything. Even if we live in name, we are still husband and wife.


    I took a handkerchief, gently wipe off the sweat of Huo Qingchuan''s forehead and cheek, gentle action, try not to disturb him. But the man''s face is showing a burst of pain, as if in a bad dream.


    After wiping the sweat, I put the handkerchief in my hand. "Doctor, he''ll be OK."


    The doctor shook his head. "It''s not sure. I have to check it carefully."


    I look at Huo Qingchuan nervously, although I hate him, but I don''t want him to have something.


    The ambulance soon arrived at the hospital, and Huo Qingchuan was carried to run inside. I''ve been following, trying my best to be a family member.


    Before entering the emergency clinic, those people changed a stretcher for Huo Qingchuan, and then left in a hurry.


    In front of me, on the white cloth of the stretcher, there were several hairs that fell from my head just now.


    I stood in the same place, thought for a while, then took out the notebook from my bag and put the hairpin in.


    While waiting, I called Huo Yining and told him the situation of Huo Qingchuan and the location of the hospital. I think Huo Yining will tell the Huo family about it. It''s time to leave. I don''t want to meet the Huo family here.


    I got up and looked at the people inside through the glass. The doctors and nurses surrounded him. I don''t think I''m needed anymore.


    I slowly out of the hospital, want to take a taxi at the door.


    Familiar vehicles into my line of sight, someone anxious to get down from above.


    It''s really fast. How did he do it?


    "Sister in law, are you leaving now?" Huo Yining blocked my way.


    "I''ve already sent them. I don''t want to see the Huo family." I said.


    "Also, it''s not convenient for you to see your uncles and aunts now," Huo Yining thought for a while and said, "they should be coming soon, or you can go."


    Nodding to him, I was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Huo Yining stopped me, I looked at him, "have you got the things?"


    I know what he means by "thing".


    Looking at him, I didn''t make any answer, but Huo Qingchuan seemed to have a deep smile.


    "The next thing, leave it to me, you just do what you have to do." With that, Huo Yining went to the hospital.


    I don''t know why, looking at that slender figure, I have a cold feeling.


    I hope I thought too much. I turned my head, stopped a taxi and left the hospital.

 Chapter 389

    After a few days, I got on the plane alone, with a few inexplicably heavy hair.


    Because I said hello to Bai Shu in advance, just after I got off the plane, my mobile phone didn''t turn on, so I heard someone calling my name. Looking back, it was Bai Shu in a gray autumn suit.


    I try to put on a smiling face to welcome my long lost friend.


    But the expression on Bai Shu''s face was not so good-looking. She walked up to me bitterly and looked at me up and down, as if she was pressing a wrong child with her eyes.


    "Sister Bai, what''s the matter?" I smile awkwardly, beating a drum in my heart. I can know why Bai Shu looks like this.


    The woman frowned slightly, looked at me, and then took the only luggage in my hand, "go back!"


    Bai Shu has always been a capable and powerful woman, which I have known for a long time. I''m afraid she''s very dissatisfied with what happened to me and how I handled it.


    It seems inevitable that I should be scolded by Bai Shu. I have some bitter thoughts.


    Because I knew in advance that I was coming, Bai Shu had already cleaned up the guest room at home, which made me very moved and embarrassed.


    Along the way, Bai Shu only focused on driving, basically did not say anything to me. It is this that makes me more nervous. The calmer the front is, the more violent the storm will be.


    "Eh, sister Bai, where''s Xiao Yun?" Walking into the luxurious residence of Bai Shu''s mother and son, I asked as if nothing had happened, hoping to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Bai Shu put my things into the room, and I followed.


    "Xiaoyun school organized summer camp and went abroad." Even though obviously angry with me, Bai Shu kindly answered my question.


    I''m very moved, so I''m not so afraid, "going abroad? Bai Jie, you must miss Xiao Yun very much. "


    I also want to talk more with Bai Shu on this issue. Unexpectedly, the woman looked at me, and her eyes were obviously angry. I swallowed what I said.


    Yeah, now I''m not laughing so heartlessly.


    I gathered up a smile, with an hour''s time, explained the whole story to Bai Shu.


    To my surprise, Bai Shu didn''t fly into a rage. She just overcast her face and listened to my experience from beginning to end.


    "So, what are you going to do?" Realizing that I had finished, Bai Shu asked.


    "That''s why I''m here this time," I said. "I''m going to have another amniocentesis, re extract fetal samples, and compare with Huo Qingchuan''s to prove my innocence." I said.


    "And then?" Bai Shu asked quietly.


    "Then... Now I''m just immersed in revenge on the Huo family. I don''t think much about the future. Shan Si since Bai Shu asked, I can also naturally answer, "and then divorce Huo Qingchuan, and live with their children."


    Heavy sigh, "late, this is your final decision?"


    I nodded, "I wanted to calm down and get together, but the Huo family doesn''t seem to give me a way to retreat. Blindly tolerating and flinching will only bring deeper harm to my family. I don''t want to do that."


    "It''s right for you to do that," Bai Shu patted my hand, "but have you figured out your own way out? Once you want to notarize your child''s blood, it is bound to set off an uproar in a city. Have you realized it? "


    "I know all about that," I said. "I just came when I was ready."


    "Xiaowan," Bai Shu sighed, "I can''t say whether your decision is right or wrong, but as long as you think it''s right, Bai Jie will support you."


    Listen to Bai Shu say so, my in the mind relaxed tone, cautiously close to her, "so, white elder sister is not angry?"


    Seeing me like this, Bai Shu glared at me, "I''m angry. What I''m angry about is that you are such a girl. You don''t even tell me such a big thing. You should treat me as an outsider, right? I''m so angry."


    I''m embarrassed to smile, "I''m not afraid of Bai Jie. You''re worried. Originally, because of my involvement, the company has lost a lot. If I divide your heart, where can I be so cheeky?"


    "You," Bai Shu gently poked my forehead, "let me say you what good!"


    "I know I''m wrong," I said with an attitude of admitting my mistake. "Don''t I bother you? The hospital, you accompany me to go, to tell you the truth, although it is not a major operation, but the feeling of being stabbed into the stomach by such a long needle tube is still very terrible. "


    "Nonsense, can I not go with you?" Bai Shu looks at me like a psycho¡° But before we go, we have to have a good meal. I said you, ah, are pregnant so long, how can not see fat? How can you give birth to a healthy child like this? "


    "Maybe when it''s done, I''ll get fat." I stroked my stomach and said softly.


    At noon in Bai Shu''s home, her nanny prepared a table full of good meals for us. It seems that I haven''t been so full for a long time.


    "How are your aunts and uncles?" Just now I also mentioned the situation of my parents. Now Bai Shu asked with some worry.


    Referring to my parents, I feel depressed. "My father is still in a coma, and my mother is also ill with Qi. Now she is very weak."


    "Ah..." Bai Shu sighed, "what evil is this made of?"


    I hold the chopsticks tightly. The so-called injustice is all caused by the Huo family.


    After dinner, I called Chi Xin, whose voice seemed a little excited.


    "Sister, I was just about to call you," Chi Xin said excitedly, "Dad, he, Dad, he woke up!"


    This may be the best news in these days, I was immediately moved to tears¡° So, what did the doctor say? "


    Chi Xin told me that as long as you have a good rest and don''t get a lot of stimulation, Dad''s body will gradually recover. And let me not worry, do my own thing.


    The big stone hanging in my heart finally fell down. Thank God, my father is OK after all.


    In this way, I can really do what I want to do without worries.


    In the afternoon, accompanied by Bai Shu, we went to the hospital of the obstetrician and gynaecologist we introduced before and found the woman doctor who looked very kind.


    After explaining her intention, the female doctor seemed to think about it for a while, and then confirmed with me her determination to have an operation. Now that I''m here, of course I have to do it.


    "But please don''t hurt my child, please." Thinking of the possible danger Li Tang told me, I begged the doctor.


    "You can rest assured that if you can''t do this operation well, I will be a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology for 30 years." The woman doctor said to me.


    Then, I''m going to the special operating room.


    I thought of something. I took out a transparent specimen bag from my bag and put it in front of the doctor. "Doctor, to tell you the truth, the main reason why I want to do this test is to seek justice for myself and my children. This is my husband''s hair. Can you do DNA comparison for them?"


    After listening to my explanation, the female doctor first looked at me, then at Bai Shu, and finally took the bag¡° This can be done in our hospital, but as a result, it may take some time. "


    "It''s OK. I can wait." I said sincerely, "but can you tell me how long it will take?"


    "About a week." Said the doctor.


    I thought about it and agreed.


    The procedure of the operation is the same as that of the last time, except that the pain is more obvious when the long cold needle goes into the stomach.


    But it''s nothing. I can stand it.


    About an hour later, I came out of the operating room. Bai Shu met nervously, "how, does the body have uncomfortable?"


    I smile at her and shake my head. "It''s OK. I''m fine."


    After a lot of advice from the doctor, the two of us left the hospital.


    "Since you have to wait for a week, you will live with me and have a good rest, not to mention your uncle and aunt. Even I feel sad when I look at you." Back home, Bai Shu advised me.


    But a city I really can''t let go of the worry, my father finally survived, how can I as a daughter not take care of him?


    "Thank you, Bai Jie, but I''m really worried about my father." I said.


    Bai Shu could understand my situation. She just advised me. Seeing that I had made up my mind, she didn''t say anything more.


    "I''ll send you the test results myself." Finally, Bai Shu made such a decision, "I''d better go over and have a look, to see what is wrong with Mr. Huo, and even make such a jerk."


    Looking at Bai Shu''s indignation, I feel some comfort in my heart.


    "If you can, I really don''t want you to see me in a mess," I joked, "and I want to maintain my image at least in front of you."


    "Here we go again!" Bai Shu glared at me, "I told you many times, don''t be brave!"


    After all, I was scolded, and I lowered my head in embarrassment, and no longer refuted her.


    In the evening, I received a text message from Huo Yining, who told me that Huo Qingchuan only drank too much alcohol, coupled with depression, would suddenly have such a frightening illness, let me not worry.


    This younger brother is really thinking about me and Huo Qingchuan. But what''s the point of his doing this?


    It''s just that how Huo Qingchuan is now seems to have little to do with me.


    Bai Shu doesn''t know the identity of Huo Yining. If she knew that the beautiful man she was thinking about day and night was the young master of Huo family, how would she feel?


    Later I learned that Bai Shu had known the identity of Huo Yining for a long time, because the Huo banquet affected more than one city around. The second prince of Huo''s empire, I think people in the circle will pay attention to it.


    The next morning, I got up, escorted by Bai Shu, got down to the airport and took the plane to a city. I got off the plane, but I didn''t think about it. I ran straight to the hospital.

 Chapter 390

    Because I was too anxious, I didn''t call Chi Xin in advance. I went straight to the intensive care unit where my father had stayed. But there were already empty beds and only one nurse left to tidy up.


    I anxiously grabbed the door and asked where the patient was.


    The nurse seemed to recognize me. She comforted me not to worry and kindly told me where my father was going.


    Thanks, I quickly ran in a certain direction.


    As I got closer to that area, my heart became more and more nervous. The scene of my father fainting is still fresh in my mind, which stimulates my memory. He fainted in a rage, and the culprit is me. If you see my face again, will it stimulate him again?


    When he arrived, his father was in the hidden ward.


    I stopped in front of the door, my heart is still ten thousand tangles.


    I heard Chi Xin and her mother''s voice. They were asking about her father''s situation. There were obvious vicissitudes of life and hoarse voice came out intermittently, which made me have the impulse to cry.


    Thinking of what my mother said, I gritted my teeth and went to the door. It doesn''t matter if I''m scolded. I really want to talk to my father.


    "Sister, why did you come back so soon?" Chi Xin''s sharp eyes suddenly saw me standing at the door. With his voice, all the people inside looked towards me.


    I have nowhere to hide, just looking at the person I care about the most.


    Half lying on the bed of my father also looked at me, no before the hale and hearty, now he is a just come back from the gate of death, ordinary old man.


    In just a few days, the black hair on his head was much less, and his face was in a mess.


    My heart began to ache because of me.


    "Xiao Wan, why are you still standing here?" When I was in a daze, my mother came over and took me by the hand. She winked at me. I knew what he wanted to say¡° Your father is waking up. Come here


    I was "dragged" by my mother to my father''s bed, but I still dare not look him in the eye.


    "Dad, you, you wake up..." I vomited hard, just like when I was a child. At that time, I didn''t dare to look into my father''s eyes after I made a mistake.


    Father gently cough, Chi Xin quickly on the glass.


    "Xiaoxin, take your mother out first." Father said to Chi Xin in an old voice.


    This consciousness is to teach me alone, I am more nervous.


    Chi Xin grinned twice, put down the cup, then walked past me unintentionally and patted me on the back with her hand.


    "You," said the mother, who naturally understood her father''s intention. "The child is still pregnant. Don''t scold her. I''ve been watching you these days and suffered a lot. "


    "Long winded old woman," complained her father, winking at Chi Xin and asking her to take her mother out quickly, "why can''t I talk to my daughter?"


    Mother also told a few words, this just went out with Chi Xin.


    Only my father and I were left, and the air suddenly quieted down made my heart beat.


    My father didn''t speak. Of course, I didn''t dare to look at him. I just stood there honestly and didn''t say no.


    Fortunately, this embarrassing atmosphere didn''t last long. My father cleared his throat again and said to me, "don''t stand, just sit. Otherwise, your mother won''t let me go. "


    Why? Similar to a joking tone, isn''t my father angry with me?


    Emboldened by this idea, I finally dare to move my eyes and look directly at my father.


    No anger, no complaint, no pain, just an ordinary, kind, ordinary father''s expression.


    I suddenly wanted to cry, but I held back. This time, I had to admit my mistake to my father. If I cried, I would get sympathy. It would be too willful.


    "Dad," I clenched my teeth, hardened my head, and finally said, "I''m sorry."


    My father seems to have known that I would say this for a long time, so he didn''t respond much. He just looked at me calmly and pointed to the chair next to me¡° Sit down first. I''ll look up at you when you''re standing. I''m so tired. "


    Unable to refute his reason, I had to sit down carefully.


    When I sat down, my father said again, "I''m sorry. Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    These days, in addition to my hatred for the Huo family, what I think most is the reason why my father was so angry, just for the moment.


    I nodded and looked pitifully at the man who loved me most.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you?" My father has always been unambiguous on the issue of principle. He has a straight face and wants me to say why.


    "One is that I should not keep things from you and my mother." I can only honestly do a review, "the second is that I should not admit what I have not done for some immediate small interests."


    Think about it, in fact, the most let father angry, or the second point.


    Listening to my review, my father didn''t respond much¡° And then, no more? "


    What else? I racked my brains and couldn''t think of it.


    When my father saw me with a shriveled face, he sighed, "then I ask you, what lessons have you learned from this, or even from your last divorce?"


    It''s obviously bullshit to put everything on fate.


    "At any time, people should keep their dignity and bottom line. If they are blindly weak, it will only bring more disaster." I said, "also, don''t always hide something by yourself. It''s not good for you, and it will harm the people who care about you."


    My consciousness seemed to be in line with my father''s wishes. There was a trace of approval on his pale face.


    "It doesn''t seem that I''m completely stupid," his father said without pain. "I''m not angry in vain."


    "Dad, please, don''t scare us like that again." realizing that the relationship between father and daughter was as good as ever, I held my father''s hand anxiously. "You don''t know I was confused at that time."


    "I''m not angry with you yet!" My father poked me in the head. "It''s not easy."


    Father''s temperature came from his fingertips, reassuring.


    "In other words, what''s the progress of these days when I fainted, and how to deal with it?" Happy to happy, but the most troublesome thing is still not solved.


    "I''ve made a decision." I said.


    "What?" My father looked at me seriously.


    "Dad, I want to call Mom and Xiaoxin in and discuss with my family." I said.


    "There''s progress," my father praised. "No one''s going to die."


    I was embarrassed to smile. After getting my father''s tacit consent, I went to the door of the ward, opened the door and saw Chi Xin and his mother''s guilty face.


    It turns out that the two of them have been hiding outside eavesdropping. When I realized it, I looked at them helplessly.


    "Xiao Xin, what do you do with your mother?" I pretended to blame my sister.


    "Wronged," Chi Xin said with an aggrieved face, "this idea is clearly from my mother. I''m afraid you two will fight again. We have to wait for our orders at any time."


    After being confessed, the mother stabbed her little daughter with a smile, "this girl is quick spoken."


    This little thing has nothing to worry about, "Mom, Xiaoxin, come in, I want to tell you about my future plans."


    This is a serious topic. Several people put away their chuckling attitude just now.


    They found a place to sit down, and they focused on me.


    I sort out my thoughts a little bit, and then told them the purpose of this trip to C City.


    "As long as I get the report proving that my child belongs to the Huo family, I will make it public to the media. I am innocent and the child belongs to the Huo family. I am not wrong!" I said.


    "Yes, let the domineering old woman know that she''s so powerful that she''s bullying people at home." Chi Xin listened to my decision and agreed.


    "Would it not be so good, so there would be no possibility for the two families..." the mother, who had always been inclined to make peace, asked anxiously.


    "Mom," I looked at my mother, and my eyes revealed firmness, "since this incident, the Huo family and I have never been together again. Blindly forbearance will only hurt my most important people, so this time, I will fight back against them. "


    When my mother saw me like this, she looked helplessly at her husband.


    "Listen to her." My father didn''t comment.


    "After taking back my reputation, I will divorce Huo Qingchuan and take back Yan Yan." I went on to say, "although this is a bit difficult, how to say that the Huo family is also wrong first. If the court decides, it should take this into consideration."


    "Ah, it''s really hard." Said the mother with a sigh.


    "After the matter is completely solved, I think I may leave city a and go to city C. in my present situation, it''s no problem to support two children by myself." I said, "that''s my plan."


    "Well, I support you!" Said the father, who had been silent¡° This is the best plan. We don''t have to bow to the Huo family. Everyone is human and no one can be superior. "


    With the support of my father, I always feel that I have a lot of confidence.


    "But elder sister," at this time, Chi Xin raised doubts, "have you ever thought that although the Huo family is wrong, they have taken root in a city for many years, and there must be some forces. If you defy them so openly, their reputation will be ruined. Will they give up? Or, in other words, will they let your voice go to the public? When I think about the experience of the old lady bringing people to our house, I''m afraid. I''m really worried about you. "


    Chi Xin let it slip. When her father heard that their two daughters had been bullied, he became angry. We advised him for a while to calm down.


    "Don''t worry," I said, "how could I fight them alone so unwittingly? I have company."


    "Companion?" Three people together surprised say.


    "I won''t tell you about this man now. I''ll introduce him to you when the time is right." I said.


    After all, Huo Yining is also a member of the Huo family. They won''t agree with me what I''m talking to them now

 Chapter 391

    Waiting for the day is not slow, even know the result, but occasionally, I will still care about the result. Once confirmed, it''s time for me to fight back against Hodgson.


    My parents recovered very quickly. My mother was no longer in care. Now she can help us take care of my father.


    A week later, the doctor did a thorough examination for his father and told us that the patient could be discharged.


    This seems to be the best news I''ve heard in these days. I always feel relieved.


    Everyone was very happy, and the mother''s performance was especially excited, almost crying.


    After packing the simple luggage, our family agreed to go to the apartment to have a good meal, which can be regarded as the bad luck of these days.


    Originally planned to eat out, but Chi Xin suggested that she wanted to show her parents a good hand, so we decided to do it ourselves.


    Back to the spacious home, I always feel that the dreary atmosphere in the hospital is swept away in a flash. It''s the first time my parents have come here. They are always curious.


    "Is this Xiaoyu''s house?" There are some reminiscences in my mother''s words. I think I also remember Song Yu.


    "Well," I replied, "Dad and mom, come here and sit down. Xiaoxin and I will go to the supermarket to buy food. You can have a good rest."


    "Thanks to Xiaoyu and your uncle song, otherwise you two don''t even have a place to live." The father said with emotion.


    "How''s uncle song recently?" I asked casually.


    "Old song is still the same. Now he goes to see Xiaoyu every week. His spirit seems to be much better." Father looked a little comforted.


    "Yes? That''s good. That''s good. " I whispered.


    "Let''s go, sister. It''s getting late." Chi Xin urges one side.


    I was stunned and said hello to my parents. Then I went downstairs with Chi Xin. Of course, as a laborer, Yu Hang inevitably followed us downstairs.


    The supermarket is not far from the apartment. We can walk there.


    Chi Xin pulled the corner of my clothes, a mysterious look, "elder sister, you tell me honestly, the partner you said before, should not be the young master."


    No wonder he seemed to be holding something just now. It turned out that he was struggling with this.


    The reason why I didn''t tell them openly was that I didn''t want to worry my parents. Since my sister asked, I didn''t think it was necessary to keep it from her.


    I nodded, "yes."


    Smell speech, late Xin brow a wrinkly, "that person, reliable?"? It seems that he is harmless to people and animals. Once people are trapped, people can''t be prevented. What''s more, he is also a member of the Huo family. How can he really help you deal with your own family? There must be some purpose. "


    Chi Xin''s worry is not without consideration. "I don''t know why he wants to fight against the Huo family, but Xiao Xin, what I want to do now is to declare war on the Huo family. He can help me achieve this goal. No matter what his idea is, he will not want to take advantage of me, because he has everything and I have nothing."


    "It seems reasonable, but I always feel that" Chi Xin looks worried.


    "The two of us are getting what we need and helping each other now." I said finally.


    "All right." In the end, Chi Xin didn''t say anything against me.


    The three of us bought a lot of food materials from the supermarket and got busy as soon as we got home. The chef is Chi Xin. I''ll fight with Yu Hang. At the dinner table, the mother also praised Chi Xin''s skill, which made her sister proud.


    Song Yu''s apartment is big enough with three bedrooms, so it doesn''t matter if his parents can live in it.


    It was good to get home, and there were my closest people, so I had a hard time sleeping that night.


    In order to let my father take good care of his health, and also to make the two elders feel at ease, I finally decided to let them live here until the end of this matter.


    That night, our family sat together and talked for a long time.


    Even though they are full of worries and fears about my future, and they know what the consequences may be if I fight against the Huo family, my mother still decides to support what I decide for no reason.


    Those days were calm, as if nothing had happened. The Huo family''s parent-child disturbance gradually faded away from the public''s attention, and no longer became the chatting material of a city''s citizens.


    I will contact Huo Yining intermittently. According to him, when everything is ready, I will send my parent-child report.


    Huo Yining''s approach is to follow her mother-in-law''s example and hold a press conference. Even if it is a traditional way, it is also the most direct and effective way to prove to the public through the media that its propaganda intensity and speed are the best.


    A few days later, Bai Shu came to a city again with my pregnancy test report.


    When I saw the report which was completely opposite to the previous results, I felt a pang of pain in my heart, and then a nameless sadness.


    Yes, my child, how can it not be Huo Qingchuan''s?


    That afternoon, I called Bai Shu and made an appointment with Huo Yining.


    Now that everything is ready, it''s time to start.


    Or the last coffee shop, Bai Shu still couldn''t catch up with Huo Yining''s surprise when she saw him, even though she knew the real face of the handsome man who had charmed her on TV.


    "If it wasn''t for your help, I think my impression of you would be extremely bad." In the first sentence, Bai Shu frankly expressed his position¡° I can''t imagine that there are such sensible people in the smoky Huo family. It''s really rare. "


    Huo Yining naturally didn''t expect to have such a prologue. His expression stagnated a little. Ah, he held out his hand to Bai Shu with a smile. "I''ve heard that Bai is always a heroine. He''s straightforward and deserves his reputation."


    Bai Shu also to face son, stretch out a hand to go, with Huo Yining of hold together¡° It''s a great honor that a little man like me can be introduced into your ears. "


    "Where, where," Huo Yining said with a smile, "you may have heard that I manage customers in sk. Of course, I have to understand and keep in mind the information of every customer."


    "It''s really young and promising. I admire it." Bai Shu said with a smile.


    I listened to the two people''s greetings. The fake smile made people feel uncomfortable, so I interjected, "we''re here to talk business today. Let''s leave the mutual praise between you two behind."


    Two people this just let go of to hold together of hand, then cent sat to seat both sides, Bai Shu sat with me together.


    "Since master Huo is the leader of this revolution, what''s your plan?" Bai Shu holds her chest in both hands and looks at the man who is more than ten years younger than her.


    "I''ve already told my sister-in-law about my plan," Huo Yining leaned on the soft back of the sofa without any formality. "It''s the so-called way of doing the same thing for the other. This kind of counterattack is the most powerful."


    "Well," Bai Shu listened carefully, "are you sure this press conference will be held smoothly? Last time, Xiaowan was easily taken away. "


    "That''s because they didn''t have all the arrangements, so they let uncle and aunt into the meeting place," Huo Yining said with his own face, "and this time, absolutely not."


    "Are you so sure?" Bai Shu looked at Huo Yining hesitantly, "Huo family will never allow such a thing to happen."


    "That''s right," Huo Yining nodded in favor, and then laughed, "they will never be allowed if they know, but what if they don''t know?"


    "Do you mean to keep it from the Huo family?" I couldn''t help asking.


    Huo Yining smiles at me, "of course!"


    Bai Shu and I are silent together. Although it''s good, we can''t avoid the east window incident.


    Huo Yining seems to see through what we think, "our audience is society, public opinion, not the Huo family. As you said, if the Huo family knows that there is such a press conference to be held, they will definitely stop it, and they may even use various drastic means."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help nodding, thinking of what my mother-in-law did that time, she would do such a thing.


    "Therefore, the confidentiality work in the early stage must be done well." Huo Yining winked at us, "I have no problem here. I don''t know how many people my sister-in-law disclosed this plan."


    I and Bai Shu looked at each other, "as far as my family and Bai Jie know."


    "Please be sure to tell your family, never to others, because rumors will spread to the parties through various channels. If they do happen, we will fall short." Huo Yining said alertly.


    I nodded, "don''t worry."


    "Well," Bai Shu thought for a moment and asked another question, "when are you going to hold a press conference?"


    "The sooner the better, of course!" Huo Yining''s voice was a little louder. "The longer a plan is delayed, the more likely it will be changed. Only when it is unexpected can the best effect be achieved."


    "It''s worthy of studying public relations," Bai Shu said with a smile. "Master Huo, you are really talented."


    "I''m flattered!" Huo Yining said with a smile¡° If I can, I hope to hold this press conference tomorrow. "


    This kind of efficiency is the first time to see, Bai Shu and I are stunned. But on second thought, what he said just now is also reasonable. Our plan needs to be decided quickly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Huo Yining came closer to us, "is there a problem?"


    I tightly pursed my mouth, Bai Shu patted my hand under the table, indicating that I should not be nervous.


    "No problem." I took a deep breath and gave an honest answer.


    Huo Yining showed a bright smile, "I knew, sister-in-law, you are not an ordinary woman."


    After talking about some details and matters needing attention, Huo Yining stood up and extended his hand to me again.


    "Happy cooperation, sister-in-law!" He said to me as if he had made a deal.


    I didn''t reach out, I just looked at him.


    "Yining," I finally couldn''t help, "why do you want to do this, do you really want to get justice for me?"


    Huo Yining curved corners of the mouth, "smart as two, should know that my purpose is not just this."

 Chapter 393

    The feeling of disobedience when contacting with Huo Yining came back to me in an instant.


    I can''t say what''s wrong. I always feel that this younger brother has to do a very big thing, and this step is only a small step in his overall plan.


    In the end, we still didn''t get a direct answer from him. He didn''t seem to want to mention his plan to us and skilfully went around.


    "In a word, I''ll get justice for you. You help me to achieve my goal. We''ll get what we need. Isn''t that good?" Finally, Huo Yining explained.


    That''s right. When Chi Xin was suspicious, I used this kind of words to explain to her. Now that the vision is about to be achieved, why should I bother myself?


    After saying goodbye to Huo Yining, Bai Shu accompanied me back home.


    I also explained the result of the negotiation with my family. Although my parents were worried, they just thought that as soon as tomorrow passed, all my doubts and grievances would be cleared away, and they would not say anything.


    According to Huo Yining''s original plan, he wanted his parents to attend, so the effect would be better.


    But my father has just recovered from a serious illness, and my mother''s body is also very weak. How can I let them play as props for me to overturn the case? I resolutely gave up this bitter card.


    In order to ensure my safety, Huo Yining said that he would arrange bodyguards to pick me up in the morning, including my parents.


    In this way, I can face the reporters without worries. As Huo Yining said, it''s really a plan without any loopholes.


    That night, I tossed and turned for a long time without falling asleep. Looking at the moon lit ceiling, I gently stroked the son''s stomach. As the days went by and the children grew older, I could feel the fetal movement clearly.


    "Son, is it right for mother to do this?" I felt my stomach with my fingers and said to myself.


    With Huo Qingchuan husband and wife, even in the end, it is still emotional. Up to now, I admit, I can''t forget that man.


    However, since I married into the Huo family, they have given me a lot of pain, not only hurt me, but also affected innocent people, so that I almost lost them without regret. Can I forgive them?


    Later, don''t be soft hearted. Tomorrow is the day when you fight back against them. The arrow is already on the string and you have to send it.


    As Huo Yining said, in order not to attract people''s attention, Huo Yining chose the location of the press conference in the auditorium of a small hotel which is not very impressive, and the address is also relatively remote. Also, only in this way can we control the flow of information to the maximum extent and achieve the goal of not being noticed by the Huo family.


    As the organizer of this press conference, Huo Yining was not at the scene. We can understand his position. Anyway, he is also a member of the Huo family.


    The scene was handed over to a friend who is said to be Huo Yining''s most trusted. He received us politely and asked us to wait in the rest area before the opening.


    "I just went to the front court to have a look," Chi Xin, who went out for a while, came back and said to us, "although there are not so many reporters, they are all representatives of the mainstream media in a city. Huo Yining is really good. He can invite these people secretly."


    "The influence and credibility of mainstream media is much higher than that of tabloids. He wants to ensure that he can hit the target at once and completely subvert the public opinion''s perception of this matter." Bai Shu analyzes the way in the side.


    "However, master Huo is really cruel." Chi Xin said thoughtfully, "once this move works, the debate that SK has managed to suppress will erupt again like a volcano. I''m afraid it''s not as easy to quell the incident this time as it was last time. After all, before it was one-sided, it was bad for my sister. Now it''s different. They are likely to be pulled to confront us at the same level. "


    I took out the report, rubbed it in my hand and listened to the discussion.


    "The Huo family has always been more proud than the sky. If they knew about this, they would cause a big wave." Bai Shu said.


    "You deserve it!" Chi Xin said indignantly, "who let them bully others like that? Let''s see how they bully my sister. Since they dare to do that, they should be ready for retribution."


    At this time, the man just came over and asked me for the pregnancy test report.


    "At that time, we will present this report to you in the form of slides, which is the key evidence." The man said to me.


    I hesitated and handed out the paper.


    "Of course, Miss Chi, your testimony is also indispensable," the man said with a smile. "The young master told me that you must not be embarrassed. If you don''t feel right, please let me know. "


    "I''m ok," I said faintly, "now that I''ve decided to come here, I''m ready."


    The man didn''t say anything more. He just laughed thoughtfully and left.


    "Xiao Wan, are you really OK?" Bai Shu asked with concern.


    "Yes, elder sister," Chi Xin also followed anxiously, "I see your face is very pale, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    I looked away, "I''m ok, just a little nervous."


    "I always feel that young master Huo is playing a big game of chess," Bai Shu said with a frown. "Xiao Wan, do you remember what he told us last time? He said he wanted to get what he wanted."


    Of course I remember. I just don''t know what he wants.


    "Miss Chi, it''s time. Please come on." I was just about to say something, a field worker came up to me and said.


    It''s too late. There''s no way out.


    The staff carefully helped me to the stage. Just as last time, I was baptized by the strong flash light. Instinctively, I closed my eyes and covered them with my hands. I could only hear the "click click" sound.


    The host is a man. He politely led me to the seat specially set for me.


    After I finished, he went back to the podium and began to speak.


    "Dear media friends, first of all, welcome to us." The man said in the form of a one size fits all press release, "I think this time, we can take the time to come here because of the so-called truth, that is, the crown prince lineage incident of Huo''s group, which was very noisy some time ago."


    I was getting nervous and nervous, and I could not make complaints about him.


    "At that time, the public opinion was one-sided that it was Mrs. Huo''s fault. The child in her womb was not from the Huo family because of a piece of hospital certificate." Then, the host signaled the scene, and suddenly, on the screen behind us, a piece of white paper appeared. It was the hospital certificate that destroyed me.


    Up to now, that conclusion still stings my eyes.


    There was a commotion again, and everyone was talking about something.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" The host pressed the hand, "because this certificate, led to Huo Shao granny ran away from home, but also triggered a storm of suppression after sk."


    "What is the purpose of this press conference to prove?" A reporter who couldn''t restrain her curiosity jumped out and asked aloud, "in black and white, and with the seal of the authoritative hospital, is the young granny going to confess her fault this time?"


    I was stunned and looked down the stage. It''s just that the flash is too bright for me to see the questioner''s face.


    Because of this question, the discussion began again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," the host said loudly, "we want you to come here this time, in order to return a truth to you and a innocence to your grandmother!"


    This words, the scene immediately quiet down. Remarks that are diametrically opposed to speculation always attract people''s attention.


    Host seems to be very satisfied with the effect, he waved, "please look at the screen, this is the so-called truth!"


    I also looked back. I didn''t know when the report on the screen had been changed, and this one was the one I went to C city to check later!


    After seeing the content of the report clearly, the scene became noisy like a frying pan. Everyone was scrambling to discuss it, and did not forget to record the news with a camera.


    I covered my eyes, because I couldn''t bear the glare.


    This time, the host did not rush to control the scene, but let everyone talk, noisy, curious.


    After a while, the scene of frying the pot was a little quiet. There were many people recording quickly, and there were also people calling quietly.


    "You say it''s evidence," at this time, a sharp female reporter asked, "so the two reports should have the official seal of the hospital. Which one should we believe?"


    "Yes, yes," echoed someone at the scene, "it seems that the evidence is not enough with only one report!"


    Once again, there was a lot of noise at the scene, including those who questioned, those who discussed and those who disdained. The voice became louder and louder, which made me a little uncomfortable.


    The original calm state of mind became ups and downs because of the continuous discussion and discussion. I always don''t like to be noticed, but I have to be visited and discussed. This kind of feeling is really bad.


    "Little grandma Huo," at this time, the female reporter pointed at me, "you haven''t spoken since just now. Please tell me, what''s the matter?"


    One person takes the lead, and all people will focus their eyes. I suddenly become the focus. Those exploring eyes are more restless than the flash just now.


    I anxiously looked at the host, according to the previous arrangement, only when the host called me to speak, I would speak, otherwise, I would keep silent.


    "Everyone be quiet," almost turned Mai to the highest volume, and the host''s voice overcame the questions of those reporters. "Before inviting the young grandmother to speak, we need to listen to the testimony of a mysterious person."


    Mysterious people? Testimony? I opened my eyes wide. I had never heard of such a link before.


    My heart went up to my throat, because I had a bad feeling when I thought of this witness.

 Chapter 394

    As I watched nervously, someone came to the stage with light on his back. Flash light on my eyes, can only anxiously watch that person slowly come to my side.


    He came to me, blocking the light towards me, and I saw the face of the man.


    It''s Li Tang. At the moment, men''s eyes are full of a little tension, but they don''t waver.


    Why did he come here? If I remember correctly, I should have told him to leave a city as soon as possible and not to get involved in the muddy water.


    Besides, let him testify, is it to let him tell the careless things about Dr. Lin and Shen Ruoci? That''s not direct evidence. Has he ever thought about the consequences of doing so.


    A series of questions pounded in my head, and I stood up and stared at the man.


    When the words "you" came to my mouth, I suddenly realized that I shouldn''t talk casually in this eye-catching situation.


    Li Tang gave me a smile to show that I was at ease.


    "This Mr. Li is our witness this time." The host controls the venue very well. As long as he uses the loudspeaker, his voice can easily be louder than anyone here.


    "Then sit down, Mr. Li." There seemed to be some pride in his tone.


    The auditorium sat down on the seat next to me, and I finally understood why I was the only one, but there were two seats here.


    Originally, I was the focus of the whole venue. In this way, Li Tang took on half of the scrutiny for me.


    The host seems to be waiting for those reporters to take photos. After a period of time, he slowly looked again. During this period, my heart became numb.


    "This is the intern of XX gynecological hospital, who is also responsible for Huo Shao granny''s pregnancy test results." The host told the identity of Li Tang in public.


    It makes me more uneasy, because things are moving in a direction I can''t control.


    Sure enough, as soon as the host''s words fell, there was another commotion on the scene, and everyone''s focus obviously shifted from me to Li Tang.


    "Young granny, don''t worry. I came here voluntarily. I have already come here. I will cooperate well." With a voice that only the two of us can hear, Li Tang said to me.


    His eyes are not as uneasy as they were just now, but vaguely reveal a kind of firmness.


    I frown at him. This young man will grow up in pain after such an event.


    "Now let''s ask this Mr. Li to tell us what happened during the pregnancy check-up of the young grandmother." Public opinion has been created, the host said excitedly.


    The reporters under the stage raised their cameras and aimed at Li Tang.


    Although he said that to me before, Li Tang still can''t be completely calm at this time. He cleared his throat, took the microphone from the host and stood up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m an intern from XX gynecology hospital. I graduated last year and studied under the guidance of my tutor." Li Tang began to say, "I thought I would study step by step, and I also believed that my tutor would take me well, so I worked hard for fear of making a mistake." Li Tang paused for a moment, "until master Huo and granny Huo went to the hospital, my outlook on life changed."


    Under the stage, everyone was listening carefully to Li Tang''s speech.


    "So what happened?" Finally, a curious reporter asked.


    "Is the result of Huo Shao granny''s pregnancy test wrong?" The other one asked.


    "Don''t be impatient. Please listen to the witness." The host pressed his hand down and said aloud.


    The discussion gradually subsided, and the host gave Li Tang a look to let him continue.


    Li Tang''s expression became heavy, as if he thought of something very bad, and my heart became tense with his action.


    After thinking about it, Li Tang seemed to have made a decision. He turned around and faced me.


    Before I expected it, Li Tang bent down and bowed in front of me¡° Here, I''d like to apologize to my little grandmother, because our fault has brought her great harm. "


    His action has undoubtedly proved to the reporters who are ready to go below that there is really something inside hidden behind the surface, which is not known by the public.


    "I''m sorry, granny." Li Tang put down the microphone and bowed his head piously in front of me, as if he had framed me and put me in a hopeless situation.


    But only I know that this matter, in fact, has nothing to do with timid but kind-hearted young people from the beginning to the end. Who in the world made him come here?


    I reached out to help him, but before I touched him, Li Tang stood up and faced the public again¡° Here I swear with my personality and life that my little grandmother has no fault, because some negligence of the hospital has led to the deviation of the pregnancy test results. Please don''t speculate on her character and give her justice. "


    Li Tang''s voice was much louder than just now. From behind, it seems that his back has never been as straight as it is now. People were also shocked by his sudden words, and the meeting was quiet for a moment.


    But the reason why journalists are journalists is that they are good at finding extraordinary things from the ordinary and find omissions from the seemingly impeccable. After being quiet for a while, a man with glasses and a microphone stood up and questioned¡° You said it was the negligence of the hospital. Why didn''t the representative of XX Hospital come out to express his position? Instead, you, the intern, came forward. Can you think that it is possible that you have been bribed? "


    "In addition, XX Hospital has always been recognized as the most authoritative hospital in a city, and the Huo family has great prestige in a city. Would it be far fetched if you made a mistake in their information?" Another reporter asked the same question.


    "If it''s an oversight, can we reveal which link is the one with the oversight?" A female reporter is not willing to lag behind, scrambling to ask.


    "Or," the man with glasses just now asked, "someone bribed the doctor in charge of the hospital and wanted to harm the little grandmother?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All kinds of conjectures emerge one after another, and there are signs that they are becoming more and more excessive.


    I can''t sit still any more. Their problems are getting sharper and sharper. They don''t give people a chance to breathe. And often in this divergent conjecture, occasionally there will be some truth.


    A series of questions made Li Tang, who had summoned up courage, look a little at a loss. He didn''t know how to deal with such a situation.


    "Everybody, everybody, be quiet." The host once again played a role, "I know this is not enough to make you believe that Ms. Chi''s innocence, we have a special guest."


    Anyone else? I was really stunned.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a white haired old man came up slowly.


    "This is the vice president of XX gynecological hospital, President Yang Kang. Please listen to him." The host said.


    If it''s really just to help me, Huo Yining doesn''t have to do this. Even the head of the hospital has been invited out. Does he know what kind of negative impact it will bring if he admits his fault in public?


    Under my surprised gaze, the old man smiles at me and then faces everyone.


    "Here, first of all, I would like to apologize to my friends in the media. Because of our reasons, we all panic and make such a farce." Then the old man turned to me and said, "of course, on behalf of the hospital, I also want to apologize to Mrs. Huo. As Li Tang said just now, if we can do it perfectly, she won''t have to make it so difficult."


    I didn''t know how to deal with it, so I had to sit still.


    The old man soon faced the media again, "the root cause of this mistake. It''s a pity that there are irresponsible doctors in our hospital who are attracted by the interests of the outside world and can''t resist the temptation and confusion to make such a mistake."


    A word hit a thousand layers of waves, the bottom once again burst open the pot.


    Director Yang continued, "the hospital has expelled the doctor and made another comparison with the sample of the young grandmother. Please have a look." With that, director Yang took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to the host.


    The content of that paper was soon projected onto the screen, which was the same conclusion as the report I got in C City, except that the official seal of XX Hospital was used.


    If we could have done this at the beginning, these things would not have happened later.


    When I saw the result, I immediately wanted to cry.


    The reporters kept taking pictures, and no one cared about the people on the stage.


    So far, it seems that my innocence has been proved, and I feel that their eyes on me have become friendly.


    "In this way, you should believe it. Ms. Chi is innocent, and she was completely murdered by a traitor." The host is also very insightful.


    The people under the stage whispered and looked with approval in their eyes.


    "Well," a reporter finally recovered from the expected results, "who wants to harm the little grandmother? Do you covet her identity? "


    This issue is quite sensitive. Everyone looks at the people on the stage with a kind of look that seems to be able to wait for another big news.


    I don''t know how far Huo Yining is prepared. I always feel that if things go on like this, it will become out of control.


    "Media friends," the host seems to be at ease, and he doesn''t seem to be going to answer the reporter''s question, "our goal today is to return the young grandmother''s innocence. As for why the young grandmother left the Huo family, and can only hold this press conference secretly, please don''t speculate at will."


    It''s really OK. When he said that, it''s equivalent to leading the spearhead to the Huo family, which is more imaginative than what he said.


    I have a chill behind my back. I always feel that something big is going to happen.


    After the semi mandatory end of the conference, I went back to the backcourt. Several reporters who wanted to interview me were stopped by the bodyguards sent by Huo Yining to protect me.


    It''s a strange press conference. It''s clear that I''m the leading role, but I didn''t say a word in the end.


    The mysterious Dean had left, and Li Tang followed me back to the backstage.

 Chapter 395

    In addition to Bai Shu and Chi Xin, Huo Yining, who is waiting for us there, doesn''t know when to come. Although he has no obvious expression, why do I think he is smiling.


    The feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger. I frowned at him.


    "Sister in law, it''s hard." I haven''t spoken yet, Huo Yining took the lead to greet me, "Congratulations, you have been wronged."


    I don''t know how much sincerity he brought in this blessing. In front of so many people, I can''t say it too directly.


    "You invited Li Tang and Dean Yang." I asked him in a low voice.


    Bai Shu and Chi Xin came over. Huo Yining said with a smile, "I don''t feel at ease, so I came here secretly. It seems that the progress is good."


    "Elder sister," Chi Xin came and took my arm, "are you ok? I''m almost nervous when I look at it under the stage."


    "But the result is good," Bai Shu also seemed relieved. "Those reporters are really hard to deal with. If they don''t come up with multiple evidences, they won''t believe it. However, with such a three pronged approach, I am afraid public opinion will soon turn to your side. Xiao Wan, your hard life is over. "


    I gave a wry smile. It seemed that I was happy after all my hard work, but I couldn''t get up.


    Looking at Huo Yining''s enigmatic face, I really have a lot to ask him. But Chi Xin and Bai Shu are here, and I can''t ask.


    We chatted together for a while, I think we must ask clearly, otherwise our doubts will be magnified infinitely.


    "By the way, I''d like to invite Yi Ning to dinner. Bai Jie and Xiao Xin, could you please help me to book a hotel?" After thinking for a long time, I only came up with such a poor reason.


    Chi Xin is really puzzled, but Bai Shu seems to understand something. She pulls Chi Xin up, "OK, it should be. After all, master Huo really helped you a lot."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll go out with Bai Jie." Chi Xin also agrees.


    "I don''t know if master Huo will reward me?" Bai Shu looks at Huo Yining.


    The man smile, that smile how crazy four, how meaningful, I think now also some creepy¡° Well, with beautiful women, of course I don''t mind


    Bai Shu and Chi Xin go out. There are only three of us left.


    Let''s put Huo Yining''s business aside. The first thing I feel sorry about is Li Tang.


    "Today is really hard for you," I sincerely looked at him, soft words with apology, "I said you leave a city quickly, why did you come again today?"


    When I asked, Li Tang was a little stunned and laughed a little unnaturally. "Well, I''m not thinking that you''re not suitable to face the media alone, so how much can you help me?"


    "But I''m afraid that will have a great influence on your future work." I said something harshly.


    Li Tang lowered his head and said nothing.


    I realized something was wrong, so I frowned and asked, "is someone forcing you? Or threaten you? "


    Hearing these two words, Li Tang''s face slightly deviated to Huo Yining''s side, as if he wanted to see it but didn''t dare to.


    Sure enough, he will appear here for no reason. Is he related to Huo Yining? I look at the man next to me who seems to have nothing to do.


    Of course, he noticed my eyes, but he was still safe.


    "I told him to come." Before I asked questions, Huo Yining told the truth in a big way, which made me a little surprised and reasonable.


    I looked at him, my eyes full of why.


    "Since he saw the pictures he shouldn''t see and knew the secrets he shouldn''t know, he should pay the corresponding price," Huo Yining said slowly. "He has made a mistake when he chose to hide and not report. If a person makes a mistake, he should learn to admit it, shouldn''t he?" Said, Huo Yining put his hand on Li Tang''s shoulder, the latter''s body slightly trembled.


    It''s true that Li Tang didn''t say anything when I asked, but what can you ask a college student who has just entered the society to do? Later, he told me everything. That''s enough. Why be aggressive?


    "But it''s not his fault." I said.


    "Sister in law, are you blaming me?" Huo Yining did not continue the topic just now, he looked at me with a smile, "in order to help you rehabilitate, but I used a lot of relations, shouldn''t you praise me?"


    His eyebrows and eyes seem to have a little look like Huo Qingchuan, but that man, there is no such heavy city and evil.


    I have nothing to say about Huo Yining''s request. Indeed, he helped me.


    The atmosphere is not very good. It''s sunny. Why is the dialogue so cold?


    "That, that," said Li Tang tremblingly, "young grandma, the young master is right. I really did something wrong. I should take part of the responsibility."


    I frowned and looked at Li Tang. He still lowered his head. His tone was a little trembling. I saw how Huo Yining scared him.


    Hearing this, Huo Yining laughed happily. He took Li Tang''s shoulder and said, "that''s right. A man should be bold. Otherwise, your fate will be the same as your master."


    How do you feel gloomy? "By the way, where did Dr. Lin go?"


    He and Shen Ruoci conspired against me. Just now, I heard that he had been expelled from the hospital. Is it the case that he fled with fear of crime? What''s the situation with Shen Ruoci?


    Mentioning Dr. Lin, Li Tang''s expression became more ugly¡° Teacher, teacher, he''s back home. "


    I always feel that there seems to be something hidden between these two people. I didn''t tell them all.


    "Sister-in-law," Huo Yining approached me with interest, with an inquiring expression on his face, "to tell you the truth, do you hate that doctor?"


    I don''t know why he asked such a question, so I can only rely on the first feeling to answer, "it''s ok now, I hated him very much before."


    "Why?" Huo Yining seems to be very interested in this topic, "is it the kind that intends to cut him to pieces and kill him quickly?"


    No matter how much I want revenge, I have never thought of such a cruel idea.


    But such words, in Huo Yining''s mouth, were easily said, and when he said it, he was still laughing, which surprised me.


    "No I simply answered Huo Yining''s question.


    He took back the topic and stopped talking about it.


    "I heard that you have found a way out for Li Tang in other cities. Where is it?" No matter what, it is because of me that he has lost his bright future. I have the responsibility to ask.


    "Now he doesn''t have to go out," Huo Yining said. "In recognition of him, the hospital decided to let him stay in XX Hospital, and it seems that he can be promoted within a year."


    I look at Li Tang and want to prove to him that what Huo Yining said is true.


    Li Tang nodded, laughing a little embarrassed, "this is also thanks to master Huo."


    I was relieved. Fortunately, Huo Yining did something good besides intimidating him.


    "Hungry," Huo Yining touched his abdomen, "since my sister-in-law is going to treat me, I''ll always have a meal."


    Is he really not worried at all? I look at Huo Yining. The press conference has been over for nearly an hour. With the speed of those reporters, in a very short time, the steaming articles will be published in the headlines of the major media. Especially the host''s last words, I''m afraid he will also be caught and stir fried. What kind of consequences will this situation bring to the Huo family and SK? He won''t know.


    He must know, but he is still indifferent.


    I don''t have any more to remind him of his position. I can only swallow it back.


    Bai Shu called me at this time and said that the hotel had been found so that we could go there now.


    The hotel is not far. We can walk there. But Huo Yining must drive, because if Huo family finds him with me, he will be miserable.


    I think of my parents who are still working hard at home, so I gave them a call in the car to report their safety. I learned from my mother that Chi Xin had already called them. To explain, I hung up.


    "Uncle, aunt, don''t worry." Huo Yining asked.


    I nodded.


    "By the way, is uncle better? I''m too busy to visit these days. " He added.


    "Much better," I said, "thank you for your concern. I don''t think my parents want to see the Huo family now. "


    Huo Yining laughed a few times, then drove attentively.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Bai Shu and Chi Xin had ordered a good meal and were waiting for us. They came and helped me to the chair. Chi Xin also poured water for me thoughtfully.


    The dishes are also served very quickly. Except for my boiled water, the liquid in other people''s glasses is a little bit colorful.


    "To my sister''s innocence, cheers!" Chi Xin stands up and raises her glass.


    After a glass of red wine, Chi Xin poured another glass, "this second glass, I want to pay homage to master Huo. Without him, my sister may still live in dire straits."


    Huo Yining took up the drink glass in front of him and drank it with face.


    "The third cup," Chi Xin turned to me, "sister, I want to respect you. During this time, you have suffered too much injustice." With that, Chi Xin''s eyes are a little red. Isn''t she drinking too much?


    After sucking her nose, Chi Xin controls her mood, and the third glass of wine goes down quickly.


    "You," I also drank a drink, "this time let you take care of me, the hardest is not you?"


    Still can''t help it, Chi Xin''s eyes shed a drop of tears, but she quickly wiped it with the back of her hand.


    "Sister, you must do well in the future." Regardless of the outsiders around, Chi Xin holds my hand and says with a big tongue, "give birth to the baby well. If it''s really not possible, I''ll raise it with you."


    Looking at my sister''s appearance, I am also moved, but I don''t want to show it in front of Huo Yining, "she drinks too much, we don''t mind." I said with a smile to a few of you.


    Huo Yining is noncommittal about this phenomenon. With an enigmatic expression on his face, he stares at the dishes in front of him. Bai Shu is also thinking. Li Tang''s nervous mood is not much better than just now.

 Chapter 396

    "What do you want, Mrs. Huo?" I suppressed my anger and growled to my mother-in-law, "we have nothing to do with each other."


    The light at night makes me not see my mother-in-law''s expression clearly. In short, the shadow cast by the street lamp on her face looks ferocious.


    "It doesn''t matter. You said it doesn''t matter?" For a long time, my mother-in-law''s voice was shaking and she yelled at me, "do you know what you''ve done?"


    I probably know what she said. I''m very angry with what I did today. But what''s the point? Should I be trampled under their feet, even if I''m forced to die?


    "I just told the truth," I didn''t flinch in the face of my mother-in-law''s fierce interrogation. "Don''t the Huo family really care about other people''s lives?"


    "Don''t tell me that!" My mother-in-law rudely interrupted me, "I''ll ask you if you have a brain?"


    See, you should never fantasize that the Huo family will feel any guilt or change for me because they have proved that the child in my stomach belongs to them. For them, the company and interests are the most important.


    Late, up to now, are you still holding any unrealistic fantasy?


    There was a chill in my heart. I sneered at my mother-in-law''s eyes. "Do I have a brain? I don''t need other people''s advice. Do you think I will pay for the Huo family like before?"


    My mother-in-law was shocked by my sudden change of attitude. She stared at me and said, "do you mean it?"


    Although a little violent, her brain is not stupid.


    Even today, after knowing that this child is her grandson, she still uses this extreme way to blame me, and does not mention anything about the incident that caused my parents to be hospitalized. Why should I be polite to such a mother-in-law?


    "I didn''t mean to do anything on purpose," I replied calmly. "I just wanted to ask for justice and not let my parents suffer in vain."


    Under the illumination of the street lamp, I clearly saw my mother-in-law''s body trembling slightly, "because of your so-called fairness, do you know how much the company''s loss is? This may be the biggest crisis that SK has encountered since its establishment. It''s all caused by you! "


    "And then?" I smile, "I have nothing to do with you, these crises are all caused by you. Why should you blame me now? If you hadn''t slandered me, suppressed me everywhere, and forced me to do some shameful things without conscience, would things have come to this stage? " With that, I got a little excited.


    "You not only threaten me, you also hurt my closest person, implicate my company," I said more and more angry, "my father, for I don''t do wrong, don''t regret all my life, even I was angry into the hospital, you know he almost..." here I am more and more aggrieved, tears also flow out.


    It''s just that my voice and affection didn''t play any role in my mother-in-law, and my daughter''s expression didn''t even change.


    "So, you''ve been planning for a long time to fight against the Huo family," her voice said coldly. "Late, you''re such a vicious woman."


    I laughed angrily, "yes, I''m a vicious woman. If I deal with you, I''m afraid I don''t have any bones left now."


    "You can''t do it yourself," said the mother-in-law, with some sense in her anger. "Who is behind your back?" Obviously torture the prisoner''s tone, with the arrogance.


    Of course, I can''t tell Huo Yining here. No matter what his purpose is, he didn''t do anything harmful to me.


    My mother-in-law''s voice grew louder and louder when I kept silent.


    "I ask who you are!" She roared. I''m afraid I can hear her roar within a hundred meters.


    Chi Xin, who was a little bit of an Sheng, saw that I was about to lose money. She slapped the car window harder and called my name out loud.


    I''m really tired. I don''t want to say another word to this unreasonable and powerful woman.


    "You''d better let my sister out, or I''ll call the police." I didn''t answer my mother-in-law''s question. I asked her.


    "I''ll ask you again," my mother-in-law said with a chilling air, "who is behind your back?"


    It''s unreasonable. I took my cell phone out of my pocket and tried to dial 110


    "Give me her cell phone!" My mother-in-law gave a low roar. With her voice, one of the men came to me a few steps, held my hand rudely and snatched my cell phone from my hand.


    "Let go of me!" I yelled. I haven''t seen them treat Chi Xin before. Since my mobile phone has been robbed, at least I can shout to attract the attention of people around me. Maybe I can get help.


    But I was wrong. Originally, this community was under closed management, and it was far away from the residential area. After a stalemate for a long time, only a few cars drove by, and not even a single resident could see it. Moreover, it''s far away from the security guards at the gate of the community, so they probably can''t hear me.


    After the cell phone was taken away, I broke out completely. Regardless of the rushed to the man in front of him and kicked and hit him, trying to get back the only hope out of trouble.


    Just a look in the mother-in-law''s eyes, another man also came over, two people on one side grasped my arm which kept fluttering, easily restrained me.


    "Do you have any royal laws?" I yelled at my mother-in-law.


    "Wang fa?" My mother-in-law came to me with a smile and said, "I tell you, in a city, the Huo family is the king."


    Then she gave a sign to the men on both sides, and I was dragged to a more remote place. The farther I went, the farther away I was from the monitoring area of the community.


    The uneasiness in my heart magnified strongly, and I kept struggling and shouting, but it didn''t work.


    It''s hard to get street lights here. They stop.


    My mother-in-law didn''t know when there was a stick like thing in her hand. She slowly approached me.


    "No, no!" An ominous premonition came to me, and I looked at the woman in fear, just like the devil.


    "Late, I''ve been patient enough with you. If you are still stubborn and refuse to say what the people behind the curtain say, I think it''s necessary to teach you a lesson." She hit the palm of her hand with a stick and said to me.


    There was a chill behind me, staring at the stick.


    "You, what do you want to do, you are a crime!" I''m still not willing to face my mother-in-law.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha," mother-in-law laughed, "breaking the law? How naive of you


    I turned my head and looked around. I was eager to find the passers-by for help, but it was strange that I didn''t see anyone today.


    "But you also remind me that there''s no need to dirty my hands for a bitch like you." With that, the mother-in-law motioned to the two men and gave the stick to one of them.


    Even if I had half the shackles, I couldn''t move.


    "Later, you''d better think clearly," my mother approached me, and I smelled the smell of her perfume. "As long as I give you orders, you will inevitably suffer from the flesh, and," she looked down, and I looked down at it, and my hair was set up. She gently poked my stomach with her fingers and said with a grim smile, "this piece of meat is more important than anything. Do you still want to keep him?"


    I was completely stunned. Since my mother-in-law knew that I had participated in the press conference, she should also know that this child belongs to the Huo family.


    "This is Huo Qingchuan''s child!" I couldn''t understand my mother-in-law, so I tried to repeat the facts in front of her.


    But now she seems to have lost her mind, "hum, with you a few mobs, in front of the media jointly played a play, can you deceive me?"


    She still didn''t believe me, even though she saw so much hard evidence, she still wouldn''t believe me. No, not so much that she won''t believe me, can it be understood that she doesn''t want to face her own mistakes?


    I frowned. "I didn''t act. This kid is really from the Huo family. If you do it to him, you will regret it ~! "


    "I let you go at the beginning, which is the most regretful thing I have ever done!" My mother-in-law didn''t want to listen to me at all. She crudely pinched my chin and sparked in her eyes. "I tell you, if something happens to the company this time, I will not let you go even if I die with you."


    The deep-rooted ideas of the rich influence this seemingly hysterical woman, she has not come out.


    "I''ll ask you again, for the last time," let go of me, and my mother-in-law stepped back and folded her arms in front of her chest. "Who on earth ordered you to do this thing?"


    My mother-in-law''s cruel and desperate eyes make me really afraid. I''m afraid that now she can do anything, but, do you really want to give up Huo Yining?


    When I hesitated, the woman who was close to collapse finally could not help it. She yelled at the man standing by, "call me!"


    The man couldn''t help coming over, and then raised the stick, I closed my eyes in despair.


    It seems that someone suddenly appeared and brought a gust of wind, and then I heard the dull sound of wooden sticks knocking on people, and the scream of my mother-in-law.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo.


    Abdominal pain did not come as expected, I slowly opened my eyes.


    It''s incredible that Huo Qingchuan was the one who stood in front of me and took the heavy blow just now. I think I must be dreaming. How can he suddenly appear here?


    "Let her go!" I haven''t reacted yet. Huo Qingchuan yelled at the man who was still holding me.


    The man obediently let me go, the pain from the wrist reminds me that this is not a dream.


    I look at the man, temporarily lost the language ability, also some do not understand the current situation.

 Chapter 397

    "Ogawa!" Her mother-in-law gave a sharp cry, then rushed over and pulled Huo Qingchuan''s arm. Unlike just now, when she saw her son being beaten, her face was full of tension and love¡° Why are you here! "


    Huo Qingchuan refused his mother-in-law''s concern. His face was cold. "Mom, what are you doing here?" It is true that they are from the same school. The tone of questioning is very similar.


    It seemed that evil deeds were encountered, and her mother-in-law began to rush up, "I, I


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone was higher.


    Being scolded by her son, her mother-in-law seems to be wronged, but she is not so angry just now¡° I''m not for the sake of you and the company. This woman must be conspiring with others to harm you. " Said, mother-in-law pointed to me.


    Now, whatever he says.


    Hearing his mother scold me, Huo Qingchuan didn''t even look at me. He put his hands on his mother-in-law''s shoulder. "Mom, I think you are too tired. I''ll let the driver take you back to rest."


    "But... My mother-in-law still didn''t want to give up.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan''s tone added, "I''ll handle all the company''s affairs, so don''t interfere." Can''t refuse tone, even mother-in-law also can''t disobey Huo Qingchuan''s order.


    By Huo Qingchuan such a reprimand, mother-in-law seems more unwilling.


    Which one did their mother and son play? A black face and a red face? I didn''t want to get entangled with them any more, so I rubbed my wrist and walked towards the parking place just now.


    Chi Xin is still in the car. She must be worried about me.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Qingchuan asked behind his back, the object should be me.


    I stood still and didn''t want to return. I replied calmly, "I just want to go home. Please don''t give me any more trouble."


    After a pause, I continued to walk towards where I was.


    Later I heard the voice of their mother and son, and I quickened my pace.


    Chi Xin''s car is getting closer. There seems to be someone in front of it.


    "Sister!" Before I could see the people standing there, I heard the familiar cry, and then a figure came running towards me. It''s Chi Xin. She hugged me.


    Always stubborn and strong sister is crying at the moment, she hugged me tightly, and worried that it would press my stomach, careful.


    Now I''m calmer, patting my sister on the back.


    "Sister," cried for a while, Chi Xin let go of me, looked up and down at me, "have you been hurt, they didn''t embarrass you? I''m so useless. " Then Chi Xin wiped her tears.


    I took my sister''s hand and tried to reassure her, "I''m ok. Don''t you think I''m ok?"


    "Really?" Her voice rarely sounds helpless.


    "Really." I said it firmly.


    "I''m scared to death," Chi Xin began to wipe her tears again after her fear was put down. "If something happens to you, what can your parents do?"


    I took my sister''s hand, "well, let''s go home, don''t let parents wait." With that, I will go back to my apartment with Chi Xin.


    "Wait a minute." Someone stopped us behind us. It was Huo Qingchuan and her son who came from there.


    Chi Xin looks back, but I still keep the posture of leaving.


    "Late, late, I have something to tell you. Can you give me some time?" Huo Qingchuan said to me that his tone was less strong, but there was some room for negotiation.


    I didn''t speak. No one else spoke. It was very quiet.


    "Sister..." Chi Xin reminds me in a low voice.


    "Is there any need to talk between us?" To solve the problem as soon as possible, I asked.


    "Of course! It''s necessary Huo Qingchuan gave a very firm answer, the tone is so natural.


    "But I don''t want to talk to you." I said. What happened just now played back in my mind. At the critical moment, I almost lost my child.


    "Count me, please." Huo Qingchuan''s tone did not change at all, but he said what he would never say before.


    I''m stunned. Is this the old Huo Qingchuan?


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, he naturally thought I was acquiescent. So he ordered the driver to send his mother-in-law away. She didn''t know what she was muttering to her son, but Huo Qingchuan interrupted her.


    The roar of the car rang out in the back and soon went away.


    Around and quiet down, with a step closer and closer to me, my heart beat also involuntarily accelerated.


    "Chi Xin, I want to talk to Chi Wan alone, OK?" Facing Chi Xin, Huo Qingchuan is also a rare polite tone to express his sincerity.


    Chi Xin looked at me and then at Huo Qingchuan, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to contact my sister alone, because your Huo family is like a cancer to her, hurting her all the time."


    "I apologize for my mother. I''m sorry." Huo Qingchuan''s voice, although a little stiff, is absolutely not false.


    Chi Xin is stunned. She probably hasn''t seen president Huo apologize to anyone.


    "It''s between you two. I''ll listen to my sister." Speaking of this, Chi Xin no longer said anything and left the decision to me.


    I still turned my back to Huo Qingchuan. At the moment, I could feel two hot eyes focused on me.


    Inexplicably sighed. I turned my head and said to Chi Xin, "Xiao Xin, go ahead and wait for me."


    "Sister?" Chi Xin seems to be very strange about my choice.


    I simply turned to look at her, with eyes to reassure her, "it''s OK, just a moment."


    After my comfort, Chi Xin left step by step, sat down in a place where we could see, staring at this side.


    "What do you want to say?" Looking at the direction of my sister, I asked the man behind me in a low voice.


    "Late late, you don''t even want to see me now?" Instead of answering my question directly, the man threw out another one.


    I just don''t know how to face him. I''m afraid that when I see his face and his eyes, I can''t let him go. I will think that the baby in my stomach belongs to this man, and I will feel sorry for the one he just blocked for me.


    Heart palpitation, always say not clear road is unclear, only desperately suppress, I will not let myself too gaffe.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally turned around and faced Huo Qingchuan, looking into his eyes in the dark, "just now, thank you." The end result may be split, so I don''t want to owe him anything.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes moved, "do you just want to tell me this? Nothing else? "


    "If you have nothing to do, go to the hospital to have a check-up. In case president Huo is injured, my mother-in-law will be very distressed." I don''t want to open my eyes and say things that have nothing to do with the current atmosphere.


    "You''re still worried about me," the man''s voice sounded a little cheerful. "Otherwise, you can''t let me go to the hospital."


    I always feel that it''s a foul for him to say such words now. Can we still make such a joke between us?


    "If it was someone else, I might take him to the hospital myself." To keep him from thinking, I said.


    "But for my sake, you stayed and Ken stood here to talk to me." Huo Qingchuan''s words and the temperature came down, saying self righteous big words.


    What am I going to do with this man? Because now I don''t know how to refute him.


    "So, what do you want to say?" I asked him to try not to be taken away by him.


    Huo Qingchuan moved his shoulder and frowned. The expression on his face became very serious. He seemed to hesitate for a while, but finally he said, "child, it''s mine."


    The tone of the statement, so he believed it?


    No matter how much I hate this man, the baby in my stomach has firmly linked me with him, declaring my relationship with Huo Qingchuan.


    "Don''t you care about the company?" I avoided that sensitive topic and talked about the main purpose that my mother-in-law came to see me today.


    Huo Qingchuan looks dignified, but also some sorry, "Mom, her whole life''s hard work is in Huo''s family and company, so she will do that kind of extreme things, you don''t blame her."


    What a good son. I still want to excuse my mother at this time.


    "But she''s really going to hit me in the stomach. You want me not to blame her?" I asked, wrong is wrong, there is no reason to escape.


    "She just wants to scare you and get the information she wants to know," Huo Qingchuan still explains. "After all, you have her grandson in your stomach."


    I laughed, "I''m really moved to have such a good son. In order to protect his mother, I would rather lie." I looked at Huo Qingchuan with a smile in my eyes. "Do you know what she said just now? She doesn''t believe it''s your child at all! "


    "My mother is strong all her life and has great self-esteem. Of course she will say that when you fight against her." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Anyway, it''s all your mother''s fault. It''s all my fault?" I asked.


    "You''re right," Huo Qingchuan said hastily. "It''s just that two daughters who want to face meet each other. That''s why they have unnecessary sparks."


    Just as I wanted to refute him again, I suddenly felt that a different kind of emotion came to my heart. How can the conversation just now be like a little fight between ordinary couples?


    Realizing this, I cleared my throat. "You haven''t said what you want to talk to me about. If it''s nonsense, I''m tired. I want to go back to rest."


    Huo Qingchuan silent down, I curious to see past, but with his eyes on, I immediately staggered his eyes. Fortunately, it''s night now, otherwise I''m afraid my face will be discovered by him.


    "Are you coming to ask me who is the person behind my back?" In order to cover up my inner shaking, I threw out a reason.


    "You think too much," Huo Qingchuan stretched out his hand in front of me. He wanted to pat my head, but when he was in mid air, he stopped and put down his hand awkwardly. "I just heard that my mother was coming and worried about what would happen to her, so I rushed over. Now, I really just want to talk to you, just ordinary words. "


    Is this man really Huo Qingchuan I used to know?

 Chapter 398

    I quietly looking at Huo Qingchuan, he also with a kind of unclear eyes to see me.


    I don''t know how long it took. I felt that my behavior was abnormal, so I quickly looked away, "you, you just said you had something to tell me, what is it?"


    "I am very happy, late," endless, Huo Qingchuan suddenly said such a reply, "because the child is really mine."


    I really can''t keep up with his speed of topic conversion. I pause for a moment, and there is a warm current in my heart¡° So what? Your mother doesn''t believe it. Don''t you doubt it? "


    "Because I believe you," Huo Qingchuan said, "as long as you say, I believe you."


    "Ha ha," I couldn''t help laughing, "why didn''t you believe me when I said that? Now come and tell me this again. I don''t understand you


    "Huo Qingchuan" seems to think of the asshole he did before, and Huo Qingchuan is speechless for a moment.


    "In fact, what you believe is not me, but the certificate of the hospital." I sneered and said my guess, "isn''t it?"


    The always proud man now lowers his head, seems to be thinking about something heavy, and his shining eyes also fade. I know that my words are a little heavy, but I can''t say it.


    "Before, let you be aggrieved." For a long time, Huo Qingchuan said lightly.


    It''s like pushing someone into the water and then throwing a swimming circle. Such words can''t even be regarded as apology, let alone let me forgive him. To say, Huo Qingchuan has never taken the initiative to admit his mistake. The pride and indifference in his heart do not allow him to do that.


    What am I looking forward to now?


    I chuckled and did not answer.


    "Master Huo," I reminded myself to wake up from the short shaking, "I am also very grateful for your coming to save me. I have to thank you for your action just now." As I said, I put my hand on my stomach. "How long has it been since we can''t talk as well as we do now? It''s really impressive."


    When I speak, Huo Qingchuan looks at me like that, and then doesn''t say a word.


    "I think you also know that our relationship has reached an irreparable point, because some things hurt each other too much." I pause for a moment, "I''m here again very seriously to say to you, I''m ready for divorce at any time now, if you are really busy over there, I can draw up the divorce agreement."


    I feel that men''s eyes have been staring at me, so the later I say it, the more dispirited my tone is. I think I''m really frustrated.


    Finally, I put my head to the end, and I summoned up the courage to look at Huo Qingchuan.


    Sure enough, compared with his guilty eyes just now, he looks colder now.


    I gently bite my lips, the words have been said, there is no way to go back. What we can do next is to wait for the man''s feedback.


    "Late," always felt after a long time, counting seconds like the year, Huo Qingchuan said again, "are you really so want to divorce me? Have you thought about it? "


    Just now it''s OK. Now he has regained his superiority. Can''t he bend down and be soft on others? It''s obviously his own fault. How can he be so righteous!


    If I was a little softhearted just now because of his actions, now I have to fight with him.


    I look into Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, "I think well, before us, there is only one way to divorce."


    Because of my tough attitude, men''s eyes are bigger. He seems to think it''s incredible.


    "Why are you so headstrong? Have you ever thought about children? Do you want him to be born without a father, and you want Yan Yan to lose her beautiful family again? " Huo Qingchuan pressed me with a series of questions.


    "I want a divorce just for the sake of my children," I said without any sign of weakness. "I don''t want my children to live in a cold family, which only values interests and ignores human feelings." The more I said it, the more angry I was, "family home, there is no minimum trust, no matter I call her mother-in-law or my husband who once swore to me!"


    My words are obviously accusing and complaining, because the voice is a little loud. Chi Xin looks this way.


    "What do you mean by that?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone was a little cold again.


    "What do you mean?" I felt that my anger could not be restrained. "I don''t want to mention what your family has done to me, but how can you, how can you make my father angry into the hospital, and even don''t look at it when he is in danger? You said, "can we still be a family like this?"


    Huo Qingchuan Leng Leng, after all, did not refute me.


    I gasped for breath, because when I mentioned this, I couldn''t figure it out.


    "Well, Dad, are you better?" After a moment''s silence, Huo Qingchuan asked.


    I don''t want to answer his unimportant question any more. "In the future, I will be in charge of our family''s affairs. Now I just want to cut off the relationship with you as soon as possible!"


    My voice is a little loud. In Chi Xin''s opinion, it may be that we have quarreled again, so she came over.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Chi Xin looked at me, and then at Huo Qingchuan, "don''t be angry, it''s bad for the baby."


    Then she looked at Huo Qingchuan, "Mr. Huo, we are all like this now. Do you still need to bully my sister?"


    Huo Qingchuan did not speak, and even was misunderstood by Chi Xin did not refute.


    I think the conversation should stop here, so I sighed, "Mr. Huo, we may have no way to get along with each other." then I pulled Chi Xin, "I heard that there was a big trouble in the company. I won''t apologize for it. Please go back to work."


    Chi Xin suddenly understood what I mean, so she took my arm, "sister, it''s time to go back, my parents must be worried." Then she nodded to Huo Qingchuan, "Huo always go back, be careful on your way."


    Then, without waiting for Huo Qingchuan to say anything, our sisters turned around and walked home.


    There was no voice behind me. Huo Qingchuan neither asked us to stay nor drove away immediately. I felt like I was on my back.


    Finally walked into the apartment, that kind of uneasy feeling this just slightly eased a little bit.


    "Sister," Chi Xin asked me when she entered the elevator and pressed the floor, "what were you talking about just now? Why do you quarrel when you say that? "


    Think of the conversation just now, I gave a wry smile, "nothing, just said something about divorce."


    I didn''t want to tell my sister that I was worried that she would laugh at me.


    "Is that all right?" Chi Xin asks.


    I sighed, "if we talk well, we won''t have a fight."


    Chi Xin also followed suit and said, "Hey, you two, what do you want to do?"


    The elevator stopped and made a clear noise¡° As long as I can get a good divorce, my suffering will be over. " Then my sister and I walked down the elevator together.


    When I came to the door, I was just about to knock. A question from Chi Xin made my raised hand stop in mid air.


    She said, "sister, do you really want to divorce Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Qingchuan asked this question just now. I thought it was a question that didn''t need to be answered, but when I really had to face it, I found that I couldn''t answer it in any way.


    "Dong Dong Dong" my joints fell on the door, making a dull sound.


    I didn''t answer Chi Xin''s question because I didn''t know what I really wanted.


    Soon someone came to open the door for us, and my mother looked at us with some worry, "why is it so late, your father called you, but one didn''t answer."


    I winked at Chi Xin. I must not let my parents know what happened just now.


    Holding late Xin also understand the seriousness of the matter, the father''s body just see improvement, how can you go to stimulate him¡° I didn''t hear it. Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, he walked into the room.


    "Just now I saw an acquaintance in the community and talked with her for a while, so I may not have heard it." I told my mother a lie.


    What else did mother want to ask, but she moved her mouth and finally asked nothing.


    My father was watching TV in the living room. When he saw us coming back, he didn''t give us a good look. He dropped the remote control and said, "do you know you two are back?"


    After just continuous confrontation with Huo Qingchuan and her mother-in-law, I always felt that my spirit was not good. I laughed hard and sat down beside my father, "sorry, Dad."


    Maybe my attitude is a little strange. My father didn''t ask me any more.


    Chi Xin drank a lot of water, and then came to help me out, "elder sister, she has a big stomach, Dad, don''t blame her."


    "Didn''t I ask you to stay with your sister?" Father turned the focus to Chi Xin, "I don''t know how to make a phone call even if I''ve been out for so long."


    "Yes, I know. It''s my fault." Chi Xin said to her father in a coquettish way, "Dad, I think my sister is a little tired. I''ll accompany her to the bedroom to have a rest."


    With that, Chi Xin came to help me and winked at me from an angle invisible to her parents.


    Naturally, I understood what she meant, so I moved my body, said good night to my parents, and went back to the bedroom.


    "Elder sister, I always think it''s not good for my parents to be here. If that old lady of the Huo family comes to look for trouble again, we can''t hide for a long time." Close the door, Chi Xin said to me quietly.


    Her words remind me that, yes, I can''t let my parents be hurt any more.


    But now, what reason can we use to let them go back to their hometown?


    "I can''t let go of my father''s body now. Let''s have another one." I said, "as for Mrs. Huo''s side, I''ll try to find a way to try not to let them meet."


    I don''t know if Huo Qingchuan will have a good talk with his mother when he goes back this time. If he can be the master, his mother-in-law who attaches so much importance to his son will probably not come here to look for trouble.


    I am a little irritable lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, my heart is a mess.


    At this time, I do not know, a storm is surging in the dark.

 Chapter 399

    The next day, a piece of news caused a sensation in a city.


    Originally, the parent-child disturbance brought great turbulence to SK, which was obviously family disputes, but actually led to the power struggle within SK group. A hundred footed insects die but do not die. The forces hostile to the Huo family are taking advantage of this storm and are gradually ready to move.


    Huo family is a well-known big family. In addition to Huo Qingchuan and his father-in-law, the branch of Huo family also has great influence in a city. But in the past ten years, my father-in-law''s vigorous and resolute style has made their family a dominant one, and gradually developed into the master of sk. Those branches with wolf ambition have not become big.


    Now the situation is different. If the situation is calm, the status of their family is still unshakable. But now there are problems within the family, and the hostile forces must move.


    Therefore, on the second day of the press conference, the headlines of the newspaper seemed to be replaced by similar condemnation of Huo family for bullying others and killing innocent daughter-in-law. There are not only photos of me being depressed when I was beaten down, but also photos of Huo Qingchuan and Shen Ruoci together, claiming that slandering me is a long-term conspiracy to divorce my wife.


    These people didn''t stand on my side before, but now they are fighting for me. I''m not stupid. It must be the hostile forces who covet the position of Huo Qingchuan''s family.


    The big family has always been in this mode, which has been deeply linked with the interests of the company.


    The financial channel of a city also reported the incident. In the video, a group of people even demonstrated at SK''s door, listing SK''s various crimes of bullying others and asking them to be fair.


    Huo Qingchuan is not very close to human feelings in business. I know that he has always been a vigorous and resolute man, and he has made many enemies for this. When the Huo family was in power, they did not dare to move. Now the Huo family is facing disaster, and these people begin to drift with the tide. They are not good at themselves, and they do not want others to be good. This is also a kind of public mentality. If any of them come out, they will not dare to compete with the Huo family. There are 3000 nails left in pochuan. The Huo family only need to move their fingers to get rid of these minions.


    Naturally, journalists from all walks of life will not let go of such hot news, and there are many people who stay in front of sk. As soon as I see the company''s top executives appear, I circle around like flies. Therefore, what we often see on TV is that a leader of SK is protected by the security guard and passes through the crowd.


    I didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. It seems that my mother-in-law didn''t intimidate me this time.


    But things have happened. The reason for this chain reaction is that their enemies have been planning for a long time, and the press conference is just a fuse.


    "Well, this time it''s bad luck." Bai Shu came to my home to visit his parents. When he heard the news, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Bai Jie, how do you think SK can turn over if it goes on like this?" Chi Xin also watched the news with great interest.


    "I haven''t run such a big company, and I don''t know what they have to do to alleviate the crisis, but," Bai Shu said, "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the internal equity turmoil will bring fatal damage to sk."


    "This time, the problem involves a company''s credibility and social favor. SK has always been a prestigious big enterprise in a city, and most partners cooperate only for their influence. If they have such a scandal, it will be fatal for SK, who values honor more than anything." Bai Shu explained to us in detail, "it''s OK for companies without independent thinking. I''m afraid that the Huo family should be the hardest hit, because after all, it''s their family business to deal with Xiaowan. Because the improper handling of family affairs has led to the loss of the company, I think those shareholders will not give up


    Hearing this, I began to care.


    "In other words, if the company suffered losses and the stock plummeted, they would blame Huo Qingchuan?" Chi Xin asked.


    Bai Shu nodded, "no matter how much Huo always participated in this matter, in the eyes of outsiders, he is the most responsible party." Bai Shu said calmly, "I don''t believe in my wife, but I let her be a vagrant, and there are rumors that I am very close to the female secretary. These are not the rumors that can be washed away easily."


    I listen to Bai Shu carefully, especially Huo Qingchuan.


    "So it is," Chi Xin nodded suddenly. "Think about it, Mr. Huo, as the president of SK, can''t even deal with family affairs well, and even affect the company. Those big shareholders of the board of directors won''t let him go."


    "If it''s serious," Bai Shu said with a frown, "SK may change its owner."


    I was stunned and looked at Bai Shu strangely. Is it really so serious?


    Bai Shu noticed my eyes, so he laughed, "of course, I just guess, the worst case, there may be a turn for the better."


    Chi Xin didn''t see my expression. She said to herself, "this is their due retribution. God has opened her eyes."


    Even if she said such sarcastic words, now from my standpoint, I can''t blame her for anything.


    Bai Shu probably saw my agitation and turned off the TV¡° Xiao Wan, why don''t we go out for a walk? It''s stuffy at home. "


    I''m not in the mood to go out because I can''t let go of SK and Huo Qingchuan.


    If, as Bai Shu said, the worst result is that SK has a new owner and Huo Qingchuan is dismissed, is this really what I want? Even if you hate them, do you have to pay an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth?


    I''m really in a mess. I can''t describe my mood now.


    "Little night!" Bai Shu saw that I was in a daze and tried to call me again. I was relieved.


    "Well, sister Bai?" I look at Bai Shu and try to look relaxed.


    "I''m going back to C City tomorrow," Bai Shu said to me. "Maybe I''ll be busy this time. I don''t know when I can meet again."


    I just remember that because my business, the company also suffered a lot of influence, need Bai Shu back to turn the tide and lead the company on the right track again.


    "Sister Bai, if there is anything I can do for you, please tell me. I''m really sorry." I said.


    "Silly girl," Bai Shu smile, poked my forehead, "you good, is the biggest help to me."


    I forced to smile, "well, I''ll be fine."


    "By the way," Bai Shu suddenly thought of something, "I don''t know if I can see this little thing when it was born, so I want to send him something in advance. Let''s go shopping today."


    Bai Shu''s sudden intention caught me off guard. "What to send? The baby hasn''t been born yet."


    "It''s because I haven''t been born yet," Bai Shu said. "I can''t see you face to face. If I don''t need any more gift bribes, I''m a godmother."


    "Godmother?" I repeat what Bai Shu said.


    "Yes," Bai Shuli said angrily, "didn''t I tell you? Whether it''s a little princess or a young master, it''s all my dry children. The dry mother should take the lead in expressing it. "


    "This..." I still hesitated.


    "Don''t be me," said Bai Shula, trying to make me stand up, "unless you don''t like me, so you don''t want me to be the godmother of the children."


    "Sister Bai, how can I possibly mean that?" I said hastily, "it''s too late for me to be happy."


    "Then hurry up and pack up. Let''s go shopping," Bai Shu said with a smile. "I haven''t been shopping together for a long time, and I''m in a hurry."


    "Sister Bai, I think you are burning money." Chi Xin said coaxing.


    Bai Shu doesn''t care about Chi Xin''s joke, so he laughs¡° You''ll come along, too. I heard that you''re getting married soon. I don''t know if you can catch up. I''ll give you a present first. "


    "Wow, do you have my share?" Chi Xin looks surprised. "But elder sister Bai, when my elder sister will give birth to a baby is not sure. You can''t be excused for not coming, but I''m going to inform the day in advance when I get married. If you don''t appreciate me, I''m really unhappy."


    "Then fix the day quickly, dead girl!" White Shu white late Xin one eye, don''t have good spirit of say.


    Two women in front of me you a mouth I a mouth of talk, let the atmosphere a lot better, I also temporarily from the Huo family storm out.


    After greeting my parents, we three women went to the city together. Because it was inconvenient to take care of me, we didn''t go to many places. We just walked around the central shopping mall.


    Bai Shu is very excited to see children''s things. Boys and girls each buy a lot of things, saying it''s interesting. I can''t stop her either. I can only figure out in my heart that if it''s a child, then men''s and women''s clothes can be worn by the child.


    Finally, Bai Shu bought my unborn child a pendant inlaid with gold and jade in a jade shop. I didn''t want to accept the precious gift.


    "This is my son, you can''t control it," Bai Shu forced the box into my arms, "you can keep it for a while, and then you must give it back to me." She said.


    I didn''t know how to refuse, so I had to accept it.


    It''s about three or four in the afternoon. We''re back. In order to celebrate and see Bai Shu off, we bought a lot of food and made a big table at night.


    My parents are especially grateful that I have such a friend who is like a sister. They regard Bai Shu as their daughter. Looking at them getting along so well, the burden in my heart is also smaller.


    The next day, accompanied by Chi Xin, we took Bai Shu to the airport.


    Before leaving, Bai Shu held my hand and patted it gently on the back of my hand, "Xiao Wan, I know you are always uncomfortable, but it has happened, and you don''t have to think too much."


    Of course, I know what Bai Shu means, so I smile bitterly as a reply.


    "Also, between you and Mr. Huo," said Bai Shu, with an unnatural expression on his face. "Up to now, all I can say is to let it be. Some things can''t be forced. Follow your own mind."


    I looked at Bai Shu and nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 400

    Seeing off Bai Shu and returning home, I can''t wait to turn on the computer.


    Because I don''t want my family to know that I care about the Huo family, I''ve been pretending to have nothing to do these days, but the more I ponder Bai Shu''s words, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    Looking down the website, sure enough, this incident has become more and more noisy and hot over time, and there is no trend to stop. I''m afraid even the strong background of the Huo family can''t easily suppress the evolution of the situation.


    Sliding the mouse, I stare at the screen, even a little bit of small news I will not fall, the more I look at the heart is more tight.


    Once on the cusp of public opinion, it will be attacked by all walks of life without discrimination and benevolence. Now the Huo family and SK are in such a poor position.


    I don''t know what happened to them these two days. My mother-in-law didn''t come to trouble me again, and Huo Qingchuan didn''t get any news. As Huo''s daughter-in-law, I can only end the situation of my mother-in-law''s family through the news.


    Now the Huo family must be full of rain. Everyone must be busy. I suddenly think of Yan Yan. In this kind of environment, will my daughter be afraid?


    I couldn''t let go. I picked up my cell phone and hesitated for a long time, but I still didn''t make up my mind to dial that number.


    Thinking about it, I can still contact the Huo family now. I''m afraid it''s only Huo Yining.


    Speaking of this, Huo Yining also has an unshirkable responsibility. He studies public relations and is bound to know what kind of impact the press conference will bring. In that case, why does he insist on supporting me?


    I think of Bai Shu''s words again in my mind, and my back is chilly.


    Holding the mobile phone hands a little shaking, I finally pressed the phone number of Huo Yining.


    Busy tone, rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Perhaps, Huo Yining, as a member of the Huo family, is busy trying to save his family''s loss and reputation, I comfort myself.


    Put down the phone, I look at the web page again, those shocking words make me can''t bear to read any more.


    I don''t know how I got through that day. Whenever I have a chance, I will search for SK''s news, and my mood will rise and fall with those news.


    At 8 p.m., I was caught off guard by the news that the SK board of directors would call all shareholders together and decide the head of SK again.


    The worst thing happened, my cell phone fell to the ground.


    "Sister, do you see it?" Chi Xin rushes in and lies in front of the computer. And in front of the computer, it''s the news.


    I looked at Chi Xin dully, "you said, is this it?"


    Chi Xin also appears to be a little alarmed. She didn''t expect that the curse she said unintentionally would come true so soon.


    She nodded. "Are you watching, too?"


    "I just saw here," I said, "but I didn''t expect that Bai Jie was right."


    "Who on earth will they choose?" Chi Xin sat down with a look of surprise. "It''s said that Huo Qingchuan is the only successor of Huo''s group. The shares of the company should be his most. Who can challenge him?"


    I''ve heard from Huo Qingchuan once before that although they have few people, they are the most authoritative lineage of the Huo family. Unless there are extremely special circumstances, the Huo group is inherited by the descendants of their lineage.


    So who else is qualified?


    Think about, my heart moment a cold, a bone chilling current stimulate my whole body.


    Huo Qingchuan is not the only son. There is a second prince in the Huo family.


    Huo Yining!


    It''s a coincidence that everything happened. I can''t help feeling a little creepy when I string all the things together.


    It can''t be... Is it all the deliberate arrangement of Huo Yining?


    See my face has turned white, late Xin seems to feel a little wrong, she stare at me, "Huo Yining?"


    Chi Xin''s guess is verified by my silence. She looks as surprised as me.


    "No, it''s impossible," Chi Xin began to deny her conjecture after a while. "No matter how the second prince is, he is not Lord Huo''s own son after all. How can he replace Huo Qingchuan?"


    "Although he is not the son of his father-in-law, he is the only brother of Huo Qingchuan in this vein. According to the truth, he is qualified." I said.


    "Well," Chi Xin said, "the president needs to look at the stock ownership rate. He certainly doesn''t have so many shares in his hand."


    "If they really want to, they will definitely buy the shares in the hands of other shareholders. It''s not difficult for them to reach or even surpass Huo Qingchuan." The more I say it, the more scared I am.


    "That''s true," Chi Xin still didn''t want to believe this fact. "How old is he this year? He''s younger than me. He just returned to the company in such a short time. How can the shareholders support him?"


    "His qualifications are not as good as Huo Qingchuan, but." I bit my lip. "Do you think anyone will support Huo Qingchuan under the current situation of the Huo family?"


    After these parent-child disturbances, Huo Qingchuan is now surrounded by negative news. In terms of credibility, there is no scandal. Huo Yining needs to win more popular support.


    I look at Chi Xin, and she looks at me. Soon, Chi Xin reacts.


    "I''ll go. It''s a conspiracy!" She had some exaggerated feelings¡° Secretly win people''s hearts, and then trip Huo Qingchuan, SK, he is in the potential to get ah


    I tightly frown, do not say a word, if this is really Huo Yining conspiracy, then I indirectly became his accomplice.


    "Although I know that he is not a fuel-efficient lamp, I can''t believe that he is such a scheming man!" Chi Xin sighs.


    Yes, from the first time I met Huo Yining, and then those inexplicable feelings of disobedience and clues, how could I not find them at all?


    "However," after the exclamation, Chi Xin looked indifferent, "it''s their family''s business. It has nothing to do with us. Elder sister, you won''t still worry about the Huo family."


    A word awakens the dreamer. Yes, I''m involved with the Huo family now. It''s just the divorce certificate that hasn''t been signed yet. Why should I worry about them?


    "I, I''m just looking. After all, this has something to do with me." I said.


    "In order to achieve the goal, we have also been used." Chi Xin said carelessly.


    It''s not to be used, it''s to use each other. Huo Yining has already mentioned this to me. It''s just that I was blinded by hatred and didn''t think too much about it.


    Back in my room, my heart is still beating. I pick up my mobile phone and call Huo Yining again to confirm my guess with Chi Xin.


    There is still no answer. It seems that this little uncle is really busy now.


    Once there''s a clue, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. I really want to know what''s going on in the Huo family. Thinking about it, I called Wei Yan.


    Also ring for a long time, the opposite finally came the man some haggard and tired voice.


    "Late?" I haven''t talked to Wei Yan for a long time. I always feel that his voice is much older.


    When "¡¤¡¤¡¤" got through, I didn''t know how to speak, so I kept silent and my mind was in a mess.


    "Late?" Wei Yan confirmed again, I''m still listening.


    "Mr. Wei," it''s not a good way to keep silent all the time. I''m trying to make my voice relaxed. "I want to ask you


    Words to the mouth or some unnatural, I stuck.


    However, Wei Yan is such a smart person. Even through the two ends of the phone, he also guessed what I thought, "do you want to ask about Mr. Huo or the company?"


    From his hoarse voice, I can confirm that no matter the company or the person, I''m afraid the situation is not good.


    I opened my mouth and still didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not your fault," Wei Yan said before I finished. "The enemy has been targeting the Huo family since early in the morning. You don''t have to blame yourself for the present situation after so long preparation."


    This word has finally been said. Am I blaming myself for what I have done?


    "I don''t want to tell you. I have very important things to do. I''ll contact you later." Wei Yan said and then hung up the phone.


    Listen to the sound inside, I was speechless. Clearly I didn''t say anything, how could he know that I made this call because of self blame?


    I was in a trance when the phone rang. It was a text message from Wei Yan.


    Call Qingchuan if you can.


    I was stunned. Up to now, did he think that Huo Qingchuan and I were still possible?


    I''ve thought about contacting that man a thousand times, but, what reason should I use to contact him? I''m afraid now the Huo family has hated me to the bone, because in their eyes, all this is caused by me, and I seem to have become the culprit of the Huo family.


    Huo Qingchuan, will you hate me, too?


    Clench the cell phone, I finally put down some weak.


    I won''t, and I don''t dare to contact Huo Qingchuan.


    That night, I tossed and turned, no matter what, I couldn''t sleep, restlessness and guilt hovered in my mind. They hurt me and my parents, but it''s not my intention to retaliate by such means.


    But now I''m afraid I can''t do anything for them.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Huo Yining called. When I saw the caller ID above, I almost couldn''t wait to get through.


    "What can I do for you, sister-in-law?" The man''s tone is still calm, as if what happened in the Huo family has nothing to do with him.


    I organized the wording, "enin, tell me the truth, is this your plan?"


    He''s so smart that I don''t have to explain anything for him.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, I listened to Huo Yining''s more relaxed tone, "since you have asked my sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter if I admit it. Yes, I did it."


    A stream of blood surged into my heart. Although my guess was close to ten, when it was really verified, the feeling of surprise was still unacceptable for a while.


    "Why?" I held back my excitement and asked him.


    "Because they should have returned it to me." Huo Yining said.


    What do you mean you should pay him back? I heard that the Huo family has been raising him as their own son these years. Why does he say the same thing that the Huo family owes him?

 Chapter 401

    In the past few conversations between Lenovo and Huo Yining, he seems to have said similar things intentionally or unintentionally, but because I was full of my mind at that time, I didn''t think much about it.


    Now to hear Huo Yining mention such a thing will only make people feel creepy and cool.


    No matter what his purpose is, he has something to do with it.


    "You... Some things, even with psychological preparation, will still be unable to face calmly when they know the truth¡° What do you want to do? "


    Huo Yining on the other end of the phone smiles. Through the phone, I can feel a chill.


    "What I want to do, isn''t it clear at a glance?" Huo Yining said to me with a smile.


    "Why are you doing this?" Yes, he''s right. I''m really overkill to ask such a naive question. So I changed the question.


    But Huo Yining didn''t answer my question this time. His tone suddenly became cold, "sister-in-law, I have my reasons for doing this. I have no intention to explain it to you."


    He''s right. There''s no reason for him to explain it to me.


    Like his brother, as long as the decision is made, no matter what others say, it will not change.


    I sighed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Why, regret it now?" Huo Yining seemed to see through my mind, and directly said what I wanted at the moment, "because of your help, my plan can be so effective. Or do you look at the Huo family''s downfall and start to sympathize with them instead of hating them? "


    "I hate them," I said. "I still hate them, but I don''t want to get back at them in this way." I said.


    I don''t know why, from what Huo Yining said, I heard some kind of emotion that was interlinked with me.


    "I don''t need anyone to butt in on my business!" Huo Yining said, the tone is much colder than just now, "if you want to go back, just go, in a word, now the Huo family is almost finished."


    With that, he hung up the phone and listened to the beep coming from there. I was very upset.


    I don''t want to get involved in trouble all the time, but the more I want to escape, the more deeply I''m trapped. I helped my uncle to harm my mother-in-law''s family. People familiar with this kind of thing say that I''m not to blame, but most people still think that I''m a vicious woman.


    I thought that my life would be peaceful again after this matter was solved, but I didn''t expect that there were more difficulties waiting for me.


    In the next few days, SK''s internal equity issue has been in the headlines of major financial reports in a city. Because changing the owner is a careless event, the result will not appear so soon, and the supporters on both sides began a tug of war.


    When parents have nothing to do, they will pay attention to these news. When they see these troubles, the elderly father will sigh gently, and the mother will shake her head helplessly. I know that they are just lamenting the impermanence of the world. Even if they have made trouble with the Huo family, they have no intention of schadenfreude.


    "This big family is really complicated," her mother sighed at the end. "Xiao Wan, now the Huo family is in chaos. You''d better divorce as soon as possible and take back Yan Yan."


    "It''s not that we dislike the poor and love the rich. If we just drag on, it''s not good for the children and it''s not good for you." The father added.


    I pursed my lips and didn''t say anything.


    I always feel that if I go to talk about divorce with Huo Qingchuan now, it will be very cruel for the man with such strong self-esteem.


    "I have my own plan," I said to my parents. "Dad, mom, let me think about it."


    The parents looked at each other and didn''t say anything after all.


    My stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Now I can clearly feel the fetal movement. In order to relax, I went out of the house alone and walked aimlessly in the community.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Chi Xin asked me to go to the city to help her with something when I was free. After all, I was free. It was time to go for my sister.


    With that in mind, I took a taxi at the gate of the community and drove towards the department store in the downtown.


    Fortunately, today is not the weekend, there are not many people in the shopping mall, otherwise Chi Xin will not rest assured that I am a pregnant woman walking around. When I got to the shop she said, I took back what Chi Xin said and turned to go downstairs.


    On the first floor of the shopping mall, there are all kinds of international brand stores. Gucci, El and other luxury brands occupy the whole floor. Those shops with luxurious decoration will make ordinary people flinch.


    I didn''t want to go shopping, so I went straight through the shops and walked towards the door.


    But the so-called "narrow road" is about my current situation. When I passed by Tiffany store, I met someone who should not be here at this time.


    Shen Ruoci came out of the shop with his bags full of spring light.


    Her dress is quite fashionable. Her valuable jewelry, bags of international famous brands and exquisite dress make this woman look more and more inhuman.


    Isn''t she Huo Qingchuan''s personal secretary? At this time, the Huo family should be very busy. Why is she still in the mood to go shopping? All along, she has been scheming to replace me. At this critical time, why doesn''t she deserve to be with her beloved man?


    With a series of questions that can not be ignored, I stopped Shen Ruoci.


    When he saw that it was me, Shen Ruoci took off his sunglasses. First he was stunned, and then he looked very natural.


    "Who should I be? Isn''t this the young grandmother of the Huo family?" Some of the women''s sharp voices sounded, which made me frown.


    I really don''t like her tone, "sister Shen, why are you here?"


    Listen to me to ask like this, Shen Ruoci shows a pair of this again how facial expression, at the same time appear very puzzled, "how, I can''t appear here?"


    "I mean," I reorganized my wording, "there should be a lot of things in the company right now, don''t you need to help?"


    Shen Ruoci was obviously dissatisfied with my question because her expression changed obviously. The woman walked a few steps toward me with her big bag, and the perfume on her body came to me.


    I gently frowned, after all, standing in place did not move.


    What I didn''t expect was that when he was a few meters away from me, Shen Ruoci suddenly threw a paper bag on his hand at me and hit my leg. I didn''t feel any pain because it might be soft things like clothes.


    It''s just that her behavior doesn''t fit in with her dress.


    I looked at her with wide eyes and didn''t understand what she was doing.


    With the attack of the bag, the woman also came to me, her face with heavy make-up slowly approached me, and stopped about 20 or 30 cm away from me.


    Shen Ruoci''s face was covered with a kind of expression that can be called a grim smile, and then his lips closed and opened, "why, do you still think you are SK''s hostess now? What qualifications do you have to educate me? "


    I didn''t educate her. I was just curious.


    But the current situation does not allow me to refute anything, my intuition does not allow me to do so, because from Shen Ruoci''s body, I feel a little dangerous.


    "I didn''t." I said.


    "Hum," the woman sneered, and then left too close to me, "self righteous, still carrying a pair of young grandmother''s airs, who do you think you are?"


    Looking at Shen Ruoci''s appearance, I feel more and more that this woman has enough hypocrisy. When she followed her mother-in-law to make trouble with me, the flattery was one or two rings. Now what''s the matter?


    "The Huo family is going to collapse. Do you think I''ll pay attention to you?" Shen Ruoci seemed to be more and more dissatisfied with me and asked in a loud voice.


    Even though there are not many people here, it is always the shopping mall. Her actions and words have made many passers-by look back.


    But Shen Ruoci didn''t care at all. He was arrogant and arrogant.


    "Huo Qingchuan is in trouble now, don''t you care?" I moved my foot and let the bag that had been lying on my leg slide down. It changed a problem that Shen Ruoci might care about.


    "You''re really interesting," Shen said with a smile. "He''s just my ex-husband. I''m his ex-wife who was divorced five years ago. Why should I take care of him?"


    "Don''t you always want to make up with him?" I forbeared the emotion in my heart, "it''s difficult to be together. Now if you accompany him, maybe you have a chance."


    "Joke!" Shen Ruoci interrupted me without thinking, "do I want to make up with him? Where do you see that? You can make it up. "


    This time, I was stunned, because in any way, Shen Ruoci''s previous actions meant that he wanted to remarry. But now she totally denied, what does this woman want to do?


    "What do you want to do? It''s not that you want to get involved in other people''s marriage for no reason. " I asked again.


    "Of course," Shen said mysteriously. Then he looked left and right, and said in my ear in a voice that only we can hear, "because I''m having a hard time, you can''t have a good time."


    Then she looked at me with a cold smile.


    I''m stunned. I don''t know why this woman wants to do this.


    "You see," Shen Ruoci picked up the bag on the ground and came to me. "It''s not all. The Huo family has to pay for what they have done before. I will give them back the injuries I have suffered thousands of times."


    I cool behind, "what do you have to do with Huo Yining?"


    Shen Ruoci said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with that kid. I just associate with him. I get what I want and he gets what he wants."


    I suddenly thought of myself. Did Huo Yining not only use me, but also Shen Ruoci?


    "What does that mean?" I step back and stare at Shen Ruoci.


    "What do you mean?" The woman laughed, "late, you can''t be so stupid. You are the same as me. What''s the Virgin Mary now?"


    But in the end, she reminded me, "this afternoon, you will understand what I just said."


    Finish saying, the woman then Shi ran left, leave me a puzzled figure.

 Chapter 402

    When I got home, the more I thought about Shen Ruoci''s words, the more I felt that something was wrong there. She said she would see you this afternoon. What is she going to do this afternoon?


    I always feel that she disclosed it to me on purpose. This woman must have some ulterior motives. Think about her previous experience, and the cruel words, is she trying to revenge on the Huo family?


    Tardy, tardy, tardy, tardy. If Shen Ruoci wants to make up with Huo Qingchuan, how can she sell her body to bribe Dr. Lin to frame me? I''m afraid she did it to disturb the Huo family.


    Temple suddenly beating, I rub a few times, do not know what to do.


    Only one thing, when I learned that Shen Ruoci didn''t approach him because he loved Huo Qingchuan, but came back for revenge, I was inexplicably distressed for that man.


    I don''t have the right to blame Shen Ruoci, because what is the essential difference between my behavior and that woman?


    Now I dare to admit that I really regret it. I''ve been carried away by hatred. I''m going to hold a press conference without thinking about anything. There are other ways to think about it.


    We can solve the grudge between Huo Qingchuan and me. There is no need to involve too much.


    Hard hearted, I called Huo Qingchuan. At least I can let him know and get him ready.


    It''s a pity that the call didn''t get through. As I expected, Huo Qingchuan should be the busiest time now. How can he be free to answer my phone.


    What''s more, after the last negotiation, he should be very disappointed with me.


    But I won''t give up because of this. I can''t get through the phone. I left a message to Huo Qingchuan''s mobile phone, asking him to be careful about Shen Ruoci and Huo Yining.


    All afternoon, I was a little restless, and I was always paying attention to the reports and news for fear of missing any important details.


    It turns out that it may be too late when you find something and want to stop it. Because on the front page of a big website in a city, an interview video with Shen Ruoci as the protagonist is being broadcast simultaneously.


    Shen Ruoci in the video is crying like a pear blossom with rain. She looks pathetic. I think it will arouse the sympathy of many people.


    In the program, Shen Ruoci cried out to the public about the unfair treatment she had suffered when she married into the Huo family. The story about her child was added to the story. In front of the camera, she even hid her face and cried, her shoulders shaking with the cry.


    The video is live, of course, there will be a lot of real-time bullet screens on the screen, the spearhead of these public opinions unified point to Huo Qingchuan, point to the Huo family.


    What kind of big family, bullying!


    The routine of the rich is too deep. We''d better go back to the countryside. Don''t let people get hurt by carelessness.


    Huo Qingchuan is so cruel that he has already killed two women.


    A wolf''s heart is better than a pig''s!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at the words flying by, I couldn''t accept them, so I closed the barrage.


    During the interview, the host asked a lot about the details of Shen Ruoci''s life in the Huo family. Shen Ruoci cried and answered, which made the listeners sad and tearful.


    "Because I couldn''t have a child and suffered a mental attack, they locked me in a mental hospital. Later, they were afraid that I would disgrace the Huo family. They forced me to sign a divorce agreement without my knowledge." Shen Ruoci touched a handful of tears and continued to cry, "I went to a foreign land with my parents. I don''t know how much I suffered and how many crimes I suffered, and my condition finally got better."


    The more she cried, the more sad she was. Her lifelike expression will surely arouse a lot of sympathy.


    At the beginning, she divorced Huo Qingchuan. Now, is it arbitrary for her to make such a one-sided statement?


    Looking at the screen, I had to be in a hurry.


    Once this video is spread, it will be another bloodbath in a city.


    "Miss Shen hasn''t come back for justice for so many years. Why did she choose to expose it at this juncture?" The reporter of XX website asked.


    "Because," because of the intense crying, Shen Ruoci''s words were still a little unclear, "because I saw what happened to the current little grandma Huo, I thought of myself."


    Now Mrs. Huo is talking about me.


    "I thought it was because I couldn''t have children that the Huo family would treat me like this. Unexpectedly, they still have all kinds of reasons to make trouble for weak women." She said, "I don''t want anyone to be as miserable as I am. I can only stand up now and expose the various evils of the Huo family. I want to support little grandma Huo and seek justice for myself."


    So the reason why Shen participated in this interview has something to do with me?


    The video lasted about 20 minutes. Most of the time, Shen Ruoci was crying. In front of all the netizens, she staged a bitter scene.


    But it is this seemingly bloody drama that makes the faltering Empire worse.


    The video has flowed out, and even if you want to intercept it, it won''t help. Public opinion began to blame Huo Qingchuan, and the scale of the demonstration in front of SK company was even larger.


    "We need Mr. Huo to give us a way to get justice for the two young grannies!" In the camera, a 40-50-year-old lady said impassioned.


    "I''m SK''s partner. We can''t tolerate cooperating with enterprises with such moral loss. Today we are here to withdraw capital." Said a man in a suit.


    "Mr. Huo, give me an explanation! Give me an explanation! Come out People regardless of the door toward SK shouts, deafening shouts through the screen clear to my side.


    The front door of SK has been completely closed, and all the security guards have been mobilized to prevent the protestors from making any other trouble.


    And those executives who were blocked before will not easily appear on the screen now, because once they appear, their saliva will be enough to drown them.


    The demonstration is still going on. If SK and Huo Qingchuan don''t explain, they won''t give up.


    My mood also followed the development of gaffe one after another, can only stare at the screen, secretly pay attention to.


    It was about six o''clock in the evening when the closed door was finally opened. There was another commotion among the originally spirited protestors, and the reporters rushed to the front.


    Fool, Huo Qingchuan, if you come out at this time, it will only cause a siege.


    Under the protection of a dozen bodyguards, it is not Huo Qingchuan, but Huo Yining, who appears in front of the public.


    He has always been in a suit in the company, but now, he only wears a white shirt, and his hair is not as meticulous as usual. He looks a bit modest.


    The bodyguards lined up below, holding hands to stop the people who were ready to move, for fear that they would hurt their precious young master.


    Huo Yining didn''t say anything after he came out. He just bent down and bowed deeply to the crowd.


    Has been maintaining a 90 degree bending posture, the picture seems to be in Huo Yining body frame. His action seems to have magical power, the people below gradually quiet down.


    About five minutes later, when there was no protest, Huo Yining straightened up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," in front of so many people, Huo Yining did not use Mike or PA, but spoke in his own voice, loud and clear, to ensure that everyone present could hear, "we are deeply sorry for this incident!"


    Then he bowed to the people present.


    Even if those people were excited at the beginning, no one would quarrel to make trouble after they were worshipped by the second prince of Huo family.


    "It has been more than a month since the SK storm caused by my cousin Chi''s son. During this period, the public and public opinion have been discussing SK at a high level, and everyone is paying attention to the progress of the matter." Huo Yining looked at the audience and said aloud, "it was not until the press conference that Chi personally attended that the truth of the matter finally came to the surface. Her child has been proved to belong to the Huo family."


    "It''s so important. Why didn''t the Huo family make a careful investigation and let a weak woman be wronged?" Asked the next man in a high voice.


    Huo Yining''s face was slightly ashamed, "about this, I apologize to Chi once again. Because of some negligence, hoga received a false pregnancy test report, and thus had doubts


    "Whose is the child? The mother has the most say. I think Miss Chi must have explained it for herself. Why does no one believe it?" The other continued.


    "Why not?" Without waiting for Huo Yining to answer, another man said in a loud voice, "the rich and powerful only believe the proof of the hospital, they don''t believe what people say at all."


    Because of this fact, the scene was in chaos.


    At the moment, Huo Yining is silent, and seems to be waiting for the following people to spontaneously stop discussing.


    After a while, everyone focused on the spokesman again, "now you know Miss Chi is innocent, why do you want to let her stay outside?"


    Huo Yining some embarrassed smile, "tangsao and my cousin''s marriage, is their own two things, should be solved by themselves, has nothing to do with the company."


    "I think Huo always has a new love, so he wants to abandon others." Another sneer sounded from the scene, "it is said that during this period, many women appeared with Mr. Huo."


    "It turns out that Huo is always like this!" There was another response from the audience.


    "Everyone, I blame my cousin wrong," Huo Yining pressed his hand and explained for Huo Qingchuan. "What you see is some misunderstanding."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" One said excitedly, "did you watch that video? Huo Qingchuan''s ex-wife, what a good person, what a disaster by Huo family


    As soon as this remark came out, people echoed it.


    "In short, Huo Qingchuan didn''t give you an explanation, so he quickly rolled down from SK''s throne. He didn''t deserve it!" A large part of the crowd cried.


    When a stone stirs up a thousand waves and someone takes the lead, the originally quiet people are in a commotion again. It seems that everyone is denouncing a sinner who has committed a great crime through the ages. They share a common hatred with the enemy and make people feel cold.

 Chapter 403

    At this time, Huo Yining can''t control the situation, or he doesn''t sincerely apologize at all.


    At one time, the scene was chaotic, the live cameras were crowded by angry people, and several times there were black screens. After a while, the picture finally appeared.


    Yelling and yelling, everyone was tired. As it was getting dark, the street lights in front of SK''s door were on, and the denunciation meeting continued.


    Miraculously, someone in the dark recognized the identity of Huo Yining and yelled, "aren''t you the second young master of Huo family?"


    Look at the anger of the masses. The second prince of Huo''s empire stood here for such a long time before someone recognized him.


    At this time, more and more people recognized Huo Yining, and everyone began to point out to the people on the stage, discussing something in private.


    "Although I am not the chairman''s own son, as a member of the Huo family, I think it is necessary for me to stand up and apologize to the public." Huo Yining, who was discussed by others, didn''t show anything and said calmly.


    "Hum, it''s filthy to let my younger brother come out to top the bag if the client doesn''t come out!" Someone murmured discontentedly.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Let Huo Qingchuan come out!" Another cried.


    "My cousin is dealing with the affairs of the company now. Sorry, he can''t show up yet." Huo Yining some embarrassed said.


    "What company do you deal with? How can a man be responsible to his employees if he can''t do his duty to his wife?"?! We don''t believe in such scum! " Someone cried.


    Huo Qingchuan is a wise man. Now he is said to be a scum man. If he heard that, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Please be calm," Huo Qingchuan still maintained the surface of the etiquette, "things are not as one-sided as we think."


    "By the way," someone yelled in the crowd, "isn''t there a board vote now? Who is competing with Huo Qingchuan? We support him unconditionally! "


    This words, the scene immediately a quiet, and then everyone in the reaction, have turned their eyes to Huo Yining. As soon as he returned home, he held a reception party and admitted his identity. If anyone is qualified to compete with Huo Qingchuan, it''s only the second young master wearing a white shirt on the stage.


    I even doubt whether this demonstration was deliberately arranged by Huo Yining in order to build momentum, because since then, public opinion has turned to support Huo Yining as the new owner of SK, and the voice has become increasingly high.


    The rally didn''t end until 8 p.m. when the computer was turned off, the temple became more prominent.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel something strange.


    According to Huo Qingchuan''s character, he can''t be a shrinking turtle like everyone said. He doesn''t even dare to show his face. He is not afraid of offending others. When such things happen, his policy is always to solve them face to face.


    What can''t have happened? I got worried all of a sudden.


    Just now, I don''t even know where to learn about the Huo family.


    Tossing and turning all night, I can''t sleep, the uneasiness in my heart is gradually enlarged.


    My worry finally came true. The next day''s TV, newspaper and Internet headlines all talked about the change of ownership.


    Shen Ruoci''s interview and Huo Yining''s apology have become the key incentives for shareholders to decide who will inherit sk.


    My father-in-law has been running the group all his life. My mother-in-law sees more important honors than anything else. Besides, Huo Qingchuan''s countless efforts have been ruined.


    Looking at the harsh news, I was a little indignant.


    How could he steal his brother''s things by such mean means? Can''t Huo Yining feel how much Huo Qingchuan loves his brother and doesn''t even doubt him? In the end is how much hatred, will let him do such a crazy thing.


    I don''t know what form Huo Qingchuan will be at the moment. I''m worried about him.


    When the winner celebrates with joy, no one will notice the lonely groan of the loser. I called Huo Qingchuan again, but no one answered.


    That proud heart than the sky high man, at the moment how down.


    How to say, he is also the father of my two children, I was a little worried, so I did not give up again. In extremely anxious waiting, the telephone finally connected.


    Heart mentioned throat, I guess the other side will be what kind of answer.


    It was not the familiar voice that answered me, but another haggard voice.


    I can hear it. It''s Wei Yan.


    "Mr. Wei?" I asked tentatively, "how do you..."


    "I''m with Mr. Huo now," Wei Yan said to himself after I asked, "he''s not convenient to answer the phone now."


    During the call, I heard a loud noise nearby, as if they were in a not so quiet place¡° Where are you I asked.


    "In LAN she." Wei Yan answered me without thinking.


    Just announced the owner change notice, now they run to the bar?


    "Are you coming?" Wei Yan saw that I was silent and asked again. Then he added, "you''d better come and have a look."


    I thought, "what happened? He''s all right


    "What do you say?" Wei Yan sighed and lowered his voice. "I can''t persuade him. At this time, I think only you can stop him."


    In the bar, if you can''t persuade me, I should be drinking in the bar. Really, does this man consciously forget that he once had a perforated stomach?


    Did not want to, I put on the coat, said to parents in a hurry, then left home.


    It took only 20 minutes to run all the way from the apartment to lanshe.


    It''s noon. Originally, according to the business rules of the bar, it won''t open at this time. I think the owner of the bar and Huo Qingchuan are old friends, so they will lend him a place to vent.


    At the door to sort out their emotions, imagine the scene inside, ready, I walked in.


    It''s still a dark environment. The difference is that the bar doesn''t play music this time. It seems to be quiet and isolated from the noise outside.


    Eyes gradually adapt to the gray, I look for familiar figures in the bar.


    "Late, late, this way!" Someone called me. I turned my head and saw that Wei Yan was waving to me in an obscure corner.


    I walked a few steps quickly and found that it was not only Wei Yan, but also Bai Shaoqing. At the moment, she is holding the faltering Huo Qingchuan in panic, helping him to hold the head that is about to knock on the wall.


    "Yep, you''re here! Hurry up Bai Shaoqing looks at me like a Savior and looks at me pleadingly.


    I didn''t even think about it. I sat beside Huo Qingchuan and took over the man who had no strength to sit on his own. As soon as he got close to me, Huo Qingchuan grunted twice. Then he simply used my leg as a pillow and put it on the sofa, ready to sleep.


    I hold Huo Qingchuan''s shoulder to prevent him from falling from the narrow sofa. At this moment, I have no way to refuse him.


    Weiyan and his wife were sitting opposite us. I found many wine bottles lying on the table, empty.


    "He drank all these?" I look at the face as usual Wei Yan, unimaginable ask a way.


    Wei Yan nodded, "Congratulations, you''re right."


    In addition to the wine bottle, there is nothing, that is to say, Huo Qingchuan drank the wine on an empty stomach.


    I frowned tightly. "Is he dying?"


    Wei Yan shrugged, "maybe."


    "Mr. Huo is also a human being. He can''t stand such a big blow." Bai Shao leans aside and adds.


    I looked down at the man on my legs. The original pretty face was blocked by the darkness, which made people feel pity. Regardless of the two people around, I reached out and gently stroked Huo Qingchuan''s side face. Because of the itching, Huo Qingchuan frowned.


    "It''s better for you," Wei Yan said with emotion. "You don''t know, he made a lot of trouble just now. I almost didn''t watch him."


    Bai Shaoqing nodded his head hard, as if he agreed with his husband''s words incomparably.


    It was as if he realized that someone was talking about him. Huo Qingchuan let out a long breath, and the wine gas sprayed on my face. Then he moved, turned over, faced my stomach, and continued to sleep.


    I also sighed, "why should he torture himself like this?"


    "Late or late," Wei Yan said, "betrayed by his most trusted brother, now he has lost his company. Uncle Huo is seriously ill. Can he not be depressed?"


    Wei Yanyue said, the more heartache I feel. The man in my arms is suffering no less than before.


    But I still found other news from Wei Yan''s words, "you say, my father-in-law is seriously ill?"


    Wei Yan nodded with a sad face, "SK is my uncle''s hard work. Now he is in a mess. His temper is harder than Qingchuan''s, and he has been in a nervous state recently. Just a few days ago, I fainted because of a sudden heart attack, and now I''m still in the hospital. If you know the result of today''s vote, I''m afraid


    With that, Wei Yan''s face became heavier.


    I know what he left out behind, but I can''t think about it.


    "My aunt washes her face with tears every day. She has to take care of my uncle and Mr. Huo. I''ve lost a lot of weight and I''m so haggard." Bai Shao Qing said and sighed.


    "Now if Qingchuan falls down again, then the Huo family is really finished," Wei Yan said. "These days, Qingchuan runs around for the company''s affairs, finds a lot of relationships, and visits a lot of people. Day and night go round and round, and he doesn''t have a good meal."


    Said, Wei Yan put his eyes on the person on my leg, showing deep concern.


    "But it''s no use. Huo Yining is so good that he has to force his uncle and brother to die." Bai Shaoqing said, a little angry.


    "Ah... Wei Yan sighed. He didn''t criticize Huo Qingchuan as his wife did. He just sighed with no reason," when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? They are a family. Why do they have to do this? "


    Listen to his tone, you must know something inside. Maybe it has something to do with Huo Yining''s purpose.


    "Mr. Wei, can you tell me why Yining did it? You know that I put my hand on Huo Qingchuan''s arm and looked at Wei Yan sincerely.

 Chapter 404

    Wei Yan and Bai Shao Qing looked at each other and told me what happened before.


    I was shocked to hear Wei Yan''s story. I never knew that the seemingly peaceful and friendly Huo family had such an unknown secret.


    Huo Yining''s father and Huo Qingchuan''s father, my father-in-law, are brothers. They have a good relationship since childhood, and they are also elite talents trained by Huoshi group. Because the two children are both young and talented, SK once reached the peak through their efforts, so they have today''s brilliant achievements.


    It''s just that SK can''t have two masters, so there is a dispute within the Huo family about who will eventually inherit sk. As a result, naturally, some people support his father-in-law, and others support Huo Yining''s father.


    "I just heard that the relationship between the two brothers is very good. They have never been against each other because of the right of inheritance. As for what happened, I''m afraid no one knows now." Wei Yan said to me with a heavy face.


    "Later, when Yining was 11 years old, a car accident happened to a family of three. The adults were killed on the spot, leaving only the children." Wei Yan said with regret¡° That''s why enim has been living in the Huo family


    My heart suddenly sprouted an idea, "according to you, that car accident is not a simple accident?"


    TV and gossip, of course, will associate with some different from the daily plot, especially in this kind of rich family, what is possible.


    Wei Yan was shocked by my reaction, but he didn''t deny my conjecture at last. "After so many years, no one can give a final conclusion," he quietly approached me. "I think you need to know to tell you that the car accident should have something to do with Uncle Huo."


    My heart suddenly a cold, originally, in order to benefit, no matter whether the other party is his brother, what can be done?


    "You mean the accident designed by my father-in-law?" Because I was so shocked, I didn''t control my voice and asked aloud.


    Wei Yan made a "Shh" gesture, nervously looking at Huo Qingchuan on my leg, and pressed his voice down. "I just said it might be related, but I didn''t say it was arranged by Uncle Huo directly."


    On second thought, what Wei Yan said seems to be reasonable. If it''s done by his father-in-law, why should he take in Huo Yining? Isn''t it a legacy of raising a tiger?


    I heard Huo Qingchuan say that from the day Huo Yining lost his parents, the Huo family took him as their own son and gave him all kinds of care, trying to let him come out of the shadow. I have no doubt about this, because as far as I know, in the Huo family, Huo Yining''s treatment is really better than Huo Qingchuan''s.


    Even so, Huo Yining will destroy the Huo family. Has he never let go of the past?


    "Is it revenge that he is doing this now?" I forbeared the excitement in my heart and asked with fear.


    Wei Yan sighed, "it''s hard to say it''s not," he leaned back on the sofa, "but things are not as simple as they seem."


    Huo Yining was still young at that time. Even if he was a genius, he would not have connected the accident to the rights and interests disputes of adults at that time. Growing up in the Huo family, even if he can''t agree that his parents-in-law are his own parents, he still has the grace of nurturing. Anyone with a little conscience will know how to repay his kindness.


    "You mean someone is deliberately trying to stir up their relationship?" I quickly turned my brain and spoke out the possibilities.


    Wei Yan''s eyes brightened, "don''t rule out this possibility, because Yining won''t be so well prepared in such a short period of time when he returns home, and his foundation in the company is not stable. How can there be so many people to support him?"


    After listening to Wei Yan''s analysis, I feel more and more that the affairs of the big family are complicated enough, because you never know how many enemies are peeping at you in the dark.


    "Do you know who it is?" I asked.


    Wei Yan sighed again, "it''s just that there''s probably an idea, there''s no evidence."


    Bai Shaoqing has been quietly listening to our conversation. At the moment, he is also very worried. "They do everything without leaking. It''s hard for us to find their evidence."


    "Do they want to use enim?" It seems that there has never been a definite line between using and being used. Mantis Fighting cicada, yellow sparrow behind, in the mall, never know who is the final profit.


    "This is what we are most worried about," said Wei Yan, with his elbows on his knees and his hands crossed. "In fact, in Qingchuan''s opinion, it doesn''t matter who the two brothers will be the master of sk. He is just worried that Yining will be used."


    "In that case, why don''t you tell him?" I asked.


    Wei Yan shrugged his shoulders, "do you think he will listen to us in the present state of Yi Ning?"


    "Eling is not a muddleheaded man. I''m sure he''ll listen." I say it with all my heart.


    "You''re right," Wei Yan nodded. "He''s very smart. He''s very smart since he was a child. But the smarter a person is, the easier he is to go to extremes. He can''t get out of a corner. What we''re worried about is that he can''t let go of his parents'' death."


    This is really a very complicated thing, because no one present knows what Huo Yining really thinks.


    "Did he drink today because enim betrayed him?" The man on the leg moved again. His head was against my stomach. I had to put my hand on my leg as Huo Qingchuan''s pillow to protect the baby.


    "I think this is a big reason," Wei Yan said, touching his chin. "On the other hand, Qingchuan is also a conceited man. A series of public criticisms have made him a scum man inferior to pigs and dogs, which has hurt his self-esteem."


    I pursed my lips tightly. When it comes to this, I am also responsible.


    "Ah, Mr. Huo is really choking," Bai Shao tilted his arm. "Shen Ruoci is trying to get close to him. Why should she stay with him for so long? I think this incident has something to do with that woman''s leakage."


    When she said this, she was very angry and wanted to teach Shen Ruoci a lesson.


    "She did have other thoughts," Wei Yan said, "but everyone didn''t expect that she came back not to get back together with Qingchuan Fu, but to destroy him."


    "Ah Wan," Bai Shaoqing asked me as if he thought of something, "I remember you mentioned at the press conference that someone deliberately framed you, isn''t Shen Ruoci?"


    I thought about it and nodded.


    Bai Shao almost clapped his case and said, "this bitch, the dog can''t change eating excrement, and even dare to come back to make trouble."


    "The most dangerous thing is to be betrayed by the closest and trusted people, because it can be caught off guard, and it can be a great psychological blow. Originally, Qingchuan owed Shen Ruoci a little, so he risked to keep her by his side. " Wei Yan also said with empathy.


    "What shall we do now?" Heart more and more heavy, I frowned at the opposite two people.


    "Now we can only go one step at a time," Wei Yan said. "Uncle Huo is seriously ill and can''t take part in the company''s affairs. His aunt is also taking care of him. In a few days, they will go abroad to concentrate on treatment."


    I was stunned, "my father-in-law''s illness, is it so serious?"


    "This is Qingchuan''s arrangement," Wei Yan said. "I think most of Qingchuan''s subordinates still want to keep them away from this land of right and wrong, so that the elderly will not be stimulated any more."


    "That''s good. If the enemy attacks all the time, they will have fewer targets to attack." Bai Shaoqing agrees.


    "Although Qingchuan is no longer the leader of SK, he still has some shares. As long as Yining doesn''t strongly oppose, he should still take office in sk." Wei Yan then analyzed for me, "I don''t think he will let those who use Yining to deal with them go."


    "The key problem now is still on Ning. If we can make him change his mind, things will be much easier." Bai Shaoqing said.


    "It''s not that simple," Wei Yan sighed deeply. "This younger brother, although he is always polite, is colder than anyone. What he has decided is even harder to persuade than Qingchuan. We''re not so close to him. He''s impeccable now. He doesn''t know where to start. "


    I listened to the conversation in silence, but I was thinking about other things.


    If my parents in law want to go abroad, what about Yan Yan? Huo Qingchuan thought that after coming here, the focus must be on the company. Who will take care of his daughter?


    "Mr. Wei, I want to ask you one thing," I suddenly said, "I think only you can help me."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Yan stopped the discussion, looked at me and asked.


    "Can I trouble you? When he wakes up, he will speak for me and let Yanyan live with me. If his parents go abroad, there must be no one to take care of Yanyan. I''m worried about her." I said.


    "That''s right," Wei Yan agreed. "There''s been such a big change at home. The most affected one is the child."


    "But late, if Yan Yan also left, that home, only Qingchuan a person, you have the heart?" Turning around the topic, Wei Yan looked at me and asked.


    I didn''t think about it, so when I was suddenly asked, I was still at a loss.


    "Ah Wan," Bai Shao leaned aside and said, "I don''t know if I should say a sentence." she looked at me with a very delicate tone. "Some things are not Mr. Huo''s fault. They have also learned a heavy lesson. If it''s OK, have you considered making friends with Mr. Huo?"


    I was stunned, in the despair of now, really there is such a possibility?


    "The younger brother hurt him, and when his parents left him, the people in the company would say something to the former president," Wei Yan continued with Bai Shaoqing''s words. "Qingchuan is very poor now. If you divorce him again and take his daughter away, he will be really alone. "


    My heart has to be moved by the words of my husband and wife. Is the once proud man really going to land like this? Do you really have the heart to see him so down when you say you hate him?

 Chapter 405

    After staying in lanshe for almost two hours, we finished what we had to say, and we got up to leave.


    "You can''t send Mr. Huo home," Bai Shaoqing suddenly raised a question. "If you let your aunt see him now, you may be more worried. Now it''s better not to stimulate the second elder."


    Wei Yan thought for a moment, "that''s right, but he can''t stay here alone."


    Then they turned to me.


    I''m in a dilemma. Do they want to throw this burden on me?


    "Ah Wan, as your sister, I''d like to say something personal to you," Bai Shaoqing said mysteriously. "In fact, Mr. Huo hasn''t put you down all the time. He just recited your name." Said, she looked at Huo Qingchuan lying on the sofa, "before you come, Lao Wei and I can''t persuade him, you come he is good, you still pretend to be confused?"


    "I agree with that!" Wei Yan nodded, "it''s just that Qingchuan wants face, but he hasn''t said it face to face."


    "And then? Are you going to leave him to me? " I asked.


    "The company has just changed its owner, and I have a lot of things to deal with on behalf of Qingchuan," Wei Yan showed a helpless appearance, "so the responsibility of taking care of him is up to you." Wei Yansi said without embarrassment.


    I look at Bai Shaoqing and remind someone of her existence.


    "This is my wife," Wei Yan put his arms around Bai Shaoqing''s shoulder. "She doesn''t even care if I''m drunk. How can she take care of other men? Besides, Mr. Huo is in a mess now. I''m not sure."


    Bai Shao tilted his elbow and stabbed Wei Yan''s waist. "What''s wrong with that?"


    Wei Yan embarrassed smile, "words rough reason is not rough, late, you are still legal husband and wife, how also have one day husband and wife hundred days of love, you see in my face, take us Mr. Huo, OK?"


    Take in? What does this mean? Although it''s a bit down, it''s not homeless, this man.


    I speechless looking at this pair of ghost spirit strange husband and wife, finally agreed to come down.


    Wei Yan and Bai Shao lean to one side to help Huo Qingchuan get into the car. I follow them to help them get things. Then I sit in the back and still use them as human flesh pillows.


    Without even asking, Wei Yan set out in a certain direction.


    Men''s weight on me, this moment reminds me, I seem to be doing a great thing. How can I explain to my parents when I meet them?


    When there are many things on people''s mind, time passes quickly. When I react, the apartment has arrived.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be very uncomfortable with the movement all the way. He struggles to get up, opens the door and rushes out. Staggering a few steps, holding the railing of the flower bed began to vomit.


    Except for a strong smell of alcohol, he could not spit out anything, because what he had just drunk was only alcohol.


    This toss, Huo Qingchuan seems to wake up a little, but consciousness is still a chaos, his face some flush looking at the people in front of him, even did not recognize me.


    I can''t hear what he mumbled. In a word, he is in a state of standard drunkard.


    Wei Yan stops the car in a hurry. As he did just now, he builds Huo Qingchuan on one side with Bai Shao, staggering behind me.


    I''m still thinking about how to explain this strange scene to my parents. No matter what reasons I make up, it seems to be far fetched.


    Fortunately, my parents went out to relax and were not at home, otherwise I was really worried that when my father saw Huo Qingchuan, he would be angry again and affect his health. I asked them to put Huo Qingchuan in my bedroom and then came out with them.


    "Is this song Yu''s apartment? It''s really spacious. " Wei Yan rubbed his arm and sighed, looking around at home.


    "I''m sad to think of that child." Bai Shaoqing said with some sadness.


    Wei Yan also embarrassed smile, "late, can you be alone? Do you need Shaoqing to stay with you? "


    I know he just said it. The act of protecting his wife just now has fully proved this point.


    Now that you understand, why force others to do so?


    I shook my head, "anyway, he is sleeping, no need to take care of, you go to your busy just like, something can contact me at any time."


    Listen to me say so, Wei Yan this just inexplicably relaxed tone, before leaving, also said a inexplicable words, "late, I know you are not the person we imagine."


    What do you think of me as? Turn your back on people?


    After they left, Huo Qingchuan and I were the only ones left in the apartment. It''s strange that I haven''t been alone with this man for a long time. I can''t be calm at all.


    Shut the door and I went back to my bedroom.


    Because he felt muggy, Huo Qingchuan took off his coat and was wearing a white shirt. His tie was also loosened by himself, with two buttons open.


    The bed was a mess of his struggle, I frowned and walked over.


    At the moment, Huo Qingchuan seems to be sleeping very uneasily, frowning tightly, and his expression is not as peaceful as the sleeping person, as if in a dream, he is also struggling with something.


    I sat by the bed and looked at the man in front of me.


    "Don''t always frown. It''s easy to get old." It seems that just yesterday, the words of love between us reverberated in our ears. I don''t like the way he frowns. It hurts.


    Hand unconsciously stretched out, stroked the man tightly frown.


    Familiar with the temperature from the fingertips, I gently touch Huo Qingchuan eyebrow skin, want to smooth those wrinkles together. Strange to say, Huo Qingchuan''s face, which originally looked rather restless, was gradually calmed down under my touch, and he fell asleep.


    I don''t know when I turned my mouth. When I realized it, I quickly took the hand on the man''s face.


    The temperature of my fingertips is still there. I feel my cheek is a little hot.


    "Late, you really didn''t want to talk to Huo, OK?" Bai Shaoqing''s words echoed in my ears, as if they were bewitching my unswerving will.


    I thought I really gave up on this man, but when I saw him again, why did my heart begin to soften again?


    Huo Qingchuan turned over and lay on his back, breathing heavily.


    Because of the unconscious pull, the tie seemed to be wrapped around his neck, which made a more obvious trace. I reached out to Huo Qingchuan again, skillfully untied his tie and gently took it off.


    Like a lack of some kind of restraint, Huo Qingchuan moved his body and fell asleep comfortably.


    Warm time is always short, after reaction, I am more afraid of how to explain this scene to my family.


    Getting out of bed, I went out of the bedroom and into the living room, sitting on the sofa.


    It''s nearly four o''clock in the afternoon. According to the general rule, parents should come back together with evening food.


    I can see the face of Huo Qingchuan in my parents'' mind. I just hope that my decision will not stimulate my father who has just recovered from a serious illness. Otherwise, I''ll really be worse off.


    In my anxious waiting, the door lock rang and someone came back.


    Well, Chi Xin and her parents walked into the house together, talking and laughing, which deepened my guilt.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Chi Xin is the first to see me and asks in a puzzled way.


    "Little night, you went out in a hurry at noon. What did you do?" Sure enough, there are several bags in my mother''s hand. I just came back from the market.


    My father also looked at me, as if waiting for a decent answer.


    I couldn''t speak to them after thinking for a long time.


    Fortunately, they didn''t insist on asking me to say why. After waiting for a while, the three scattered. My mother went to the kitchen with vegetables. Chi Xin went to her room to change clothes. My father sat next to me and turned on the TV.


    The news of SK''s change of ownership has been reported by the major media for a long time, but there are still some follow-up reports on TV.


    My father looked carefully and didn''t discuss anything with me. I swallowed and still didn''t dare to take the initiative.


    After a while, Chi Xin came out of the room, came to my father and I and sat down, seemingly unintentionally said, "do you smell a liquor?"


    My nerves suddenly tensed up, and my heart beat faster.


    I didn''t say a word because of my guilty heart, but my father replied carelessly, "I drank a little at noon, maybe I left it at that time."


    After listening to Chi Xin, she was not happy. "Dad, your health is not good. The doctor said that you would not drink. Why don''t you listen?"


    "Wench," the father looked at Chi Xin with some dissatisfaction, "your father, I don''t live like death without wine. I''m in good health. It doesn''t matter if I drink some."


    "You can''t say that," Chi Xin retorted. "If you are healthy, I don''t care how much you drink, but it''s an extraordinary time, so you have to treat it very much!"


    I listen to the dialogue between the two people, the heart has been playing drums.


    "You say so, sister?" It''s very cold. Chi Xin patted me on the leg.


    I didn''t prepare. I was so scared that I had a big action.


    My reaction is to give chi Xin a fright, she stares at me, "elder sister?"


    Aware of my unnaturalness, I quickly explained, "no, it''s OK. I was just thinking about something. By the way, Dad, you''d better drink less wine. Xiao Xin is right. "


    Chi Xin immediately looks at her father with a proud look. Because she is opposed by her two daughters, her father doesn''t say anything any more and focuses on TV.


    Chi Xin didn''t plan to let me go. She looked at me, "sister, mother said you went out without saying a word at noon. Where did you go? I don''t know what to tell me."


    What should come is always coming. If they find it by themselves, maybe they will be more stimulated.


    I thought about it and had to talk¡° It''s Wei Yan. He called me and said, "it''s..."


    Before I finished, I heard a "bang" of the door, and the bedroom door was pushed open.

 Chapter 406

    I yelled "no!" in my heart, It''s not the order I want, but there''s nothing I can do to stop it now.


    Father and Chi Xin don''t know why they turn their heads, and then they are in a daze.


    What they saw was no different from what I saw. The reason why they didn''t react too much is that they haven''t reacted yet.


    Huo Qingchuan, who opened the door, was still drunk. His will didn''t seem clear. He held the doorframe with one hand and looked at the living room sleepily.


    If this man has a little consciousness, he should be aware that he is in a place where he can''t come.


    It''s just a pity that Huo Qingchuan just glanced at the living room for a week, swayed twice, and then, like a servant in his own house, the young master yelled, "bring me water!"


    In this way, I was even more embarrassed. Not only did I bring back my son-in-law who had become an enemy without asking for the consent of my family, but also he looked like a superior young master.


    Chi Xin''s reaction is as strong as her imagination. She stares at the man, and then looks at me, "sister, what''s the situation?"


    I didn''t have time to explain to her, because a young master became more and more agitated when he didn''t get the usual service. He took two steps outside because the effect of alcohol was not stable.


    I quickly got up from where I was sitting and went to hold the wobbly Huo Qingchuan.


    Once a person is drunk, he will be heavier than usual. I can''t hold him alone. Probably worried about my body, my father got up from the sofa and came to us in a few steps. One arm was around Huo Qingchuan''s waist, and the other firmly held the disheartened son-in-law.


    "Ha ha, ha ha... I''m embarrassed and don''t know what to say, so I can only smile at my father.


    Help me again Huo Qingchuan into the bedroom, father turned to Chi Xin said, "bring a glass of water."


    There was a smell of alcohol in the room, which was a little choking. When Huo Qingchuan was put on the bed, I saw his father''s frown.


    Finished, I don''t know what kind of storm it is next, I thought.


    Huo Qingchuan, who was forced to lie down, seemed dissatisfied. He moved restlessly and asked for water.


    At this time, Chi Xin comes in with a glass of water. Her mother, who doesn''t know how to hear the news, follows in with her apron. When she sees the living person lying on the bed, she is shocked to the same extent as her little daughter.


    "This, this... See, mother was surprised and speechless.


    I can''t explain to my family until I settle down with the young master.


    So, with the help of my father, I lifted Huo Qingchuan''s chin and gently brought the water cup to Huo Qingchuan''s mouth. Feeling the moistening of water, Huo Qingchuan grabbed the water cup and poured all the water directly.


    As if to get a great satisfaction, after drinking, Huo Qingchuan also exaggerated "ha", I quickly took the quilt, for fear that he would do something extraordinary.


    After drinking water, the young master was not so noisy. He lay back on the bed again, and then pulled over the quilt with his instinctive consciousness.


    Father''s frown has not been stretched, see the bed, can only get up, looking at the three of us, "go out."


    My heart began to beat wildly, and I always thought that the next meeting would be a terrible fight.


    My mother and sister went out first. I followed, and my father was at the back. When I turned around, I saw my father open the bedroom window a little bit. Do you want to give Huo Qingchuan some dirty air?


    But the reality doesn''t allow me to think wildly, because two women have been staring at me like seeing ghosts. Their eyes can understand that they need a reasonable explanation.


    My father also took the door and came out. He wiped my side and walked towards the master of the sofa. When he passed me, he said in a very serious tone, "come here!"


    I''m full of excitement. Only my father can do this kind of aura.


    See father serious up, mother and Chi Xin also know each other, don''t say anything, Chi Xin helped his mother sit down.


    This is the scene. The dignified parents sit in the main hall, and the people who make mistakes stand in front of them honestly. This kind of momentum makes people feel guilty.


    I don''t know how to explain to them at all. I have a habit that once I encounter the situation of tripartite joint trial, I will be nervous and unconsciously pull my clothes, and I can''t find it myself.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere quieted down and no one spoke. I responded wisely. It''s better to take the initiative at this time.


    "That, that..." my own mistake, even with tears, I have to swallow this bitter fruit,


    "Wait a minute," my father interrupted. I was startled and looked at him carefully. Still with that solemn and meticulous face, he looked at me and said, "don''t stand, sit down and talk."


    It was a great mercy. Without thinking about it, I moved gently around my father and sat down more carefully.


    It''s really a long story to talk about. At this time, we should start from the most critical point.


    "He was drunk and had nowhere to go, so I brought him back." After that, looking at everyone''s reaction, I realized that I was eager for success, as if I had missed some of the most important points.


    "Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er.


    "So," Chi Xin couldn''t listen any more, so she simply asked, "so why did he come to our house when he had nowhere to go, and why were you there when he was drunk?"


    Chi Xin''s questions almost all represent the parents'' questions. It seems that if I don''t explain to them properly, my end will be miserable.


    In such an impenetrable trial, concealment has no effect at all. Only by answering truthfully can we win a glimmer of life.


    So I explained the whole story to the three judges with a fluke mentality of being frank and lenient. After that, I felt a little thirsty, so I reached for the water cup on the table.


    Mother thoughtfully helped me get the water cup, and then looked at me with a complicated face.


    For a long time, she finally tentatively said, "Xiao Wan, don''t you want to divorce Huo''s son-in-law? This is


    Mother''s question is to ask the point, because I don''t know why I would take in the seemingly poor Huo Qingchuan.


    "I just see him pitiful, my father-in-law is sick, and there is no one at home to take care of him..." I hesitated.


    "There are a lot of people in the Huo family. How can they not take care of the young master?" Chi Xin some sharp exposed my lie, "I see, it''s someone who can''t let go of his own husband. I don''t want him to suffer."


    Full of funny tone, finish saying, Chi Xin also means to see me.


    I know my sister is joking, but my parents don''t think so.


    "Late," if it''s easy to deal with the inquiries from my mother and Chi Xin, then as soon as my father, the final judge, opens his mouth, I''m immediately on tenterhooks. He said slowly, "what do you want?"


    "I... I opened my mouth, and I couldn''t say why, because even I didn''t know what I was doing or what I wanted to do.


    I bowed my head and twisted my poor clothes, my heart pounding.


    The atmosphere is getting cold again. I can''t even breathe more.


    Fortunately, my mother pitied me. After a while, she saw that everyone didn''t speak and came out with a smile. "It''s a good thing if you two can make up. I don''t want you to get divorced again, but you have to tell your parents in advance."


    "What are you talking about?" The father yelled to his mother in anger, "it''s all for this. What''s more, it''s not humiliating enough."


    "Who are you going to lose?" the mother said to her father. "Xiaowan just said that these are all bad people''s plots. Huo''s son-in-law didn''t directly participate in it. We misunderstood him."


    "Misunderstanding him? What about the bad things their family did? " The father said reluctantly, "even his wife can''t be well maintained, so don''t worry about this son-in-law!"


    Father said a cavity of anger, it seems that the mother-in-law of those who are still haunted. In fact, I can understand my father. He has always been a man with high self-esteem. How can he endure such insults from others.


    "But, after all, it''s their little couple''s business," the mother softened her voice when she saw that her father was angry, but still insisted on her own point of view. "In order to think that Xiaowan''s happiness, there are still two children. If you two can have a good talk, mother will not turn against you." My mother took one of my hands and made two symbolic taps on it.


    "I object!" Said the father aloud, as if under oath.


    "The old man," the mother helplessly looked at her husband, "is going to be deafened by you. Huo''s son-in-law is still sleeping in it. If he hears it, how bad it is."


    The father frowned tightly and expressed his silent protest with silence.


    "Besides, it''s not you who married to Huo''s family. Only Xiaowan knows whether Huo''s son-in-law is good or not. I think she has to make up her own mind about this." Mother continued¡° After all, Xiaowan is 30 years old. We can only give advice on some things, but we can''t make decisions for her. Don''t you think so? "


    Mother Xiaozhi moved with emotion and reason. What she said was sincere. Her father didn''t refute her later words.


    It seems that in order to make her theory more tenable, the mother began to pull her little daughter''s ticket, "Xiaoxin, what do you say?"


    "In principle, it''s about persuading him or not to leave," Chi Xin said in a pinch. "It''s just that it''s really complicated. I think we need to weigh various factors. Then," she carefully looked at her father, "let the elder sister decide for herself."


    It seems to be very serious, but in fact it is on the side of the mother, which makes the mother quite satisfied.


    "You see, two to one, don''t worry about it, old man." Mother said calmly.

 Chapter 407

    I thought my father would be furious because of the three women''s decision, but he accepted the result without saying a word. Not only didn''t get angry, even finally said, "I don''t care, you do it yourself, don''t come back to us if you don''t live well in the future!"


    This is equivalent to indulging what I have done, which instantly gives me courage and makes me not as frightened as before.


    Then my father turned on the phone and began to pretend to be calm and watch the news.


    Seeing this, my mother laughed happily and said to Chi Xin and me, "don''t look at your father''s bland attitude. At the critical moment, he is also a sensible person. You should thank your father well."


    I understand that in order not to let my father sulk in life, it is very necessary to coax him properly.


    "Yes, my father is the most reasonable and kind-hearted one. No one else can match him." Chi Xin said cleverly, then winked at me.


    I have always been not very good at flattery, so I can only smile at my father, "Dad, thank you."


    Looking at me, my father didn''t say anything.


    "Since Huo''s son-in-law has all come, it''s better to stay here for dinner tonight," her mother said with a whim. "I also bought a lot of dishes. I''ll make him a wake-up soup."


    "Mom, why are you so kind to your brother-in-law, why don''t you care so much about hang, why do you prefer him?" Chi Xin asked a series of why, a look of grievance.


    "Dead girl, where am I not good to less than?" The mother poked Chi Xin''s head in a funny and angry way, "which time didn''t treat him well?"


    "No, no, I won''t!" Chi Xin let go of her coquetry with her mother, regardless of her nearly thirty years old.


    "Well, don''t make trouble," the mother stopped her little daughter. "Your brother-in-law has a lot of troubles recently. My father is still sick. How can he call me mom? If I don''t take care of him, who will take care of him?"


    So mother has always been a kind person, always can not see others bad.


    "In that case, all right," Chi Xin is not unreasonable. The madman just now probably wants to activate the atmosphere. Listening to her mother''s words, she immediately calms down.


    "Xiao Wan, just look at Huo''s son-in-law. If he wakes up, he will care about his health." Finally, my mother told me.


    What? How do you feel that now the two families have been reconciled, and my mother is going to offer Huo Qingchuan to heaven?


    Since just now, they have been chatting on their own, saying that they support me to make up with Huo Qingchuan. Please, as a client, I really haven''t expressed a single opinion, OK.


    I haven''t figured out how to get along with this man. Reconciliation is just an option.


    After her mother had arranged her own work, she went to the kitchen to work. Chi Xin also went to the kitchen with her father. I always felt inexplicably depressed when I stayed with her father, so I had to listen to her mother''s arrangement and got up to go to the bedroom.


    Just now my father opened the window, so the air in the bedroom is much better. Huo Qingchuan has kicked the quilt, the whole person is lying on the bed in a big shape.


    The late autumn evening wind has been a little cold, in case you catch a cold again, the responsibility will rest on us.


    In order to prevent future trouble, I sighed and came to the bed.


    The quilt was pressed under Huo Qingchuan''s body. I pulled it twice and found that it had no effect at all, so I had to use a little strength.


    Maybe it''s the fretting under the body that makes the sleeping people feel. Huo Qingchuan turns over discontentedly. Thanks to him, I also pull out the quilt.


    Gently cover to the man''s body, I can''t help but sigh, "I owe you in my last life, so I have to suffer so much in this life."


    This is the same for Huo Qingchuan. As for whether he can''t hear me, it''s not that important to me. Anyway, I just want to say it.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, listening to the man''s gradually gentle breathing sound, I also gradually have a kind of drowsy impulse.


    After I became pregnant, I was very sleepy. I seemed to sleep with my baby. Especially after such a mental torture, I couldn''t resist the attack of sleepiness.


    Anyway, Huo Qingchuan is sleeping on the side of the bed, so it doesn''t matter if I lie here for a while. Song Yu''s bed is big enough for four adults.


    As soon as I put my head on the pillow, I felt sleepy, and soon I didn''t realize it.


    I don''t know how long I slept. I was awakened by Chi Xin''s scream. Open hazy eyes, I saw my sister standing in front of me with her mouth covered, it seems that she saw something extraordinary.


    This girl, love to make a fuss, I took a nap, as for so surprised?


    So thinking, I''m going to help the bed up, hand to the side of a press, skin contact is the temperature of the human body, hot scared me.


    I just remember that before, I brought Huo Qingchuan to sleep at home.


    When I fell asleep, Huo Qingchuan didn''t know how many times he turned over. He was a long way away from me before. The well water didn''t touch the river water. Now he was close to my body and almost hugged me.


    I can finally understand why Chi Xin is so surprised, and I don''t know what picture this little girl is imagining in her mind.


    "Elder sister, you can." After the surprise, Chi Xin''s words are obviously malicious, "just got the permission of her parents, so we''ll sleep together, ah, I admire you!"


    I white her one eye, "what is meant to sleep together, we did not do anything."


    "I''ll go," Chi Xin said with a look of surprise. "You''re all like this. What else do you want to do?"


    Well, on the lips, I said that I didn''t belong to this sister, so I could only pretend to be tough, "whatever you say, I''m just tired and have a sleep."


    "Haha," Chi Xin looked very happy after the victory. She waved her hand with a smile, "OK, I know. Can''t I tease you?"


    I gave her a white look. "Is this a time to joke?"


    "Yes, my elder sister," Chi Xin made a bow, "I know my mistake."


    Too lazy to pay attention to her, I arranged my clothes and got out of bed.


    "Dinner is ready, mother let me call you to dinner," Chi Xin finally explained the reason of the sudden appearance, "as for wake up brother-in-law''s heavy responsibility, it''s up to you."


    With that, Chi Xin made a face at me, then ran away, and "kindly" brought the door for me.


    What should I do with my sister who is so considerate of me?


    After finishing my clothes, I sat on the side of the bed. Huo Qingchuan''s posture has not changed since just now, and his face is towards me.


    After sleeping for such a long time, his wine should wake up. I don''t know how he would react when he knew that he was lying in the house of his wife who was about to divorce, and that he had to contact his father-in-law, mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    "Huo Qingchuan, Huo Qingchuan," with a little curious mind, I pushed the man on the bed, and called him in a big voice, "wake up."


    Sure enough, the sleeping man didn''t respond, and didn''t even move his eyelids.


    See, I increased some strength, and close to his ear, "Mr. Huo, get up!"


    When I was with Huo Qingchuan, I knew that he always had some shallow sleep, and he would wake up a little bit. Just now my voice was so loud that he would hear it.


    Sure enough, Huo Qingchuan or Huo Qingchuan, no matter what happened to the company or how much wine he had drunk before, woke up when he was deliberately disturbed by Qingmeng.


    At first, he just opened one eye, or half squinted. I don''t know if he could see the person in front of him clearly. In short, he closed his eyes again.


    What''s the matter? Do you still want to stay here?


    I just want to call again, Huo Qingchuan himself woke up, this time is two eyes open, except a little red blood, with the usual he is no different.


    He turned his eyes and finally focused on me. The man who was still lying seemed to be thinking about the situation at the moment. In short, he didn''t talk to me immediately.


    I don''t have time for him to think about it all the time. I moved and said, "you''re awake."


    Huo Qingchuan put a hand on his forehead and closed his eyes again. He was arrogant and said, "how can you be here?"


    Isn''t that bullshit? This is my home!


    But I didn''t roar my heart out, instead, I put his hand aside. "This is my home. I''m not here. Where is it?"


    The man didn''t say anything about my rudeness. He opened his eyes and looked around. "Why am I here?"


    Sure enough, do drunks forget everything before they get drunk?


    "I have to ask your good friend Wei Yan," I kindly reminded him. If he can''t even remember why he was drunk, it will be more troublesome. "He abandoned you and left you with me."


    I may also speak more casual, Huo Qingchuan with a strange look at me, but I don''t care, now in front of him what image, I don''t care.


    After a while of ink, Huo Qingchuan got up from the bed, still smelling of wine.


    "Excuse me, I''m leaving now." He tidied up his pleated shirt, buttoned it, and got out of bed over me.


    When he found the tie and coat hanging on the hanger, he put on his shoes because his hair curled up in his sleep.


    "If you don''t want to, don''t promise others at will in the future." Before leaving, Huo Qingchuan said to me.


    This man is really interesting. It seems that he is very aggrieved. OK, if you want to go, you can go yourself. I won''t keep you.


    I did not speak, stood up, took the lead to open the door and went out.


    Mother is still busy living, the table has been full of rich home dishes, see us out, she took a little careful to greet Huo Qingchuan, "Xiao Huo, just in time, come to have a meal together."

 Chapter 408

    Huo Qingchuan, who was full of spirit and ready to leave, was called by his mother''s voice like before, and immediately knew what to do.


    If one-on-one with me in the bedroom, he still has the ability to be horizontal, but in the living room, this is the territory of our family. Let''s not talk about a sister who is unforgiving, that is, a serious father. When he sits down there, he will naturally surpass him from the momentum.


    By the mother with such a shout, is serving food sister and sitting on the sofa don''t know what father, its play handsome eyes cast over.


    The atmosphere is really a bit awkward. Not to mention Huo Qingchuan, even I feel very unnatural.


    "Ma, he''s leaving." For my own physical and mental health, I said to my mother, and then I looked at Huo Qingchuan calmly.


    "Go?" The mother looked at us both puzzled, "didn''t she agree to stay for dinner? Didn''t you tell Xiao Huo? "


    I can feel Huo Qingchuan pause a little and then look at me.


    I don''t care. It''s embarrassing for him to stay at the table.


    "People don''t want to stay. We can''t help it. Let them decide for themselves." I said that with a bit of customer chasing. Originally, I didn''t want him to block my parents'' heart here.


    "This..." my mother didn''t know how to persuade me.


    I look at Huo Qingchuan. He is so arrogant and proud. I think he will leave in a rage.


    What I didn''t expect was that someone just thought about it a little, and then agreed to his mother, "since my mother has left me, how can I refuse?"


    Between the lines, he declared war on me. He stayed for his mother''s sake.


    This man is really cheeky. Doesn''t he think that his current position is suitable for staying here to have dinner with us?


    But Huo Qingchuan walked past me regardless. When he passed my father, he said hello respectfully. Then he went to the restaurant with his mother.


    "I''m quite conscious." I murmured at the back, loud enough to be heard by people not far away.


    Huo Qingchuan naturally ignored my words and pretended to be polite to his mother.


    "Don''t be stunned. Come and have dinner." Mother, with a smile on her face, said to us.


    At this time, my father stood up, looked at the other side, looked at me again, and walked slowly.


    Huo Qingchuan still has great respect for his parents. He has been standing there all the time, probably to let the parents take their seats first. As soon as his father sat down, he sat down in the chair according to his mother''s will.


    Although the man''s decision made me a little surprised, but can''t for him don''t eat, so think, I also walked in the past.


    I chose the position next to my father, opposite to Huo Qingchuan.


    After the mother and Chi Xin finished their work, they all came over.


    Father and Huo Qingchuan don''t talk, and Chi Xin and I don''t either. The atmosphere is obviously driven by mother. She rubs her hands on her apron and greets people at a table. "Come on, eat whatever you like. There''s nothing for the family to see." Among them, she especially took care of Huo Qingchuan, "Xiao Huo, I don''t know you''re here. If you don''t prepare anything delicious, you''ll make do with it."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t recognize him. He said to his mother politely, "Mom, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m the one who bothered you. It''s up to me to compensate you."


    Is that right? Why can''t I see any embarrassed or guilty expression on his face?


    "No, no," said the mother, more and more pleased to see her normal communication with her son-in-law. "We haven''t seen you for a long time. How can we say it''s a nuisance." Then she looked at her father and said, "don''t you think so, her father?"


    Father is not as gentle and easy to speak as his mother. If he does not respond to his mother''s questions, he will not give Huo Qingchuan a step down to some extent.


    Looking at her husband''s cold face, her mother can''t say anything in front of Huo Qingchuan. She can only ask Huo Qingchuan to eat.


    The head of the family didn''t move his chopsticks, just sat there quietly. The atmosphere on the table was somewhat unnatural.


    Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan is also an elite who has experienced many battles. He is not so weak. If he is an ordinary person, he must be very afraid to see his father-in-law so shameless. No, if you are an ordinary person, you may not even have the courage to stay.


    He put down his chopsticks very neatly, and put them next to the bowl of rice in front of him. Then some of them, like a child who made a mistake, pointed in the direction of his father, "Dad, are you better?"


    If what his mother said just now is just to make the atmosphere better, then Huo Qingchuan''s trip is to get his father''s approval. He looks at his father with shame in his eyes, but he doesn''t flinch.


    I''ve convinced Huo Qingchuan that no matter what he does, he has to solve it head-on. Just like now, his father has left him there. Is he embarrassed?


    Even I''m sorry for him. I don''t know what he thinks. Chi Xin has put the uncomfortable expression on her face. Her inner world will be more wonderful.


    But Huo Qingchuan did not shrink back because of this, his expression is still very indifferent. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get a response. He wants to finish what he says.


    "Because of some misunderstanding, it was my family that caused your father''s health. I''m sorry for that." Huo Qingchuan withstood his father''s pressure and continued to say, "I''ve long wanted to visit you, but the company''s business really makes me a little inseparable." His will is not as high as usual, revealing a kind of reserved apology everywhere, "although this is an accident, but anyway, I also want to say sorry for my family and myself."


    In order to cooperate with his words, his head also slightly lowered down to express the sincerity of apology.


    People who don''t know Huo Qingchuan won''t know how difficult it is to make this proud and arrogant young master bow down. But today, he took the initiative to bow down and apologize.


    I nervously watched the development of the situation, and I could see that my mother and Chi Xin did not expect him to come to such a drama of apology.


    But his timing is really not very good. First, he was brought back by me after he was drunk. Second, if his mother didn''t treat him warmly and let him stay, would he have no chance to apologize?


    Sure enough, even if someone admitted the mistake, the response was just a little sad, because his father Liang''s cold expression did not waver a bit.


    "No, it''s not your fault," said the mother. Seeing her son-in-law''s sincerity, she hastily said, "it''s all misunderstandings, misunderstandings. It''s ok if everyone says it. No one blames you."


    No, he was blamed.


    The father looked at the son-in-law coldly with an iron face, and finally said, "my old life is worthless, but it''s you. How can you let her suffer such grievances? Are you still a man?"


    Her father''s words, of course, is me. Perhaps when parents are like this, their own suffering is nothing, but once it comes to the vital interests of their children, it is equivalent to touching their bottom line. What''s more, this time their family did something wrong.


    My father''s voice was very severe and meant to be interrogative.


    It doesn''t matter. Everyone is too scared to make a sound.


    Huo Qingchuan was also censured by his father, but he was honest enough to admit his mistake.


    "From Xiaoyu''s affairs to children''s affairs, you see what your husband has done. Not only he doesn''t help her speak, he even makes trouble for her. Do you want my daughter to live?" The more my father said, the more angry he was. It seemed that he was complaining for me.


    Although I don''t have so much anger now, and even want to persuade my father not to be so angry, I clearly realize that persuading my father in anger now will only move his anger to me, so I shut up.


    Mother and Chi Xin seem to have the same idea with me. They are sitting in a tight seat, as if they are listening to the training.


    "First of all, we are not looking at your family''s money, nor for your family''s status. We want our daughter to marry you. We just want her to live a good life in the future, and we don''t want her to be hurt." As soon as his father took care of his daughter, he would inevitably nag. His anger seemed to be too much to vent. "When I heard that you were such a family, I didn''t agree with her decision. But at that time, the situation forced me to let my daughter marry you so abruptly because of your family. "


    The food was steaming, and everyone listened quietly to his father''s instructions.


    "What did you say at the wedding, that you should treat her well and not let her be wronged, but now?" My father said, "I don''t care about your parents. It''s just your attitude. I''m really disappointed."


    Then, in order to express his feelings, my father patted heavily on the table. The dish and bowl collided with the glass table and made a little noise.


    The more he said, the more angry he was. His father''s face looked red and his breath was short.


    I was a little worried about my father''s health, so I had to cut in, "Dad, don''t be angry, your body hasn''t fully recovered, don''t be angry."


    My words at the moment does not seem to be able to smooth my father calm down, full of anger just finished, he needs a period of time to calm down.


    Throughout the whole process, Huo Qingchuan listened to his father''s admonition in a humble manner, not only without refutation, but also without an expression of impatience.


    Now he is really in the enemy''s camp. I can not only sympathize with him, but also admire him.


    Father drank saliva, did not have the following, estimated that already vented.


    Accept all the accusations together, Huo Qingchuan sighed slightly, then raised his head and looked at the father-in-law who hated iron but not steel with extremely honest and firm eyes, "I''m sorry, it''s me who wronged late."


    Not only a little irritable, but also freely admit their own mistakes, which makes me a little surprised.


    My father was still angry, and his tone was not so good. "Don''t apologize to me. Is it me that you should apologize to?"


    So Huo Qingchuan looked at me again. Compared with his father, his eyes seemed to have a little more compassion. "Late, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."

 Chapter 409

    I was really stunned. I thought that Huo Qingchuan''s willingness to listen to his father''s lecture was mostly a helpless act of respecting the old man. Unexpectedly, he even apologized to me. Clearly just now in the room or a pair of high above the appearance, is the wine strength up again?


    I don''t know how to answer. My head is full of shock.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to wait for my reply. He just looked at other people in his family. "It was our family that didn''t do right before, which brought you different degrees of harm. I''m sorry, it won''t happen again."


    Chi Xin''s frightened mouth opens unconsciously. Her mother also has a complicated expression on her face.


    Is today an apology meeting? Or Huo Qingchuan''s Good Friday? I don''t know how my mother-in-law would feel when she saw this scene.


    For a long time, the mother responded to Huo Qingchuan for the whole family, "it''s OK, it''s OK, things are over, as long as you are OK, we are still a family."


    Some people respond to Huo Qingchuan. No matter how strong a person''s heart is, it also needs people''s approval.


    Huo Qingchuan is no exception.


    With his mother''s kindness, his face, which had been frozen, eased a little, and showed a embarrassed smile.


    "Well, that''s the end of the story. The meal is cold. Let''s eat it quickly." Said the mother again.


    It seems that the father who speaks out seems to be relieved a lot, otherwise, according to his personality, he will not move chopsticks.


    See the most severe father had action, the rest of the people dare to move a little, just a little stiff body.


    It''s just untimely. Someone''s phone rings, not his family''s, but Huo Qingchuan''s.


    After saying sorry to us, Huo Qingchuan took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID above. He stood up and said sorry to us again. Then he went to the balcony with his mobile phone.


    My realization unconsciously went outside with the man. It was already dark. Huo Qingchuan stood on the balcony, half of his body was illuminated by the light in the room, and half was engulfed by the night. For the first time, I had the idea that this man was not as powerful as he seemed.


    "What you said just now is too heavy." seeing that Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to come back immediately, her mother whispered to her father, "it''s like our family are all around him to bully him. I don''t want to save any face."


    "What''s the face?" The father didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his way of doing it. "When the whole family bullied the girl together, why didn''t they want to save her face?"


    "That''s also..." my mother stopped for a moment and looked at me. "At that time, there was a misunderstanding. Now that the child''s family has an accident, and the company''s affairs are enough for him to be in a mess. We shouldn''t hit him like this."


    "One yard to one yard," his father said with a strong voice. He was not afraid that Huo Qingchuan, who was on the phone, heard, "the company''s business is the company''s business, and the family''s business is the family''s business. Even the family''s business can''t be solved well, and the company''s business is their own."


    Because my father''s voice is really a little loud, my mother nervously looks out of the window. Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan is still on the phone and doesn''t seem to hear the conversation in the room.


    "You see how good the child''s attitude is today. He knows that he is wrong, so you should give him some face and stop scolding him. It''s not easy for him to call us parents now. If you don''t care, we still care." Mother''s painstaking advice.


    I had to be moved by my mother''s words. Huo Qingchuan also called my parents, and now I have called them Mrs. Huo. At this point, I seem to be doing something wrong.


    "If you do something wrong, you should be scolded," the father retorted. "If it''s the two of them who make mistakes, I''ll scold them even harder!" Said, as if we two really made a mistake, my father glared at us.


    Chi Xin is scared to shiver, "Dad, I''ve been honest recently, and I haven''t made any mistakes."


    Father did not cross her angry look, "if you really want to let me and your mother peace of mind, quickly married, grinding haw, in case the final yellow, you see how I teach you!"


    Chi Xin''s clothes look like she wants to cry. She leans to me, and her tone is very aggrieved. "Elder sister, is this the so-called lying gun? Why do I have to be scolded?"


    I''m sorry for you. My father is angry. You can make do with it. I use my eyes to convey this message to my sister.


    "Well," because from just now on, my father has been high decibel, and finally my mother can''t help it. She looks very unhappy. "You know that you scold the children all day long. They are so big, they will do their own things by themselves, and they can''t worry about it!"


    My father was angry, but someone contradicted him face to face. He looked at his father and said, "no matter how old I am, I''m also their father. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Did you say that? It''s endless, don''t you mind! " My mother''s voice was also loud.


    "How dare you bother?" When my father saw that my mother was really angry, he pointed the spearhead at us two poor young people.


    Mother also looked at us, this can be difficult to do, both sides are untouchable people. My heart a while tangled, see late Xin is also the same eat shriveled expression.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Huo Qingchuan called back from outside. The mother immediately put away her anger and looked at her son-in-law with concern.


    Huo Qingchuan did not sit back, but some sorry to stand there, "the company has urgent matters to deal with, I''m going to leave, sorry."


    How many times did he say these two words on this day.


    After hearing the sad news, my mother stood up and said, "what''s the matter? It''s all evening. You haven''t even eaten." Thanks to my father''s merciless accusation just now, my mother is more pleased with Huo Qingchuan than our two daughters.


    "It doesn''t matter," Huo Qingchuan reluctantly smile to his mother, "they will help me order, thank you, mom."


    This "mother" shout, easy to win the mother''s heart. She some worry of hold Huo Qingchuan''s hand, "don''t be too tired, you see you thin so much, I look at all distressed."


    Huo Qingchuan smiles again, showing a very docile appearance.


    I secretly took a look at my father. He seems to be a little upset now. He doesn''t even look at the two people in front of him.


    I think there is really something urgent that needs him to come forward. Otherwise, I''ll get all the curses. If I don''t have a meal, I always feel that the gain is not worth the loss.


    To pack up your own things is actually to put on your coat. Huo Qingchuan said goodbye to us, and then walked towards the door under the escort of his mother.


    "Xiao Wan, what are you doing sitting here? It''s impolite. Come and see Xiao Huo off." They didn''t know what they had said in the porch, and their mother called into the room.


    Why should I go to see him off? I''m really hungry now.


    My father began to eat without saying a word. Chi Xin made a face for me and said, "sister, mom is calling you."


    I hear you, OK? Putting down my chopsticks, I came to the door.


    Mother insisted that Huo Qingchuan be sent downstairs. With the other party''s insistence, mother sent Huo Qingchuan to the elevator entrance. I have nothing to do to follow them, thinking what to ask me to do.


    While waiting for the elevator, his mother patted Huo Qingchuan''s hand and comforted him meaningfully, "don''t blame your father-in-law. He only does that when he is in charge of his children, not for you. He''s so angry for the sake of you two. Don''t take it to heart, you know? "


    Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "I know. What Dad said is reasonable. It''s really that we''ve done something wrong. We''ve just been scolded. It''s already very good."


    "This child," the mother happily patted Huo Qingchuan''s shoulder, "is really too sensible, I also rest assured."


    Conversation room, here comes the elevator.


    "Mom, you don''t need to see me off." Huo Qingchuan said to his mother.


    Mother nodded, really did not step into the elevator. But she turned to look at me, and gave the order, "Xiao Wan, you go to see off Huo''s son-in-law."


    So why me? He is a living man. He should know the way.


    Now it''s like asking for trouble to argue with my mother, so I had to admit my life to get on the elevator and stand in front of Huo Qingchuan.


    After the friendly farewell, the elevator door just closed.


    I really don''t like this kind of closed space. I always feel depressed. I never think the elevator is so slow.


    Finally I got to the first floor, I got out of the elevator in a hurry, and then walked towards the door of the apartment. According to my mother''s words, I can send it here.


    "It''s easy to go, but not to go." I stood at the door and said to Huo Qingchuan.


    The man came to me and stopped. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he went down a few steps and turned his head. "I haven''t been here several times. Now it''s night again. I don''t remember the way out. You can take me out."


    Obviously, I looked at Huo Qingchuan speechless and pointed to the front, "go along this road until you get to the gate of the community. You can get a taxi."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at the direction of my finger, and then a face of ignorance, "it looks so far away. My mother told you to send me. Are you just fooling me?"


    I''m really convinced. How did he become like this.


    All the time, I don''t know why there will be any wonderful reason. I sighed and walked forward.


    When I passed Huo Qingchuan, the man seemed to smile, and then grabbed my wrist, "I''m joking with you, don''t take it seriously."


    Did he think he could be so casual with his mother''s approval? I moved my wrist and got rid of him.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t care. He put his hands in his trouser pockets. "OK, I''ll go by myself. You''re hungry too. Go back to dinner. However, I''m really sorry that I didn''t get the meal made by my mother. Let''s have a chance. "


    Is it my illusion? I always feel that the life he said this sentence is a little sad, which makes him feel pathetic.


    I didn''t speak, and then the light looked at him.


    After looking at me for a while, Huo Qingchuan was really ready to leave. "I''m leaving."


    I just said "well", besides, I don''t know how to say goodbye to him.


    Out of a long distance, Huo Qingchuan also turned to look at me, and I also stood in the same place, watching his figure gradually away.

 Chapter 410

    Staring at him like a fool, I realized it and immediately turned around and walked into the apartment.


    Back home, the family are still talking about what happened just now. The atmosphere between parents is still not very good. It seems that mother really wants to fight with father for Huo Qingchuan.


    I sat back at the dinner table and didn''t participate in their discussion. I began to eat step by step.


    There is still a smell of alcohol and a faint smell of tobacco on the bed. Huo Qingchuan usually doesn''t smoke. It seems that he has a lot of worries.


    That night, lying in the place where Huo Qingchuan lay, I slept soundly.


    In the next few days, I didn''t hear from Huo Qingchuan, and I didn''t care much. Instead, my mother asked me every once in a while about the relationship with Xiao Huo.


    Whenever I answered that I didn''t know I didn''t get in touch with him, my father would sneer and say something. If he was sincere, he would run here every three or five times. Now that people are gone, they don''t believe me. What do I say. And every time at this time, my mother would give my father a white eye, and then pull me to say our love.


    Mother always said that family is not only maintained by love, but more importantly, husband and wife should understand and support each other. Huo Qingchuan''s family did something wrong, but they were punished. He still wanted to make up, so he advised me to take the initiative.


    Now Huo Qingchuan must be too busy for the company and his father. If you can help him at this time, even if you care about him, it will play a great role in the reconciliation between you two.


    Every time I listen carefully to my mother''s instruction, I even think what she said is very reasonable, but every time I really want to contact that person, I retreat.


    Once people are hurt too much, they will unconsciously reject the initiative, because the probability of being hurt is naturally higher than that of being passive.


    Later, I heard from Wei Yan that Huo Qingchuan had not been expelled. Although Huo Yining''s right now can allow him to leave, it seems that Huo Yining is not so strict with his big brother.


    Another news is that a few days ago, for the sake of my father-in-law''s illness, my mother-in-law had gone to Germany to concentrate on his illness.


    As previously thought, now so big Huo family, only Huo Qingchuan and Yan Yan.


    I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time. I think Yan Yan must be blaming my incompetent mother.


    If so, can I take Yan Yan out to live? After all, my parents are here, and they miss their little granddaughter very much.


    In addition, Huo Qingchuan must be very busy now. Will the failure in his career make him move his anger to his daughter? As long as I think that Yan Yan is likely to be in a bad environment, I am very anxious.


    It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I thought for a long time, and finally I called Huo Qingchuan.


    The bell rang for a long time before someone answered. There was a lazy voice from a man.


    "Late, what''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice sounds like just waking up. How can it be like this? It''s already noon now. With such an irresponsible father, did Yan really have a good meal and study?


    I cleared my throat. "It''s me. I heard that my father-in-law and mother-in-law are not at home, so I want to discuss something with you."


    Huo Qingchuan there came out a sound, and then he said, "what''s the matter, you say it."


    "I want to take my daughter over. You don''t have time to take care of her now. Let''s let our family take care of the children." Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to be simple and direct.


    Huo Qingchuan obviously sighed, "late, you one by one your family, our family, why do you want to be so born?"


    I want to argue incompetent, had to cough two embarrassed, "now my parents are here, they haven''t seen Yan Yan for a long time, also miss her."


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan didn''t think about it, so he put forward a plan, "I''m at home today, Yan Yan is also at home, you come to pick her up, I think she also miss you this mother."


    Let me pick it up? But I''m not ready to step into that house again.


    "Can''t you send Yanyan over?" I asked.


    "Late, do you want to see Yan Yan?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone seemed to have no room for discussion. "Now my parents are not at home, what do you dare not come?"


    His words put out what I thought in my heart. Before, I didn''t go home because I didn''t want to face my powerful father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    What he said was right. It used to be my home. What did I dare not go to.


    "OK, I''ll go down and meet you. I hope someone is here." After I said that, I hung up.


    "Mom, I''ll go to Huo''s house to pick up Yan Yan, and we''ll get together in the evening." In the living room to see is idle cleaning mother, I said to her.


    It was a complete surprise for the two old men. She looked at me and said, "really?"


    I nodded, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law have gone abroad to recuperate, and there is no one in the Huo family to take care of Yan Yan. I''m not at ease."


    "Good, good, great!" The mother could not help sighing, "I have long wanted to die that little girl, you go quickly, pick up Yan Yan as soon as possible."


    I laughed and got ready to go out.


    "Also," my mother stopped me, "since it''s a family reunion, please call Xiao Huo. He''s pathetic when he''s alone at home. Let''s have dinner together."


    What I was most worried about was that my mother would suddenly mention Huo Qingchuan. Unexpectedly, she did.


    I said helplessly, "Mom, he''s very busy now. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time."


    "How do you know if you don''t ask," mother said, "give me the phone and I''ll call him."


    To stop it again will let my mother see that I don''t want Huo Qingchuan to come, so I can only reluctantly hand over my mobile phone. Mother rummaged on my phone for a while, and easily found Huo Qingchuan''s phone, because we just got through the phone.


    When I saw the call time, my mother gave me a smile and dialed the number.


    "Xiao Huo, I''m Chi Wan''s mother." hearing Huo Qingchuan''s voice, her mother seemed very happy, and her way of talking changed. "Yes, today Xiao Wan will come to meet Yan Yan, and you can come with me. Our family hasn''t seen each other for a long time, so it''s good to get together."


    Mother some elated said, as if not Huo Qingchuan called, she would not give up.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it''s all my family," I couldn''t hear what the other party said, so I had to guess through my mother''s words¡° At that time, Xiaoxin will come with Yu Hang. You''ve never met each other at home. Just take this opportunity to meet you. "


    I''m speechless, mom. Needless to say, I''m so intimate.


    "Good, good, little night will start, when the time comes, your family will come together," mother''s face showed a smile, a look is successful invitation, "good, nothing, not hard. I''ll hang up. I''ll see you in the afternoon. "


    Return the phone to me, my mother happily pushed me to the door, "go quickly, Xiao Huo has promised to come over for dinner, you come back early, or help me."


    Ah, is this still my mother? Why does she feel that she likes Huo Qingchuan better than me.


    Mindless came to the gate of the community, I called a taxi, reported the address, and went to a villa. On the one hand, I''m very happy to see Yan Yan, but I''m a little uncomfortable when I think of getting along with Huo Qingchuan unnaturally.


    The familiar and strange road reminds me that I''m coming. I always feel that I haven''t been here for a long time.


    The security guard at the door saw that I was in the car, saluted respectfully, and then opened the door. It''s a little strange that they don''t have to be so enthusiastic about my little grandmother who was almost driven out of the house.


    On the way to the house, I took out my mobile phone and called Huo Qingchuan. I told him that I had arrived and asked him to come out with Yanyan.


    It''s the father and daughter who welcome me. That''s right, but why did someone come out wearing only one Pajama? Didn''t I tell him to clean up long ago?


    As soon as she got out of the car, Yan Yan broke away from Huo Qingchuan''s hand and ran to me cheerfully, shouting, "Mom!"


    Regardless of someone''s clothes, I suddenly hugged my daughter. I haven''t seen her for many days. I always feel that Yan Yan has grown up a lot and is tall again.


    "Mom, where have you been? You haven''t come to see Yanyan for such a long time." Happy, the daughter is very wronged Du a small mouth, "Yan Yan thought her mother don''t Yan Yan."


    I bent over and scraped Yan Yan''s nose, "silly girl, how can mother not want Yan Yan? Isn''t mother coming to pick you up?"


    A child''s emotions always come and go quickly. Listening to me, she was happy again immediately.


    "Grandma and grandfather are waiting for Yan Yan at home. Shall we go to see them now?" I said to my daughter.


    "Good!" I didn''t think about it, so my daughter agreed.


    "What about me?" Someone raised a question nearby, and then I saw Huo Qingchuan pointing to his nose¡° I haven''t bathed yet. I haven''t changed


    I frown to see Huo Qingchuan, at the moment he can be described as a mess.


    I took my daughter''s hand and said, "why don''t we both go back first, and you can clean up by yourself before you go."


    Huo Qingchuan showed some reluctant expression, "can''t you wait for me?"


    Hand also came the light strength, Yan Yan looked up at me, "Mom, let''s wait for Dad, let''s go back together."


    I still want to refuse, but unfortunately, the taxi just disappeared, that is, I can''t leave Huo Qingchuan.


    The man''s face showed an obnoxious smile, he called us, "just sit for a while, I will soon, and, since Yan Yan is going to your house, how to pack up a few clothes, this thing has to be done by her mother, right, Xiao Yan?"


    The daughter nodded seriously, "Mom, I''ve painted a lot of pictures. Please help me to have a look." Then he dragged me home. Now I even wonder if Huo Qingchuan has instilled something into his daughter.

 Chapter 411

    No matter how reluctant I am, I can''t stand an abduction and a plea. I can only follow my way to the home I haven''t entered for a long time.


    There was no change in the Huo family. When I saw my servants, they all had the same expression. After a little stupefied, they said hello to me respectfully. Naturally, I smile back politely. After all, I have no deep hatred with them.


    Huo Qingchuan has been walking in front, probably because he is wearing household clothes. His loose clothes hang on his tall body. He always feels that he is much thinner than before.


    Came to the second floor, stopped at the door of Yan Yan''s room, Huo Qingchuan turned, "I went to take a bath, soon, you help Yan Yan clean up things."


    I nodded, and then took Yanyan''s hand to her bedroom.


    Naturally, there was no big change in the room. It was just that there were a lot of plush toys on the too wide bed, piled up in disorder, leaving only enough space for her daughter to lie down and sleep.


    "Yan Yan, why are there so many toys on the bed? Isn''t the little girl''s house a mess?" I went to the bedside and automatically began to clean up for her.


    Daughter has not responded, I turned to see strange, only her head down, small hands together, do not know what to think.


    A lively daughter seldom looks like this. I put down my toy and pulled her to myself. "What''s the matter?"


    After a long time, the daughter just submissive said, "mother is not here, Yan Yan think mother will hold these dolls, so Yan Yan is not afraid."


    I''m sad to hear that from my daughter. Yes, it''s the adults'' fault. Why blame the young children?


    I took Yan Yan gently to my arms, gently comforting her back, "sorry, Yan Yan, it''s mom who is not good."


    It seems to have been a great happiness, Yan Yan lying in my arms for a while, and then the voice recovered before the vitality, "Mom, you come to see my painting."


    Said, she took my hand to the desk, where there is really a stack of water strokes, a look is a child''s work, red and green, colorful.


    Yan Yan asked me to sit on the stool, while she stood beside me, picked up the stack of paintings and told me with great interest.


    "Is this me?"¡° Who is this I asked my daughter.


    "This is my little uncle," Yan Yan replied naively, and then very much liked to touch the man on the painting with her little hand, "Mom, I painted my little uncle according to the prince''s clothes in the fairy tale book, like?"


    I have a sour nose and I can hardly control my mood.


    She still remembers Song Yu, the little uncle who saved her life.


    I sniffed, nodded, "like, Yan Yan painting is really like, this is my little uncle."


    Yan Yan, who has been praised by me, looks more happy. She shows me her achievements one by one. Her parents, Huo Yining, Chi Xin, and even Yu Hang are all on her paintings.


    My daughter was watching intently. After a few knocks, Huo Qingchuan pushed the door and came in.


    The man who had just washed his hair was still wet, but he put on clean casual clothes and put a towel on his shoulder¡° What are you looking at? " Seeing us both sitting at the desk, he asked.


    "Dad, I''m showing my mother pictures." Yan Yan replied.


    Huo Qingchuan came over. I didn''t deliberately go to see him. I could only feel the smell of bath milk when he came over.


    It seems that I didn''t pack things for Yan Yan. Does time pass so fast? At the thought that this man would find fault again, I wanted to stand up from the stool.


    "Is this the painting of Yan Yan? Dad hasn''t seen it. Come and have a look. Who are these Huo Qingchuan did not put forward the hair thing, selfishly look at Yan Yan''s masterpiece.


    It may be a pleasure for children to show their achievements to others. Yan Yan began to tell her father one by one.


    And I left there silently, found Yan Yan''s small suitcase, and began to pack things for the children.


    Father and daughter are not far away from me. Yan Yan happily says something to Huo Qingchuan. Huo Qingchuan also cooperates with such words as "my daughter is wonderful", which makes Yan Yan happy.


    What a harmonious and warm picture it is, if we are still together.


    Soon, I packed a box of luggage for Yan Yan, and over there, the conversation seemed to be over.


    "Yan Yan, do you want to show these paintings to my grandparents?" Huo Qingchuan sudden whim proposal.


    "Yes, yes!" Yan Yan jumped up happily.


    "If Yan Yan paints so well, my grandfather and grandmother will be very happy." To see his proposal received a warm response, Huo Qingchuan seems to be in a good mood.


    I brick to see him, the man''s face with a gentle smile, began to face up.


    "Mom, I''m going to show the picture to my grandparents." Yan Yan ran over and said to me.


    The child has this kind of thought, how can I spoil her interest, so I took Yan Yan''s painting and put it in the trunk smoothly. Zip up, and Yanyan''s things are all sorted out.


    "Everything''s packed. Let''s go." Huo Qingchuan came over and said.


    I nodded, ready to lift the suitcase from the floor.


    Huo Qingchuan pressed my hand, "put it, you and Yan Yan go down first, I''ll go to the coat."


    I didn''t say anything more. I called Yan Yan and walked downstairs according to Huo Qingchuan''s words.


    Standing at the door for a while, Huo Qingchuan came down with a small suitcase and a light blue casual coat on his body.


    Opened the car lock, he went to the trunk to put the box down, I took Yan Yan to the back seat.


    Huo Qingchuan got into the car, and then said to the housekeeper who saw him off, "maybe I''ll come back later today." We began to slowly leave the manor.


    Along the way, I just said something to Yan Yan, while Huo Qingchuan took on the role of a driver. Not only did he not interrupt our conversation, he even answered a few phone calls and put them down.


    He should be very busy. Recently, he has a lot of things to worry about. Is it really appropriate for him to put down his business?


    "If you are very busy, you can go to the company." So thinking, I said to Huo Qingchuan in front.


    "What?" He looked at the front and asked.


    "I said," I''m afraid he didn''t hear me, so I increased the volume. "If you''re busy, you don''t have to go back with us."


    Just in front of a crossroads, Huo Qingchuan stopped the car, and then turned to look at me, "I heard what you just said, don''t repeat it."


    "What do you ask," I''m a little discontented, "to make fun of me on purpose?"


    "The company is nothing big," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "there is Yining. Besides, I have promised my mother that I can''t keep my word."


    "It''s OK. If you can''t go, I''ll explain it to mom." I didn''t get angry.


    "That''s no good," Huo Qingchuan started the car again, "I''m so hard to send you two home, it''s time to have a meal."


    When did the young master become so cheeky? Is it too much stimulation? I thought doubtfully.


    "Dad, are you going back? Won''t you come with us?" Yan Yan actually listened to what we had just said, and now he looked worried.


    "Of course not! Dad wants to be with Yanyan. " Huo Qingchuan said happily.


    There is always a feeling of being entangled, I look at the back of the man''s head, vaguely thought.


    Soon home, downstairs to see Yu Hang''s car, it seems that the two of them have come.


    Huo Qingchuan of course is also very diligent to help me take down the box, and has been sending our mother and daughter to the door¡° You go in. "


    He stood in front of the door and didn''t look like he was going in with us. At that time, I didn''t know why, I had a faint feeling of fear and disappointment.


    Sure enough, is he still going to the company?


    However, I didn''t ask much, I couldn''t open my mouth.


    "Yan Yan, let''s go." I took my daughter''s hand and said.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded at me, then turned around and left. I knocked on the door until there was a promise.


    What''s the matter? What''s the company that''s not busy? What''s the company that''s agreed to my mother''s invitation? What''s the company that''s coming to have a meal? What''s his casual words? Why do they affect my heartstrings so much?


    It was Yu Hang who opened the door. He was stunned when he saw us. Then he quickly let the door out and yelled, "sister and Yan Yan are back."


    Physical work must be his. I took my daughter in. When the parents met their granddaughter, whom they hadn''t seen for a long time, the two old people''s faces were in full bloom. Chi Xin also came, and suddenly the whole house was very busy.


    The family just exchanged greetings at the door for a while, but I stood there feeling a little sad.


    After welcoming the little princess, my father took her to the inner room, and my mother took me to one side, "Why are you two, little Huo?"


    I am not good in front of my mother to show too much enthusiasm, can only show very naturally, "I do not know, maybe something."

 Chapter 413

    Because I was too focused on Chi Xin, I ignored that there was another person beside me. His proposal didn''t matter, but someone really thought about the feasibility.


    The responders don''t have to think about it, except that they strongly support us and our good mother.


    She also made a look of consideration, and then clapped her hands, suddenly realized, "yes, Xiao Huo is right, otherwise I''m really worried."


    "Mom..." I looked at my mother helplessly, could you stop giving Huo Qingchuan face.


    "We''re going back to prepare the dowry for your sister. You have a big stomach, and you have to take care of Yan Yan. Xiaoxin is also busy. How can I rest assured?" Mother has almost completely on Huo Qingchuan''s way, there is no room for discussion.


    "Dad..." I really didn''t want to go back to live with Huo Qingchuan at this time, so I pinned my hope on my father who still held the opposite opinion.


    Father is still frowning, "this idea can be considered."


    Nani, why did you change your mind so quickly?


    "But," my father paused for a moment and looked at Huo Qingchuan sternly with a little authority, "if I hear another late saying that she has been wronged, you must divorce, you know?"


    My father''s words, which are similar to threats, make me feel a little embarrassed. How can I suddenly have the feeling of Huo family?


    Huo Qingchuan just smile, and then nodded, "please two rest assured, I will ask the most professional people to take care of her."


    "I mean your attitude," the father still did not put down his airs, "since you want to take her back, you have to take the corresponding responsibility."


    There was a moment of silence on the table. The wedding news just announced by my sister did not beat the silence. Everyone was thinking about their own affairs.


    Of course, as a person at the center of the incident, I was the one who was most upset.


    On the one hand, I haven''t decided to follow Huo Qingchuan home. On the other hand, I don''t want to make him so embarrassed.


    I''m very worried that Huo Qingchuan''s atmosphere will make him unable to accept it and make him do something worrying.


    "I promise you," Huo Qingchuan said faintly, "the family are here. What Huo Qingchuan said today must be counted!"


    Is that an oath? Always feel a kind of light shy taste.


    "Well, well," at this time, it is necessary for a peacemaker like his mother to step forward to ease the atmosphere, "since Huo''s son-in-law has said that, we should believe him. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, you must do well in the future. "


    "And your parents?" The father mentioned another question: "I''m afraid they won''t accept it."


    "My marriage is my business and will not be influenced by my parents," Huo Qingchuan vowed. "When my father is well, I will explain it to them myself."


    What he said was very sincere and did not waver. Even I was moved.


    "You see, Huo''s son-in-law has said that." now, as long as Huo Qingchuan says anything, she will support him unconditionally. "I want to believe him."


    "It''s in her stomach, but it''s the flesh and blood of your Huo family. You can grow your heart." The father finally concluded.


    "That''s settled, so your father and I will go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and you can follow Xiao Huo home." Mother can be said to have completed, of course, is particularly satisfied.


    However, have you considered the feelings of the client? Why do I feel like I''ve been sold.


    He glanced at Huo Qingchuan. There was a faint smile on his face.


    "Xiaoyanyan, please come back with us. It happens that your father and I also want to have this child. We can go back to our hometown for a while." Said the mother.


    This proposal is very satisfied with his father, "this can save her trouble for you, and you will not be able to have a baby."


    Can I say that Yan Yan won''t disturb me? If Yan Yan is taken away by you, won''t I get along with Huo Qingchuan alone? I always think it will be very awkward.


    "Xiaoyanyan, do you want to go back home with us?" Said the mother, in a slightly seductive tone.


    The daughter''s big eyes turned a few times, and then simply agreed, "OK, I''ll go back with my grandparents!"


    Well, only the baby in my belly is with me.


    After reaching the agreement, everyone seemed to be very happy, except for one person, that is me.


    While cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, I slipped into the kitchen quietly, stood behind my busy mother, and carefully put forward my own opinions, "Mom, I can really take care of myself, I don''t have to go back to Huo''s house. Besides, Xiaoxin is still living at home. She can help. "


    Mother shook the water on her hand and turned to look at me, "no, I can''t rest assured!"


    I made a look of weeping, "Mom, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "You child!" My mother''s tone was more severe. She looked outside, pulled my hand and lowered her voice. "What do you say? Since he asked you to go back, he obviously wanted to make up. What are you thinking?"


    "But it''s too urgent," I said reluctantly. "After all, we''ve had a past. We always feel uncomfortable."


    "Isn''t that catching up?" The mother said, "Xiaoxin has a lot to worry about when she gets married. Where can she take care of you. I think it''s also God''s arrangement, which shows that you two have not finished their fate. "


    Well, even this has been said. I really don''t know how to refute it.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. Your father and I are also for your own good." my mother pulled me out of the kitchen. "We have promised other people''s things, and we can''t go back."


    It seems that it''s useless to say anything. I went out of the kitchen dejected.


    The rest of the people are still talking about Chi Xin''s marriage. Huo Qingchuan is also sitting on the sofa, sometimes pretending to insert a word or two, but he can''t see anything abrupt and incongruous.


    When he saw me coming out, he took a look at me with a smile on his face and gentle eyebrows, which made me feel a trance.


    I got rid of the confused smile just now. I also went over and joined in the discussion of wedding.


    "Well, Xiaoxin, I haven''t seen your house once, so it''s ready?" I asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes," Chi Xin said triumphantly, "but the house has been almost decorated. Now it''s just buying furniture and appliances, and it will be able to move in soon." Said, she also a grasp on the side of Yu Hang''s neck, a woman ¡¤ hooligan look.


    "It''s a good thing to get married early," his father said. "You''re the only one in our family now. If you leave, your mother and I will be clean."


    "Dad, I''m so sad when you say that," Chi Xin said, "even if my sister and I get married, we''re still your daughter. How can we say that we want to sever our relationship?"


    "You are always worrying us!" Said the father.


    "Haha," Chi Xin said with a smile, looking at me, "no, we''ll all get better and better in the future. Well, as the old saying goes," it''s hard work, it''s sweet work. "


    This kind of trickery made my father feel helpless, so he turned to me and said, "and you, you''re going to have a baby soon. Pay attention to yourself."


    I felt my stomach and immediately answered honestly, "I know, Dad."


    "When Xiaoxin got married, I thought you were going to have a baby. How many months has it been?" My father suddenly thought of something and asked me.


    "No," I said, "it''s only three months. I can still go."


    "It''s a problem," Chi Xin said nervously. "I can''t let my sister go. Let''s advance the wedding."


    Yu Hang nodded with approval, "well, I''ll go home and discuss with my parents. Everything will be ready early."


    "If you need any help, just come to me." Huo Qingchuan said, "I can book the hotel, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    I also forget that there is a man who is still rich despite losing power here. He can really save a lot of things in a word.


    "This..." Yu Hang was in a bit of a dilemma, "how good?"


    "Nothing," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "we will be a family soon. We should help with this."


    Father didn''t say anything more. It seems that he has no objection to Huo Qingchuan''s proposal.


    After a while, mother also joined the ranks of chatting, chatting, time is not early.


    Yan Yan has been playing by herself. When she came to tell me she was sleepy, it was already more than nine o''clock.


    "Well, I''ll go back first today." Huo Qingchuan consciously stood up and said goodbye to us.


    "Xiao Huo," his mother stopped him, "your father and I will leave the day after tomorrow. We don''t worry about Xiao Wan. Why don''t you come and pick her up tomorrow."


    So fast? Can''t I stay a few more days?


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "well, I''ll contact her then. Also, mom, please give me your phone number. I haven''t got your number. Some things are really inconvenient. "


    Is it inconvenient for you to get married so long?


    The two exchanged numbers, and the task of sending him out was still forced to fall on me.


    Take the elevator downstairs and I''ll take him to the door.


    "You are really good recently." I can''t help but say what I always want to say.


    "What did you say?" Huo Qingchuan asked me a question, but with a smile on his face.


    "I said," I don''t mind repeating it, though I know he must have heard me, "you''re not like you recently. Where''s that invincible young master?"


    Huo Qingchuan stood in front of me, the smile in his eyes didn''t fade, "the young master sometimes has to be soft, or if I lose my wife and lose my army, I won''t be worth the loss."


    This joke is not funny at all. Is he making fun of himself?


    "It''s up to you," I said, not over looking. "Take your time."


    I''m going back.


    "Wait!" Huo Qingchuan stopped me.


    I turned to look at him.


    "I''ll call you tomorrow. Don''t ignore it." He said.


    "I don''t answer the phone for no reason. What are you thinking?" I have some strange questions.


    Huo Qingchuan embarrassed smile, "nothing, I just confirm with you, worried that you disappeared."


    I don''t know. Have I ever disappeared?


    I was about to refute him, but when I saw that the man was still smiling, but there was a kind of sadness in his eyes, my words got stuck in my throat.


    "I, I know," I''m fascinated. "I''ll call you."

 Chapter 414

    I regretted it when I went back. What''s the matter with that girl''s coy appearance. I reached out and stroked my chest. At this time, do I still feel the heartbeat of Huo Qingchuan?


    The feeling of the body can not be denied by the mind. The heart is really faster than usual.


    Late late, late late late, what you say is powerful. In fact, you still can''t put down the man named Huo Qingchuan in your heart.


    When I got up the next day, with my mother''s urging and cooperation, I reluctantly packed my clothes and luggage. I always felt that I was going to be driven out of this family.


    "Go back and get along well with others," my mother told me as she cleaned up, "he also admitted his mistake and has a good attitude. Don''t always embarrass him, you know?"


    "I know, I know, Ma." If you don''t follow your mother''s will, you will always feel more afraid of nagging.


    "You look absent-minded." My mother saw that I was wrong. "How many things in his family are also related to us. It''s even. You two should have a good talk. Don''t hide things in your heart and don''t tell each other, you know?"


    "I see." I said in an absolutely more attentive tone, "Mom, don''t nag."


    "This child," my mother looked at me and said helplessly, "OK, call him."


    "I still want to eat at home. It''s still early." I said in surprise.


    "Call him over for dinner. We''ll leave tomorrow. Next time we get together, I''m afraid your sister will get married." My mother reminded me.


    "Don''t you have his phone?" I don''t know.


    "You fight!" My mother had some strong orders.


    OK, I don''t care with the old people. I shriveled my mouth to my mother. I took out my cell phone and dialed someone''s phone.


    Huo Qingchuan still readily agreed to the dinner invitation, and promised to arrive in half an hour. Is this really good? His company has just been robbed, and his father is recovering from illness in the country. Can he really be so carefree?


    Huo Qingchuan is also a man of his word. In half an hour, he really arrived. It can be described as someone who is recognized by his parents, especially his mother. Now he doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    When he came, he took three tickets and gave them to his mother.


    "Mom and Dad, this is my ticket for tomorrow. You can see if the time is right. If not, I''ll change it." Huo Qingchuan said politely.


    Mother''s surprise directly wrote on her face, picked up the ticket and looked at it carefully, "Xiao Huo, buy us the ticket, let''s go back by bus."


    "The bus is uncomfortable and a waste of time." Huo Qingchuan said thoughtfully.


    Mother''s face is satisfied. As for why he can buy air tickets without ID card, I''m afraid he won''t ask any more. It''s really easy to get several air tickets with someone''s contacts.


    After the meal, my mother and Yan Yan sent me down, "little night will trouble you, you two need to be good, you know?" Mother said.


    "Mom and Dad, Yan Yan will be back soon. Don''t quarrel at home." My daughter also told me like a little adult, but it seems that we two are not sensible children.


    I gave a wry smile, and then watched Huo Qingchuan carry my suitcase onto the car.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of her." Huo Qingchuan confidently promised, "tomorrow, I will come to see you and dad to the airport, please wait for me at home."


    In fact, my mother was very happy. I could see it from her eyes.


    I chose the back seat because when I was on the co pilot''s seat, I always felt responsible for talking to the driver, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Driving, I found that the direction seems to be wrong. Huo''s villa is in the east suburb, which is the direction to the west suburb.


    Even if I don''t want to talk to him, I can''t let this person take me to a strange place.


    "Well, where is this going?" I asked aloud.


    Huo Qingchuan smiles, then looks at me in the rearview mirror, "don''t worry, I won''t sell you."


    "That''s not really sure," I said. "Tell me where this is going, or I''ll call the police."


    The man sighed, "late, why don''t you trust people so much now, I will really hurt you?"


    "I don''t believe people, I don''t believe you," I said in my heart. "I don''t know if you hold a grudge against me and want to take me to a bad place."


    I''m really scared by the Huo family. I''m OK alone, but I still have a child in my stomach.


    "I''ve convinced you," Huo Qingchuan said helplessly. "I''m taking you to the hospital to check if the child has any problems. Where do you want to go?"


    I looked out of the window of the car. Sure enough, it seems that this is the road to XX gynecological hospital.


    "There''s your acquaintance there. He''s risking a lot to help you. Are you afraid of that?" Huo Qingchuan said in a similar tone of consolation.


    "How do you know?" I asked, squinting.


    "Is there anything you don''t know about city a? What a great press conference you had. " Huo Qingchuan said.


    I don''t want to ignore him. Speaking of the press conference, I think he still cares a lot.


    "The young man''s name is Li Tang," Huo Qingchuan said, regardless of my attitude.


    "Why, are you going to trouble him?" I unconsciously said something offensive.


    "Are pregnant people so sensitive?" Huo Qingchuan is not angry, tone is quite helpless, "I just want to say, this young man has courage, has a future."


    "Because he accused the Huo family?" I asked.


    "If I remember correctly, he didn''t have the tikhos at that time. Why should I revenge him?" Huo Qingchuan said innocently.


    That''s right. At that time, Li Tang only gave some testimony to prove my innocence. He didn''t directly say anything about the Huo family. If Huo Qingchuan wanted to find someone else, he would be bullying others.


    However, he just praised Li Tang for his courage and future, which doesn''t sound ironic. Does he really think Li Tang should support me?


    "Are you angry with me?" I said, pausing, and always saying something


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be stunned for a while, after a long time to answer, "why should I be angry with you?"


    I pursed my lips, and my voice became a little smaller. "If it hadn''t been for that press conference, you wouldn''t have been like this."


    Men don''t know why they laugh, as if I said a very funny joke, which makes me a little dissatisfied.


    "What are you laughing at?" I didn''t get angry and asked.


    Huo Qingchuan just stopped laughing, "originally, you are worried about whether I am angry with you."


    "I didn''t!" I said obstinately.


    A few times, when I thought about the possibility of the two of us, I really thought about it, but I won''t admit it.


    "What would you do if I was angry?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to hear my answer. He went down according to his own words.


    "If you''re angry, you''re angry. I didn''t do anything wrong." I gave him a straight answer.


    "That''s right." unexpectedly, Huo Qingchuan supports my point of view. "You didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be angry with you? Why are you worried about me being angry with you. Tardy, you are in a good mood now. Wrong is wrong, right is right, don''t try to aggrieve yourself and accommodate others. "


    How can I talk about me again? I don''t understand looking at men through the rearview mirror.


    "To tell you the truth, you can take the initiative to prove that the child is mine, even very happy. What I fear most is that you don''t say a word, neither refute for yourself, nor give us a chance." Huo Qingchuan drove slowly, and his tone became calmer than just now¡° Do you know what is the most taboo between husband and wife? Even if you don''t ask me, I won''t say it. If you want to end it, I will stop. No one is willing to bow his head and stay. "


    Well said, you are a big man. How can I do such a thing? I said.


    "Of course, I am also wrong in this matter," Huo Qingchuan seemed to have heard my voice and began to self-examine. "Dad''s scolding is reasonable. I didn''t do it well enough to make you aggrieved."


    I shriveled my mouth. Although I didn''t agree with him, I couldn''t say anything against him.


    "But when I saw that proof, I was confused. I just thought about why you cheated me. I had no reason to think about whether to believe you or not. It was my fault." Huo Qingchuan said, "later you left without saying a word, and the company and Huo family also had an accident. I was busy with other things. When I looked back, I found that you and my mother had been in an uncontrollable situation."


    Think about the previous experience, it''s really hard to look back.


    I''m desperate and my mother-in-law''s tough bullying. If it wasn''t for my relatives who need my protection, I really want to leave and say goodbye to this city.


    "I''m very sorry," Huo Qingchuan himself said, "I regret that I didn''t have a good talk with you at that time. Now think about it, if we had a good talk at that time, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be like this."


    "You wanted to eat me. How could you have a good talk with me?" I whispered.


    "Because I care about you too much, I can''t accept the fact that you betrayed me." Huo Qingchuan said wrongly.


    I care too much about you, he even said the words that make people blush and heart beat without changing his face. He didn''t realize it. Who is this.


    "What''s the matter with you now, have you figured it out?" I asked him.


    "People, no matter how old they are, will grow up a lot every time they experience something, and I am no exception." Huo Qingchuan answered me with a rather philosophical remark.


    During the conversation, we arrived at the gate of XX gynecological hospital. This is where I started my tragedy. Now I come back here with deep feelings.


    After parking the car, Huo Qingchuan opened the door for me and helped me down.


    I quietly took my arm out of his hand and walked towards the door.


    Two security guards standing at the door, after seeing Huo Qingchuan, consciously get out of the way, and use the walkie talkie to inform the hospital.

 Chapter 415

    Before we entered the gate of the hospital, someone went out to greet us. It was Li Tang.


    He seemed very happy to see it, with a bright smile on his face. But when he saw Huo Qingchuan, he seemed to be startled, as if he saw a ghost..


    "Young granny," came to us, Li Tang nodded to me, and then looked at Huo Qingchuan, "Huo master."


    "Li Tang, how have you been recently?" I ignored Huo Qingchuan and talked to him directly.


    "It''s good to drag my grandmother''s blessing," Li Tang maintained due courtesy. "It''s very good. With a new master to take me, I can continue my studies."


    "That''s good, that''s good." I patted him on the shoulder for encouragement.


    "This is Li Tang?" Huo Qingchuan put in the words, "in the video to see is not very clear, now saw the real person, it is long very pretty ah."


    To describe a boy as pretty, are you praising others or hurting others? I gave Huo Qingchuan a dissatisfied look,.


    It''s easy to suspect that he''s still worried about the press conference. Didn''t he just boast that he had courage? What''s the tone of this tease?


    After listening to Huo Qingchuan''s praise, let''s say it''s praise. Li Tang smiles awkwardly and refuses to comment on Huo Qingchuan''s words.


    I really want to tell Li Tang that I don''t care about him, but I still didn''t say it. I can only ignore it together.


    "I''d like to thank you, too." Huo Qingchuan''s words changed, immediately different from just now, "if you didn''t come out to prove it, I might be misunderstood late."


    In this way, Li Tang was a little confused.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to ask for a crime," Huo Qingchuan explained, seeing the other party''s uneasiness. "I''m here late to have a physical examination. Thank you by the way."


    "This..." Li Tang looked at me hesitantly.


    "For the time being, it''s OK." I comforted Li Tang.


    "Late, you don''t misunderstand my good intentions," Huo Qingchuan seemed not very satisfied with my explanation, "let people think I''m so mean."


    Aren''t you? I gave Huo Qingchuan a similar look.


    Fortunately, Li Tang''s reaction was fairly quick. He gave a dry smile twice, and then motioned to the inside, "young master Huo, young grandmother, Doctor Liu has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go in now."


    "Oh, yes, forget it. You can''t make the doctor wait longer." Huo Qingchuan thought of something like, "Dr. Liu is the most authoritative obstetrician in this hospital. I don''t worry about giving you to him."


    With that, we walked towards the hospital under the leadership of Li Tang.


    As expected, he is the most authoritative doctor. Even the furnishings in the office are different from those of ordinary doctors, showing his style everywhere.


    Sitting in it was an old man with gray hair. He seemed to be in his sixties. According to the truth, this age should be retired, I''m afraid the hospital continues to employ him, but also for those who can do more.


    Li Tang went over and said, "teacher, young master Huo and young grandmother are here."


    The old man who was watching looked up and saw us. Then he remembered to greet us.


    "Come and sit down." Although the tone is warm, it reveals a reserve of learning. Unlike Dr. Li, he has nothing to offer.


    Although Doctor Liu didn''t even move his butt from his chair, I don''t know why, but I have a good impression of him.


    Li Tang moved two chairs in front of his teacher''s desk, and Huo Qingchuan and I sat side by side.


    "Little grandma, I''m nearly seven months pregnant." As soon as he sat down, Doctor Liu asked.


    I calculated and nodded.


    "Come on, get your hands out." He pointed to a cushion in front of him to feel the pulse and motioned me to put my hand on it.


    I obediently put the palm of my right wrist up on the mat.


    Doctor Liu used his finger to cut my pulse for a while, bit by bit itchy, but this action made me very relaxed.


    His face was peaceful, without the expression of the ordinary doctors, who could help the patients.


    Seems to have a conclusion, he took off his finger, "in general, the situation is good, but some stagnation of liver qi, spleen fire seems to have some, need to recuperate."


    Medical terms are too obscure for ordinary people like us. I don''t know why I look at Dr. Liu.


    "Recently, you think a little more, and sometimes you will tangle and worry about yourself, which leads to high mental pressure and has an impact on internal organs." The immortal old man explained.


    But when you think about it, what he said is reasonable. After all, I''ve been thinking a lot recently.


    "In my wife''s case, is it necessary to take medicine?" Huo qingchuanzi anxiously asked, and used a very intimate name.


    "Fool," said the doctor, "how can she take medicine at will when she has such a big stomach!" The words are full of disgust.


    It was the first time that I heard someone scold Huo Qingchuan like this. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What she needs now is to take care of herself and use some nourishing nutrients. Then she must be calm and avoid anger and worry, otherwise it will affect her children." Liu continued.


    "Well, doctor, what kind of nutrition should I use? Please tell me in detail Huo Qingchuan didn''t care about the doctor''s evaluation just now. He asked modestly.


    "After that, Xiao Li will tell you," Dr. Liu said. "You just need to remember one thing. You must not let her worry or be wronged."


    "Well, I see." Huo Qingchuan honest answer way.


    Coming out of Doctor Liu''s office, Huo Qingchuan had a thoughtful expression on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li Tang gave us a prescription with the function of stabilizing fetus and strengthening body. "Western medicine has ingredients that hurt the human body more or less. It''s better for us to use traditional Chinese medicine. Here you are, young master and young grandmother."


    Huo Qingchuan took the prescription, and after a general glance, he put it away.


    "Thank you very much," he said, "but don''t you need to examine it in detail, just feel the pulse?"


    Li Tang said with a smile, "young master, please take it easy. Doctor Liu is the signboard of our hospital. He has diagnosed thousands of pregnant women and has never been misdiagnosed."


    "But, after all, he is old... What else did Huo Qingchuan want to say? I interrupted him.


    "Well, we believe in Dr. Liu. You can say thank you to us when you go back." I said.


    Li Tang nodded and agreed. He took us to the door of the hospital. He didn''t turn back until we got on the bus.


    "Why do you want to stop me? What if something goes wrong?" Huo Qingchuan still some obsession said.


    "Why don''t you trust people so much?" I said, "I believe Dr. Liu. He''s right. I don''t have any health problems. I''m just a little worried and angry."


    "What kind of heart do you have, what kind of fire do you have?" Huo Qingchuan accepted his life and fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    "What do you say?" I deliberately didn''t tell him the answer directly, and he didn''t know the latest situation. As long as he used his brain a little, he should be able to figure it out.


    "Don''t think too much about it in the future. It''s not good for our children." Huo Qingchuan has been clear, avoid the heavy and give me the light.


    I don''t want to pursue it with him. I think of the topic that didn''t end when I came. I want to continue.


    "What''s your plan for the company now?" After driving a distance, I asked someone who was driving.


    "You are just disobedient," Huo Qingchuan said with ease. "Just now the doctor told you not to worry. You started before you went out to the hospital?"


    I sighed that I didn''t want to talk to him.


    Huo Qingchuan silent smile, "well, don''t get angry, in case you get angry, but my big mistake."


    I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that this man has become a good man. It''s just an illusion that he behaved in front of my parents, but it''s true that he has become thick skinned.


    "Never mind. I''m happy and quiet." I turned to look out of the window instead of looking at him.


    "It''s good for the company to give it to Yining. I''ve done enough for a long time, so I don''t have to worry so much." He said in a relaxed tone.


    No, no, he said that. He must not think so in his heart. Only I know how much he paid for SK and how hard he worked. How can you be so relaxed as he said?


    Perhaps sensing that I was staring at him with a strange look, Huo Qingchuan said, "I have been in business for a long time, and I have some feelings, but if it is Yining, it should be able to manage well, maybe better than me."


    "Do you really think so?" I asked, I want to untie the skin of a man''s smile and see if there is any injury in his heart.


    "I don''t have to cheat you," Huo Qingchuan said. "Since I took over the company, big and small things have not been broken, and I''m tired."


    What Huo Qingchuan said is very serious. I almost believe it.


    "Well," I thought about it, thinking about how to say it so as not to hurt him, "don''t you hate enim?"


    After all, he has done too much. It''s hard to say that he deliberately planned to take away the company that originally belongs to you.


    "When I know the news, I am very angry with him, because I really don''t want to believe that my brother will do such a thing." Huo Qingchuan hit a steering wheel, "although Lao Wei told me about the unusual behavior of the company''s shareholders before, I also found something, but I comfort myself that it won''t be like that, I''d rather not do that. Probably because of this, I can''t help losing my temper when I know his purpose. "


    It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light. In fact, only he can appreciate the sense of betrayal.


    "But when I think about it later, Yining just took the ownership of the company, SK or Huo, and he can manage well. What can I care about?" Huo Qingchuan added.


    "Have you figured it out?" I looked at him inconceivably, no matter how big a person''s heart is, it''s impossible to laugh it off in this case.


    "If Ning really wants to manage SK, I will help him." Huo Qingchuan seriously replied.

 Chapter 416

    "Are you really so open-minded?" In a word, I don''t know what Huo Qingchuan really wants. If this is spread on me, I''m afraid I won''t just laugh it off. After all, SK is the country that their family laid down. Now Huo Qingchuan''s father, my father-in-law, is also lying in the hospital because of Huo Yining.


    "It''s not that I''m open-minded," Huo Qingchuan shook his head. "There are some things you may not know very well."


    I think of the past about Huo Yining that Wei Yan told me before. Does he want to say this?


    I feel that if I ask further, it may seem that I am in charge of a little too much, so I shut up.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to give me the whole plan. He just summed up the topic appropriately, "when the right time comes, I will tell you. The doctor just told you not to worry. I''ll tell you such a heavy topic. It''s a sin. "


    He always has a way to adjust the atmosphere just right. When he says so, I have no reason to continue to ask.


    Without this only topic, we have nothing to say between the two of us.


    Fortunately, the car slowly drove into the eastern suburbs. The afternoon sunshine was very good. It came in through the tawny windows and hit people warm.


    Without the topic, I feel sleepy, especially when I get hot, I can''t hide my sleepiness.


    Keenly aware of my state, Huo Qingchuan drove carefully and asked me, "do you want to sleep?"


    I nodded, "well, I''m sleepy."


    "Hold on a little longer. I''ll be home soon." The word "home" came out of his mouth. As for me, it has a different meaning.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped outside the Huo family mansion. Huo Qingchuan gave my suitcase to the housekeeper who came out to meet me, and then carefully helped me out of the car.


    Exposed to the outside air, I also wake up a lot.


    "Lao Li," Huo Qingchuan said to the familiar old housekeeper, holding my arm, "from today on, she will come back to live late. You can arrange for her. She is pregnant now, so you should wait on her, and never make mistakes!" Said, Huo Qingchuan from the arms out of the hospital''s prescription, "this is to her body tonic list, you immediately buy, the same can not be less."


    Housekeeper Li is an old man of the Huo family. He always does things without any leakage. As long as he gives a little explanation, he can finish the work perfectly. Today, Huo Qingchuan seems a little wordy.


    Li housekeeper took the paper, and then respectfully nodded to Huo Qingchuan, with a smile to see me, "please don''t worry."


    His age is not much younger than his parents. Just now, his eyes were full of smile. He walked between Huo Qingchuan and me. I felt a little embarrassed, so I quickly took his arm back from Huo Qingchuan.


    "Aren''t you sleepy? It''s a staggering fall. " Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "I''ll still walk by myself," I said. "Don''t bother."


    Then I was embarrassed to smile to housekeeper Li, "I will trouble you in the future."


    "It''s our duty to serve you, if you''re not there." He said.


    After a few words, housekeeper Li went to buy supplements, and Huo Qingchuan and I went into the room.


    Instead of going upstairs, he told the young man with the suitcase to go to a room on the first floor instead of housekeeper Li.


    It''s still the room on the head, the one song Yu used to live in.


    Open the door of the room, the afternoon sun shines through the window, casting a dazzling warm sun, let people look at inexplicable peace of mind.


    "Put it here." He said to the man.


    Do their own job, the young man will be out of interest, leaving the two of us in the room.


    It''s a bit windy today. The window is open again. The curtain is moved by the breeze, making a rustling sound.


    Sure enough, it''s still different. He said he would take me home and let me stay in the guest room. Although there is no dissatisfaction in my heart, I care a little.


    "You can live here in the future. I think you like this room very much." Huo Qingchuan went to the window, looked outside and said to me.


    "Well, good." I have no soul to answer.


    "What''s the matter, feeling unhappy?" Is he the eye of the eye? I really just have a little, a little care.


    "No, as you said, I love this room." I went to another window, outside the plant a piece of green, let people happy, "very good."


    "Don''t think about it." Huo Qingchuan came to me.


    I didn''t think much. You did.


    "You have a big stomach, and I can''t accompany you all the time. If you need to go up the stairs, you''d better not try. I''ll try my best to avoid danger." Huo Qingchuan began to explain the reason for doing so, "and the air here is good, and you can get the sun in the afternoon, which is very good for raising the baby. Wait for me to ask them to move the cradle, so that you can read and listen to music while basking in the sun. It''s good for you and your children. "


    It turned out that he had taken these into consideration, and I was a little moved.


    But I was still silent, a indifferent look.


    In Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, it seems that I am disappointed, so he must think too much.


    "Of course," Huo said jokingly, "if you feel lonely, I can move over and sleep with you. Anyway, the bed is big enough."


    "No!" I interrupted someone''s triumphant display, "I sleep well myself."


    "Late late, do you really want to do this?" Huo Qingchuan slightly strengthened his tone, "didn''t mom say that we should get along well? The quickest way to mend the relationship between husband and wife is to sleep together. "


    I gave him a white look. "Don''t you forget what my father said? If you forget, please send me back immediately. "


    "Well, well," Huo Qingchuan, with a shriveled expression, raised his hand to surrender, "you''re right, you''re right."


    See a man a little woman''s aggrieved expression, I feel funny in the heart, the corners of the mouth also unconsciously Yang Yang.


    "I haven''t seen you smile for a long time," Huo Qingchuan stared at me. "You see, how nice a smile is. I''m tired with a face all day long."


    I immediately gathered a smile, "then you don''t look."


    I say so, Huo Qingchuan is a pair of surrender expression, "you first rest, later I will let them give you packing, you don''t move, you know?"


    "Yes." I simply answered.


    I didn''t plan to move either. As soon as I saw the bed, my sleepiness swept by uncontrollably again. At the moment, I just want to have a good sleep.


    After Huo Qingchuan left, I didn''t have to mention someone, so I was more relaxed. So I went to bed and lay down. My soft feeling aggravated my sleepiness, and I soon fell asleep.


    This sleep is very comfortable, even the dream are floating into the sweet taste.


    I may have been awakened by hunger. When I open my eyes, the light in the room is a little dark, but I can see things around. For a moment, I thought I was going somewhere, but I soon realized that I was in the Huo family.


    I don''t know when the window is closed. I have a blanket on my body. I think it''s made by Huo Qingchuan.


    I opened the blanket and stretched. I dragged out of the room, but I met Huo Qingchuan coming out of the next room.


    "Are you awake?" Huo Qingchuan was wearing casual clothes. When he saw me, he was surprised and said.


    "Well," I rubbed my eyes, "thank you."


    "What?" Men don''t understand what I''m talking about.


    "Blanket, you covered it for me." I''ve always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I must be grateful for the kindness given by others.


    "Well, I don''t know why," his reaction proved that he did. "Don''t thank you for such a small thing. You''re so polite. I''m embarrassed."


    "But it''s you. How can you get out of here? Are there any guests?" I looked inside the guest room and asked.


    "No," Huo Qingchuan said, "I moved down."


    It''s sleeping well. Why move it down?


    "Since you won''t let me sleep with you, I''ll have to be as close to you as I can, so that I can take care of you." Huo Qingchuan said without disguise.


    I admit that it was a bit exciting at that time, but it was not obvious¡° Like my mother, you treat me as a child. I''m only seven months old now. You say if I''m nine months old, you can''t give me up? "


    "At that time, you just lie at home every day and have someone to wait on you." Huo Qingchuan is down the pole to climb up, said shamelessly.


    "Whatever you want." I turned back to my room because I remembered that I didn''t seem to have reported to my parents that they might be worried about me.


    "Do you want to call Mom?" Huo Qingchuan asked behind me.


    I turned to look at him, "Yeah."


    "No," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "I''ve already played. My mother said that although you live here, she can rest assured."


    A cold sweat slipped down his forehead. He was really considerate.


    "I''ll call dad." I insist.


    "Let''s call," Huo Qingchuan made a gesture of invitation. "After dinner, you''ll come to the restaurant after you call. Do you know?"


    I know, I said silently in my heart.


    The phone was connected soon, and it was still my mother who answered the phone.


    "Xiao Wan, I heard that you went to the hospital. How was your examination? Xiao Huo called me and said that he would take care of you. You should be obedient and take good medicine, you know?" Before I spoke, my mother began to nag.


    "Mom, where''s my dad?" I make complaints about Tucao''s impulse.


    "Your father took Yan Yan to the amusement park, but he didn''t bring his cell phone. What do you want to do with your father? Now you just want to make up with Xiao Huo and live a good life. We will take good care of Yan Yan. " Said the mother.


    Now I finally understand how useful it is to accept a parent of the other party. With the help of my mother, Huo Qingchuan can really relax a lot.


    After that, my mother told me on the phone that all I had was to have a good time with Huo Qingchuan. I almost regretted calling.


    My mother also rejected my proposal to send them tomorrow, saying that I should have a good baby at home and not walk around in case of danger. I always feel like Huo Qingchuan is the same. They are not allowed to go out one step at a time. Didn''t they really discuss it?

 Chapter 417

    After I hung up the phone, I looked loveless.


    "What''s the matter? We''re done?" Huo Qingchuan is full of pride, seems to know the result of my call, came together.


    I looked at him. "It''s over."


    "Well, just keep peace with your parents. Let''s go to dinner." But he didn''t say anything. Maybe I can see that I''m not feeling well now.


    I followed Huo Qingchuan to the restaurant without saying a word. The table was already full of delicious dinner. Maybe I''ve lived as a civilian for a long time. When I see such a table, I always feel that it''s unreal.


    "We don''t have to eat so much for the two of us." I stood in front of the table, unknowingly said the truth.


    Huo Qingchuan Leng for a moment, opened the chair in front of me, "you now a person is equivalent to two people, eat more good." He explained.


    Even so, I''m not a pig.


    Although I think so in my heart, after all, it''s also someone else''s entertainment. If I find fault again, it seems that I don''t know what to do, so I can only sit down quietly.


    As soon as we were seated, the servant in the kitchen came over with a bowl of steaming soup and put it in front of me¡° Young granny, this is the soup for your baby. Please drink it while it''s hot. "


    "This is according to the doctor''s prescription. I specially asked someone to cook it. Try it." Huo Qingchuan said on one side.


    It didn''t smell like something delicious. I frowned and took it¡° Thank you. Please I said to the maid.


    She seemed a little surprised, and then she stepped back with the plate.


    "Late, don''t be like a guest. This is your home." Huo Qingchuan said beside.


    I smile, "respect others is the least polite, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Qingchuan was choked by me for a time, but he didn''t say anything about me after all.


    During the meal, Huo Qingchuan took care of me and put delicious and nutritious dishes into my bowl. He didn''t see how much he ate.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Always to him regardless of don''t ask of me in the heart also feel bad, so pretend to be nothing of ask.


    My words made Huo Qingchuan look a little surprised, his eyes still focused on me, "no, I''m eating."


    "Nonsense, you see your food hasn''t moved. What are you thinking?" I put down my chopsticks and asked.


    "You observe very carefully," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "It seems that you still care about me."


    This man is talking nonsense again. He doesn''t dare to treat him a little better. Otherwise, he will easily get carried away like he is now.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I open my mouth, and finally I don''t want to say anything. I think you can think what you like.


    "But after eating my mother''s handicrafts several times over there, I always think I miss her. That''s the taste of home." Huo Qingchuan said with emotion.


    It''s really abnormal. With such delicacies and delicacies in front of him, he is indifferent. Does he even like those simple meals in our family?


    If I have a chance to have dinner together again, I can''t say anything about it. I finished the bowl of nutritious porridge.


    "How''s it going? Is it good? " Huo Qingchuan did not drop my action, can''t wait to ask.


    I wiped the corners of my mouth with a napkin and nodded, "it''s delicious."


    "I know," Huo Qingchuan seems very happy, "because it''s medicine, I specially told them not to make it too bitter, it seems to have a good effect."


    I can say that it''s not good at all, but how can people be choosy about what they make with good intentions.


    With a smile, I took an apple to counteract the smell of medicine in my mouth.


    Dinner in this atmosphere gradually towards the end, I think of what, "you are going to send my parents and Yan Yan tomorrow?"


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan replied, "the ticket is in the morning. Maybe I have to leave at more than nine."


    "I''ll go with you," I said. "I want to see my parents off and meet Yanyan."


    "But," Huo Qingchuan seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, "mom told you not to go out at will, this is a bit difficult."


    I''m a little speechless. Am I a porcelain doll that can be easily broken?


    "I''m going with you? With you by my side, what can I do for you? " But I can only say so


    Huo Qingchuan eyes a bright, "since you say so, I can''t refuse, then reluctantly take you."


    Thank God, master Huo, I said silently.


    When I went back to my room, it seemed that there was a little more fragrance in the room, which made me feel comfortable¡° That''s what the doctor said. It helps you sleep Huo Qingchuan explained everything in detail.


    How can I feel that I was confessed just like an old Buddha in less than one afternoon after I came back? I didn''t dare to think about this before.


    As Huo Qingchuan said, that night, I had a good sleep and didn''t even dream.


    When I open my eyes, I only see a touch of sunlight shining through the gap of the curtain, telling me that it''s morning.


    Turning over, I saw the exquisite wall clock in the room. It was 7:30 in the morning. Looking back, I really haven''t slept so late for a long time. One is because I have a lot of worries, and the other has a big stomach. I always feel uncomfortable sleeping, and sometimes I have to wake up early.


    At the right time, there was a knock on the door, and then there was a familiar man''s voice. I even wondered if he had installed a camera in my room. Otherwise, how could I wake up and call him.


    I get up slowly, get dressed, get out of bed and open the door.


    Huo Qingchuan looks like he has been up for a long time, because he is well dressed and in good spirits.


    "You came as soon as I woke up. Is there a camera in the room?" I asked curiously.


    Huo Qingchuan was amused by me, "did you sleep silly? I''ve been here several times, but every time I knock, there''s no sound inside. Of course I know you''re sleeping. "


    I see. I see.


    "Well, I feel like I''m going to wash my face, change my clothes, and after breakfast, we''ll see my parents off." Huo Qingchuan put his hands on my shoulders, let me turn 180 degrees, gently pushed me into the room.


    Very strange, for the man''s sudden touch, I didn''t even have the sense of resistance. Instead, I obediently went back to the house.


    Breakfast is still more abundant than usual, and the medicinal porridge for me is still steaming.


    When we started, it was more than eight o''clock. Huo Qingchuan specially opened the front passenger''s door for me.


    I stood in front of the car and didn''t move.


    "I don''t trust you to sit in the back. At least there is a seat belt in front to protect you." For his own behavior, Huo Qingchuan explained.


    According to the general driving knowledge, the co pilot should be the most dangerous place.


    But I still sat up, because he was standing there, as if he would not go if I didn''t go up, which was embarrassing.


    After I sat down, Huo Qingchuan came close to me. Although he knew that he was wearing the seat belt for me, when the man''s face was very close to mine, I still felt my heart beat faster.


    "What, do you think it''s strangled?" Because the seat belt just stuck in my stomach, Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    I shook my head. "It''s OK. It''s just right."


    The man then safely closed the door on my side, and then turned half a circle to the other side.


    Although it''s cool in autumn, the wind in the early morning is still very comfortable on my face and body. Today, I''m wearing a comfortable cotton and hemp dress and long shirt. I always feel that it''s the atmosphere of traveling.


    "It''s boring. How about listening to a song?" Drive the car out of the gate, Huo Qingchuan suggested.


    "Well." I don''t have any opinions. If I listen to the songs, I can help ease the uncomfortable atmosphere.


    Huo Qingchuan turns on the recorder in the car, adjusts the channel, and a melodious foreign song flows out slowly. It''s an English song, but it''s generally understandable.


    "Speaking of this song, I really like it," Huo Qingchuan said, turning up his voice a little bit. "You give me & Hing, this kind of dumb voice with a little sexy voice, it''s very comfortable to listen to."


    It''s true that this song is not so loud, and it won''t be boring. After listening to a few words, it will become addictive. You give me & Hing, I remember the song title.


    It took us more than half an hour to get to our parents. When we knocked on the door, their things were basically finished.


    See I also followed together, mother came over, "you come very early, here things have not tidied up neatly."


    "It doesn''t matter," Huo Qingchuan said with a calm smile, "you clean up slowly, it''s still early."


    Chi Xin was also there, secretly pulled me aside, "how about the feeling of going back? See you come together, want to get along well


    "Just worry about your marriage," said the child, who likes to gossip about everything else. "Try to advance the wedding date, or your elder sister won''t be able to attend your wedding."


    "How can that be?" Chi Xin glared, "don''t worry, if you can get married today, I won''t get married tomorrow. If you can get married next week, I won''t get married next month!"


    It''s not until next week that the two families officially meet. Why are they exaggerating.


    Huo Qingchuan has been greeting his mother. When Yan Yan hears our two voices, she runs out of the bedroom and holds Huo Qingchuan''s thigh.


    Huo Qingchuan squatted down, keeping the same height as Yan Yan, "go to the hometown to be obedient, don''t make grandparents angry, you know?" Then he shaved Yanyan''s nose.


    The daughter giggled twice, and then agreed very coolly.


    About ten minutes later, our family walked downstairs together.


    My mother took me behind. Naturally, she told me how to get along with Huo Qingchuan. She was so painstaking that she wanted me to pay homage to Huo Qingchuan again.


    Chi Xin sent us back to the company at the gate of the community. My father sat in the co pilot''s seat, and my mother and I sat in the back.

 Chapter 418

    About ten o''clock, we got to the airport.


    Fortunately, it''s weekdays, and there are not many people in the huge waiting hall. We went to the corresponding ticket gate and found a row of seats to have a rest.


    "Xiao Wan, Xiao Huo," my mother specially called our two names, thinking that we would start to nag again, "I''m going to leave with your father. We can''t help you two in the end. Whether we can go on or not depends on your fate."


    "Mom," I lengthened my voice, "you are not coming back. Why do you say that you don''t care about me?"


    My mother looked at me and said, "you''re 30 and I''ll take care of you? Are you ashamed? "


    I had the cheek to smile, "so what? My father said, no matter how old I am, I am his daughter." Then I looked at my father flatteringly, "right, dad?"


    My father is talking with Yan Yan very happily. They look at the plane that just landed at the airport. They don''t know what to say. It seems that they haven''t heard our conversation at all.


    "Old man," the mother seemed dissatisfied with his father''s behavior, pulled him, "you also talk about your baby daughter, so big also coquetry."


    Father then drew back his attention. "I don''t care what you two want, but don''t make any more trouble. Do you hear me?" My father said this to me, but he always felt that Huo Qingchuan could not delay the fate of being warned.


    I gave a wry smile. "I see, Dad."


    Huo Qingchuan also honest nod, "know, Dad."


    Then, regardless of the father again accompanied his granddaughter to tell the story of the plane.


    Mother sighed, as if for his wife''s practice has no hope, she looked at Huo Qingchuan, "Xiao Huo, this time our daughter to you, really give you trouble."


    If you think it''s troublesome for others, why do you have to let me go back to live, I said.


    "Don''t bother," Huo Qingchuan said politely. "I don''t have to do anything. I''m afraid I won''t get used to staying late."


    "There''s something wrong with someone waiting on her," my mother looked at me. "If there''s anything you can''t deal with, you can call me, you know?"


    Is that what I mean by a complaint in front of me? Mom, I''m your own daughter.


    Huo Qingchuan heard his mother say so, laughing out a voice, "well, I will."


    Give a pole, he went up the pole and climbed up. I gave Huo Qingchuan a bad look. Of course, he saw my eyes, so he immediately said, "but late is not unreasonable, you can rest assured."


    The airport broadcast the news that the flight is about to take off. It''s time for us to check in.


    Huo Qingchuan helped his parents carry their luggage, and no one in the party came to the ticket gate.


    "Parents, and Yan Yan, be careful on the way." Looking at these familiar figures moving away from me, I couldn''t help shouting to the gate.


    My mother was also moved. Her eyes seemed red. My father and Yan Yan, on the other hand, were very ordinary, especially my daughter, who even happily waved goodbye to us.


    Huo Qingchuan and I didn''t leave the airport until the plane took off.


    "What are you crying for?" Out of the hall, Huo Qingchuan said coldly behind him.


    I''m very surprised. It''s obvious that I covered up well just now. How could he see me? What a shame.


    "I didn''t cry, you read it wrong." I said obstinately.


    "Even if you don''t want to give up your family, you don''t have to be so aggrieved. Didn''t your parents say that they will come back soon?" Came together with me, Huo Qingchuan said in a comforting tone.


    "If I''m really wronged, it must be because I live with you again, and my helpers have left me." I''m a little angry.


    "It''s too much," Huo Qingchuan said innocently. "I think I''ve been doing very well recently."


    "No one will boast of himself," I said, looking at the harmless man. "I tell you, if you bully me again, I''ll


    "What do you want?" Huo Qingchuan asked with great interest.


    I really can''t do anything to him. I choked on what I said. I left him and walked towards the car.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t force me to say why. After a few steps, he caught up with me.


    "You look very unhappy. It''s my fault again?" Sitting in the car, I still kept silent and overcast, which made Huo Qingchuan quite embarrassed.


    "I''m not upset. Let''s go back." I said.


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan thought of something. "It''s rare to be free today. Call shangweiyan and Xiaobai. Let''s get together. We haven''t got together for a long time."


    This proposal still has a certain attraction for me. After all, my heart is full of going deep into the enemy camp and being isolated. It may be a good proposal to meet acquaintances.


    "Well," I thought for a moment and agreed, "home or out?"


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be very happy, "of course, it''s home, you said so."


    On the way, Huo Qingchuan called Wei Yan, listening to his content, as if the other party and easy agreed.


    Is "Wei Tai still idle now?" Huo Qingchuan put down the phone, I suddenly feel something wrong, casually asked.


    Wei Yan is also an old man of sk. As the sales director of the branch, can he really say it in such a day? I remember when Huo Qingchuan was very busy.


    "Now he is still in charge of the sales of the branch, but someone has shared some of the pressure for him, so he is not so busy." Huo Qingchuan said in a relaxed tone.


    What''s sharing? It''s decentralization, I think.


    Huo Yining is really a ruthless role, not only snatched the ownership of SK, but also Huo Qingchuan''s confidant Wei Yan, will be affected?


    I can''t say anything. The affairs of a big family often affect the whole body. Looking at the simple appearance, I''m afraid only the people concerned know how many dark waves there are.


    I don''t know what''s going on inside SK now. Will Huo Yining, like Huo Qingchuan before, kick all his dissidents out of the company in order to consolidate his position?


    Thinking of Wei Yan''s possible situation, I was a little depressed, but I didn''t say anything.


    When I was worried, I was home.


    Huo Qingchuan said to the housekeeper that there are guests coming today, and housekeeper Li prepared for Kobe.


    Seeing off my parents, today is still a day of doing nothing. The garden of Huo family still looks lush and green, which makes people feel fresh.


    "I want to go there for a walk." Think how to also want to say hello to host, I say to Huo Qingchuan.


    "I''ll go with you." The key to the doorman, Huo Qingchuan came.


    I hesitated for a moment, and finally did not refuse Huo Qingchuan''s proposal. I thought the conversation in the car just now made me think a lot. Weiyan is not easy, but is the man around easy?


    My father is very ill for such a big business in the company. He can''t solve it on both sides. Now he has to smile in front of me. I''m afraid that only he knows the pain in his heart.


    I can''t go too far, at least, don''t let him be too embarrassed and negative.


    "Well, good." I agreed to his proposal.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to have heard some good news as happy, "I thought you must refuse, this is really unexpected ah."


    "Don''t come if you don''t want to," I said. "What do you think of me as?"


    "Go, want to go," Huo Qingchuan said, "I haven''t been around at home for a long time, either. I''ll accompany you to relax."


    So, we two long lost side by side, along the marble road with many big trees, walked slowly in the past.


    "Here I remember a rose in spring." After walking for a while, I saw a place that used to be a white pillar. Now it is surrounded by many vines, and I can only see little white.


    "Is it?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t know, "I didn''t pay attention."


    "This is your home. Don''t you know that?" I''m a little speechless. Even though the manor is very big, he has lived here for so many years. I should be impressed.


    "Well, I''ve been busy with the company for most of these years. I really can''t remember what my family is like," Huo Qingchuan was a little embarrassed. "I missed a lot of beautiful scenery."


    "You should also look at these plants more. Don''t you think that when you observe them, you will be in a good mood and less pressure?" I feel sorry for him.


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan bent his mouth, "after that, we will go out for a walk every morning. Can you tell me where there are good-looking things in this yard?"


    This kind of words similar to confession made me blush slightly, so I had to use words to cover up the past, "after the weather is cold."


    "Then we''ll come out when the sun is shining," Huo Qingchuan said softly. "I remember that in winter, it snowed heavily. Yanyan especially liked to play with snow. When the second child was born, our family was four together."


    He really didn''t feel shy to say such words. Why did I feel my heart beat faster and faster.


    Maybe Huo Qingchuan''s love words are too gentle and his future is too tempting. I have been thinking about it all the time, so I didn''t pay attention to my feet. My shoes tripped over the marble steps and I couldn''t stand up.


    There is no doubt that the shoulder was firmly around the man, because of this force, my heart is not afraid.


    But Huo Qingchuan was very scared. After he helped me stand firm, he frowned tightly. "You see, I said you''d better stay at home all the time, otherwise it''s so dangerous. Fortunately, with me, if you fall down, I dare not think about it!"


    Although it is some hasty words, but there is no trace of blame, just full of concern.


    Like a bunch of warm sun shining into my heart, warm incomparable.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Huo Qingchuan put his hand in front of me and said, "what''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    I looked up at him with a smile, "thank you."


    "At this time, you should not say thank you to me. Instead, you should reflect on yourself. You should be careful when you walk in the future. You can trip here. It''s hard to ensure that similar situations will not happen at home." Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to be very satisfied with my attitude, he earnestly taught me.


    I thought for a moment, "didn''t you say you wanted to go with me? What are you worried about?"


    The four eyes are opposite each other.

 Chapter 419

    There are probably reasons for people to say what they say under what circumstances. But sometimes, the party concerned may not explain the reason clearly.


    Just like me, maybe I took it for granted in the atmosphere at that time. When I realized it, I was also shocked by myself. But now think about it, there is nothing to regret.


    I only remember Huo Qingchuan''s reaction. He was stunned for a moment, then he showed a gentle smile, even the expression of some blame just now was swept away.


    "You''re right. I''ll be with you." He said softly.


    I also laughed, "so, let''s walk again?"


    "Yes, I''m glad to be with you." He said.


    After that, we strolled in the garden of Huo family for a while. Although we didn''t talk much, I can feel that our relationship has changed substantially since some time.


    At more than 4 p.m., Wei Yan and Bai Shaoqing came to my house as agreed. When they saw me, they looked at each other and seemed to be shocked.


    "This..." Wei Yan looked at Huo Qingchuan, and then he seemed to figure out something. "Congratulations to you two."


    And Bai Shaoqing seemed very direct. She came to me and said, "late, what''s the matter? Are you reconciled?"


    Is it really good to ask in front of two parties? I thought so and looked at the man sitting opposite me, smiling without saying a word.


    "I''m not so optimistic," Wei Yan answered his wife''s question instead of me. "I can feel that there is a light barrier between them, waiting to break through."


    Wei Yan has a mysterious look. With his unique yuppie face, he looks like a god stick.


    "Mr. Wei is joking," I said. "It''s barbaric to break through something."


    "Of course," Wei Yan said, "just sit in the same place, and let the man do the rude thing like breaking through the obstacles."


    Then he looked at Huo Qingchuan, who was drinking a mouthful of tea, "right, Mr. Huo?"


    Being named, Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to care much. He drank his tea step by step, then slowly put down his cup, "I''m a gentle man."


    "I''ll go," Wei Yan said rudely because of the somewhat unreasonable answer, "do you two want to do this? It''s clear that you''ve already lived together. What''s the pretense?"


    After hearing this, Huo Qingchuan stares at Wei Yan, "we are husband and wife. It''s normal for us to live together. Don''t say such misleading words."


    Wei Yan obviously didn''t pay attention to Huo Qingchuan''s words. "Really, I was really worried for you at that time. I didn''t say a word when I was killed. I had a donkey''s temper. You know how much I worried about Shao Qing."


    Bai Shaoqing nodded in agreement.


    "So I invited you to dinner to express my gratitude." Huo Qingchuan light said, obviously perfunctory tone.


    "Lao Huo," Wei Yan is obviously not a master who can send me a meal, "you are not so authentic. You say how much I have suffered for you these days. Your meal is like sending me away. My heart... Said the man, and he looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged.


    "So?" Huo Qingchuan likes to ask.


    "You," Wei Yan became addicted to acting and pointed to Huo Qingchuan, "you are responsible for me!"


    It doesn''t matter if this sentence comes out. Bai Shaoqing, who is drinking tea and watching a play, almost spurts out and looks at his husband with the eyes of animals.


    "You''re stupid!" Bai Shaoqing hates that iron is not steel.


    After receiving his wife''s comments, Wei Yan seemed to be a lot more honest, and his momentum just now withered. "I think I''m not normal recently, so I should have a good rest for a while."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at Wei Yan, "no way."


    "See, here comes the heartless." Wei Yan said discontentedly, and then looked at me, "late, you give me a comment. You say that the boy Yining has sent someone to me. What do I do with all my might? Just walk away, his people can show their skills, right? Mr. Huo doesn''t want me to withdraw. I don''t want to be angry there. "


    Wei Yan is talking about the company. It seems that what Huo Qingchuan told me before is true.


    As an outsider, I can''t tell what''s going on in their company, so I can only look at Huo Qingchuan and want to hear what he says.


    "That person is not sent by Yining," Huo Qingchuan said a surprising fact. "It''s Huo qiangming''s person. I don''t trust him, so I want you to help me stare."


    Huo qiangming? Why do you think the name is so familiar?


    I try to recall, but how can''t remember the identity of this person, but his surname is Huo, is also Huo family?


    "You are not a fuel-efficient lamp, uncle." Bai Shao leans aside and says.


    "Uncle?" Now that I want to continue with Huo Qingchuan, I need to find out the identity of this person, or I will be like an outsider.


    Huo Qingchuan then remembered to explain this man to me, "he was a collateral relative of the Huo family in the early days. He was my father''s cousin, so he was my cousin and ening''s cousin."


    At this moment, I suddenly remember that the man I met at Huo Yining''s reception was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his fifties. Huo Yining also introduced him to me at that time.


    Since he is a relative, why does Bai Shaoqing say that?


    "Let''s not talk about this. Today we want you two to come here to be happy with us. If we go on like this, will we not abandon the essentials and pursue the end?" See me Ning eyebrow lock, Huo Qingchuan timely changed a topic.


    Wei Yan also wisely didn''t say any more, instead, he led the conversation to me, "I said late, your stomach is really big now, are you tired? How many months? "


    "When you say this," Bai Shaoqing seems very dissatisfied with her husband''s problems, "can you not be tired? You try to hang more than ten jin of meat on your stomach to see if you are tired! "


    "Well, well," Wei Yan put his wife in his arms, don''t push away impatiently, "don''t be angry, madam. I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, I laughed, "it''s seven months now, and in three months, we won''t have to suffer like this."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really hard," Wei Yan said to me while still trying to coax Bai Shaoqing, "I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me."


    Looking at the atmosphere, I always feel that there is something wrong between them.


    "You said it Bai Shao Qing suddenly became more angry. She didn''t care that Huo Qingchuan and I were beside her and yelled at her husband, "I said no, you don''t listen! Now, I''m so angry! "


    I still didn''t understand the situation, so I had to ask aloud, because it seemed very serious.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    Wei Yan''s eyes are glued to his wife''s back, and then he smiles awkwardly at me, "don''t lean on her, I''ve got it."


    You got it? What else, of course, is pregnant.


    Listening to the news, I was overjoyed, "this is a good thing, why a reluctant look."


    "It''s time for you two to have children too. Don''t drag on." Huo Qingchuan in the side said.


    "Yes," the participation of the two of us completely let Bai Shao Qing open the valve to pour out. "It is time to have children, but to have children is a great event. How to do it in advance is also necessary. But this dead man, "Bai Shaoqing stares at his husband," he''s still smoking, just


    See his wife angry, Wei Yan is still a pair of smirk expression¡° I didn''t control that, did I? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s hard for me to get away with it. "


    Listening to Wei Yan''s explanation, Huo Qingchuan and I both laughed.


    "You still laugh," Bai Shaoqing yelled at me, "no, I''m going to kill this child!"


    "I won''t allow it!" Wei Yan is serious now, "the child comes at this time, which means that he is predestined with us and is our treasure. How can he say that he will be defeated?"


    "But I''m worried that he will not grow well..." Bai Shaoqing said anxiously.


    "No," Wei Yan put his arm around her shoulder, "haven''t we gone to the hospital many times? The doctor said no problem, it must be a healthy baby, you believe me, ah


    What else Bai Shaoqing wanted to say, I took over the conversation, "yes, Shaoqing, you two are in good health. You don''t have to worry about the problems of your children. It''s not that every couple makes preparations in advance when they want to have children. Children are beautiful mistakes."


    "Late," Bai Shaoqing looked at me strangely, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know," I said. "In a word, I mean, since you''re here, you''ll have a good baby. I believe it will be a healthy baby."


    "I also agree," Huo Qingchuan raised his hand to speak. "The one in her stomach now is also a beautiful mistake."


    This is used to comfort others. How can you feel so uncomfortable when it comes to yourself?


    "You see, they all said it," Wei Yan said triumphantly, "well behaved, listen to me."


    Bai Shao Qing is still frowning. He can''t think of it.


    "You see Ha," Wei Yan continued patiently to persuade his wife, "they are now seven months, you are now two months, the children of our two families are five months away, if it is a man and a woman, it happens to marry a baby, if it is the same, it''s better to have a partner, isn''t it?"


    He said so, immediately got Huo Qingchuan''s strong approval.


    "Lao Wei is right, so our baby will not be lonely." He said.


    Of course, this statement is also very attractive to me, I also advised, "yes, yes, you are the mother of this child, how can you bear it?"


    Bai Shaoqing looked at the three of us, and then sighed, "you are all nervous. I''m just talking about scaring this dead man. Is it hard for me to be cruel to kill him?"


    Wei Yan immediately a pair ate to suppress of facial expression, draw others a burst of smile.


    "That''s a deal," Bai Shaoqing said, holding my hand. "If it''s a man and a woman, we are in laws. If it''s the same, two children are brothers and sisters!"

 Chapter 420

    This is a happy agreement, Huo Qingchuan and I certainly have no objection, as for the children in the future how, are we now able to decide the matter.


    But it''s really wonderful. With this agreement, it''s more pleasant to see Wei Yan and his wife. I think I''m really the type that can be easily influenced by the things in front of me.


    Chatting, the day unknowingly dark. The Huo family''s dinner was ready, so we moved the conversation to the dining table.


    Two men are naturally more gentlemanly than one, so we two women, like princesses, must be taken good care of. Let alone anything else, this kind of feeling is not bad.


    Huo Qingchuan specially asked the kitchen to add a bowl of stillbirth porridge, one for me, the other for another mother to be, of course.


    "What is this?" Bai Shaoqing carefully looked at the golden thick porridge that night and asked.


    "It''s a good thing," Huo Qingchuan said. "Just try it."


    I couldn''t look down on it, so I told her directly, "it''s the medicinal porridge for stillbirth. It''s good for children."


    "But how can I smell so bad," Bai Shaoqing said bluntly, "I can''t stand the bitter taste at all."


    "Not bitter, not bitter," Huo Qingchuan promised, "she has been drinking these days."


    Bai Shaoqing immediately came to ask for my advice, I can only tell the truth, "bitter, it will not be too bitter, but this is medicine in the end, it will not be sweet."


    Frowning, Bai Shaoqing stirred it in the bowl with a small spoon, put some soup on his mouth and sipped it gently.


    "How''s it going?" Wei Yan asked, "if it''s good, I''ll make it for you as well."


    "Not good!" Bai Shao tilted his brow tightly, and his face was full of bitterness. "Do you drink this stuff every day?"


    "Two meals a day." I said it frankly.


    "Admiration, admiration," Bai Shao arched his hand to me, "it''s hard enough to be a pregnant woman, and even drink this kind of thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan puzzled asked, "not good to drink?"


    "Try it yourself," Bai Shaoqing gave his bowl to Huo Qingchuan. "You let him drink such a thing late."


    Huo Qingchuan took the porcelain bowl, took a sip and smacked his mouth. "It''s a bit bitter, late. Didn''t you tell me it''s ok?"


    I''ve been drinking my share for a long time, looking at Huo Qingchuan and the other two people with ease, "I just don''t feel bitter, it''s good to drink."


    "No way," Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to hear me, "no way. I have to improve it. I''ll call Li Tang later. At least I have to add some royal jelly."


    This man is really making a fuss. I really think it''s good to drink.


    Today''s dinner is still sumptuous, Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan like a game, constantly to me and Bai Shao pour dishes in the bowl, for fear of falling behind each other.


    So after a dinner, I felt that my stomach was propped up by the meal in addition to the children''s growing up.


    "We''ll go back first and come another day." After sitting for a while, Wei Yan said.


    "Why don''t you stay here today," I said. "I haven''t talked to Shaoqing for a long time."


    Bai Shaoqing looked embarrassed. "I want to stay, but I''m going back to my mother''s house tomorrow."


    "The news of her pregnancy is known to my family. I must send my daughter back to have a look." Wei yanpo said helplessly.


    In this case, it is not convenient to retain anything.


    "Lao Wei, drive well, you know?" Send them outside, Huo Qingchuan told¡° So I didn''t let you drink today. Don''t fool around. "


    "Dare I?" Wei Yan put his hand on the window and looked at Mrs. Wei beside him. "Don''t worry, I''m very conscious."


    "Give me a call when you get home, you know?" When a man talks to a man, of course a woman talks to a woman.


    "OK, no problem." Bai Shao smiles and writes down his seat belt.


    Until the black Mercedes disappeared into the night, Huo Qingchuan and I turned back home.


    "I didn''t expect Shaoqing to be pregnant all of a sudden," I said to Huo Qingchuan, still happy for them. "I was thinking about finding a partner for my baby. That''s good."


    "Yes, it''s a great event." Huo Qingchuan echoed, "if it''s different from our family, we must let the two children cultivate their feelings from childhood."


    I laughed, "didn''t watch TV series? Childhood friends may not be together."


    "So it''s a TV play. It''s not like that." Huo Qingchuan also smiles.


    "How do you know? You haven''t experienced it." I refuted him.


    "Don''t you believe it, let''s make a bet?" Huo Qingchuan is in high spirits.


    "Bet on it, bet on what?" I raised my head and looked the man in the eye.


    Then I suddenly felt as if something was wrong. Huo Qingchuan and I, as we did just now, were no different from normal couples. We completely communicated as before.


    Huo Qingchuan also seems to find this, he also looked at me with a smile, "late, now so good."


    More or less uncomfortable, I turned around, "good what, you don''t be too complacent."


    Then I felt a warm body on my back, surrounded by people from behind, and the smell of men sprayed on my face.


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that Huo Qingchuan would suddenly make such an intimate move. For a moment, I didn''t react and my body froze.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention, my lady." He whispered in my ear.


    All over a layer of goose bumps, I flustered move body, push away Huo Qingchuan.


    "You, just said you don''t get carried away, you, how do you do that?" I step back and let myself away from this man.


    "I didn''t do anything. What are you nervous about?" Huo Qingchuan is not in a hurry, holding arms to see my face.


    "I''m not nervous!" I don''t admit that my heart beat faster, like a fawn.


    "No, you look red," he continued joking. "I remember you didn''t have a bar for dinner. What''s the matter?"


    I was angry and speechless.


    What we can do now is to turn around and leave this land of right and wrong.


    Huo Qingchuan sees that I''m going and follows up.


    "Slow down, slow down, don''t fall." He reminded me in my ear.


    I don''t speak, just want to hurry back to the room, the foul man isolated to the door.


    "Angry?" Huo Qingchuan doesn''t seem to be going to let me go. He keeps muttering, "no, I just gave you a hug. You won''t be so careful."


    When I came to the door of the room, I turned on the handle and closed the door when I went in.


    "Wait a minute," Huo Qingchuan supported the wooden door with one hand and put his leg on the doorframe. "Why?"


    I tried hard and found that I couldn''t get rid of the obstacle with my strength.


    "I''m going to bed. You go." I leaned against the door to keep him out.


    "It''s very dangerous," Huo Qingchuan said. Then I felt that the force on the door was a little smaller. I could push it. "Don''t hurt the child."


    "If you don''t want to hurt the child, go out." I put forward my own conditions as a pregnant woman.


    "OK, I''ll go out." Huo Qingchuan said, really out of the door, I took the opportunity to close the door, and then the ghost of the lock.


    After closing the door, I leaned on the wooden door, and my heart was still beating violently. I don''t know whether it was because of the physical confrontation just now or someone''s unconscious action.


    There was a knock on the door, and the man was still outside.


    "Late late, I didn''t mean any harm just now. Don''t be angry." He pasted it on the door and said softly.


    I''m not angry, I''m just scared; I don''t hate you either, but I''m not ready right now.


    But now these voices can only be held in the heart and can not be expressed.


    "I''m going to bed." In the end, it can only be such a heartless sentence.


    "Well, you go to bed early," Huo Qingchuan said. "I''ll wait for you tomorrow. We''ll go out for a walk together. We haven''t had a good time today."


    I didn''t answer, looking sideways at the door where I couldn''t see a man.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your promise," Huo Qingchuan said outside the door. "Good night, then."


    I didn''t leave until I heard a few rings from the door next door.


    Just now, it was really soul stirring. Now I''m relieved.


    You know you can''t take this man lightly, because you don''t know what he will do suddenly. It was like this before, and it''s still like this now.


    I turned on the light and went into the room. In front of the window, something came into my eyes.


    The moonlight came in and sprinkled on the white objects, as if the whole world had softened a lot.


    It was a white rattan rocking chair with thick cushions and blankets, and a pillow. On the cushion of the chair, there is a book, which I haven''t finished, poetry and distance.


    I remember Huo Qingchuan said that he wanted to make a similar rocking chair for me. When I was bored, I would sit on it, shake it gently, and then read a book to kill my leisure time.


    The corners of my mouth bent up unconsciously. I picked up the book and sat on it.


    The rocking chair is rocking gently. The blanket is really soft. It''s so comfortable and enjoyable.


    I close my eyes and enjoy this leisure. If there is sun, how happy it would be to hold a book, make a cup of tea and sit here.


    Well, try it tomorrow, I think.


    Reluctant to get up from the rocking chair, I put the book back to its original place, took the mobile phone and photographed the quiet scene.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, I sent a circle of friends with the photo just now: what I like most is the most romantic thing.


    And almost at the same time when I finished, the first one in my circle of friends, from Huo Qingchuan, was the man who gave me the most romantic thing.


    Put down the phone, I look at the rocking chair still bathed in the moonlight. We two, really can become better and old together, sincerely hope that this wish can be realized.

 Chapter 421

    The next morning, Huo Qingchuan waited in my living room as agreed. When he saw me coming out, he put down the newspaper and seemed to smile more brightly than the sunrise outside.


    "You wake up. Today you wake up earlier than before." He said.


    "Well," I nodded, forgetting the blushing and heartbeating thing that happened yesterday, "yesterday may have been too tired."


    Huo Qingchuan came over, "are you hungry?"


    I ate so much yesterday, how could I be hungry immediately? I shook my head, "not hungry."


    Then I felt someone lift my finger, "so we''re going out for a walk first?"


    The man looks at me with gentle eyebrows, sweet tone seduces me, such a good atmosphere, how can I shake off his hand?


    With my tacit consent, Huo Qingchuan looked very happy. He simply took my hand and rubbed it with his thumb. Then he took me outside.


    The early morning wind is a bit cool, but the air is fresh and the sun is just right.


    This time, we chose another direction, which I have never walked in.


    I''ve lived here for quite a long time, but I haven''t found any unique insight in this manor. The villa is like a treasure, waiting for us to explore.


    As he walked, Huo Qingchuan stopped. "I remember," he looked at the front and pointed with his other hand. "There seems to be a small lake in front. I went to play when I was a child. I don''t know if it''s still there."


    I have some black lines. Since you have lived here since you were a child, how can you know nothing about your family.


    But I still followed Huo Qingchuan to the so-called holy land where he was a child. Fortunately, it still keeps what Huo Qingchuan remembered.


    "Tired of walking, let''s sit down and have a rest." He placed me in a wooden chair by the lake and sat down against me.


    "But I''ve never been here," I said. "How big is your family?"


    "We are all busy with our own affairs, where we have leisure to look around. It''s good now, I can accompany you to where you want to go." Huo Qingchuan''s answer is not what he asked.


    Although the lake is not big, but the water rippling, in the sun under the light of a little bit of light, very good-looking.


    There should be some special trees not far away. When the breeze blows, there is a wonderful smell. It smells good.


    I close my eyes, feel the sunshine and breeze, and the lake and feelings, feel that the body and mind are detached.


    "Do you like it here?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    I closed my eyes, nodded and laughed, which was a positive answer.


    "Shall we come here every day?" Men''s voices are ringing around.


    I nodded again, then opened my eyes and looked at him, "OK."


    Huo Qingchuan also looked at me and laughed. The natural beauty I like also softened the man''s eyebrows.


    After that, I was very happy. Huo Qingchuan, as he said, accompanied me for a walk in the villa every day. In just a few days, we found more beautiful scenery here than in the past year.


    But he won''t be with me all day. He has company affairs to deal with. Without him, I would take the book, make a cup of tea, sit on the rocking chair he prepared for me, gently shake, and read poems to the children in my stomach.


    As for the relationship between us, maybe considering my feelings, Huo Qingchuan didn''t do anything else except for the sudden hug and the holding hands who didn''t listen to the walk.


    My mother called several times and asked me how I was getting along with Huo Qingchuan. I told her the truth. When my mother was happy, she encouraged me to work harder so that we could make up as good as ever.


    When I asked her about her family, my mother said that in a few days, Yuhang''s parents would go home to propose marriage. Chi Xin has already returned to her hometown. Now the family is very busy, just like the Spring Festival.


    When she said that, I couldn''t help but want to go home.


    But for the sake of the baby in my stomach, I have to hold back when I miss home. They are all right. In my current situation, it''s better to go out less.


    This day, I was reading in the rocking chair, and I thought of the knock at the door.


    At this time, it should be the housekeeper. What can I do for you?


    "Come in, please." I said, and then I turned to the doorman.


    The one who came in was not the housekeeper, but Huo Qingchuan with a big bunch of beautiful roses.


    He is still with a smile, the already handsome face, in the foil of the flowers, is more charming.


    I stand up, Huo Qingchuan has come.


    "Why are you back so early?" If he works normally, he can''t go home until six at the earliest. It''s only five thirty now.


    "I just want to come back to see you all of a sudden," the man said with capricious reasons, and then put the flowers in my arms, "for you."


    I have trouble holding such a big bunch of roses.


    Huo Qingchuan took the book away from me and put it on the small table next to me.


    "Don''t move." He said to me.


    I don''t know, so I have to listen to his arrangement.


    Huo Qingchuan took out his mobile phone, and then it seemed that the camera aimed at me, "late, you smile." He said.


    Huo Qingchuan almost never sent me such romantic things, smelling the fragrance of flowers, I also unconsciously laughed.


    With a "click", Huo Qingchuan looked at the mobile phone with satisfaction. I leaned over to see how it was taken.


    The woman in the photo is wearing an ordinary home dress, her hair is pinned randomly with a hairpin, and she is holding a bunch of roses with the same color as her clothes. Behind her is the golden setting sun. On her face, there is a similar happy smile.


    "Art, it''s beautiful." This is Huo Qingchuan''s evaluation. I don''t know whether it''s me or my photography level.


    "Well, give it to me and let them put it in the vase." Took the bouquet from my hand, Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Why send me flowers today?" Happy in my heart, I have more words.


    "I just want to give it away." Huo Qingchuan said with disapproval.


    Well, young master, you have to be willful. No one can stop you.


    Finally, the big bunch of flowers was divided into two bottles and placed in my room. The gardener sprinkled some water on the petals, which made the rose more delicate.


    After dinner, Huo Qingchuan sent me back to the house, I did not leave immediately, but went to the table, enjoying two bottles of roses.


    "It''s really beautiful. No wonder women like it." He said.


    "Of course," I said, "there''s no woman who doesn''t like flowers."


    "How about I send you every day?" Huo Qingchuan said suddenly.


    "Every day to send, then my room is not installed on the next?" I joked, "I''ll be happy if you give me one."


    "Well," the man slowly approached me, "you are happy. Do I have any reward?"


    The so-called "push an inch" refers to people like him.


    I stepped back to distance myself from him¡° What reward do you want? "


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with a smile, not exaggerating at all. His eyes were full of color, looking up and down at me.


    "What are you doing?" I became alert and covered my collar.


    There are some things between husband and wife that need not be explained at all.


    "Late," but Huo Qingchuan seemed a little panicked, he flicked on my head, "what are you thinking about


    I clear throat, "someone''s eyes so color, still blame I want to skew?"


    "Are you stupid?" Huo Qingchuan helplessly looked at me, "even if I want to do something, but can I?"


    Then he pointed to my stomach and said, "you have such a big stomach now. If I do something, is it still human?"


    "I wish you knew," I said. "I thought you were so unconscious."


    Seeing that I didn''t mean to strongly refuse, Huo Qingchuan bravely bullied me forward, imprisoned me between his arms and the wall, and breathed in my ear, "but I haven''t touched a woman for such a long time, I really want to."


    Neck hot itch, I don''t cross the face, "that''s really hard for you."


    "It''s not all your fault," he said, putting his chin between my neck and rubbing it gently. "We just got pregnant and ran away. How many nights have we missed."


    "Well," I''m speechless, "you still talk about me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t


    The words did not finish, was blocked with the lip. It''s my carelessness, forgetting the dangerous man''s dangerous distance from me at the moment.


    His action scared me again. I opened my eyes and looked at the man''s face in front of me.


    He closed his eyes, and he was very earnest and devout.


    Different from the deep kisses I imagined, he just stayed on my lips, pecking gently and carefully, as if he was afraid of breaking something precious.


    Just an action, my heart beats out of my control, my hands and feet are cold, and I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Fortunately, before my body softened, Huo Qingchuan let me go. He just put me in his arms with his hands. The man''s action is very gentle, he deliberately bow, my stomach there empty out, worried about squeezing to the child.


    His hand was on my back, his chin was on my shoulder, and my face was close to his. The feeling of skin blind date is very warm and sweet.


    "Don''t push me away." I didn''t do anything, so Huo Qingchuan spoke.


    I did not want to push him away, he may not know, for this embrace, how I miss, miss to once in, do not want to come out.


    I quietly let Huo Qingchuan so holding, the body stood straight, motionless.


    My face against his shoulder position, smelling the man''s unique flavor, very relieved.


    "Late," see I didn''t have any resistance action, Huo Qingchuan gently opening, "how long have I not held you?"


    "Probably," I answered softly, "from the day I left the house."


    "So long?" Huo Qingchuan said, "it''s a waste. I''ll make it up in the future. From now on."


    I took a breath, the breath hit the man''s body and bounced back into my nose.


    I felt that the man''s arm was slightly closed, and I got closer to him.


    The stomach also touched his body, but there was no need to worry that it would hurt the child, because I knew that this man would not let our child be hurt a little.


    I stretched out my hand and put my arms around Huo Qingchuan''s waist. My happiness filled my whole body in an instant.

 Chapter 422

    The two of us just stayed for a while. When we separated, I smelled of roses on him.


    Maybe my nose sucking action is too obvious, Huo Qingchuan can''t help laughing, "what''s the matter?" Words are extremely gentle and full of care.


    Because of the sudden act of intimacy just now, I still don''t dare to look at him, lowering my head, "you have fragrance on you."


    He followed my eyes to see, and then immediately understood the meaning of my words, "may be I hold the flower for too long, so it will be infected with the aroma, not to say that sending someone a rose hand has aftertaste?"


    He is also reasonable, and I will not comment on this answer.


    "You go back, I want to rest." I came out of the man''s arms, with my back to him.


    After a few steps, I felt that the person behind me was following me. Then he hugged me from behind. His chin rubbed my neck and said in a coquettish voice, "do I have to go? We''re all like that, and we have to sleep in separate rooms? "


    His action rubbed me itchy, breath sprayed on my neck is itchy, because of his bewitching, my heart is itchy.


    However, "we''re either way. Fortunately, we didn''t do anything, or you''ll be fooled."


    Huo Qingchuan laughed, then folded his arm, just stuck between my chest and abdomen, "we are husband and wife, I''m your husband, even if I do anything, it''s natural."


    I moved my body, but I didn''t get rid of the man''s shackles, so I put my hand on his hand and tried to pull it away by myself.


    Huo Qingchuan immediately buckled his fingers together, which didn''t make me happy.


    "It''s itchy. Let me go." I begged helplessly.


    "No, I won''t if you don''t promise me." The man willful and overbearing said, but the implementation is really good for him, as long as he does not let me go, I really can''t use my strength to drive him away.


    I had an idea. "Have you forgotten what you promised my parents? As soon as they left, did you bully me like that? "


    Huo Qingchuan was not moved. "I think if my mother knew that I wanted to make up with you so actively, she would be very moved. You refused me so much. Which side would you say she would stand on?"


    You are cruel. As soon as he takes out his mother, I know I can''t take advantage of it.


    I moved again, "count me to beg you, can''t you, you quickly let me go." With a big stomach, I can''t push him violently. I can only beg him with a little woman''s voice.


    "No way," Huo Qingchuan ruthlessly refused my request, "if you promise me, I''ll let you go."


    "But I''m pregnant now, so I can''t sleep together." I said.


    "Why, I won''t do anything, just like sleeping with you." He said.


    "I have a big stomach. If I sleep alone, I will squeeze the children."


    "Our bed is so big, it''s impossible."


    "I''m so weak now that I can''t sleep when someone is around."


    "Deceiving. You used to sleep better when you let me hold you!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After an argument, all my excuses were refuted by him, and I was defeated.


    "Huo Qingchuan," no way, I can only take out the mace, "do you really want to make up with me?"


    "I just want to make up with you. You don''t understand my heart." He said in the least.


    He also felt aggrieved, now I am in the downwind, OK?


    I always felt that I would not change his mind even if I spent it. I sighed and patted his hand locked on me. "I promise you, I promise you, can''t I? You can let me go. "


    "Really?" Huo Qingchuan happily asked again.


    "Do you think I don''t mean what I say?" I turned my head, found the man''s face next to me, and immediately turned, "of course it''s true."


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ll be sad." With that, Huo Qingchuan finally let me go.


    It must be because I have been in contact with my body for too long. My body feels hot.


    I opened a safe distance with Huo Qingchuan and sorted out the wrinkled clothes he held. "I''m not that kind of person."


    Looking at me, Huo Qingchuan smiles. He is very happy and has no worldly knowledge.


    "I went to take a bath," I said to the man who was standing there and giggling, "help yourself."


    "It''s not convenient for you to move now. Do you want me to wipe your back?" The man followed and asked in a very proud tone, "service needs a whole process."


    I stood in the bathroom and laughed at him. "No Then he slammed the door and locked it.


    Huo Qingchuan knocked on the door a few times, "if you need anything, call me at any time."


    "I see." I said.


    "The ground is slippery. You should be careful not to fall down." He warned again.


    "I see!" Although this person became very nagging, I didn''t find him bored at all. Instead, I enjoyed the feeling of being told.


    I felt that the man stood in front of the door for a while, and then left the place.


    I use half an hour to clean myself up neatly. It''s really inconvenient to move when I''m pregnant. Even I have to take a bath slowly, and I can''t use the bath milk with too much smell.


    Then I found that I was in such a hurry that I didn''t bring any change of clothes.


    This is very embarrassing. The bathroom is spacious enough to hold my bath towel, but if I go out like this, I will not give the covetous man outside the chance to tease me.


    When I went out with a bath towel or asked Huo Qingchuan to bring me clothes, I chose the latter.


    I gently opened a crack in the door and poked my head out. I saw that Huo Qingchuan was sitting on the rocking chair in front of the window, with his back to me, as if he was reading a book. Rocking chair gently rocking, rocking chair with people, this is a beautiful picture of how quiet.


    But now is not the time to appreciate, I cleared my throat, "that


    Hearing my voice, Huo Qingchuan put down his book and turned his head.


    "I don''t have any clothes. Can you help me find them?" I asked cautiously, "it''s in the closet, where I put my bathrobes and underwear every day."


    My guilty heart gave someone an opportunity, he stood up, came to my side, "inside, inside what ah, inside pants?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I knew it would be like this, but I can only swallow this breath when I ask for help now.


    "Yes, it''s the underwear," I blushed. "Please bring my underwear and pajamas, thank you."


    My outburst did not get the expected effect, and the smile on Huo Qingchuan''s face was stronger¡° Old husband and old wife, you just come out like this. Why do you cover it up? "


    "Huo Qingchuan!" I finally couldn''t bear it, I cried out.


    The man got a great pleasure, smiling and made a surrender action, "OK, don''t be angry, bad for the children, I''ll go and get it for you."


    Ten seconds later, the man appeared in front of the bathroom door again.


    "Give it to me!" I put out a hand, in his direction.


    But he didn''t give it to me immediately, instead, he looked at me and made a delicate appearance, "a woman is pregnant, and her belly is round. It''s really lovely."


    Not along with his eyes, it''s good to see that my hair is standing up.


    I thought I was too anxious to get the clothes. The bathroom door opened wider. Half of my body was exposed and fell into the eyes of some wolf.


    I snatched something from Huo Qingchuan''s hand, and I slammed the door.


    Hateful, disgusting, in the end why to promise him, ah, I put on clothes, while indignant way.


    After wrapping my hair, I walked out of the bathroom and met Huo Qingchuan, who was still standing outside.


    Thinking of the "shame" just now, I didn''t want to talk to him and walked over to the bed.


    Because I would be very tired if I stood all the time, so I took the hair dryer to the bedside so that I could sit and blow my hair, this time was no exception.


    I sat down on the bed, took off the towel with my wet hair and tried to wipe the water off it.


    Huo Qingchuan came over, "let me help you."


    "No My action did not stop, using words to express dissatisfaction with just now.


    "Look at you, you''re angry again." Huo Qingchuan sat down against me. The cushion on his side sank a little¡® I''m just joking with you to make you happy. "


    I put down the towel. "Do you think I''m happy?"


    Huo Qingchuan immediately changed an expression, and then gently pulled my sleeve like flattery, "well, I''m wrong, it won''t be like this in the future, you let me open it again later."


    In fact, I''m not really angry. To be exact, I''m a little shy, because his every move will make my heart beat faster and my cheek hot. I just want to cover up my mood with anger.


    Now he apologizes to me with such solemnity. Of course, I''m embarrassed to hold on to it. Only speechless again raised the towel, wipe the hair.


    Huo Qingchuan took the towel from my hand, "I''ll come. I''ll make amends for you."


    Make amends or something. Needless to say, it''s so serious.


    I sat there obediently, and then Huo Qingchuan stood up, close to me, gently wiped my hair, from the end of the hair to the end of the hair, the action was quite skilled.


    This effect was unexpected, so I couldn''t help talking to him¡° You are very skillful, haven''t you wiped it for other women? "


    Huo Qingchuan hand action did not stop, "how much you look down on me, it is not difficult, wipe a hair, what is not skilled." He put down one side of my hair and turned it to the other side. "It seems that there was one woman I wiped my hair with before."


    I remember. He seems to have wiped my hair before.


    But I don''t say it. I mean to say, "really, you''re just saying it."


    Huo Qingchuan really heard something from my words, he looked indignant, "late, do you have a conscience, don''t tell you really forget, I wiped your hair."


    I''m in a good mood unconsciously, enjoying the service of a man, "is that right? I forgot. "


    "Well, women are fickle. I''m in a terrible situation." Huo Qingchuan sighed.


    This can be pulled back unconsciously. The shyness and impatience just now are gone.

 Chapter 423

    Huo Qingchuan gently wiped my hair, not even a hair to me. Occasionally, he would massage my scalp with his finger belly, which was very comfortable.


    The water drops on his head had almost been wiped. He went to take the wet towel to the bathroom and soon folded it back.


    Take down the hair dryer from the bedside table and turn on the button. Huo Qingchuan blows to himself for a while.


    "What''s the matter, is it hot?" I don''t know why.


    "No," Huo Qingchuan said, "I want to find a suitable temperature, and then give it to you."


    Such a word, let my heart warm.


    "I''m going to blow my hair," Huo Qingchuan said to me, as if he had found the right temperature. "If you have any discomfort, you must tell me."


    I nodded, and then the man turned the air outlet of the hair dryer to my hair and began to blow.


    Gently touched my hair, his fingers and warm wind shuttled between my hair, that kind of feeling very comfortable.


    Like being served by professionals, I closed my eyes and enjoyed the comfort in front of me. I almost fell asleep.


    Because of the news, we didn''t say anything. He concentrated on drying my hair, while I wholeheartedly enjoyed being served.


    About ten minutes later, Huo Qingchuan turned off the hair dryer.


    His fingers are still in my hair, gently stroking my scalp, "OK, it''s all dry."


    With his words, I opened my eyes. It seems that I had a sweet dream just now. Fortunately, when I woke up, the dream was still there.


    Unconsciously, he also combed my hair very smoothly, with a faint fragrance of shampoo.


    I reached out and touched my hair, quite satisfied, "thank you for your hard work." I said.


    "It''s not hard. It''s not hard to serve my wife." Huo Qingchuan said.


    I finished my work, so the whole person lay on the bed, "it''s late, you also go to wash it."


    It seems that Huo Qingchuan was inspired by something. He went to the bathroom happily, and then there was the sound of taking a shower.


    Ten minutes later, the man came out with a bath towel.


    When I saw him, I was surprised that I wanted to use the bath towel that I didn''t want to use. He was just around his waist and his upper body was naked.


    More or less unaccustomed, I looked away from him, "you, don''t you feel sleepy?"


    "I like to sleep naked, but it''s comfortable." Huo Qingchuan said.


    What strange hobby is what? I silently make complaints about it. He should not wear anything below.


    "You''d better find a pajama. It''s weird." I said to Huo Qingchuan.


    This time, the man didn''t fight against me. He nodded and went to his room. When he came back, he was already wearing a suit of sleeping clothes.


    "I haven''t slept with my wife for a long time. I didn''t expect to wear such tight clothes." Huo Qingchuan said something similar to complaining and climbed into bed¡° But as long as I can stay, even if I''m allowed to wear cotton padded clothes, I don''t mind. "


    He moved a few times on the bed, leaning against me, his arm also close to mine, "sleepy?"


    It''s less than nine o''clock in the evening. I always go to bed a little early. I shake my head. "I''m not very sleepy."


    We were both half sitting on the mattress with pillows on our backs, which was quite comfortable.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Qingchuan stretched out an arm, put it between me and the back, and then took me to him. This time, I didn''t resist. I just followed his movements and leaned on his shoulder, with his comfortable clothes on my face.


    See me so clever, Huo Qingchuan seems to smile, "let''s have a chat."


    "Good." I say the sound is especially soft on quiet nights.


    "En..." Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment, "what are you talking about?"


    "Anything," I said, "you can do it."


    "It''s really cunning," Huo Qingchuan gently stroked my head with the hand that encircled me, "and gave me the problem."


    "You are a man," I said coquettishly. "It''s difficult for me to start as a woman or a pregnant woman."


    "Well," he said sweetly, seemingly untrue, and agreed to my request, "I''ve been thinking about something recently


    I quietly lean on him, waiting for him to go on.


    "I''m fine. Should I name this child?" Huo Qingchuan said.


    I laughed, "children do not know men and women, how to name ah."


    "You can name a girl, and then a boy," Huo Qingchuan said solemnly. "Otherwise, when you wait for the baby to be born, you always feel sorry for the baby."


    "Or," in fact, I''ve thought about this question many times, "I can kill two birds with one stone by using a name that boys and girls can use."


    "You have a good idea," Huo Qingchuan agreed. "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "That''s because you''re stupid," I said softly. "You use your brain in business, so you ignore important issues."


    "Yes, yes," Huo Qingchuan said, "my lady taught me that I was too stupid."


    His obedience slowly opened my heart, and the distance between my heart and my heart was closer.


    "Well, my good wife, what''s the name of our child?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    I thought about it for a while and said the name in my heart, "it''s Siyu, Siyu of missing, Songyu of missing."


    Huo Qingchuan stroked my hair for a moment, then continued.


    "Siyu, good name. It sounds good." He said.


    I think he will not refute my idea now, because he should know the purpose and meaning of my name for children.


    "That''s the name, Huo Siyu, our second child." He said.


    I moved my body and leaned on the man again, "take a nickname for you."


    "If I think about it," Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment, "it''s called Xi Xi. It''s also a feather word in combination."


    "Xi Xi, good." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan looked very happy. He gently stroked my stomach with his other hand. It seemed that he was talking to the children in it. "Little Xi Xi, do you hear me? Mom and dad have already named you. You should grow up obediently. When you come out to see mom and Dad, you must be fat for nothing, you know?"


    Stomach itch, I can''t help laughing, "even if you talk to the child like this, he can''t hear it."


    Huo Qingchuan ignored me and put his palm flat on my belly. He closed his eyes and seemed to feel something.


    "He''s moving, he''s moving!" Huo Qingchuan yelled out, it seems that something great happened, and his eyes were incredible.


    "It''s such a fuss," I said. "The baby is now seven months old. It''s normal to have fetal movement."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with a kind of real eyes, "will he kick you?"


    I shook my head. "My baby is so good. How could he kick me?"


    Huo Qingchuan took out his hand from behind me. The other hand still didn''t move. "Late, can I hear the child''s voice?"


    It was the eyes of a man who was about to be a father, loving and curious.


    I can''t bear to refuse him, so I have to promise.


    Across the clothes, Huo Qingchuan carefully side face stick to my stomach, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems to really listen carefully to what.


    "Can you hear the sound?" I think it''s interesting and curious.


    "Shh..." Huo Qingchuan put a finger on his mouth and told me not to speak.


    "It''s not very true," the man whispered after a while. "Can I listen to it close to your belly?"


    For a father''s reasonable request, how can I refuse, I gently opened his clothes, where the belly has become round because of swelling.


    Huo Qingchuan''s pilgrimage like side face stuck to my belly again. His ears were warm and comfortable to touch with my skin.


    After listening for about five minutes, Huo Qingchuan left my body and conveniently covered my clothes.


    "Did you hear anything?" Even though I know the result of his behavior in theory, I can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Yes, yes," Huo Qingchuan said excitedly, "the child is calling me dad."


    That''s impossible, but if the client is happy, I don''t need to pour a basin of cold water, do I?


    "Congratulations," I said. "The child will call dad before he speaks."


    "Really, don''t believe it!" Huo Qingchuan said seriously, "I really heard it."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it," I explained to myself. "I''m congratulating you, aren''t I?"


    "I think Xi Xi will be very close to me in the future, because he called me dad before he spoke or saw me." Huo Qingchuan thought with satisfaction.


    "No matter son or daughter, they must be closer to their mother." I couldn''t help retorting.


    Then Huo Qingchuan looked at me, I also looked at him, we both "Puchi" at the same time, laughing.


    "The two of us, we are really a bit of a fool." Huo Qingchuan laughs and turns them into fools.


    "Yes, they are all idiots who love children, idiotic father and idiotic mother." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan stopped laughing and looked at me seriously, "late, this child, we must give him the best love and the happiest family, OK?"


    I nodded. "I hope so, of course." I was driven by Huo Qingchuan''s attitude, and I couldn''t help following his words.


    "So," he came close to me, gave me a kiss on my forehead when I was not prepared, and then quickly left, "after that, we have to sleep together every day, so that we can give him a complete home before the baby is born."


    There is a sense of being cheated, it turned out that he was just under a set, slowly lure me to jump?


    "Huo Qingchuan, are you really good? Can we be honest with others? " At the moment, his distance with me is no more than ten centimeters, I looked at him and said helplessly.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I treat you absolutely sincerely!" Huo Qingchuan swore to heaven.

 Chapter 424

    "What if you still fail me this time?" I''m also serious. I just want to hear an answer from him.


    "No!" Huo Qingchuan said firmly, "but in case I take you again, I will be doomed and I will not die well!"


    This is really a very vicious oath. If I can, I don''t want him to say such vicious words that are equivalent to cursing himself.


    But because of his words, the ice in my heart also melted most of the time, and the torrent of moving was greater than guilt.


    "You see, the topic has been frozen by you again." I said, pretending to blame him.


    Huo Qingchuan immediately a pair of shriveled appearance, "I don''t want to let you at ease."


    I help the bed lie down, face up, "peace of mind, not a word can give."


    Seeing me lying down, Huo Qingchuan half supported himself and lay down beside me. "Of course, I know that words and promises can''t give you what you want, but I will prove it to you with my actions."


    I didn''t speak any more. That night, Huo Qingchuan accompanied me and held me all the time. I seemed to jump into the clouds and sleep very sweet.


    In the future, as Huo Qingchuan said, he would accompany me for a walk during the day and sleep with me at night. My heart was completely smoothed by him.


    One day, Huo Qingchuan was not at home. After my lunch break, I was going to the window to bask in the sun, but I found a briefcase on my desk.


    Maybe it''s the documents he needs when he works. He''s not such a careless person. How can he miss the important documents?


    Just thinking about it, the sound of the housekeeper came from the door.


    "Young granny, are you awake?"


    I took my briefcase to the door and opened it. "Uncle Li, what can I do for you?"


    When he saw what I was holding in my hand, his eyes lit up a little. "Excuse me, young grandma. The young master has put a document in your hand and ordered me to come and get it."


    I thought of what I had in my hand, so I took it to him and said, "is that it?"


    The housekeeper replied, "yes."


    "Are you going to send him to the company?" I asked.


    Housekeeper Li nodded and answered truthfully, "yes, the young master has an important meeting today. We need this document."


    When I handed the papers to the housekeeper, an idea came to my mind, "wait for Uncle Li, I''ll go with you."


    The old man was obviously in a dilemma. "Young grandma, the young master told me to take good care of you. I''m afraid you will be in danger."


    "I''ll take action with Uncle Li. What''s the danger? I''ll stay at home myself." I said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s boring to stay at home all the time. Let me go for a ride, OK?"


    Housekeeper Li seemed to be hesitant, so I stepped up my persuasion, "if it''s too big, I''ll stay in the car all the time. If I don''t go down, I''ll be OK."


    In the end, he didn''t refuse me, so he had to agree.


    The place they went to was SK building, which used to belong to Huo Qingchuan.


    The car was parked at SK''s door. Housekeeper Li told me not to go out alone, or he couldn''t afford the accident. I agreed happily.


    He went to deliver materials to Huo Qingchuan. I sat in the car and watched the passers-by coming and going in front of the company. Among them, many familiar faces appeared. It seems that this time, the company''s top management changed blood, but it didn''t affect the employees on the bottom floor.


    I was sighing that a luxury car was parked next to me, and this car was followed by a familiar white Land Rover. I knew this car was Huo Yining''s car.


    Fortunately, the dark glass made the people on and off the car didn''t see me in the car, so I was able to observe them boldly.


    From the luxury car down is a middle-aged man, wearing high-end suits and shoes, I also remember him, he is Huo qiangming. If you want to compare this person''s integrity, Huo Yining''s dress is fashionable and casual. He doesn''t look like the president of a big enterprise at all.


    I always feel that I haven''t seen Huo Yining for a long time. His spirit looks very good.


    They just stood in front of my car and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go to the company.


    "Ning, there is an important meeting today. You should dress more formally." Huo qiangming said to Huo Yining.


    "What''s the point of being so stiff?" Huo Yining disapproved of the smile, "foreigners value is not what I wear, but that project."


    "It can''t be so casual. You have to make a good impression on the customer." Huo qiangming said with a frown.


    "There''s no need," Huo Yining said, smiling and looking unhappy. "There are so many companies that want to buy this project. This one can''t be negotiated. We can find another partner."


    In the Huo family, Huo Yining is like a small ancestor. Even his strict parents in law don''t care much about him. No wonder Huo Yining is not happy. Huo qiangming is a bit wordy.


    "What we need now is to sell the project as soon as possible," Huo said. "We can''t waste time."


    "Uncle," Huo Yining said, "what''s your hurry? What I promised you will be given to you. You are so anxious, it will make me uneasy. "


    From my point of view, it is obvious that Huo qiangming''s face is stagnant. It seems that he has been stabbed to the point by a sentence of Huo Yining and can''t speak.


    He looked at his watch awkwardly. "Let''s go. The meeting is about to start. You should see the plan."


    Huo Yining waved his hand, "no need. With my brother, he will prepare the plan perfectly. Today''s speaker is also him, isn''t he?"


    "Do you still believe in Huo Qingchuan?" Huo qiangming was a little surprised and said, "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. I''ve already asked you to drive him out!"


    I was stunned. I never thought that even the people in my family were so hostile to Huo Qingchuan.


    Uncle, "Huo Yining was right," I am the master of SK now. Whoever uses it will be the one who has the final say. Although his voice is not big, but the words are sonorous, with his age is difficult to have the domineering.


    Huo qiangming, who is even old, was also restrained by him, so he had to smile awkwardly, "OK, I''m worried. Let''s go in now." Finish saying, turn round to walk toward the company gate.


    Huo Yining was behind him. When he passed my window, he stopped and looked inside.


    I was startled to think he saw something. But he just stopped for a moment and then walked away.


    Relieved, no matter how unfortunately, the glass is so black, he can''t see me.


    But I didn''t feel much relaxed, because Huo Yining didn''t take a few steps when he met housekeeper Li who sent information from the company. Seeing Huo Yining, housekeeper Li could only stop talking to him, and then they looked at him at the same time.


    I''m sitting in the back, and I don''t know if Huo Yining can see me.


    Two people finish saying words, Huo Yining continues to walk toward the company, and Li housekeeper is quickly walked over.


    On the bus, he fastened his seat belt, "little grandma, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "It''s OK," I said, "has the information been sent to Huo Qingchuan?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "it has been given to the young master."


    The car started and we both headed home.


    I always felt that the conversation between my uncle and nephew just now had some inexplicable disobedience, and I really couldn''t figure it out. So I took it as a chat. I asked housekeeper Li, who was driving in front of me, "Uncle Li, do you know Huo qiangming?"


    He has worked in the Huo family for so many years. I think he has some impression.


    Housekeeper Li just focused on driving. From the rearview mirror, I saw that he seemed to frown slightly. He should be thinking about something.


    "He should be a relative of the Huo family and a cousin of the master." In the end, he said.


    "Well," recalling the conversation between them just now, "how is his relationship with the Huo family, my father-in-law and Huo Qingchuan?"


    "I''m not very clear about that," said housekeeper Li. "I just know that before the master took over SK, he went to his home and never showed up again."


    Huo family is such a big family, whether it''s direct or collateral, in short, they are all relatives. It''s normal to get together. Why hasn''t he been in Huo family for so many years?


    "Why?" I''m going to ask to the end.


    Housekeeper Li''s face began to become a little strange, "because the master no longer let him, and some of the Huo''s descendants step into the door of the Huo family."


    It''s the order of my father-in-law. There must be something hidden in it.


    I want to know more, but housekeeper Li refuses to reveal anything to me when he talks about it, which makes me feel more and more that there have been some major changes in the Huo family.


    Although those are things of the past, I always feel that the development of things now has something to do with things of the past. For the sake of Huo Qingchuan and my future, I have to make it clear.


    Maybe I can help Huo Qingchuan.


    Today''s talk between Huo qiangming and Huo Yining also needs to let Huo Qingchuan know that if it''s OK, it''s better. If it''s OK, let him take precautions as soon as possible.


    With a lot of worries all the way, I went back to Huo''s house.


    All afternoon, I was anxiously waiting for Huo Qingchuan to come back. At five o''clock, which is his normal off-duty time, I received a text message from Huo Qingchuan, saying that he might come back later today.


    I always feel a little uneasy in my heart, but when I don''t know what to say to Huo Qingchuan, I always feel that I really provoke the relationship between their relatives.


    "You come back early. I have something to ask you." After thinking about it, I sent a text message.


    For a long time, I didn''t get a response, and I felt more and more uneasy. But I sent a text message to Huo Yining¡° Yining, is there a lot to do in the company today? "


    Button the cell phone, I am a little anxious waiting for the response of the two brothers, no matter which one.


    After a while, the mobile phone rings and it''s Huo Yining''s message.


    "I don''t know. I left after the afternoon meeting. Are you looking for my brother?"


    "Yes, he hasn''t come back yet."


    "He is not a child, maybe he is still dealing with documents. If you are worried, go to the company and have a look." Huo Yining returned.


    There was an impatience between his lines, so I couldn''t ask him any more.


    I hope Huo Qingchuan won''t have anything. He really just has company affairs to deal with. He will come back as usual later, I pray.

 Chapter 425

    About eight o''clock in the evening, Huo Qingchuan came back.


    The dinner of Huo family starts at 6:30 every day. I wanted to wait for Huo Qingchuan to have dinner together, but he didn''t get any news before that.


    It wasn''t until seven o''clock that Huo Qingchuan called.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy with other things. I didn''t see your message. I may go back later. I''ll eat by myself. Don''t wait for me." His words are very smooth, with a little guilt inside.


    He said so, how can I blame him, I should be a sentence, to the mouth of the words of care or finally did not say it. I''m really hungry now. I always feel that I''ve gained a lot of weight in a few days since I came back to Huo''s house. So I went to such a big table and ate a dinner in silence.


    When Huo Qingchuan came back, I was reading in the rocking chair. I said that I was reading, but my spirit was always floating to other places out of control. In short, I couldn''t concentrate.


    When the door rang, I reflexively looked behind me. When I saw the face of the person, my heart was finally released.


    I stood up and watched Huo Qingchuan walk towards me step by step.


    "Sorry, I''m late." I haven''t spoken yet. Huo Qingchuan apologized to me first.


    I''m not angry with him. I''m just worried about him.


    "I''m not angry. You don''t have to apologize." I do not know why, looking at him now in front of me so humble, my heart is not taste, some reluctant.


    These days, I also want to a lot, since I want to continue, I don''t want to be so awkward, if I don''t let go of some, just rely on his efforts, I''m really mean.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes stopped for a moment, and then made a look of relief, "I thought you must ignore me again, how can you be so generous today?"


    I just can''t be angry with this man. I can''t resist the black line on my forehead. I''m too lazy to fight with him. "Did you have dinner?"


    "Yes." Huo Qingchuan looked at me and said.


    "You didn''t eat it, did you?" I saw through someone''s lie at once.


    Huo Qingchuan looked quite surprised, and then unexpectedly came over, suddenly put me in his arms, "worthy of my wife, even if I eat or not eat can use telepathy."


    Now is not the time to say this, I pushed him, "it''s your own hunger, OK?"


    Huo Qingchuan obediently let me go, "can''t escape your eyes, you say so, I''m really a little hungry."


    "I''ll get some for you," I said. "I don''t want to see you so thin."


    "Is that true?" Huo Qingchuan surprise said, "originally you are worried about me, ah, really happy."


    "Come on," I went to the door, "to the kitchen."


    "Do you want to cook for me yourself? What day is it today? " He obediently followed me, full of joy between the lines.


    "When you come back so late, everyone will have a rest. You can''t make trouble for others." I said, "it''s just that there''s still food for dinner. You can make do with the leftovers."


    I look back at Huo Qingchuan, his face even with leftovers I am very happy expression, let people with him angry.


    But how could it be? How can a rich family keep the rest of the meal? As soon as the table is cleaned up, those rare dishes that have hardly been touched will be disposed of immediately.


    I let Huo Qingchuan sit down to the table, and then went to the kitchen. To say simple, fast and delicious things, only fried rice with eggs.


    When I put a plate of steaming fried rice in front of Huo Qingchuan, there was a surprise on the man''s face¡° Did you make it yourself? "


    "What''s the matter, dislike?" I sat opposite him¡° If you don''t like it, don''t eat it. " With that, I''m going to withdraw the meal.


    Huo Qingchuan seized my wrist, "how can it be, I''m too happy." Then he drew the bowl back like a baby.


    I handed him chopsticks and spoon, and I watched the man eat.


    He seems to be facing some rare delicacies. If I don''t urge him, I''m afraid I''ll use my mobile phone to take photos and send them to my circle of friends.


    "You don''t have to. It''s not very delicious." I boasted that my cooking was pretty good, but I really didn''t try fried rice with eggs. When I looked at the man''s excessive expression, I couldn''t help asking.


    This is Huo Qingchuan is loose a spoonful of rice into his mouth, slowly chewing, "no, it''s delicious, better than any rice."


    Lie even eyes do not blink, even if fried rice again delicious, how can be compared to those delicacies?


    "Really," Huo added, seeing that I didn''t believe it on my face, "wife''s fried rice with eggs is delicious, but it''s not just the taste."


    I just found out that Huo Qingchuan has become more and more glib recently.


    It took him about ten minutes to finish the meal. There was no clean rice left in the bowl. It was not like the extravagant style of the young master.


    Back to the bedroom together, he went to take a bath, and I was sitting in front of the window waiting for him, some words I really hold for a long time, if not for him to eat a meal, I would have said.


    A man''s bath is fast. In less than ten minutes, he came out wiping his hair. Coming up to me, I felt a drop of water fall on my skin.


    "Why are you still sitting here? Go to bed." He said.


    I put down my book and looked up at him. "I''m waiting for you."


    "Wait for me, why?" Huo Qingchuan said strangely, and then suddenly realized, "yes, your message says that there is something to tell me, right, what is it?"


    He moved a stool and sat down opposite me, looking like he was going to have a long talk with me.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to have anything. As usual, I hesitated for a moment whether to tell him what I heard, so as not to block him.


    I think it''s better to let him know if there are some things that I would rather trust than trust.


    "Did the company have an important meeting today?" I asked.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan said, "the company''s R & D of new projects Investment Fair."


    "Investment fair?" But listening to the conversation between Huo Yining and Huo qiangming, it''s not a trade fair.


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan naturally said, "as long as it''s a big project, if it''s to start all at once, it will definitely need to attract investment, otherwise it will cause financial difficulties for the company."


    "Is this project important?" I asked.


    "Of course!" Huo Qingchuan did not think about the answer, "it took two years for the R & D team to successfully develop new products, and the company invested several hundred million yuan for this. It can be said that it''s just the hard work of sk. Everyone is waiting to see the results. "


    Hundreds of millions... But Huo Qingchuan, do you know that your cousin and your baby brother are going to sell this project that has concentrated the whole effort of sk.


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s bright and excited eyes, my heart is a little heavy.


    "What''s the matter, all of a sudden?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me, sharp eyes seem to find something wrong.


    I was silent for a moment. "I went to the company today."


    "To the company?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to be able to understand me. He repeated it.


    "Uncle Li is not going to send you information. I followed him." I said.


    "I told you to be honest at home, just disobedient." Huo Qingchuan said with a slight reproach, "I''m not with you. In case something happens, what do you want me to do?"


    It''s a bit of a fuss. "Uncle Li drives more smoothly than you. Besides, I didn''t get off the car. What''s the danger?"


    When I said this, Huo Qingchuan also gave up the idea of continuing to discuss with me on this past issue and returned to the main topic, "and then?"


    Although I think the topic is a bit heavy, I have to say.


    "While I was waiting outside, I met eling and uncle Tang." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan''s expression seems to be different from that just now. "Well, maybe it''s because they met at the door of the company. Did you say hello to them?"


    "I didn''t get out of the car, and they probably didn''t see me." I said, "but I heard their conversation."


    Slightly frowned, Huo Qingchuan asked me, "it seems that what you want to say to me is about their chat content, right? What did they say?"


    I just heard the dialogue between them, and I can''t say anything arbitrarily. After all, no matter what, they are also a family.


    "It''s someone who wants to buy this project or something. Maybe I heard it wrong." I try to choose the wording, after all, I am just a communicator. If there is really something wrong, Huo Qingchuan is in the company every day, he can''t feel nothing.


    After listening to my words, Huo Qingchuan didn''t have much reaction. He just thought for a moment, "who said that?"


    Looking back, I said, "it''s my uncle."


    "What about Xiaoning''s reaction?" He asked again.


    "It doesn''t seem to be so positive. It''s tacit." I said.


    In this way, Huo Qingchuan''s expression is more ugly, and the atmosphere of his whole body is also different from just now. I haven''t seen such Huo Qingchuan for a long time, so I dare not say that I want to drive Huo Qingchuan out.


    For a long time, Huo Qingchuan didn''t have much reaction. I tentatively asked, "is it serious?"


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be reminded from his thinking. He looks at me, "no, it''s not that he didn''t expect this development, but their action is too fast."


    Are you alone now? In this case, I can''t say it¡° Is it difficult to take a stand? "


    Huo Qingchuan admitted his situation in a big way. "Since the management of the company has changed, those shareholders who still hold shares have come to Yining. His words are now absolute orders in sk. I really have a bit of difficulty."


    "Then what to do?" Huo Qingchuan''s words are not alarmist. From today''s dialogue between Huo Yining and Huo qiangming, I can feel, "that project can never be sold."


    "Of course not!" Huo Qingchuan said, "no matter how much money others want to buy, they can never sell."


    "He''ll be quiet, understand?" I asked softly.


    "It''s not long since Xiao Ning came back from abroad, so he may not know much about this project." Huo Qingchuan said with a frown.

 Chapter 426

    "However," I don''t believe that Huo Yining is such a superficial person. Even if he doesn''t participate in the research and development, the company''s employees can feel it all the time. "This kind of obvious thing, he can definitely feel it."


    My words touched Huo Qingchuan, and he sighed.


    "And now what?" I asked Huo Qingchuan.


    My tone may be a little sad, Huo Qingchuan touched my hair with a smile, "this is my business, you don''t have to worry."


    I''m in a hurry. I want to make up with you. Do you want to treat me as an outsider at this time?


    "How can I not worry? Do you know how dangerous your situation is?" Your cousin will instigate your brother to drive you out of the company. You have paid all the company. I can''t help you with anything. How anxious I am, do you know?


    My sudden attack made Huo Qingchuan''s hand stop on my head. Three seconds later, he gave a wry smile. "Look at you, you''re angry again. It''s not good for children. Do you know?"


    Don''t want to make me excited. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take my head away.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoning, I will try to tell him. After all, he grew up with me. I will listen to me when he is my brother." Huo Qingchuan said in a relaxed tone.


    "If he really takes you as his brother, he won''t take the company away from you," I said. "Are you still dreaming about him now?"


    Huo Qingchuan was stunned, and his smile just froze on his face.


    I don''t want to describe Huo Yining as such a person, but in any case, he is definitely not Huo Qingchuan''s kind and amiable brother!


    "Late?" He gave me a gentle call.


    But as soon as the gate of my heart is opened, I can''t restrain my emotions. It seems that I want to take the place of the person in front of me to vent my anger and grievance.


    "Why can you be so calm? Isn''t SK worth nothing to you? Won''t you be reconciled at all? Or do you hide all those emotions in your heart, and now you are pretending to be indifferent, which makes people worried! " I was a little emotional and yelled at him.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me. The grievance that I summed up suddenly surged up again. As soon as my nose was sour, tears rolled in my eyes.


    Huo Qingchuan was very nervous. He wiped my tears with the towel on his shoulder. Then he got up and went to me, gently protected me in his arms, and slowly patted my shoulder. It is clear that I am holding injustice for him. How can he comfort me now?


    Feel wrong, but greedy of this gentle, I buried my face in his clothes, gently sobbing.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to completely calm down before I struggled from Huo Qingchuan''s arms.


    "I didn''t aim at you just now. You know, pregnant women are generally sensitive." I''m afraid people will say I''m making trouble out of nothing, I explained with my head down.


    The man on the top of his head seemed to smile, "I know. I don''t blame you. It''s too late for me to be moved because you are so worried about me."


    If I could say that, I watched Huo Qingchuan sit back on the opposite stool. Compared with just now, his expression was more gentle and mixed with some sadness.


    Look at him, even if I''m worried, I''m sorry to blame him again.


    "I can understand your current mood," Huo Qingchuan said. "Late, are you still blaming yourself?"


    Once I said this, I was stunned. I have no words to refute, because he is right. He will become what he is now, and I can''t delay it. If I hadn''t promised Huo Yining''s proposal to hold a press conference, everything would not be like this. The reason why I lose my temper is because of my guilty heart and the remorse that I can''t erase all the time.


    He can see what I''m thinking. He can see through all the time.


    I bowed my head, in the eyes of men, my careful thinking, instantly become invisible.


    "Fool," he leaned forward slightly, his broad palm over me, "I said it''s nothing to do with you, I''ve been thinking all day."


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? If I had a longer brain and less impulsive, it would not be like this." My voice choked, and tears came out and hit the back of his hand.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan''s tone became firmer, the strength in his hand also increased, "you look at me."


    The man''s tone returned to the previous domineering power, I raised my head, through the tearful eyes whirling to see his face, and eyes.


    Huo Qingchuan put out another hand and wiped away the rest of my tears with his fingers. His eyes restored the tenderness and compassion just now.


    "Even without you, without that press conference, what should have happened would have happened," he said softly, "because Xiao Ning''s hatred in his heart always has to be vented."


    Hate? I don''t care about anything else. I just remember the word from his mouth.


    After wiping my last tear, Huo Qingchuan sighed¡° I didn''t want to tell you this. I''m afraid that you will think too much and affect your body. But I found that if you don''t tell you, you will think more. What do you want me to do? "


    My attention was attracted by the word "hate" of Huo Qingchuan. Is it really like what I think, what happened to Huo family?


    "Why does Ning hate you?" I hold Huo Qingchuan''s hand in both hands, "isn''t your relationship very good?"


    "To be exact," Huo Qingchuan said with a wry smile, "he doesn''t hate me, it''s my father."


    Father in law? The father-in-law who is better to him than his own son? Why on earth is this?


    I stare at Huo Qingchuan, want him to tell me everything.


    "Next will be a long story," Huo Qingchuan still light, it does not look very emotional ups and downs, "can you let me go to a glass of water first?"


    He is exposing the scars of the Huo family to me. He must be very sad in his heart.


    I nodded, Huo Qingchuan patted my hand, got up and went elsewhere.


    After a while, he came back with two glasses of white water and put one on my side¡° Come on, drinking water is good for pregnant women. I''ll give you some sugar. "


    At this time, he still has the heart to make water for me. Should I say that he has a big heart?


    I took the cup, the temperature is not hot or cold just right, but I really don''t like his leisure, this time also want to drink water, I just want to know more things.


    Almost drink a glass of water down, Huo Qingchuan put the cup on the table.


    "I told you before that Xiao Ning''s parents died in a car accident." Huo Qingchuan finally began to talk to me.


    I nodded. I remember it was an accident. Two adults saved their young children and died.


    "The accident was not an accident, it was a human accident." After a pause, Huo Qingchuan said the secret that he kept secret.


    I have thought about countless kinds of gratitude and resentment of the older generation of Huo family. I have assumed all kinds of situations, but I have only ignored this point. Is it the man-made reason that makes Huo Yining lose his parents and be alone?


    It turns out that the rich and powerful families will really happen. I think only the plot in the TV series will appear. Intrigue, even by any means, destroys a child''s childhood and makes him become what he is now.


    Thinking of what Huo Qingchuan said just now, there was a chill behind me. A terrible idea came from the bottom of my heart.


    He said that Huo Yining hated his father-in-law. Was it his father-in-law who caused Huo Yining''s parents'' car accident?


    My face of horror and Huo Qingchuan''s calm formed a sharp contrast, in addition to the increasingly heavy atmosphere, can only hear the sound of insects outside the window in late autumn.


    "What the hell is going on?" I shivered to ask the doubts in my heart, how I don''t want the truth to be what I imagined.


    "Although it had no direct relationship with Dad, it was because of him that Xiao Ning lost her parents." Huo Qingchuan said painfully.


    And so on, there''s no direct relationship, that is to say, it''s not the parents of Huo Yining who is a public nuisance?


    "I don''t understand. In this case, why would Yining hate dad?" I asked anxiously.


    "The situation is very complicated," Huo Qingchuan frowned. "More than ten years ago, SK was founded by my father and uncle. Without them, SK would not be what it is today."


    I''ve heard about this from Wei Yan, but as an outsider, he must not know as much as Huo Qingchuan.


    "But an enterprise always has to choose an absolute leader. Some people support dad and others support uncle. Because of this, the Huo family is gradually divided into two groups." Huo Qingchuan stated the past, there are unspeakable vicissitudes in his voice.


    "At that time, uncle''s support rate was higher than dad''s, because his style was more suitable for leading an enterprise to develop better, and grandfather was also inclined to his little son." Like telling a story, Huo Qingchuan''s tone is still flat.


    "I was not old at that time. I only remember that every day my supportive relatives and friends came to my house to discuss how to turn defeat into victory and regain the advantage." Huo Qingchuan seems to be recalling something, "later, Dad won''t let me participate in those discussions."


    "Later, my uncle''s family had a car accident, leaving only Xiaoning." At this point, Huo Qingchuan''s tone appeared a wave.


    "What happened in the middle?" The most critical link has been omitted, which will only make people more anxious.


    "Later dad told me the truth," Huo Qingchuan continued, "at the night when the company was snatched away by Xiaoning."


    It turns out that at that time, my father-in-law was at a disadvantage, but he didn''t have much opinion. After all, he was his own brother, and he also made a great contribution to sk. No matter who was the chairman of the board, there was no big difference for him. But his supporters are different. Even if it''s not party competition, the supporters of the losers will lose more interests than the candidates, because they have different positions and may even be driven out of the company and have nothing.


    As a result, some people put forward radical ideas, because in that case, the most direct and effective way to turn my father-in-law around is to crack down on competitors.

 Chapter 427-428

    The first person to put forward this idea was Huo qiangming.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of method he wanted to use to create chaos for Huo Yining''s father and make him lose power, this idea was strongly opposed by his father-in-law as soon as it was put forward. The Huo family is a family, and SK is still in its infancy. If something goes wrong inside, it will be fatal for this newly growing enterprise. Not only that, my father-in-law and Huo Yining''s father are brothers. Since they are brothers, how can they deal with him by all means.


    My father-in-law severely reprimanded Huo qiangming, and even gave him a lot of pressure. He did not hesitate to threaten him with shares, which made Huo qiangming admit his mistake.


    But this unknown conversation did not stop the surging struggle for power. In a word, within the company, the battle for the head of the company gradually spread. No matter how close they are in private, they say they are competitors. As a result, rumors of brother incompatibility are also rampant.


    The public opinion is becoming more and more intense, and it is even rumored that both of them are gathering strength to suppress each other, so as to sit on the throne of Huoshi group.


    "Dad was very depressed at that time, but he couldn''t find out who was the power behind the trouble. Even if he guessed some signs, he was suffering from no evidence and no way to ask for a crime." Huo Qingchuan said heavily.


    Later, it was time to confirm the heir, but Huo Yining''s family went out again, and no one came back.


    "So," during the period, I even listened to Huo Qingchuan''s story with shallow breath, "is it likely that Huo qiangming is the culprit who caused the death of Yining''s parents?"


    "Not very likely," Huo Qingchuan shook his head with a bitter smile, "it''s him."


    Even though the proposal was severely opposed by his father-in-law, Huo qiangming did not give up on the interest. SK''s water was stirred up by a group of extremists led by him.


    But these methods did not get the corresponding return, the old master''s original idea did not change, the successor in charge, is Huo Yining''s father.


    So Huo qiangming madly planned the accident, leading to the Huo Yining family, car crash and death.


    Hearing this shocking inside story, I couldn''t completely accept it for a moment. The ugliness of human desire and expectation deeply stimulated my thinking. It turned out that for the sake of interests, I could really do anything.


    After Huo Yining''s father died, his successor naturally became his father-in-law. At that time, the truth had already been found out. It was a little man instructed by Huo qiangming who drove into the car of the family of three.


    But this kind of ugly fact, for the Huo family, which pays great attention to reputation, is absolutely impossible to expose. This will make the Huo family''s prestige which is hard to accumulate, and the Huo family will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    So, under the leadership of the Huo family at that time, the incident ended unexpectedly. They cheated everyone, including the young Huo Yining.


    "Not long after that, my grandfather died because of the loss of his beloved little son, and we took over enin." When it comes to the past, Huo Qingchuan is extremely sad¡° He was only eleven years old at that time, and it''s still heartbreaking to think about him now. "


    Nothing is more terrible and desperate than watching his parents die in front of him. The tragic accident will leave a heavy shadow on Huo Yining''s heart.


    "Although it''s not Dad''s direct fault, Huo qiangming did it to help him fight for power, so Dad''s heart is very guilty, and this thing has become his heart disease." Huo Qingchuan said, "later, he drove Huo qiangming out of SK and no longer let him work in it. Because my grandfather''s last word is that we must not make this matter public, so my father can only punish him in this way. "


    But what is this kind of punishment compared with that car accident?


    "Xiaoning has changed since then." Huo Qingchuan sighed and thought of his younger brother. His sad mood could not be concealed. "Originally, a lively and smiling child became clever. Sometimes he just sat there quietly and didn''t know what he was thinking, which made people worried."


    Because of guilt, my father-in-law and mother-in-law love Huo Yining more and more, and give him everything he can. He can do whatever he wants, and he wants whatever he wants. No one in Huo''s family has such honor.


    Time always has a magical effect. More than ten years later, Huo Yining has grown up. He never mentioned the accident again. Like an ordinary young master who grew up in a rich family, he was admired by everyone.


    "Later, he wanted to go abroad. Although he was reluctant, his parents agreed to let him go." Huo Qingchuan said, "only after a period of time, they will go abroad to see him together. He doesn''t want to come back, and no one forces him."


    "But according to the current situation, what does Ning know? Otherwise, how can he bite back when he is treated so favorably?" Although I feel sad, but also aware of something.


    "I don''t think he knew it recently. Before he went abroad, some things had a clue." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "You also know that I married Shen Ruoci and had children. During that time, Huo qiangming, who had disappeared, appeared again, knelt down and begged his father to let him come back, and seriously confessed his fault. He said that at that time, he was in a daze. He didn''t want to let his uncle die, but just wanted to hurt him. I didn''t expect that it would be so serious. " Huo Qingchuan went on.


    It''s been a long time, and no one will mention it again, so my father-in-law is soft hearted and gives you Huo qiangming a small position inside sk. Later, Shen Ruoci had a miscarriage. There were different opinions and all kinds of conjectures. It was another turbulent time for the Huo family and sk.


    It was during that time that Huo qiangming''s status was significantly improved. Over the past few years, he has been conscientious and self-discipline, taking the interests of the company as the biggest driving force, and has achieved the status of one of the members of the board of directors today.


    "Do you want to say," I thought for a moment, "that it was Huo qiangming who instigated Yining behind his back, told him a wrong view and led him to transfer his anger to his father-in-law?" I guess so.


    "This is the only explanation," Huo said, "because both the motivation and the final result point to my father. So many years of things without evidence, Xiaoning can only listen to his one-sided words


    "But I don''t think enin is so careless," I said. "He doesn''t think about what you do to him?"


    Huo Qingchuan wry smile for a while, "Xiaoning is a very smart child, but the smarter the person is, the easier it is to be paranoid. Now he is drilling in the corner of hatred and can''t get out."


    "Didn''t you explain it to him?" I asked, "is it right to let him misunderstand all the time?"


    My rhetorical question let Huo Qingchuan some low, "now he, may not listen to my explanation.". However, as long as he lives well, I have nothing to explain, which is also entrusted by my parents. Sk was his, and he just took back his own things. "


    "But... His statement made me unable to refute it. After listening to the story of Huo Qingchuan, I changed a lot about Huo Yining.


    No matter how hard he works, he turns out to be a poor man.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan now made a relieved expression, "this is the past of the Huo family, only a few people know, you are one of these people."


    It can be seen that it took a lot of effort for him to finish the story, because compared with just now, his whole life seems to be in a state of depression.


    In the face of him like this, how can I think of saying something else?


    "It''s hard for you." I said, "all the debts are on your back now."


    "Dad has been guilty all his life. Now he''s not in good health. Of course, I''ll make it up to him," Huo Qingchuan said. "When he left, he told me that as long as Xiaoning needed him, I would always help him."


    Once proud and invincible people, but now it''s pathetic and awe inspiring.


    "What if he does something too much to you?" I asked, "for example, what he did might make the company collapse."


    Huo Qingchuan gently frowned, "Xiaoning he won''t, SK is also uncle''s hard work, he can''t trample."


    "But now, next to him, is your cousin, Huo qiangming, who is full of ghosts!" I was a little anxious. "According to you, Huo Yining is now on the tip of a bull''s horn, paranoid and almost irrational. How can you guarantee that he won''t be controlled by Huo qiangming? As I said just now, Huo qiangming is abetting Yining to sell that project. "


    "Xiaoning will have his own judgment," Huo Qingchuan said. "When I find a suitable opportunity, I will remind him. I believe him."


    You trust him, but others don''t necessarily trust you so much. Huo Qingchuan so smart people, now how to become so indecisive?


    It''s just that his present state is completely immersed in the memories of the past. Even if I say anything, he won''t listen to it.


    I sighed. The water in my hand had cooled. I put the cup on the table and stood up.


    "Well, you''re tired today, too. Let''s go to bed." No matter how strong a person is, he is a mortal after all. If the pressure is too great, people will easily break off. And what I fear most now is that this man suddenly falls down.


    I put my hand on his shoulder and tried to encourage him with a little strength.


    Huo Qingchuan stretched out his palm and rubbed his face inside. When he showed up again, he had recovered.


    He hugged me in a sitting posture, buried his head in my arms and arched like a child, "it''s good to have a wife, at least someone can comfort me."


    The man''s hair is still a little wet. It smells good. I hold his neck. It''s really like comforting a child.


    That night, I thought a lot. Until the sound of even breathing came from the side, I still couldn''t sleep. Huo Qingchuan said that he believed in Huo Yining, but I can''t believe that if he really did something, it was the biggest harm to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Late, don''t think too much about what I told you last night. Don''t move your breath, or I''ll lose more than I gain." When I had breakfast the next morning, Huo Qingchuan said to me.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." I said to the man.


    After breakfast, Huo Qingchuan went to work as usual, and I was dressed and asked Uncle Li to send me out. I made an appointment with Huo Yining.


    Because I''m really worried about the worst, I have to confirm it. Since I want to find that home, I can''t just sit there and wait for others to pay.


    I woke up early in the morning, Huo Qingchuan is still sleeping. So I crept out of bed and walked out of the room with my cell phone. Looking for a place where there was no one, I dialed Huo Yining.


    When I heard that I had something to say to him, Huo Yining readily agreed to my invitation and even set the meeting place at his home.


    "Uncle Li, thank you for sending me. Let''s keep this secret from the young master for the time being." When I got to Huo Yining''s villa by the river, I said to housekeeper Li who sent me.


    "Young granny, I really don''t want you to go to see the young master alone. If something happens, I can''t afford it." The old man stood in front of me with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry," I comforted him with a smile. "I''m just going to talk to enin. Nothing will happen."


    "Young granny, if anything happens, please call me. I''ll wait for you here." Uncle Li said.


    I nodded and walked towards the open iron door. Want to come home suddenly appeared a car, Huo Yining should know, is I arrived.


    Different from the majestic and solemn Huojia villa, the villa is designed with a bit of ancient style. In front of it is a typical Chinese style small courtyard, rockery and enclosed pool. The bamboo on both sides grows just right. When the breeze blows, the bamboo leaves rustle.


    I didn''t see anyone from the entrance to the door of the house. It''s like an empty house where no one lives. No matter how well the garden is managed, there is still no vitality.


    After seven turns and eight turns, I finally got to the door. There''s a visual access control. I rang the doorbell.


    With a click, the door opened.


    "Welcome, sister-in-law!" As soon as I entered the door, I saw Huo Yining who was quite casual. Beige casual T-shirt, accompanied by the look of sports pants, while his body is particularly slim. The two brothers have one thing in common, that is, when they are at home, they can do whatever they want. Maybe it''s the sunshine. I always think Huo Yining''s skin is especially white. He looks more delicate and clean.


    I can''t imagine that he would do those things. I stood at the door and didn''t move.


    "Sister-in-law, please feel free to sit down. My home is also your own home. Don''t make yourself at home." He sat on the sofa, stretching his limbs, leaning on the sofa in a very lazy posture.


    I sighed in silence and sat opposite him.


    "Oh, yes," Huo Yining seems to think of something, "sister-in-law is the guest, I have to treat it well," he got up and walked in one direction, "what would you like to drink, white water or beer?"


    Two options. Are these the only two drinks in his family? I don''t care about that. I just suddenly think that he is living and his home is not very tidy. Can he take good care of himself? These thoughts have been on Huo Qingchuan''s body. When I look at him again, I always feel that his body shape has been reduced a lot.


    "Whitewater, please." I said.


    A glass of white water quickly put in front of me, Huo Yining hand is holding a can of beer, open after gently sipping.


    "Enin, have you had breakfast?" I''m not so eager to find out what he thinks. Huo Qingchuan''s beloved brother, I can''t treat him badly.


    Huo Yining was stunned and then laughed¡° Sister in law, are you here to ask me if I have breakfast? It''s good to say hello on the phone. Why don''t you come here in person? "


    That''s the tone. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "You know I''m not here for that," I said. "I''m just taking care of you for your brother."


    "My brother?" Huo Yining smile, put the pot in his hand on the tea table, "say up, you two make up, last time I saw you at the door of the company, I thought for a moment that I saw the wrong person, thought my brother had found a woman."


    So, does he want us to be good or divorce?


    "I''m living with Huo Qingchuan now," I replied truthfully. If I don''t tell him the truth, I always think he will repay me with the same attitude. Besides, there''s nothing to hide¡° Last time I was in the car, I was right. "


    "Congratulations," Huo Yining said. "It''s a beautiful thing to be reunited."


    But today, I didn''t come to him for that. I just wanted to say something when I heard footsteps on the stairs. It seemed that I was going down.


    Is there anyone else here besides Huo Yining? I picked up my spirits and stared at the location of the stairs.


    A pair of thin, long and white legs came into my eyes. Looking up again, a wide white shirt covered my body. A sleepy young girl with loose hair appeared in front of me.


    The girl barefoot, while rubbing her eyes and looking over here, "honey, who''s here?"


    This scene really makes me a little incredible, but in retrospect, it seems nothing. Huo Qingchuan said before that Huo Yining would often take girls home for the night, but I didn''t think it was true.


    "It''s OK. I''m talking to people." Huo Yining didn''t even turn his head, so he spoke to the little lover behind him. There was no tenderness and love in his words.


    "Eh?" But the little lover was a little dissatisfied. She came over barefoot, bent over the back of the sofa, hugged Huo Yining''s neck, and gave him a kiss on the face. She looked at me with a little hostility¡° Who is she? "


    "It''s my sister-in-law," Huo Yining''s expression almost didn''t change. He let her hang on him. "I just said we have something to talk about. You go up first."


    In this way, the girl was not happy immediately. She gently shook her body in a coquettish way, and her voice was sweet and greasy. She was like Cai Tiantian before. "What can''t you say later? I want you to accompany me."


    Really can''t see the air of the child, if you can, I really want to remind her, now is not the time for mischief, your lover, or boyfriend, now mood is not to accompany you.


    "I said," sure enough, Huo Yining''s tone cooled down, "I have something to talk about, don''t you understand?"


    It doesn''t matter. The girl was stunned, as if she was scared by Huo Yining. Then she let Huo Yining go and said, "if you do, I will be angry!"


    Then, even if you cry, make trouble and hang yourself, Huo Yining won''t coax you, because he doesn''t love you at all, girl.


    "Angry?" This is the first time, I see Huo Yining looking at this wayward little lover, his face with a smile, so faint, said the words of despair, "then go away."


    The little lover was stunned for a moment, then stamped his foot like anger, glared at me, and went upstairs. After a while, she put on her own clothes, carrying a famous bag, appeared in front of us again.


    "Huo Yining, you remember, don''t contact me again in the future!" With that, she left in a rage.


    And the whole process, Huo Yining did not look at her.


    Although I can''t stand his behavior and don''t support it, I don''t know that with Huo Yining''s appearance, wealth and background, no matter what, as long as you want a woman, it''s a big deal.


    Just play like this, there will be no real feelings, and their hearts will gradually closed up.


    "Yining," the air seemed to be a little out of order, and I tried to make a joke, "your little girlfriend ran away."


    Listen to me, Huo Yining looked at me, "girlfriend? Sister in law, don''t be joking. It''s just a fireman at most. "


    He looks like a dandy. Where''s the old polite, warm and modest brother? No, maybe he is just like this, but I just saw this side.


    I coughed awkwardly, picked up the cup in front of me and drank. Forget it, I don''t have any position to manage his private life now. I can''t forget the business.


    "Ening, don''t you have to go to work?" Huo Qingchuan said that for that project, they may be very busy recently, because attracting investment is a big project, so they need to hold many meetings, and then talk to each customer in detail. Because the project is very important, so as long as it is the company''s top management, we should concentrate on it. And the man in front of me, he is the leader of SK now.


    Huo Yining looked at me with novel eyes, as if he heard something extraordinary, "why do I have to go to work? Have you ever seen the president go to work on time?"


    I''ve met Huo Qingchuan.


    But I didn''t say it. I think it''s a very wise choice.


    "I don''t mean that," I said with a shy smile. "I heard your brother say that the company is very busy recently. Isn''t that worrying about delaying your time?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister-in-law. I''m quite free now. Even if you let me accompany you to go abroad, I have time." Huo Yining said in the same joking tone after laughing.


    However, this assumption is too much. I remember how he used to work in the company, but he was known for his meticulousness. He would often type back the documents sent by others to redo them. Did he lose this advantage when he became the president?


    "Ha ha," I laughed, "I don''t need you to accompany me to go abroad."


    Huo Qingchuan changed his legs for a while, still facing me with his legs up. He was not as lazy as the younger brother he knew before.

 Chapter 429

    "Well," Huo Yining finally no longer about other words, he took the initiative to pull the topic back, "sister-in-law want to talk to me about what?"


    I pondered for a while and pursed my lips. "Yesterday, your brother told me everything, including what happened to the Huo family before."


    "So?" Huo Yining''s expression did not change much. He looked at me with a calm expression.


    "Xiao Ning," I called him by this name for the first time, "you shouldn''t hate your uncle!"


    Squinting, Huo Yining tilted his head, "why do you say that?"


    Then I told Huo Yining the story that Huo Qingchuan told me yesterday. I told him that it was not his father-in-law who killed his parents, but someone else.


    "Who is the man you are talking about?" I don''t want to name Huo qiangming, but Huo Yining wants to know.


    Now tell him, maybe he can see Huo qiangming''s face as soon as possible.


    "It''s the man who''s always around you, you and Huo Qingchuan''s cousin, Huo qiangming." I really said it, in a tone of common hatred with them.


    "Did my brother tell you all this?" Instead of responding to the results, Huo asked me the source of the information.


    I didn''t know what he meant, so I just nodded, "that''s right."


    Then I saw the enlarged smile on Huo Yining''s face, a cold rising from the bottom of my heart.


    "Xiaoning, you have to believe me and your brother. How can he harm you?" Feel something wrong, I explained in a hurry.


    "I didn''t say my brother hurt me," Huo Yining said. "Sister in law, what are you nervous about?"


    He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe a word of what I said just now.


    "Xiaoning, we are sincere for you." I began to explain to myself and the Huo family, "you are blinded by hatred now, so you can''t see the truth clearly. You should go to see with your heart who is really treating you."


    "Sister-in-law," Huo Yining interrupted me, "I''m an old man. I have my own judgment about who is treating me with heart and who is cheating me."


    If you had, you wouldn''t be what you are today.


    "So you chose Huo qiangming?" I asked in disappointment.


    "Am I going to choose to kill my parents and become the enemy of President?" Huo Yining asked.


    "They are not your enemies, they are the ones who love you the most." I explained to my father-in-law, "don''t you feel how they treat you when they grow up?"


    "It''s normal to treat me like this when I kill someone and my conscience is condemned for fear of retribution." Huo Yining did not move at all.


    "It''s not like that," I said. "You''re wrong about your father-in-law."


    Huo Yining blinked his eyes and looked at me, "don''t talk about me first, but it''s you who are tortured so miserably by Huo family. Do you still want to speak for them now?"


    "I didn''t wake up at that time, so I did something so impulsive," I said. "So I regret it now. I''m afraid you will regret it just like me. That''s why I came here to advise you."


    "Impulsive things, do you mean the press conference?" Huo Yining asked.


    "Yes," I replied, "without that press conference, the Huo family would not have been broken."


    "But," Huo Yining propped up his chin, "what was said at the press conference was true, wasn''t it?"


    Facts are facts, but there are many other ways to prove them. This is not the only extreme way.


    "Yining," I said solemnly, "I''m very sorry now, because my impulse hurt the person who should protect the most. I don''t want you to regret like me, so now, stop it."


    "Stop," Huo Yining smiles, then looks at his palm symbolically, "have I done anything wrong? My brother said that he would always help me. He said that SK was mine. Why should I stop? "


    "Yes," I said righteously, "Huo Qingchuan said something similar, but that is under the premise that you can manage SK well, but what are you doing? Your method will destroy sk."


    My sudden change let Huo Yining finally a little serious up, "you don''t understand don''t talk nonsense, let people listen to very uncomfortable."


    "Harsh advice," I said, "Xiaoning, are you selling the company''s new project now?"


    After listening to my words, Huo Yining looked at me with strange eyes, "late, you know a lot."


    "The time I overheard you talking to Huo qiangming," I said, "now that you know I''m in the car, you know I heard it."


    Huo Yining calmly nodded, "yes, I know."


    "Then why do you insist on your own way?" I asked.


    "Because I don''t think my practice is wrong," Huo Yining said with ease. "I didn''t do wrong behavior. Why can''t I insist on it?"


    "Because," I thought of the light in Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, "that project can''t be sold!"


    "Why?" He asked me.


    "I think it''s the whole work of SK, the result of SK!" I didn''t even think about it.


    "Late," he said, instead of calling my sister-in-law, he called her by her full name. "What do you think we are developing this project for? Is it for the sake of spending so much money on the project? "


    I was stopped by him and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Huo Yining did not expect my answer, he said on his own, "of course not! Any project developed by a company is to achieve economic benefits and bring benefits to the company. "


    "But" he''s right, but I still can''t agree.


    "That''s right," Huo Yining continued, "the company spent a lot of effort and wasted a lot of human and financial resources to develop this new product. But if we can sell a price that includes future revenue, and save us huge expenses for starting planning and marketing, what''s wrong?"


    "I know that many people in the company regard this project as their own child, but can they always keep watch on him? When the child is old, he has to leave his parents, not to mention a product born only for the benefit." Huo Yining said and took another sip of beer.


    I was speechless because I didn''t know much about the project and the current situation, so I didn''t know how to refute him.


    But even so, I have to ask more information for Huo Qingchuan.


    "In other words, you have to sell this project?" I asked.


    "Of course!" Huo Yining said firmly.


    "What if your brother doesn''t agree?" I asked again, I want to help Huo Qingchuan prove that his brother, who loves him with all his heart, cares about him as much as he does.


    Huo Yining "Puchi" life laugh, as if I was asking a very stupid question.


    "My brother doesn''t agree. I can''t control his will, just as his will can''t hinder my decision." He said.


    Yes, I should have known that this was the result. Huo Qingchuan, Huo Qingchuan, when you heard this, would you be as sad as I am now?


    "Xiaoning," I sighed, this is a failed lobbying, "although you don''t believe me, I still want to remind you that your cousin is definitely not a good man. You should be careful."


    "People always say that people who are not good to themselves are bad people. Do you know that your cousin who is not a good man also says that to you in the same way?" Huo Qingchuan leaned against the cushion of the sofa and said calmly.


    "Everyone has their own reason, their own basis, and they are slandering each other. Who do you think I should trust?" He asked.


    "Huo qiangming is just for his own benefit. He is using you!" My emotion is a little excited, not for myself, but for being denied worthless, Huo Qingchuan''s feelings for this younger brother.


    "And you?" Huo Yining did not let the said, "you come this time, is not also for my brother''s interests?"


    I froze in the same place, because he was right. I came here for Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s not for me, so why should I believe you?" Huo Yining said, "besides, you are still my enemies. Later, who do you think I should choose?"


    Paranoia is the two words that I saw clearly in my brother.


    He is now trapped in a kind of evil swamp. He can neither break free with his own strength, nor refuse the hand extended by others. Step by step, he gave up the struggle and waited for the day when he was completely submerged.


    Although he is always smiling, why do I feel that he is sad?


    He said just now that no one was doing anything for him. He was actually telling me something.


    I stood up, "Xiaoning, I know you won''t believe what I''m saying now. I''m also wrong. It''s my dereliction of duty to meet you when I don''t think about everything well." After a pause, I continued, "but one day, I will show you that someone is really working hard for you. You will see that day soon."


    Huo Yining looked at me with a smile. His eyebrows were really similar to Huo Qingchuan. He didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll come again. I''ll leave today." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan got up from the sofa and took me to the outside of the villa.


    Housekeeper Li saw me come out, a few steps came over, looked at me and looked at Huo Yining, this just remembered to salute with this young master, "young master."


    See, Yining, no matter Huo Qingchuan, me or the Huo family, they never treat you as an outsider. Even their name has always been "little master".


    "Go back to dinner. Are you competing with your brother to lose weight?" Before leaving, I shook Huo Yining''s arm, frowned and told him.


    I can feel Huo Yining''s body stiff, and then still languid response, "thank you for your concern."


    On the way back, I didn''t say anything. My mind was full of the conversation with Huo Yining, his cold face, and the empty air in the mansion.


    Huo Qingchuan, I must help you this time. I don''t want to see you shoulder all the pressure and don''t talk to others. I''m your wife. Let''s carry everything together.

 Chapter 430

    That afternoon, I met Huo Qingchuan at home as if nothing had happened. Housekeeper Li had already said hello in advance. He would help me keep secret about finding Huo Yining.


    "Today''s soup is delicious. Have you changed the chef?" Drinking in front of the fitness soup, Huo Qingchuan found the baby general praise way.


    "Back, young master, no," housekeeper Li answered respectfully. "This is made by the young granny specially for you, young master. She said it was for you to mend your body."


    "Uncle Li..." I don''t want someone to get carried away after knowing this, but it''s too late.


    Huo Qingchuan put down the spoon, grabbed my hand, "really, I''m so moved."


    I always feel that there are some shining lights around him, some dazzling. I take out my hand and don''t look over my face. "Don''t make a mistake. I''m just trying to do it."


    I''ve studied this health preserving soup all afternoon. It contains a lot of beneficial materials for human body, which can be called tonic. However, I''m not proud. Of course, this soup has other uses.


    "No matter what your purpose is, I''m happy." Huo Qingchuan is still very happy to say.


    "Drink more, or you''ll lose weight and my mother will talk about me again." I served him another bowl and let it go.


    "Speaking," Huo Qingchuan put down his spoon, "mom called me this afternoon and said she would be back the day after tomorrow."


    "My mother?" I asked strangely.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded, "yes, my mother is still in Germany, this year may not be able to come back."


    "Oh, how is my father-in-law?" Since it is mentioned, I have to ask.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan nodded, "a lot better, but still need to rest, let them abroad, have the opportunity to take you to see them."


    I thought about it and nodded.


    But why did my mother call Huo Qingchuan? In the afternoon, I kept my cell phone on me, not to mention my relatives'' phone calls. I didn''t even receive a harassment call.


    "What else did my mother say?" I pretended to be careless, to cover up the ups and downs in my heart.


    "Of course, we are concerned about the current situation of the two of us," Huo Qingchuan did not see that I have any abnormal, truthfully conveyed his mother''s greetings, "now she is most concerned about the elderly is not this?"


    "What did you say?" I asked again.


    "Of course, it''s good news instead of bad news," Huo Qingchuan said excitedly. "I told the old man that we are in love now, and both of us are sleeping in the same bed. She is very happy. Let me work harder. Ha ha, I really don''t know what my mother wants me to work harder for."


    When it comes to his mother''s side, Huo Qingchuan seems to have a lot to say. He is still there happily.


    But I don''t think it''s such a black line. Although he didn''t say anything wrong, his choice of words and sentences seems to be misunderstood.


    "I''m going to call my mother." No, in order not to let parents have any unrealistic ideas, I have to explain.


    "Why," Huo Qingchuan winked at me unkindly, "mom called me, are you jealous?"


    "I didn''t, OK?" I said, "I just want to ask Chi Xin about her marriage."


    Said here, Huo Qingchuan waved his hand, indicating that I don''t have to be nervous, "this question I also asked, mother said waiting for the day after tomorrow, together to tell us, I think you don''t have to ask, in vain."


    Hateful, my last road was blocked by him. I didn''t say anything, but I felt resentful.


    After much consideration, I finally gave up the idea of calling home, otherwise I would be caught by someone and laugh at me.


    The next day, Huo Qingchuan went to work as usual, and I asked housekeeper Li to go to a place with me. I was holding a stainless steel thermos in my hand, which was the health soup I had studied all afternoon.


    My destination is the place I went to yesterday, Huo Yining''s home. Always feel that the child is too thin, a look is not good to eat, since I want to help Huo Qingchuan, we have to do what we say.


    But Huo Yining was not at home, so I had to put the thermos at the door of his villa, and left a note on it, telling him to drink.


    Before leaving, he sent a text message to Huo Yining, but until the evening, he didn''t get any response. It''s not like I''ve been out with another girl and haven''t come home yet, I thought, lying on the bed.


    However, we should not act too hastily. If we want to express sincerity, we must be patient. Only in this way can we change Yi Ning''s point of view and make him believe that I am really good for him.


    Today, my parents and Yan Yan are coming back from their hometown. Huo Qingchuan is going to meet them at the airport. When they leave, he asked me if I want to go with them.


    I have something to do. Although I want to pick up my parents and daughter, I can''t give up halfway.


    "It''s so early. I''m very tired today. If you want to sleep a little longer, you can do it for me." I stretched on the bed and said to Huo Qingchuan.


    The man frowned, "it''s really strange. You used to be very positive. What''s the matter today?"


    I coquettishly said to the man, "people have to be lazy occasionally. After all, I can see it at noon. I have to keep up my spirit."


    Listen to me say so, Huo Qingchuan clear smile, and then bent down on my forehead kiss, by the way rubbed my nose, "well, well, my wife said anything, of course, I am willing to serve you, you have a good rest at home, pick up my parents, I will come back to pick you up."


    In order to make the play look more realistic, I put my arms around Huo Qingchuan''s neck, just hugged him and whispered in his ear, "thank you."


    And in my mouth for a while, Huo Qingchuan this just let me go.


    "Remember to wait for me to pick you up, you know?" He told me as he dressed.


    "I see," I said with a smile, "I won''t leave until you come."


    Got my promise, Huo Qingchuan left at ease.


    As soon as he left, I got up from the bed, dressed and went to the kitchen.


    Health soup takes two hours to boil every day. If you don''t hurry up, it will be too late.


    Maybe I''m lucky. When I went to deliver the meal today, I met Huo Yining who just came back from the outside at the door. His face looked a little pale and his bags under his eyes were a little big. He didn''t have the spirit of the past.


    "Enin, where have you been? Haven''t you been back in the evening?" He didn''t look very well, I asked with concern.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at the things in my hand, and then looked at me. He rubbed his temple. His voice sounded hoarse. "Sister in law, you suddenly sent me food. What kind of wind is that?"


    "I just see that you are too thin, and I also cook for your brother at home, so I want to bring some for you." I lied a little. Huo Qingchuan doesn''t have such treatment.


    "So you just took an hour by car to get me a bowl of soup?" Huo Yining supported the exterior wall of the villa with one hand and asked me strangely.


    "Anyway, it''s OK. I''ll let Uncle Li come out with me to breathe." I said with a smile.


    "Sister in law, you don''t have to do this. It''s meaningless." He said, "do you think that''s going to make a difference for me? Do you know how much of this soup you can buy if that project is sold successfully? It''s probably going to drown the soup in a city. "


    Then I saw the thermos that was delivered yesterday, still in the original place.


    "I didn''t do it just to make you change your mind," I said. "I''m really worried about your body. Look at you, black eye circles, red eye balls, and bad skin."


    Huo Yining looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I thought I would be rejected, but Huo Yining took the soup from my hand. "It happened that I didn''t have breakfast, so it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    His sudden change made me happy, and I still have an idea in my heart.


    "Well," I thought for a moment, "Xiao Ning, today my parents and Yan Yan have come back from their hometown. If you are free, go home and have a meal together."


    "Why do you call me your dinner party?" Huo Yining asked strangely.


    "We are all a family. We are divided into your family and ours." I really think so.


    But Huo Yining smile, "of course, to share, I wish you a happy meal." Then he shook the thermos in his hand, said goodbye to me and went back.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just the beginning. Even if you are hard hearted, you will be influenced. I must let Huo Yining know who is good to him.


    After looking at the time, I yelled that it was not good, and I quickly went back to the car.


    "Uncle Li, hurry up. If the young master comes home and sees me out, he will find something." As soon as the car started, I urged housekeeper Li.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the villa, I got a call from Huo Qingchuan. He said that his parents had gone to the apartment and that they would come back to pick me up.


    I was relieved at last, pretended to be at home and agreed.


    Back home, I used the fastest speed to clean up the kitchen soup tools and materials, and changed into clean clothes. After everything was ready, Huo Qingchuan came back.


    I came back with him and my baby.


    When Yan Yan saw me, she ran over and held me in her arms.


    "My little Yan Yan," I hold my daughter''s face, "long time no see mom, do you miss Mom?"


    Yan Yan laughed, and then nodded very happily, "Yan Yan, of course, miss her mother."


    "Good boy," I pinched my daughter''s face, "my mother wants to be beautiful, too."


    Then Huo Qingchuan came over. Her daughter looked up at her father, and then at me. She frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When I asked, she even said a question that made people laugh and cry, "Mom and Dad, you two haven''t quarreled recently. Do you get along well?"


    Who are the kids.


    I pinched my daughter''s little nose again, "little girl, there are still many things that my parents are in charge of."


    My daughter, while hiding from my "claws", laughed, "this is what grandma asked me to ask, mom, don''t bully me!"


    Looking at the close interaction between our mother and daughter, Huo Qingchuan also showed a rare smile.

 Chapter 431

    Maybe it''s because there are so many happy events recently. When I see my parents, I always feel that they look more energetic than before. This is the scenery I want to see and the result I am willing to pay no matter how much.


    As soon as I entered the apartment door, before I could say hello to my family one by one, my mother pulled me into the bedroom, looking mysterious. I reluctantly looked back, just met Huo Qingchuan smile clear eyes, always feel a lot of peace in the heart.


    "What are you doing?" My father saw my mother and I were furtive and asked at the back.


    My mother ignored him, so she let me into the room and closed the door.


    "Mom," I said helplessly, "what''s so mysterious?" Although the purpose of mother''s action, I can guess most of it.


    My mother took me to bed and sat down side by side, her eyes full of inexplicable worry, "Xiao Wan, how are you doing with Xiao Huo recently? I''ve been worrying about you two these days. "


    Really? But why didn''t I get a call from you, mom?


    "Then you don''t call me to ask," I pretended to be aggrieved. "What if I was bullied?"


    "I have a phone call," mother''s innocent face, "every time Xiao Huo said you two are very good, I''m relieved."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Dear mom, shouldn''t you call your daughter?


    "But it seems that you haven''t suffered either," my mother looked at me without waiting for my answer. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that you''ve gained a lot of weight."


    Er, I can''t deny that. Who let Huo''s family not only have excessive nutrition every day, but also have three meals a day of the decoction that is said to have a good fetus and good health?


    I don''t know why I suddenly feel a little embarrassed, so don''t open a face, maybe it''s just because I''m facing my closest person that I feel this way.


    Seeing this, my mother clearly took my hand, "Xiao Wan, seeing that you can get along well with Xiao Huo, I can finally let go of your father''s mind. You must do well in the future, you know? "


    I nodded and answered softly, "well."


    "Mom, sister, what are you two whispering in there?" Chi Xin comes in directly after knocking on the door and comes to our mother and daughter.


    Mother stood up, "nothing, I told your sister some things, less than home?"


    "I''ve arrived at the gate of the community. I''ll be there in a few minutes." Chi Xin said.


    "Xiaowan, today we called Yuhang''s parents to have dinner with the whole family." My mother explained the situation to me.


    I don''t have any opinions. I just didn''t expect to have other guests.


    Going out together, Chi Xin hurried downstairs to meet her mother-in-law. I sat next to Huo Qingchuan and told him that there would be guests later.


    He seemed calm and said that since he was a family, he would meet all the time.


    Yan Yan was held in his lap by his father, holding a small toy in his hand, carefree look.


    A few minutes later, the door rang. Huo Qingchuan and I stood up together to welcome my sister-in-law.


    Two very ordinary old people, they look as amiable as their parents. Mother warmly introduced the two families, and everyone said hello to each other happily.


    Then, the parents let them into the house and arranged for them to sit down in the living room. During the conversation, I can feel that Yu Hang''s character is mostly inherited from his father, because Uncle Yu also looks honest and plain, but his mother seems to be very talkative. Together with his mother, the two women can always find the right topic.


    There are many people and many helpers. Before 12 o''clock, the table is full of rich food. Everyone went to the restaurant, only my father looked a little anxious and kept looking at the time.


    I noticed this detail, so I asked him curiously, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    He looked at me one eye, "your uncle Song said that he would come here. Why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    It turned out that uncle song and his parents came to a city together, but half said that they had something to do and left alone, saying that lunch time would come.


    This is a surprise for me. Originally, it wasn''t like this. I''m going to ask my parents about Uncle song.


    "I''ll call and ask," I took out my cell phone. "No, we''ll go and pick him up."


    At this time, the doorbell rang. My father and I looked at each other. I went to open the door. It was Uncle song. That''s right.


    "Uncle, you are here." When I see Uncle song, I always feel like seeing Song Yu. He is always kind for no reason.


    Uncle song''s spirit looks much better. Although his hair is completely white, he looks good.


    "Xiao Wan, is your stomach so big?" Uncle song, carrying a bag, came in laughing. "Don''t move. Be careful with the children."


    Like my father, I took uncle song''s arm, "uncle, why do you want me to stay still, where is so delicate?"


    "Ha ha ha," Uncle song laughed happily, "your parents are also worried about you, my uncle is no exception."


    "Old song, how did you come?" Father took the things in Uncle song''s hand and said to his old friends.


    "There''s a traffic jam. It''s just in time." Uncle Song said.


    We took uncle song to the restaurant directly. After the introduction, everyone warmly said hello to him. Yan Yan rushed over and hugged uncle song''s leg. "Dry grandfather, how did you come?"


    What are you doing, grandfather? I look at my father.


    "At home, let Yan Yan recognize a dry grandfather, the relationship between the two people is now very close." Father looked at his brothers and granddaughter, not without gratification said.


    I am a little moved, not only for uncle song, but also for someone who is not here.


    Yan Yan leans on Uncle song and rubs against him. There''s no way. He just grabs the granddaughter and kisses her on the cheek. Her beard makes Yan Yan giggle endlessly.


    He also said hello to his parents. It seems that he met many people in his hometown.


    "Lao song," Yu''s mother came over, "the thing I mentioned to you before has something to look forward to."


    As soon as the words came out, both parents laughed. What''s the situation?


    Chi Xin see my face puzzled, immediately came to explain to me, "at home, we discussed here to find a wife for uncle song, he also agreed."


    I''m happy to be with you when I''m old. Someone takes care of Uncle song. I think Song Yu will be very happy.


    As the protagonist of this incident, uncle song seems a little embarrassed, "in front of the children, how bad."


    "What''s wrong? Do you think they''re all round? " Said the father.


    I went over and said, "uncle, I''m very supportive of you!"


    At this time, Huo Qingchuan came over. He looked respectful at another level. "Uncle song, long time no see."


    Because before, more or less he also said sorry Song Yu, so now in front of Uncle song, he will appear a little guilty.


    Uncle song still holds Yan Yan, he looks at Huo Qingchuan, and then smiles, "ah, Xiao Huo, it''s a long time no see."


    "Yan Yan, come down, don''t be tired, do grandfather." I timely called the little sticky spirit down, always feel that there is something to say between the two men.


    Huo Qingchuan was silent for a moment, then slightly bowed his head to Uncle song, "all the time, I have done a lot of wrong things and misunderstood Song Yu. Here, I want to solemnly apologize to you, please forgive me."


    The topic always feels a little heavy here, but fortunately, other people are still making trouble, and no one pays attention to it.


    After listening to Huo Qingchuan''s words, uncle song was stunned for a moment. A few seconds later, he reached out and patted Huo Qingchuan''s arm, and suddenly laughed, "it''s all in the past. After that, you and Xiao Wan have a good relationship, and uncle I have nothing to worry about."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "please rest assured uncle, I will treat her well."


    "Yanyan now calls me to be my grandfather, which means Xiaowan is my daughter. You are my son-in-law. If you are not good to my daughter-in-law, I will not follow you, you know?" Uncle Song said.


    Huo Qingchuan gentle smile, "you rest assured, I will let late happiness."


    I always feel that the team of my mother''s family has expanded a lot. I feel very happy.


    The subtle discomfort between his family and Huo Qingchuan was finally resolved at that moment. This kind of happiness is complete.


    After everyone sat down, looking at the full meal and the smile on everyone''s face, I was moved to cry.


    In the middle of the meal, Yu''s father stood up, as if he had something to say, "everyone, please allow me to say a few words."


    The table was quiet, and everyone was looking at Yu dad.


    "Well, the two children are not young. Since they look good and our two families get along so well, I have discussed with the children and want to do things as soon as possible." Said Yu''s father.


    "I''ve checked the time and found someone to calculate it. On the 18th of this month, it''s an auspicious day." She said.


    On the 18th, it''s only half a month from now. I didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    Yu''s mother looked at me and said, "you see, we''ve got such a big stomach in our little evening. We''ll have the wedding as soon as possible, which will save the children''s effort, won''t we?"


    "Mother in law," the mother hesitated a little, "if it''s too early, you don''t have any preparation."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve got everything ready," said Yu''s mother. "The rest is small things like entertaining guests. It''ll be quick."


    The parents looked at each other and agreed.


    "I see," said uncle song, "I want to have grandchildren early."


    Uncle song''s words made everyone laugh.


    "Waiting for the two children''s affairs to be finished, and then marrying Lao song''s daughter-in-law into the family, it''s a double happiness." Yu''s mother said with a smile.


    Another burst of laughter, the atmosphere was pulled to the highest point, everyone''s face with a happy smile.

 Chapter 432

    Although my parents have come back, it is said that uncle song will also live here and be busy with Chi Xin''s marriage, so he still wants to put me in Huo Qingchuan''s place.


    "You''ll have a good time. It''s husband and wife who live together, you know?" When I left, my mother held my hand and said it earnestly.


    I didn''t say anything more. As she said, if I still want to leave Huo Qingchuan at this time, it''s really hypocritical.


    Because we had to drive, Huo Qingchuan didn''t drink at noon. We wanted to take Yanyan home, but the little girl insisted on staying with her grandparents and gangrandfather, and refused to go with us.


    Think of here, I long sigh.


    Huo Qingchuan is concentrating on driving, heard my sigh, he asked me curiously, "what''s the matter, sighing?"


    "You say," I looked back at the man''s side face, looking at the scenery outside the car window, "how can a little girl not stick to her parents?"


    Hear here, Huo Qingchuan clear smile, "how, for Yan Yan don''t go home with you sad?"


    "It''s not sad," I said, pretending to be calm. "I just can''t figure it out. It''s clear that the child was so clingy to me before."


    "Ha ha," this time, Huo Qingchuan directly laughed out a voice, "reply hard, clearly is jealous."


    This little idea can''t escape Huo Qingchuan''s eyes. Well, since it has been exposed, I don''t have to hide it any more.


    "Little girl, I think after a while, even my mother will forget." I said with some indignation.


    "Well, very likely." Huo Qingchuan''s serious reply.


    At this time, he still wanted to make fun of me. I glared at him angrily and expressed dissatisfaction.


    Perhaps it is aware of my fiery eyes, Huo Qingchuan convergence a lot, "the child is slowly growing up, you can''t tie her to your side, she wants to contact more people, understand more things, sometimes you, also want to learn to let go."


    "When it comes to letting go, I naturally won''t restrain her," I don''t quite agree with Huo Qingchuan''s point of view, "but Yan Yan is only seven years old. How can you let me let go?"


    "Don''t worry about it," Huo Qingchuan comforted me. "Don''t we have another baby?" With that, Huo Qingchuan pointed a finger to my stomach¡° This child is enough for you to take care of for several years. "


    "Both of them are my children. I can''t bear them." I said.


    "You," Huo Qingchuan didn''t go on stubbornly with me, "OK, I''ll take our little princess back and let your mother love you well. Is that ok?"


    "I don''t want to hurt that little heartless girl." I said.


    "You don''t have to be brave here," Huo Qingchuan held out a hand to hold my hand. "Yanyan is a sensible child. I think she just wants to accompany some old people. Of course, her favorite is your mother."


    I don''t know why, when I heard that, I was really proud.


    Touching my stomach, I told another baby who would be born in a period of time, "Xixi, don''t be like your sister, you know?"


    Huo Qingchuan laughed, and then drove his car.


    We got home soon and arranged for me. Huo Qingchuan said that he had something to deal with, so he left home and went to the company.


    I had nothing to do. I wanted to help Chi Xin prepare the dowry, but my mother didn''t need me to intervene and drove me back from there.


    Idle is also idle, I lay in bed, to Bai Shu to a phone.


    As expected, she is still very busy. She travels everywhere for three days. It''s said that Chi Xin is getting married, and she wants to come to the wedding between the lines.


    I informed her of the date of the wedding, and Bai Shu said that he would spare time to come.


    "Baby, can mom tell you a story?" Put down the phone, boring feeling again hit the heart, I gently touch the stomach, said to the children inside.


    "Once upon a time, there was an old man


    It''s really frustrating. When I tell a story, I fall asleep. When I open my eyes again, it''s already night. Hazy eyes open, through the blurred line of vision, I vaguely see the window seems to have a personal shadow.


    "Huo Qingchuan... Without thinking about it, I called out a name.


    The man turned back, then stood up and came to me.


    There is a warm palm on my forehead, the familiar temperature let me relax, I closed my eyes again, enjoy the peace at the moment.


    When I opened it again, I could see the man''s face clearly. He was looking at me with tender eyes at the moment.


    I reached out, took his hand, and put it on my chest.


    "You''re back."


    "You wake up."


    Almost at the same time, the two of us said a common greeting to each other, but only the other side knew the meaning between the lines.


    "Wake up, hungry or not?" Huo Qingchuan helped me get up from bed and said in a sweet voice.


    I really ate a lot at noon, but now I don''t feel very much.


    "No, let''s go out for a walk now." I have a whim to suggest.


    "But now it''s dark and it''s hard to walk. I''m worried about you." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Why don''t you stay with me?" I said to Huo Qingchuan.


    The man didn''t object to my proposal any more. He helped me out of bed carefully. He put on a coat for me and we walked towards the yard.


    Late autumn night is really cool down, so big in the courtyard there is a clear sound of insects, it sounds refreshing.


    "Cold or not?" Huo Qingchuan took my hand and asked softly.


    I shook my head. "It''s not cold. The temperature is just right."


    Walking, I subconsciously looked up, the top of the scenery is amazing my eyes. I have never found that the stars in the sky are so bright, as if they are not far away from me.


    "Why, don''t you want me to pick the stars for you?" Huo Qingchuan looked up along with my eyes and said half jokingly.


    "What if I say yes?" I looked into his eyes, "will you pick it for me?"


    We two looked at each other, his eyes seem to hide a lot of stars, "well, I try my best, you want, I will try my best to give you."


    I don''t have to pick any stars. As long as I have his words, I will be satisfied. Well, I also want to do what I can for this man.


    "By the way," we continued, "what''s going on with the company? Are you still inviting investment? "


    Huo Qingchuan sighed slightly, "on the surface, it''s inviting investment, but on the surface, Huo qiangming is looking for someone who can buy the project all at once."


    I think of that conversation with Huo Yining, "can''t this project be sold anyway?"


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me curiously, "well, we want to run this project by ourselves. If it goes well, SK is equivalent to creating a new model. This will be a revolutionary process, which is very important to sk. If you simply sell it, you will only get economic benefits. Some experience and other things will not be realized at all. "


    Huo Yining attaches great importance to the results. He only thinks of the economic benefits brought by the project. Huo Qingchuan also values the process now, and wants to learn from the process. He envisions a longer term for sk.


    I was silent and ashamed that I once agreed with Huo Yining.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan aware of my shaking, next to asked, "a heavy look."


    "Have you ever talked to enim?" I asked.


    Huo Qingchuan was silent for a moment, then sighed, "Xiaoning is very busy recently, always not in the company, I think, he may also be deliberately avoiding me."


    "Why?" I asked, "don''t you two have a good relationship?"


    Huo Qingchuan gave a wry smile. "No matter how good the relationship between us is, he hates my father with all his heart now. It''s hard to avoid that he doesn''t have a grudge against me. I''m not in charge of this."


    "But you can''t let him go on like this. In case he sells the project without your knowledge, what will you do?" I asked.


    "I can only try my best to stop him, let him less contact with Huo qiangming," Huo Qingchuan frowned. "I don''t know why, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. I always feel that Huo qiangming''s purpose is not simple."


    "Purpose?" My nerves are tightening up.


    "His return is full of fog, and the expansion of power in the past two years is too obvious," Huo Qingchuan told me truthfully. "There must be some shady conspiracy behind the rapidly expanding things. I have been watching him secretly."


    It seems that the situation is not so optimistic now. The Huo family and SK are on the cusp of some kind of storm. As long as they don''t pay attention to it a little, the ship will be in danger of sinking.


    There is no doubt that the key factor determining this is Huo Yining.


    I must influence Huo Yining. I must.


    "I''m hungry," I said to Huo Qingchuan as I walked.


    "Let''s go back to dinner." The man is kind and generous.


    I nodded, "do you think I will become fat if I keep eating like this?"


    "This..." Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "maybe."


    I didn''t like it. I pinched his hand.


    The man ate painful "silk", then looked at me plaintively, "I''m just joking, why do you take it seriously?"


    "You make fun of women''s weight. You ask for it." I''m right to say it.


    "Well, well," Huo Qingchuan said, "I''m wrong, madam. Let''s go back to dinner. Don''t worry. As long as the baby is born, it will return to the previous state."


    I love to hear this, and my mood immediately became clear.


    Dinner is still rich, I appetite, eat a lot.


    Recently, Huo Qingchuan has been holding me to sleep. His stomach is too big. He is worried about squeezing the children. He always indulges me in a very uncomfortable posture. I don''t speak, but my heart is more and more soft.


    Sometimes I will take advantage of his sleep, gently draw his eyebrows with my fingers, unconsciously, I will follow the smile.


    It''s nice to have this man around.

 Chapter 433

    After my strong plea, Huo Qingchuan finally agreed to send housekeeper Li to me as my exclusive driver. As long as I want to go anywhere, he will send me.


    The reason is that my sister is going to get married. Although I can''t help a lot, I can''t help but show up. So I told Huo Qingchuan that I just went to the apartment, and I didn''t go anywhere else.


    I still remember Huo Qingchuan''s embarrassment and worry when he agreed. He frowned and told housekeeper Li many times to be careful.


    "Young granny, young master really cares about you." One morning, on the way to Huo Yining villa, housekeeper Li chatted to me.


    "So I want to repay him, too." I hold the thermos, light said.


    "Is that really useful?" Housekeeper Li is worried¡° I watched the young master grow up from below. He is different from the young master. Although he looks approachable, he is not the type to get along with, and he has a stubborn temper. "


    After contacting Huo Yining for several times, I also agree with housekeeper Li. He accepted my kindness, but I can feel that, at least until now, my action has no significant effect.


    "Even if it doesn''t work, it can''t influence him," I said, "at least it can mend his body. You can see that he is so thin, which makes people feel sad."


    "It''s very kind of you, young granny," said housekeeper Li, "but you can''t favor one over the other. You should also be kind to the young master."


    The old housekeeper who watched Huo Qingchuan grow up as a child has long regarded Huo Qingchuan as his own son, and the lines are all in favor of him.


    "Uncle Li, this matter must not let Huo Qingchuan know, otherwise everything I did fell short." I said it again.


    "Don''t worry, young granny," said housekeeper Li. "As long as it''s good for the young master, I will support you."


    Great. At least there are people in the Huo family who work with me in the United Front secretly. In this way, I have the motivation to do it.


    Outside the villa, I rang the doorbell many times, but inside it was quiet. It seemed that Huo Yining was still not at home. No way, can only put the thermos as usual in the old place, I sent a text message to Huo Yining.


    "Uncle Li, I want to go to the city. Please give me a ride." I said to housekeeper Li.


    "No trouble," said housekeeper Li with a smile. "As long as it''s the place you want to go, I''ll send you there."


    After telling him the address of the apartment, we headed for our parents.


    I also know that housekeeper Li actually has a lot of things to do. It''s just that he trusted Huo Qingchuan to be my exclusive driver. After getting off the bus, I let him go back.


    I don''t know what my parents and uncle song are doing now. My sister is getting married soon. There must be a lot of things to do.


    I stepped into the apartment with a happy mood and pressed the elevator.


    As I expected, the family is now confirming the guest list. When Huo Qingchuan and I got married in a hurry, many relatives in my hometown were not able to attend. This time, it seems that the two old people are going to have a banquet.


    A rough count, plus the guests in Hangzhou, nearly 30 tables.


    "What are you doing to keep you at home?" Mother said to me while she was busy with the invitation.


    "Mom," I sat down next to my mother, "I have only one sister. Please let me help you."


    "Let her write the name of the invitation," said the father, "so that she won''t have nothing to do."


    It''s a good job. All I can do now is write.


    I was very happy to take over the task, compared with the list of guests listed by my parents, and began to write invitation cards one by one.


    "By the way, mom, which hotel are we having dinner at?" After writing a copy of my aunt''s, I asked.


    Mother looked very strange, "don''t you know?"


    How could I know, looking at my mother strangely.


    "The hotel was reserved by Xiao Huo. Didn''t he tell you?" Mother is also a look of surprise.


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t know.


    "It''s the hotel where you get married, the open-air place. I told Xiao Huo not to be so extravagant, but he must insist on using it. He said that his sister gets married once in her life, and that everything should be more grand." Mother talked about it.


    I don''t know at all. Huo Qingchuan didn''t tell me such a thing.


    "It''s very good there. We must give Xiaoxin an unforgettable wedding." I said.


    "Well, it''s just a little hasty," said the mother. "You see, they just went to take wedding photos today. I don''t know if they can catch up."


    "I said, why isn''t Yanyan here? Did she go with Xiaoxin?" Looking around, I found that I didn''t see my daughter.


    "No, Xiaoxin had to take her, but the child couldn''t sit still, so she went with her." Said the mother.


    "Don''t rush. Let''s finish our work early so that we can go back to our hometown and enjoy the happiness." Said the father.


    My mother sighed again. After all, she didn''t say anything more. For my mother''s mood at the moment, I seem to be able to understand a little bit.


    At noon, I finally finished all the invitation cards. My father put them together, and then I went to deliver them.


    For those from home, send them to one person and let them distribute them. For those from afar, send them by mail. For those from Yuhang, let Yu''s parents send them to their relatives.


    When the invitation is finished, her mother wants to buy a dowry for Chi Xin. Although everything in the new home is available, as a relative, our family can''t afford nothing.


    "Xiao Wan, if you can walk around, you can accompany me to the mall in the afternoon." Said the mother.


    Naturally, I agreed, and asked housekeeper Li to come and help me pick up.


    It turned out that mother wanted to buy some quilts for her sister so that she and Yu Hang could have a good life.


    "Originally, I should have done it myself as a mother, but it''s too late." Looking at all kinds of happy quilt, my mother said with some regret.


    I knew that my mother must be reluctant, so I began to comfort her¡° Mom, there''s not so much to say now. We all buy this kind of thing directly. "


    Mother did not speak, I seem to see her secretly touched tears.


    I didn''t know what to say, for fear of arousing my mother''s greater sadness.


    It seems to be to make up for the regret of not being able to make quilts for my daughter. In those days, I accompanied my mother to the shopping mall almost every day and bought a lot of things for my sister''s newlywed life.


    My mother always felt that it was not enough, and she was always worried that her youngest daughter would blame her for being partial. I couldn''t persuade her.


    Seeing that Chi Xin''s wedding day by day is approaching, just two days before the wedding, it suddenly dawned on me that my sister has not even chosen a decent wedding gift for her.


    It''s really incompetent. One day Huo Qingchuan was resting at home, so I dragged his brother-in-law out of the house. On the one hand, I wanted to choose a gift representing my heart for Chi Xin. On the other hand, I had to buy clothes myself. I can''t just go to my sister''s wedding.


    Huo Qingchuan of course is willing to accompany me to go out, in his words, with him, more than others to rest assured.


    I want to buy a piece of jewelry for my sister, because her appearance belongs to the beautiful type, which matches the things I don''t usually wear but women like.


    In the jewelry store one by one, I carefully selected the jewelry that can represent my heart. Huo Qingchuan quietly followed me. If I couldn''t choose, he would not urge me.


    "Sir, would you like to choose a present for your wife?" When we were looking at a Hotan jade shop, the assistant in Chinese classical costume took the initiative to say hello to us.


    Huo Qingchuan did not answer, but looked at me, and told the clerk in his eyes that everything has the final say.


    At this time, the shop assistant took out a necklace from the counter, which was made of platinum chain. Below it was a soft white jade.


    "This is our store''s new warm jade. Good jade can match people. You can have a look at it." The clerk said to us.


    I had a look, but it was really beautiful. Especially the round jade is very eye-catching. I took it, and the feeling of putting jade in my hand was also very good. It seemed that there was such incredible power as the shop assistant said. Moreover, from the price point of view, this jade is also top grade.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to like this. I gave him the necklace.


    "Especially when the wife is pregnant, buying jade can also bring happiness to the baby." The clerk seemed to see what we were thinking and continued.


    "I like that," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "Pack it for me."


    "Hello, we''re here to buy a present for Xiaoxin." I remind the man who seems to forget his original intention.


    "What''s the matter? I want to buy something for my wife. I''ll buy it." Huo Qingchuan said disapprovingly.


    Well, when he said that, the shop assistant covered his mouth and laughed. I felt a little embarrassed, so I didn''t say any more.


    "By the way, why don''t you buy one for Xiaoxin? I think it''s very good." It occurred to me.


    "That''s fine. I don''t have to go around any more." Huo Qingchuan agreed.


    Carrying a gift bag, Huo Qingchuan worried that I was tired after walking too much, so he proposed to go to the coffee shop to have a rest. I ordered juice and he ordered a latte.


    "We''ll buy you clothes later. Don''t be tired." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "I''m not that vulnerable." I held the juice glass in my hand. "You look down on me."


    "You are the old Buddha now. I''m afraid of falling when I hold it in my hand, and I''m afraid of melting when I hold it in my mouth." Huo Qingchuan said glibly.


    I don''t care about him.


    After a good rest, we went to the clothing area on the second floor. Under someone''s advice, I bought a light pink skirt and a pair of off white flat shoes.


    In someone''s words, even if she is the mother of two children right away, she occasionally wants to be a girl. Think about it. Your sister is so beautiful when she is. If you are a sister, if you dress very rustic, won''t you blow her face?


    It seems to make a lot of sense, but if you think about it carefully, it''s totally unreasonable.


    Later, with Yan Yan bought new clothes, Chi Xin''s wedding finally arrived in a beautiful autumn.

 Chapter 434

    According to the custom, the bridegroom is to go to the bride''s house to meet her, and the place where Chi Xin gets married is the apartment of the apartment.


    I got up very early that day. About five o''clock in the morning, I went to my sister. As for Huo Yining, I asked housekeeper Li to help me deliver health porridge.


    Generally speaking, the apartment is not in a mess. In Chi Xin''s bedroom, there are bright red happy words and silks. On the bed, there are bright red bed sheets that I bought with my mother. The wedding photos of Chi Xin and Yu Hang are beautifully hung in the middle of the wall.


    Speaking of this wedding photo, there is another story. If Chi Xin doesn''t bring Huo Qingchuan out, I''m afraid that private wedding photo agency won''t send the finished wedding photo in half a month.


    Chi Xin is making up. Her parents are busy outside. When I walk into her bedroom, my sister sees me and waves. It''s a greeting.


    It''s hard to speak. Chi Xin''s first sentence is to complain, "sister, I didn''t sleep last night. Do you think I have dark circles under my eyes?"


    I walked over and sat opposite her, looking at my worried sister, "no, don''t worry, the makeup artist will help you to cover the dark circles."


    Chi Xin curls her mouth and closes her eyes according to the order of the makeup artist. I have nothing to do in my spare time. I go out to watch my parents busy. His father bought a brown suit, which Huo Qingchuan took him to customize, while his mother''s suit was bought with Huo Qingchuan. At the moment, they are very busy. It seems that they always feel that something is not well equipped.


    As a flower boy, Yan Yan and master Yun, one is wearing a white princess skirt, the other is wearing a black tuxedo. Both of them have models and styles. They look very pleasing.


    "Mom!" Yan Yan came to hold me, a strength of coquetry, "mom is really beautiful today." Master Yun followed me and said hello to me politely.


    Bai Shu finally finds time to come to the wedding, and brings her baby son to the wedding. She just makes a couple with Yan Yan to be a little flower boy for Chi Xin.


    I squatted down, "today''s aunt is the most beautiful, you know?"


    Yan Yan sideways toward the inside room to see, "en!"


    "Well behaved," I arranged the wrinkles on my daughter''s skirt, "you two should behave well later. My uncle will give you a big red envelope."


    Hearing that there was a gift to take, they were very excited and went to other places hand in hand.


    I went back to Chi Xin''s room, and her make-up was basically finished.


    Taking advantage of the makeup artist''s busy work, I took out the prepared gift from the bag and put it into Chi Xin''s hand¡° Xiaoxin, my sister and brother-in-law have nothing to prepare. Take this. "


    My sister looked very happy. She opened the package excitedly. When she saw the necklace, she looked at me in surprise. "Sister, it costs a lot of money. It''s very expensive."


    "Silly girl, what money do you talk to me about? Do you like it? " I asked.


    "Of course I do!" Chi Xin said, "it''s better to have a sister."


    "I picked it with your brother-in-law. We''ll do it one by one." I said to her.


    My sister is very happy, so I have nothing to worry about.


    At about seven o''clock, it was said that the bridegroom had arrived. Chi Xin invited several of her company colleagues to be bridesmaids, and there were quite a number of bridesmaids in Yuhang. A group of young people had been at home for a long time before they were ready to send the bride out.


    Before leaving, according to the reason to say goodbye to their parents, mother excitedly holding Chi Xin''s hand, eyes a little red.


    "Xiao Xin, have a good life with Xiao Xiao, you know?" She exhorted.


    Chi Xin sucked her nose and looked like she couldn''t help tears. "Mom, today is a happy day. Don''t cry. I can''t help crying as soon as you cry." Before I finished speaking, tears fell down first.


    If there were not many people nearby saying good things, I think these two people would cry bitterly.


    After seeing Chi Xin off, our family will clean up before going to the hotel. Mother still looked a little down, so I had to go to comfort her.


    "Mom, look at you. Although we are all married, we are still your daughters. Don''t be sad." I patted my mother on the back and said.


    "I know, I know, but I always feel that something is wrong in my heart. It seems that my two daughters have been given to others, empty." Mother wiped her tears with her hands and said to me.


    My heart a sour, also don''t know how to comfort her.


    After a while, we got on the bus to pick us up to the hotel.


    Yu Hang''s parents have been to the hotel for a long time. Huo Qingchuan is there to help. See our family came, they warmly welcomed us.


    According to the principle, we all have to greet guests outside, but because my body can''t be too tired, so my mother asked Huo Qingchuan to accompany me to the venue to have a rest.


    He and I held our wedding here at the beginning. Now when we see similar scenes, we always feel deeply moved.


    According to Chi Xin''s preference, the main color of the venue today is bright red. Red balloon, red carpet, red rose, the whole hall is a warm atmosphere.


    Huo Qingchuan helped me to our seat, "tired?"


    I shook my head. "No, I didn''t do anything."


    Then I saw that the flowers on his chest were a little crooked, so I stretched out my hand to tidy them up for him.


    As time goes by, there are more and more guests on the scene. Many relatives I haven''t seen for a long time are present. As a junior, I have to go to say hello to them. Huo Qingchuan is with me all the way.


    It''s noon, and so is the bride.


    Please a city''s top master of ceremonies as the host, when you see wearing a white wedding dress appeared at the scene, the people under the stage have clapped.


    My sister, accompanied by her father, walked slowly to her prince. The petals of the rose were sprinkled on her skirt and veil, which reflected her beauty more and more.


    Elegant wedding march reverberated in the whole hall. When a couple exchanged wedding rings under the arrangement of the host, I could not help but clap my hands.


    My parents came down from the stage and sat down at our table. Chi Xin''s eyes on the stage were not mixed with any impurities of care and expectation.


    "I want to thank my father, mother and sister," as a special part of the wedding, Chi Xin had the opportunity to speak. "Without their love, I would not be happy today." Said, my sister looked over to us, "for more than 20 years, they have always given me the best love. No matter when I was in trouble or when I made a mistake, here, I want to say to them, thank you." With that, Chi Xin bowed to us.


    My nose acid, tears fell down, glanced at my mother, she is also secretly wipe tears.


    About half an hour after the wedding ceremony, it was officially over, and the banquet had begun.


    My mother was still sad, so I went over and said, "Mom, OK, Xiaoxin is happy now. We should bless her, shouldn''t we?"


    "Yes, yes." Mother said as she wiped her tears.


    This table is full of our family, so we get along with each other at will. Although his father was reluctant to give up, he was more happy. With Uncle song accompanying him, they had a good time drinking one by one.


    After a while, my sister came back to toast with a set of red cheongsam and a set of make-up, which made the little girl more and more bright.


    "Dad, mom, uncle song, elder sister, brother-in-law, elder sister Bai, everyone is so delicious today. Come on!" My sister held a glass of Baijiu in her hand and lifted it up with a bold spirit.


    "Happy wedding, Xiao Xin!" I said to my sister.


    "Happy wedding!" Others raised their glasses to wish the new couple well.


    After our table, there are still many tables for them to toast one by one. Watching my sister drink with the guests at each table, I feel happy for her.


    The banquet lasted until two o''clock in the afternoon. After all the guests left, only our family was left.


    Chi Xin seems to drink a lot, some wobbly.


    "She used all the Baijiu when she was toasting, and she drank one cup of wine." Yu Hang holding his bride, some helpless said.


    "This child, I specially told her, can use tea instead." Mother worried said.


    "It''s OK. She''s happy." Said the father.


    "Now that it''s over, Yu Hang, you can go home. We''ll take care of it here." Huo Qingchuan said to his family.


    "How can that be good?" Yu''s father said, "originally, the hotel was found by Xiao Huo. I can''t give you any trouble."


    "Mother in law, it''s strange for you to talk like this." my father drank a lot and seemed to be in high spirits. He put his arms around my father''s shoulder. "If there''s any trouble, let him deal with it."


    I don''t think my father would have said that if he hadn''t drunk a little too much. However, today is a happy day, no one will care about this.


    With all our persuasion, Chi Xin''s husband and wife and elders left. Only Huo Qingchuan and I were left at the scene, and a few friends left to help.


    In order not to make me tired, Huo Qingchuan arranged me to wait for him in the rest area, and went to work by himself.


    It was a long time before he came back. The suit was pulled down and put on his arm.


    "Have a rest," I felt distressed to see him so tired. I handed him a glass of water. "I''m really tired of you today."


    Huo Qingchuan took my water cup and drank all the water in it. "I don''t know if I don''t do it. It turns out that being a manager is so tired. I''ve been taught."


    I couldn''t help laughing. "You are not only the manager, but also your brother-in-law."


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan stretched his arm. "I don''t have a sister or anything. I don''t have many opportunities. When Xiao Ning gets married, I''ll help him out. "


    It seems that this man is not tired yet, and he still wants to help his brother arrange his wedding.


    The two of us had a rest there, talked for a while, and then walked out of the hotel with each other.


    "Do you want to go home or to the apartment?" Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    I thought, "I''d better go to the apartment. All my relatives are here. I''ll help you." I said.


    So my husband, my guardian, took me back to the apartment.


    Later, after another two days, all the relatives who came here left. Chi Xin''s wedding came to an end.

 Chapter 435

    After getting married, Chi Xin completely moved out of her apartment. The couple also took leave from their company and went to Maldives for a week''s holiday.


    Seeing that the relationship between Huo Qingchuan and me was gradually recovering, my parents were more relieved to leave me in the Huo family. They said that there were still things to deal with in my hometown. They came back when I was about to give birth. After a few days, they all left.


    After seizing Song Yu''s apartment for such a long time, when we gave the key back to Uncle song, he still wanted to let his parents live together, but he just wanted to go back to his parents. After all, uncle song also had his life. If he could really stay with his aunt introduced by his mother, it would be a great joy.


    Because of his wife''s business, uncle song stayed in a city temporarily, while his parents went back to their hometown.


    Now that my home is over, my main energy is focused on Huo Yining.


    Another autumn morning, housekeeper Li and I drove to Huo Yining''s villa, where in addition to Huo Yining''s Land Rover, another car was parked side by side.


    Can''t be which young lady spent the night here again, I have some helpless thought way.


    Just wanted to get off, there was a movement on the other side of the door, several people came out. I immediately took the car door that was about to be opened. I didn''t do anything wrong, but it was like a thief.


    The outer door of the villa opened, and I saw several people coming out of it.


    One suit is stiff, the other is lazy. The former is Huo qiangming, or Huo Yining. Huo qiangming has a serious and angry expression on his face, and Huo Yining doesn''t look so happy.


    They said something at the door. It seemed to me that they were quarreling. In a word, their faces were not so kind.


    I curled up in the back of the car, quietly watching in front of the two men back and forth what to say. Although I can''t hear what they are arguing about, I always feel that things are very serious.


    After quarreling for a while, Huo qiangming seems to be really angry and ready to get on the bus. When he saw our car, he seemed to be in a daze, frowning and staring here for a few seconds, and finally left.


    He should have seen me just now. Even through the window, my eyes met with Huo qiangming at a certain moment. Even I could sense some shock in his eyes. He couldn''t have realized who was sitting in the car.


    As soon as Huo qiangming''s car left, I got off in a hurry and stopped Huo Yining before he went home.


    Huo Yining turned around and saw that it was me. The impatience on his face just now didn''t stretch a little.


    He just stood at the door, wearing a thin T-shirt for late autumn morning, which made him more slender.


    "Xiaoning," I tried to call the younger brother Huo Qingchuan, "what happened just now?"


    I don''t know whether it''s my illusion or what''s wrong. I always feel that Huo Yining has become more and more strange after he gets SK''s ownership. His warm and elegant character has disappeared completely, just like a hedgehog. Even I don''t talk with him so easily.


    He was about the same height as Huo Qingchuan, and now he was standing on the steps, so he looked down on me.


    "Nothing, just let me go to the company." Even though the expression on his face was a little impatient, Huo Yining kindly answered my question.


    Did he come home to invite him to work, that is to say, he doesn''t go to the company recently? I guess in my heart.


    But now Huo Yining''s whole body is emitting a strong low pressure. If I ask these questions at this juncture, I always think it''s not a wise decision.


    "Xiao Ning," although there are many people who want to ask him, but I can only suppress those problems that may be annoying, and pass him the thermos in my hand, "have you had a good meal recently? I think you''re losing weight again. "


    Huo Yining looked at the things in my hand, and then looked at me, so he stood in the same place without any action.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, I looked at him curiously¡° What''s the matter? "


    "Sister in law, do you have to?" Huo Yining simply leaned on the white porch behind him, holding his chest in both hands, "I know that you and the one who just left are all in the same mind, but you are really just wasting your time."


    Listening to him say such words, I was stunned, not because his good intentions were so coldly rejected, but because my heart is really a little careful to be seen through.


    However, although I want to help Huo Qingchuan by wooing Huo Yining, in essence, I am different from Huo qiangming.


    I really care about this younger brother. I want to be as fond of him as Huo Qingchuan.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a waste of effort," I put the thermos in Huo Yining''s hand. "Even if you still refuse to come back in the end, at least my effort can help your body, can''t it?"


    Huo Yining''s eyes slightly shaken, and then restored the previous indifference, "don''t blame me for not reminding you, and don''t blame me at that time."


    With these words, Huo Yining went back, leaving me a strange figure.


    How much or some melancholy, I gently sigh, along the original road back to the car.


    "Young granny, you... Every time I go to Huo Yining, housekeeper Li will wait for me in the car. I think he also sees the communication between Huo Yining and me, so he worries about me.


    He closed the door for me, went around to the driver''s seat, sat down and started the car.


    I gently sighed, looking back at the villa which had closed the door again, my heart was full of ups and downs¡° It''s OK. Even if Yining doesn''t like to see me, I won''t give up. "


    "It''s hard for you." Li said.


    There is no easy thing in the world. You have no right to expect the outcome you want without experiencing twists and turns. After so much experience, I''ve been conscious for a long time.


    In the evening, Huo Qingchuan came home at a normal time, because I received his call in advance, and I had already put on my clothes and went to the door to stare at him.


    Today, he looked a little tired, but when he saw me standing at the entrance of the entrance, his face was covered with a gentle smile.


    "Why did you come out?" He walked up to me and took my hand.


    "I just want to walk with you," I said. "I haven''t moved for a long time. I feel very heavy."


    Huo Qingchuan laughed, "you should be heavy now. After all, there is this little guy." With that, Huo Qingchuan gently poked my stomach twice with his fingers.


    It''s itchy. I can''t help laughing.


    Ten fingers crossed together, we two took advantage of the sky is not completely dark down, went to the usual courtyard. All the way has been saying nothing unimportant, unconsciously, the two of us came to a place far away from the house.


    Worried that I was tired, Huo Qingchuan proposed to sit for a while, and I agreed.


    "Recently," I thought of Huo Yining''s performance during the day, so I pretended to be casual and asked, "how''s the company? Is the project going smoothly?"


    Mentioning this, Huo Qingchuan sighed gently, showing some worry on his face, "not very good, uncle Tang seems to have contacted a foreign company, which offered a very high price and wanted to buy the project."


    I''m nervous. Is that why Huo qiangming went to Huo Yining today¡° And the result? "


    "Because it''s a project of the company, it''s necessary for Xiao Ning to be present when signing the contract. As soon as he agrees, the project will be bought away." Huo Qingchuan said.


    It is confirmed that the purpose of Huo qiangming is to sign the contract.


    "Enin he..." I stopped and went on, "do you mean to change your mind?"


    Mention this, Huo Qingchuan seems to be more worried, he gently shook his head, "this is my recent worry, Xiaoning recently also don''t know how, always don''t go to the company, don''t say to see others, even my phone is not how to answer."


    "So you haven''t found a chance to talk to him?" I asked.


    Although some helpless, Huo Qingchuan still nodded.


    "Xiaoning is a bit strange recently. His secretary said that he has delegated almost all the decision-making power to the board of directors, and some minor matters are decided by the management of the company. He is floating and doesn''t know what he is doing all day long." Huo Qingchuan says, the worry in the words hides not to live.


    "I also heard that," Huo Qingchuan looked more worried, "he always takes women home, one by one, and he doesn''t know what he wants to do."


    When I think of the one I met at his home, I know it''s not a rumor.


    "Don''t worry," I took Huo Qingchuan''s hand. "Xiaoning is a decent person and won''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, and then said, "I hope so."


    Although I''m worried about Huo Yining, I can''t tell him what I''ve noticed recently in front of my husband. I always feel that it will make him more depressed.


    "Let''s go back. Are you hungry?" He took my hand back and asked with concern.


    I shook my head, "I''m not hungry. I ate the cake made by Wu Ma this afternoon. It''s very delicious."


    "You," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "those snacks still need to eat less, eat more nutritious things in order to supplement the body."


    Just now, the atmosphere was a little heavy. I wanted to ease it. "It''s not that I want to eat," I said, "it''s Yan Yan, and the little guy in the stomach who wants to eat. I''m with them."


    "OK," Huo Qingchuan said helplessly, "what you said is right." He took my hand and stood up from the chair, "let''s go back, Yan Yan can''t see that we should be noisy."


    I nodded, "in the afternoon, she learned a new tune. I''ll let her play it to you later."


    "Yes? My daughter is really getting better and better. " Huo Qingchuan said.


    As a result, the two of us walked toward the house with each other. When we came to the door, Huo Qingchuan''s phone rang.


    He had nothing to hide from me now, so he just gave me a sign and picked up the phone.


    It was originally a very polite tone. When he heard something, his expression and tone changed instantly.


    "What do you mean, where is he?" Huo Qingchuan toward the phone is almost roaring.

 Chapter 436

    Something urgent must have happened, or he couldn''t have, I think.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right there!" Huo Qingchuan holding the hand of the phone, gradually because of the strength to show a clear bone, after the call, he put down the phone.


    With just leisurely completely different, Huo Qingchuan tightly frowned, "sorry, today can''t accompany you to eat, you can?"


    Now the important thing is not whether I can eat by myself, but his call.


    "What happened and where are you going?" I asked him.


    "It''s OK. I need to deal with a little thing." Huo Qingchuan originally said so, but when he saw my eyes, he was stunned for a moment, and then truthfully said to me, "Xiao Ning has drunk too much in the Royal Club, I''m going to pick him up."


    I haven''t been, but I''ve heard of the Royal Club. It''s one of the most extravagant clubs in a city, and it''s also a bar. It gathers almost all the young masters and young ladies who are loved by the rich families in a city. It opens at six every night and revels all night.


    I can imagine that Huo Yining will go to that place.


    "Well, you go back and stay well by yourself. I''ll be right back." Huo Qingchuan, who told me the truth, looked worried. He put his hands on my shoulders.


    I realized the seriousness of the matter, if only ordinary to play, it is impossible for people to call here.


    Is something wrong? My heart also raised with it.


    I took Huo Qingchuan''s hand and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "No way!" Without thinking about it, Huo Qingchuan refused me, "it''s too messy, you can''t go there!"


    "I''m going," I said. "I''ll take care of myself. Let me accompany you."


    Maybe my attitude is too firm, maybe I don''t want to waste the incident on my dispute, Huo Qingchuan agreed to my request.


    "Then you''ll wait for me in the car. You can''t go down, you know?" His car is fast and smooth. This is what he told me most along the way.


    "I know," I say every time, "you drive well, don''t be impulsive, you know?"


    Since just now, Huo Qingchuan has been gloomy. I always feel that he is very much like a brother who is not a good brother. I''m worried about what he will do to Huo Yining.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t speak. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car drove faster.


    We arrived at the club at seven o''clock, and the colorful neon lights outside the building began to flash, indicating the difference here.


    "You just stay in the car." After getting off the bus, Huo Qingchuan did not forget to tell me that after I agreed, he hurried to the door of the club.


    I watched him in the car. After communicating with the security guard, my figure disappeared at the door.


    But after a while, the two brothers didn''t come out of the club. I was more and more worried. I had to ignore Huo Qingchuan''s advice and open the car door to go there.


    I was stopped by the security guards. When they knew that I was Huo Qingchuan''s wife, they respectfully gave way for me.


    It''s also a bar. It''s not the same style as lanshe. If lanshe is a spiritual harbor that can make people feel peaceful, it''s a noisy place, noisy music, dirty air, exposed women, full of alcohol smell and quiet crowd.


    There must be something wrong with this. Why do people get together and seem to be looking at the place where they should be dancing?


    "Excuse me, thank you. Thank you." With a big stomach, I struggled through the crowd to the front.


    In the dim light, there seemed to be two people on the ground, one lying and the other half squatting. From the clothes they wear and their still conspicuous appearance, they are Huo Qingchuan and Huo Yining.


    "Qingchuan!" I gave a cry and walked over.


    Huo Qingchuan was obviously nervous when he saw me. He asked in a loud voice in the rock music, "how did you come in?"


    But now is not the time to scold me, I looked at the man lying in his arms, "what''s wrong with him, enin?"


    After I remind, Huo Qingchuan can''t blame me. He pulls Huo Yining from the ground. I want to help, but Huo Qingchuan stares at me.


    Huo Yining seems to have been completely drunk. He is mumbling about something. Several bartenders come over to help Huo Qingchuan hold his tottering body.


    "Come here!" Huo Qingchuan turned to me and said, I had to follow up obediently.


    After walking out of the bar, the world seems to be quiet all of a sudden.


    Huo Yining into the car, a few bartenders slightly to Huo Qingchuan line of a gift, and then left.


    "Late late, I didn''t ask you to stay in the car. What are you doing down here?"¡° Slamming the door, Huo Qingchuan looks angry.


    I watched him. It was different from when I just went in. His original white shirt seemed to be splashed with some liquid. I couldn''t distinguish the color in the dark.


    Looking down his body, when I saw his arm, my back suddenly got cold.


    I suddenly grabbed his arm. The sticky touch and sudden smell made me realize that what I had just thought had come true.


    The blood is warm. It''s in my hand.


    At that time, I was really afraid, not because I was afraid of blood, but because I thought that the blood probably came from Huo Qingchuan.


    "Are you hurt?" I was scared out of a cold sweat, holding Huo Qingchuan''s arm and looking carefully.


    "Hiss... Because of my action, the man groaned in pain.


    My heart is completely frozen, why not miss the bad hunch?


    Then, in the light of the club, I saw that Huo Qingchuan''s clothes on his left forearm had been cut. I think it had been cut open. Otherwise, how could he have shed so much blood?


    "What''s the matter?" I feel my tears in my eyes, and my voice is filled with tears.


    Huo Qingchuan took his hand back from my hand. "Maybe he was cut when he robbed the wine bottle just now. It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter what it looks like?" I yelled, "look how much blood you''ve shed!"


    My outburst let Huo Qingchuan unexpected, standing stupidly.


    Although I was angry, I still couldn''t bear to see him like this¡° We''ll go to the hospital right away! "


    Then, regardless of his objection, he pushed Huo Qingchuan to the co pilot''s seat. How could he drive like that? Fortunately, the hospital is around here, so we should deal with his wound first.


    Huo Qingchuan see me so, also didn''t say what retort words, just obediently sat next to me.


    Although the car was not very smooth, I still arrived at the general hospital not far from here as fast as I could. Huo Qingchuan''s hand has been bleeding, the car is full of blood, and the "culprit" is behind who''s in the dark.


    "Xiaoning he... Gets out of the car, and Huo Qingchuan seems to be worried about Huo Yining.


    I locked the car, "so you don''t have to worry about him." Then he took Huo Qingchuan to the hospital.


    Fortunately, there are not many people registered, otherwise I would worry that he would faint because of excessive blood loss. In the bright hospital, looking at Huo Qingchuan''s pale face, my heart hurts.


    "You said you wouldn''t let me come. If I didn''t come, would you two die together?" In the process of waiting, I said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t have words. He listened to my "lecture" honestly.


    "You are such a big man. Why are you so careless?" I added that some of the dried blood on his white shirt was shocking.


    This time, Huo Qingchuan finally had words¡° At that time, it was too chaotic, there were too many people, and they couldn''t see clearly, so one of them was not careful


    I suddenly thought of a question, "is this injury caused by... Enin?"


    Huo Qingchuan Leng for a moment, "he didn''t mean to, you see he was drunk like that, what did he don''t know."


    That''s Huo Yining''s "masterpiece". Huo Qingchuan really means a lot to his younger brother. He''s still talking for him even though he''s hurt like this.


    After sitting for a while, the nurse called Huo Qingchuan, and I went in with him.


    Because the wound is deep after all, it needs to be treated and stitched. I can''t go into the operating room, I have to wait outside.


    As a child, Huo Qingchuan finally came out with a thick bandage on his arm. His face looked even paler.


    My eyes and nerves were all stimulated by the blood overflowing from the bandage, so I quickly walked over and said, "does it hurt?"


    Huo Qingchuan smiles, "no pain, no pain at all."


    How can it not hurt? You are also a person. How can a person not hurt so badly?


    The doctor said that if the nerves and arteries were not injured, it would not be as simple as 20 stitches. Then he wrote us some documents. After all the documents were handled, Huo Qingchuan and I went out of the hospital.


    When I came out, I was very dusty. When I went back, I hung up all over my body. I suddenly felt that Huo Qingchuan was miserable.


    Because someone''s hand is not flexible, and I can''t count on the one in the back seat, so the heavy task of driving naturally falls on me.


    "Take Xiaoning home," Huo Qingchuan on the co pilot, turned to check Huo Yining''s situation, "there is no one in his family, I don''t worry."


    "Do you still need to say that?" I glanced at him and said, "I''m going to make a good settlement with your brother." I stepped on the gas.


    Back at Huo''s house, housekeeper Li saw his young master hanging a lottery and one in a coma. The expression on his face was wonderful. When he knew the whole story, he arranged his subordinates strictly and orderly, and sent Huo Yining to the room.


    Because of some tragic accident, Huo Yining''s body is also a little bit of blood. Huo Qingchuan told me in the car, don''t tell others about it, they asked, just say it was an accident.


    Want to protect your brother in this way? I thought, and I didn''t mean to disobey him.


    Because of the injury, Huo Qingchuan is very inconvenient whether changing clothes or taking a bath. Someone has to wait on him, so this glorious mission falls on me naturally.

 Chapter 437

    There are dozens of servants in such a big family of Huo family, so why do I have to be a pregnant woman when their young master is injured and can''t take a bath?


    In short, when I overheard the conversation between Huo Qingchuan and housekeeper Li, I faintly felt the possibility of helplessness.


    "Young master, why don''t I arrange someone to come to your room to help you..." I occasionally passed by the corner and heard two people seem to be talking.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan said in his tone, "it''s OK. It''s a small injury. Besides, it''s bound up. I''ll do it myself."


    "But... What else does housekeeper Li want to say.


    "Tut," Huo Qingchuan suddenly changed a tone and lowered his voice, "Lao Li, you are usually very smart, how can you be confused now?"


    After a pause, housekeeper Li suddenly realized, "I understand, young master," and then saw some kind of understanding expression on their faces from my point of view, "then, please have a good rest."


    I frowned and looked at them. After all, I didn''t go out and went back to the room.


    So now, I''m in the bathroom with Huo Qingchuan. He''s enjoying it and I''m full of tangled scenes.


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan sat in the bathtub and called to me over there, "my hands can''t touch the water, so I can''t reach it here."


    I didn''t want to suffer according to his meaning, but I couldn''t bear the man''s request. I said that if I didn''t pay attention to the threat that it would be inflamed, purulent, rotten and smelly, I went into the bathroom with him reluctantly.


    After putting the water in, the man sat naked in the bathtub. In order to ensure that the wound would not be infected, he could only raise his left arm all the time. It was very uncomfortable for me to watch.


    "Late... Late..." Huo Qingchuan called me again.


    I turned around, went to the bathtub, looked at him from top to bottom, "turn around."


    Huo Qingchuan had a sad face. After hearing what I said, he showed a sly smile at the corner of his mouth, moved his body, and then turned slowly.


    The water in the bathtub was shaking because of the man''s action, making a slight clattering sound. Some of it overflowed. I didn''t have time to escape. The bottom of my skirt and slippers were wet.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Huo Qingchuan found out the consequences of his actions, and apologized, but he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    I took a look at him and took the towel from the towel rack.


    When he turned around again, he found Huo Qingchuan lying on the edge of the bathtub with his hands folded. Of course, the one with the bandage was put on it. He looked at me with great interest. "You see, your clothes are wet too. Would you like to wash them with me?"


    Smile in eyes, frivolous tone, uncomfortable.


    "Do you still want me to wipe your back?" I don''t care about the wet clothes, looking at him coldly.


    At this time, while I was not on guard, Huo Qingchuan raised a hand and held my hand.


    I want to break free, but the man is very exaggerated frowning, showing a very painful look, "hiss, don''t move, it hurts."


    The hand holding me is the one on his hand.


    I think he must have done it on purpose. He knew that as soon as he cried out for pain, I would not be willing to refuse him.


    In fact, what he thought is right. I really don''t want to hit him in this situation, although I''m still dissatisfied with the fact that he accidentally hurt himself.


    I stood there motionless, neither refusing nor agreeing.


    Someone can''t sit still, gently shaking my hand, pleading like said, "you see, I''m injured, so little request you don''t agree? If you do, I will not only feel pain in the wound, but also feel worse in my heart. "


    This is what a naughty saying, I looked at him speechless.


    "Since you know it hurts, why not be careful?" I let Huo Qingchuan pull my hand to shake and shake, and asked him coldly.


    Hand action stopped, Huo Qingchuan with the other hand one hand chin, "originally, you are still angry ah."


    Can I not care? When I went in, I was still intact. When I came out, I was so seriously injured. What did your baby brother do to make such a cruel hand.


    "Tell me honestly, what''s the matter?" To tell you the truth, I''m a little worried. Huo Yining''s attitude towards me is cold recently, so I have more reason to doubt his attitude towards this elder brother who has been taking care of him all the time. In case, he really wants to hurt him¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I dare not even think about the following things, for fear that some things will come true once I think about them.


    Huo Qingchuan holding my finger, "this matter is really not blame Xiaoning," he said, "I don''t tell you, is worried that your wishful thinking, but affect yourself."


    "If you don''t tell me, it will make me crazy." I didn''t say it¡° Are you going to cheat me again? "


    Listen to this sentence, Huo Qingchuan some embarrassed smile, "wife, how can you use this word again, as if I cheated you many times."


    I can''t get used to this kind of languid tone, so I expressed my protest to him in silence.


    "I really convinced you," Huo Qingchuan finally said with a helpless smile after holding a stalemate with me for a few seconds. "How come this stubborn temper hasn''t changed at all?"


    "Why should the advantages be changed?" I said, "some things should be more serious. If you don''t tell me, I''ll never let you go."


    "So serious?" Huo Qingchuan raises his eyebrows and smiles.


    "The principle problem, half step not to let!" I seriously said, "the most important thing between husband and wife is honesty and trust. If we can''t do this, how can we live together?"


    After listening to me, Huo Qingchuan seemed to think about something and finally surrendered.


    "OK, OK, I''ll tell you. Can''t I tell you?" He said, and then his eyes changed. "But, you''re going to take a bath with me, so we can have a long talk."


    "Huo Qingchuan!" I growled a little angrily.


    "Oh, my hand hurts. Don''t yell at me. I''m sick." The man pretended to say that it really made people have the impulse to beat him.


    Of course, I didn''t believe his lies. I was thinking about how to refuse him. My eyes sank and I saw the red mark on the white bandage.


    My heart suddenly lifted up, two hands grasped his arm, "what''s the matter, is the wound split?"? Does it hurt? "


    "Pain..." Huo Qingchuan wrongly said, "it''s all because you don''t agree with me, which hurt my heart and hurt my wound."


    "Besides, I can''t stay in it all the time. I have to go out quickly, but you refuse to take a bath with me." He continued.


    "Late, we are husband and wife, what''s wrong with husband and wife bathing together?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me plaintively, "I have to talk to my mother about this. Is it because she went back to the old man''s home, you won''t treat me well?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When did he become so nagging, and so unreasonable, so shameless. I long sigh, Huo Qingchuan, in the end who subdued who ah?


    So things have become like this. At someone''s strong request, I can only agree to his request and sit in the bathtub together.


    Fortunately, the bathtub of Huo''s family is big enough to accommodate both of us. I was facing him. Now Huo Qingchuan put his injured hand on the edge of the bathtub, so that he would not get wet.


    "In fact, ah..." Huo Qingchuan opened his mouth and just wanted to tell me what happened in the bar. I stopped him.


    "Let''s talk about these things later. I''ll wipe your back first." I remember he said just now that it''s bad for his hangkou to soak all the time. After taking a bath quickly, keep away from the water source, so that the wound won''t get worse.


    Huo Qingchuan closed his mouth, honestly turned around, I took a towel, began to help him wipe his back bit by bit.


    This is the first time I wipe his back, we two soak in the same warm water, always feel a kind of inexplicable ambiguous feeling.


    I hold his shoulder in one hand, and gently wipe the man''s skin with a towel in the other hand. In fact, he is clean and doesn''t need this troublesome step at all. I know some of the reasons why I want to make this willful request.


    He wants to get in touch with me.


    "It''s so comfortable," Huo Qingchuan said as if enjoying himself. "I''m still my wife. I''m so skillful and comfortable that I want to sleep." Huo Qingchuan said softly, words also become hazy because of the dense water vapor.


    "If you like, I can wipe it for you every day." I''m enjoying this scene.


    "How can that work?" Huo Qingchuan turned around, holding my wrist with the intact hand, "how can you be so tired? This kind of welfare, once in a while


    "Yes, it''s up to you." I put down the towel and said to him.


    Huo Qingchuan along my hand slowly stroked my arm, then the shoulder, clavicle, finally, the broad palm stopped on my neck.


    This position is very possessive. He holds my neck and makes me look at him. Through the water vapor, the man''s eyes are gentle.


    Maybe the water temperature is too hot. Otherwise, how can I get warmer all over?


    "When it''s done, let''s go out." I said something awkward.


    My reaction made Huo Qingchuan smile softly, "I washed it, but you haven''t, or I''ll wipe your back for you? I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to have such a big stomach. "


    I feel my face is red to my ears. This man always has a way to make people''s heart beat faster.


    "I, I don''t have to." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan''s hand was still on my back neck. When I was not on guard, he made a little effort and suddenly came close to me.


    He imprisoned me between his legs, and my stomach seemed to touch his body.


    This kind of posture is really too ambiguous, breathing some fill not smooth up.


    He slowly approached me, his forehead against my forehead, our noses together.


    "Late," he said gently, "you don''t always refuse me, I will be really sad."

 Chapter 438

    Since returning to Huo''s home, I have been persuading myself that since I want to come back, I must be honest with Huo Qingchuan. Just before the injury is too heavy, no matter how hard I try, how much is always some scruples.


    The man''s face is close in front of me. I can look into his eyes as soon as I lift my eyes. His eyes reflect my appearance, so clear and resolute.


    "I''m not rejecting you... I said," it''s just that it''s really unnecessary... I said difficultly.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t speak any more. His hand moved up, and then he directly kissed my lips. This action was unexpected to me. At the beginning, I even opened my eyes strangely.


    But this kiss is too dreamy, too sweet, unconsciously, I indulged in it, began to cater to him.


    The sound of kissing and the sound of water all over the body are mixed together. I don''t know whose heart is rippling.


    After a long kiss, Huo Qingchuan let me go. He licked the corner of his mouth with satisfaction, and said in a bad way, "I haven''t had such a delicious snack for a long time. I''m very happy."


    I still don''t dare to look at his eyes. With this ambiguous atmosphere and a sentimental kiss, I''m afraid that I can''t satisfy him with my present physical condition.


    "Late late," Huo Qingchuan called me. Seeing that I didn''t answer, his voice became louder. He shook his hand in front of me, "late late?"


    I wake up from wandering, Huo Qingchuan''s face means inexplicable expression, "what do you think?"


    "I," seems to be seen through the mind, I said a little flustered, "I, I don''t think about anything."


    "Oh?" It''s a disgusting rising tone. The man simply leans on the edge of the bathtub and looks at me with interest, "but how do I feel that your expression is very


    Intuition told me that he would not say anything good, I quickly blocked the man''s words back.


    Huo Qingchuan was stunned for a moment. After I covered his mouth, he said no more, "you, don''t say anything superfluous!" I said.


    I put my hand down when I saw a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan found my hand from the water and held it, "I just made a joke with you. We are all so honest. Can''t we make such a joke?"


    "If you have time to joke, get out of the water!" Talking and laughing, I always feel that the red on his bandage is getting bigger and bigger.


    At my strong request, Huo Qingchuan finally cooperated with me. We helped each other and stood up from the bathtub.


    In nature''s garb, I could not see his body just now, and now he was ready to be seen. As he said, he was naked and sincere.


    Solid chest and muscles make me blush instantly, more embarrassed to look down.


    "Come out quickly, and take a shower." I want to go out in a hurry.


    But the bathtub was very slippery. When I was nervous, my feet were unstable, and my body began to shake.


    All the time, his arm went in between my arms, put his arm around my waist, and his hand spread out to cover my stomach.


    The direct physical contact made my goose bumps all over my body, and an electric current ran through my whole body.


    "Look at you," Huo Qingchuan said with some blame and worry, "I didn''t ask you to be careful. What should I do if you fall?"


    In this case, the more I wanted to be stable, the more unstable I was, so I had to walk out of the bathtub with Huo Qingchuan half supporting and half embracing.


    His arm can''t be touched with water, so the task of washing his body falls on me again. Just ten minutes of the process, for me, it is a psychological and physical suffering.


    At the moment when we both put on the bath towel, I was very relieved.


    But no matter how careful he was, there was still a lot of water on his bandage, which made the blood on it more dazzling.


    "Is your hand really OK?" I asked nervously.


    "It''s OK," Huo Qingchuan moved his arm with a relaxed expression. "The doctor has already said that it''s normal to shed some blood. Just go back and change the bandage."


    See me a don''t believe appearance, Huo Qingchuan solemnly said, "really, I swear to God, I absolutely didn''t lie."


    Seeing that he is so serious, I will trust him for the time being.


    After I came out, I found that it took us an hour to take a bath. Now it''s 9:30 in the evening. My grumbling stomach reminded me that we didn''t have dinner today.


    "Are you hungry, too?" Huo Qingchuan agile found my state, gently asked me.


    It''s no shame to be hungry. I nodded, "let''s get something to eat."


    "Well, let Lao Li prepare something simple." Said, he consciously took my shoulder, holding me out.


    When housekeeper Li saw the two of us sticking together, it seemed that there was a glimmer of the same light in his eyes, and then he went to carry out Huo Qingchuan''s orders respectfully.


    Sitting side by side at the dining table, Huo Qingchuan tenderly tightened the towel around my hair.


    The ceiling light of the restaurant is bright and warm. I can''t help looking out. The glass shows us. They are all white bathrobes. They look like lovers in love.


    The meal was served quickly. Although it was not as rich as usual, it still looked mouth watering.


    "It''s a bit crude because the young master and the young grandmother continue to eat." Housekeeper Li said.


    "Never mind, it''s fine." I said.


    It''s so late that it''s hard to be choosy when we have to toss the kitchen to cook for us.


    "Lao Li, go and have a rest. We''ll eat by ourselves." Huo Qingchuan said to housekeeper Li.


    At this time, my daily essential Antai soup was brought up. It was just boiled and steaming.


    "Please." I said to the aunt who brought up the porcelain bowl.


    The older woman nodded respectfully at me and left. After persuading housekeeper Li to leave again, only Huo Qingchuan and I were left in the restaurant.


    "Let them adjust the taste. I''ll try if it''s better now." Huo Qingchuan took my bowl and took a sip.


    Smash it twice, he seems to be tasting some high-end dishes¡° Well, it''s much better than before. Try it. "


    I took the porcelain bowl and put it on the table. After stirring it with a spoon, I said, "I think it used to be very good. You have to be so troublesome."


    "To serve your wife, where can you call trouble?" Huo Qingchuan said.


    I found a problem. Recently, he called his wife very smoothly. He didn''t say that before.


    "Here, try this." After I finished the soup, Huo Qingchuan fork a piece of beef, raised it to my mouth, "this is veal, very tender."


    I just wanted to say that I would eat. When I met the man''s hot and expectant eyes, I still swallowed the words back.


    Don''t refuse him all the time. You should rely on and approach him occasionally.


    After a pause, I opened my mouth and Huo Qingchuan put the beef in my mouth. Sure enough, it smells fragrant and tastes soft. It''s really delicious.


    "Is it delicious?" Looking at me, Huo Qingchuan put the fork of beef into his mouth just now, as if he was tasting the aftertaste of delicious food.


    I nodded, "delicious, you try it."


    But Huo Qingchuan didn''t move. He just looked at the steaming beef and looked at me.


    I understand. I can still understand this point if I think carefully.


    Helpless, I can only use their own fork for him to insert a piece of beef, put on his mouth. Huo Qingchuan suddenly laughed, and then opened his mouth and ate the beef.


    "I think today''s beef is better than before." As he chewed on it, he said with some meaning.


    More and more found in front of the man like a child, although I have some helplessness, but still for him to take a piece of meat, "delicious you eat more."


    "Oh, can you still advertise?" Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    I ignored him and began to eat on my own.


    But someone seems to be addicted, either this is out of reach or that hand is inconvenient, aren''t you the injured left hand? Where''s the right hand?


    Of course, these are just what I want to make complaints about. I will take good care of him and put them in his bowl or his mouth as long as he wants anything.


    "Oh, now I suddenly feel that injury is also a good thing," Huo Qingchuan said after eating a tomato. "In this way, I don''t want to recover so soon."


    Does this man hurt his hand and brain?


    Seeing that I was looking at him like a fool, Huo Qingchuan stretched out his hand and pinched my face, "so that you can respond to any request. I''d rather get hurt."


    "It''s like I''m very mean. Even if you don''t use this way of self mutilation, I''ll meet some of your little demands, OK?" I clapped his hand and said something speechless.


    "Really? Is that true? " Huo Qingchuan''s face is full of disbelief, "you don''t want to turn over and refuse to admit it at that time."


    "I always mean what I say!" I said.


    "Haha, haha, haha." I always felt that Huo Qingchuan''s smile was dark and unknown. I suddenly felt a chill in my back.


    After a meal, Huo Qingchuan held my hand and said, "I''m looking forward to this evening."


    What is he looking forward to? I really want to open his head and see what he is thinking.


    I gently cough a, "you again like this, I will go to sleep with Yan Yan."


    "Don''t," Huo Qingchuan took my hand, "other people''s Yan Yan is asleep now, how can you wake her up?"


    I''m not going to wake her up. Are you suffering here?


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan took my hand and stood up, "it''s ten o''clock. Let''s go back to rest. You can''t stay up too late."


    I stood up without saying a word and walked towards the room with his gentle traction.


    Just walked to the door, Huo Qingchuan seems to think of something like, "right, or you go first, I''ll see Xiaoyu."


    I just remembered that there was a drunken young master who was still lying at home.


    "I''ll go with you," I said, "just after dinner."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, then clenched my hand, "don''t want to be alone, just say it."

 Chapter 439

    What''s wrong with him? He''s not only glib, but also feels good about himself.


    I don''t want to talk. I always feel that the more I deny it, the more proud he will be.


    Huo Qingchuan then took my hand, we two came to Huo Yining temporary room.


    "Dong Dong Dong", Huo Qingchuan also reached out and knocked on the door. Of course, there was no response.


    "He must still be sleeping. What are you doing knocking on the door?" I have some strange questions.


    "Maybe Xiaoning wakes up. It''s polite." Huo Qingchuan said seriously.


    Whatever you want, whatever you say.


    After waiting for half a minute, there was still no sound. Huo Qingchuan finally gave up his politeness, twisted the door handle and opened the door.


    It''s very dark in the room. After touching the door, Huo Qingchuan turns on the light in the room.


    "Xiaoning?" There was a call to the inside, and the result was, of course, the same as just now, no one responded.


    The two of us walked inside and saw a figure still sleeping on the wide bed.


    The clothes he had worn had been changed. The pajamas he had put on by his family were pulled apart by a hot and dry drunkard. Huo Yining''s chest was full of spring, and he was lying on the bed in a very heroic posture, snoring.


    Even my younger brother is an adult man who has no blood relationship with me. It''s better for me to avoid suspicion when I see his naked skin.


    See me turn a head, Huo Qingchuan some delicate cough voice, "this kid, fell asleep, is really a little regardless of what."


    Said, Huo Qingchuan let go of my hand, went to the bed, to the younger brother''s body covered with a quilt.


    It looked so much more comfortable, and I walked over.


    Huo Yining looks quite quiet. His delicate facial features become more and more three-dimensional and beautiful because of his master''s deep sleep. Without his aloofness, he is more like a spoiled young master.


    "Yining, it''s really pretty." Appreciating my brother''s face, I couldn''t help praising.


    It''s better not to say it, but to say it causes someone''s dissatisfaction.


    "You even boast that other men are good-looking in front of your husband. Are you conscious of being a wife?" Full of jealousy tone, really promising.


    "I''m just stating the objective facts," I said calmly. "Don''t you think your brother is very good?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter whose brother it is." Huo Qingchuan is showing a kind of indifferent pride, and then suddenly changed, "I don''t mean this, in your heart, there shouldn''t be a better looking man than Ning?"


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me straight, I read something from his eyes obviously, he almost pointed to his nose and said.


    The idea of teasing this man suddenly appeared in my heart. I turned my eyes and pretended to be thinking, "so, it''s true."


    "Of course," the man who misunderstood me, looking very proud, asked, "I allow you to name him."


    "It''s Song Yu, of course," I said, looking at the ceiling


    "Tut!" Huo Qingchuan is not very satisfied with my answer, but because the other party is Song Yu, he can''t say anything more.


    "You''re mad at me." After holding it for a long time, he finally said.


    As we chatted, the man lying on the bed suddenly turned over. He frowned tightly, and his expression changed from tranquility to anxiety. He seemed to have a bad dream.


    Huo Qingchuan called him a few more times, but did not answer.


    "Maybe we''re here to talk and disturb him. Let''s go out." Huo Qingchuan said.


    Back in the room together, Huo Qingchuan sighed. Although it''s not obvious, I''m aware of it.


    "Well, it''s time to explain to me what happened in the bar." Lying on the bed, I asked Huo Qingchuan, who was taking off his shoes.


    "What, I thought you had forgotten about it." He said.


    When I take a bath, I''m worried about your wound touching water. When I eat, I don''t want to destroy the atmosphere, so I can only drag it until now.


    "If you don''t explain clearly, I won''t give up." I said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you exactly," Huo Qingchuan lay down on the mattress, and then patted the position beside him, "come here."


    He has been lying on my left side, so now there is no fear of pressing his hand. I thought for a while, moving body, just lying in Huo Qingchuan for me, his arm.


    With a hook in his right hand, he gently touched my face and began to tell me what happened in the bar.


    When he got there, Huo Yining was a little confused, but he only had this sense. When he recognized Huo Qingchuan, for some unknown reasons, he didn''t want to face his brother.


    Huo Qingchuan said: "at that time, there were several women around him. I was so angry when I saw them. What did he want to do?" Huo Qingchuan said indignant, a pair of hate iron not steel appearance.


    "I''ll go up and persuade him to come home with me." Huo Qingchuan continued, "but Yining''s obstinacy is really enough. In addition, he had drunk too much and ignored me directly."


    "Then you... I can imagine the scene at that time. With Huo Qingchuan''s temper, I don''t think I can suppress it in that situation¡° What have you done to him? "


    "What can I do?" Huo Qingchuan sighed, "I also know that he has been under great pressure recently. It''s normal to want to relax, but he can''t degenerate. Those women are not serious at first sight. "


    "I think it''s all directed at Xiaoning''s face and money," I said. "I don''t worry about his appearance."


    "Right," Huo Qingchuan was more excited when I agreed with him, "so I drove those women away."


    Huo Qingchuan''s behavior seriously dampened Huo Yining''s interest, but he also knew that it was his brother at that time. He could not quarrel with him, but continued to drink to protest.


    "That whiskey is just for the bottle. He really doesn''t take himself seriously." Huo Qingchuan frowned, as if thinking back to what happened just now, "I came forward to stop him, but his strength is very big, we two on the bar."


    Then neither of them would let the other one, holding a bottle of wine, start to rob the station. But because Huo Yining was already drunk, he must be in a disadvantageous situation when he wrestled with Huo Qingchuan. After several rounds, Huo Qingchuan made a sudden effort, and the bottle flew out of their hands, fell to the ground and broke into dregs.


    "At that time, he couldn''t stand steadily, and he was about to fall on the broken glass." Huo Qingchuan to now also a face after fear, "if really like that, the consequence is not sewing two needles so simple answer."


    "So," I probably thought of the situation at that time, "you don''t know how to die as your brother''s meat mat and hurt yourself?"


    There was a sense of reproach in everything I had. Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "at that time, the situation was too urgent. I couldn''t think of any other way. I had to do that."


    "Then you came in. When Xiao Ning fell to the ground, he just went to sleep. Until now." He said, "that''s the whole thing."


    Angry to angry, but as Huo Qingchuan said, this is really just an accident, Huo Yining didn''t mean to hurt him.


    "If so, why not tell him?" I said, "he''ll find out about your wound sooner or later. Maybe he can remember what happened before."


    "Xiao Ning has too many thoughts. I''m afraid he''ll think wildly. When the time is right, I''ll tell him myself." Huo Qingchuan plays with my hair.


    "When did you become so selfless when you worried about this delusion and that delusion?" I asked with an eyebrow.


    "After all, you are both my most important people." I don''t know how to respond to such a direct answer.


    I don''t speak, put my face on Huo Qingchuan''s body, the temperature from his body can still make me feel at ease.


    "I''ve finished what I have to tell you," Huo Qingchuan said with a look of relief. "What else do you want to ask my wife?"


    "No more." I said.


    "Then..." Huo Qingchuan turned around holding me and faced me sideways. His voice was full of bewitchment. "Should you show something? I told you to stay in the car. You have to run out and don''t listen to me. Now it''s my turn to talk about you. "


    "I went in because you didn''t come out and worried about something." I''m right to say it.


    "I''ve said that I won''t let you in. What can happen to me as a big man? Even if something happens, you can''t help me. It makes me worry about you. This reason doesn''t hold water." Huo Qingchuan refused my reason without any discussion. When he spoke, his warm breath hit me in the face.


    "But..." what else do I want to say? Huo Qingchuan blocked my mouth with his left middle finger. "If you don''t obey me, should you be punished?"


    I have a chill behind me. I don''t know how this man will upset me again.


    "Well, it''s not me," I said, admitting my mistake. "During the time when you are injured, I will try my best to follow you, but don''t go too far."


    Hearing my promise, Huo Qingchuan seemed very satisfied. He rubbed my face and mouth with his left thumb. The rough feeling of bandage reflected on my skin, but it was not uncomfortable.


    "Well, my first request," he said, "give me a good night kiss."


    It''s a direct and naked request. I raised my eyes, just to meet someone''s burning eyes, full of firmness, no discussion.


    Seeing that I kept still, Huo Qingchuan frowned. "Just now, he said that he would stick to me, so it doesn''t count right now, so women


    I learned from him and stopped him with my own mouth without letting him finish. If I don''t try, I don''t know. Once I do, I feel like it''s not bad.


    But the matter is far from as simple as I thought, just a few times, Huo Qingchuan took back the dominant power. He gently and overbearing plunder my reason, let me willingly sink in him.

 Chapter 440

    When we woke up the next morning, we happened to meet Huo Yining, who was leaving with his coat.


    "Tut, did you still encounter it?" Huo Yining rubbed some messy hair, it seems that some reluctant.


    I can hear his whisper, Huo Qingchuan must also hear, he walked over, the uninjured hand on Huo Yining''s shoulder, "you drank too much wine yesterday, I took you back."


    Then I went over to see if he still remembered what he did yesterday.


    "Brother, I''m giving you trouble." Huo Yining''s eyes down, I must have noticed Huo Qingchuan''s bandaged left hand.


    "You are a child, just don''t let people worry," Huo Qingchuan quietly put his hand behind him, patted Huo Yining''s shoulder, "don''t pay attention to your body can''t do."


    Huo Yining moved the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. He took a look at me, then frowned, "brother, I made the injury on your hand."


    Does he remember yesterday?


    "No," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "it''s just that I cut it by accident. You don''t care."


    Said, Huo Qingchuan turned to look at me, "late yesterday also with the past, she saw." He asked me to cooperate with his performance with his eyes.


    For the sake of his younger brother, Huo Qingchuan has really made great efforts. No way, I can only follow his words, "well, at that time so chaotic, your brother accidentally hurt himself, it has nothing to do with you."


    Huo Yining''s eyes drifted on Huo Qingchuan and me for a while. After all, he still relaxed his sad face. "In this case, brother, you can have a rest at home. I will go to the company."


    Huo Qingchuan was very moved to hear his brother say such words. I know the reason why he reacted like this. I have heard him complain more than once recently. Huo Yining has been neglecting the company for a long time.


    Like to see his family''s children finally become material, Huo Qingchuan a face of gratification, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I this is a small injury, not in the way."


    "Even if it doesn''t get in the way, you should stay at home with your sister-in-law." Huo Yining added.


    "If the company is busy, let him help you. I don''t have anything here. I don''t need company. " In SK''s current situation, I''m afraid if there is no Huo Qingchuan, it will let those villains take advantage of it.


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan said along with me, "Xiaoning, there are many things in the company now. I promised your uncle that I would help you well."


    Mentioning his father-in-law, Huo Yining''s eyes sank and didn''t respond much.


    Seems to be aware of the mention of a bad topic, Huo Qingchuan immediately turned to another more important thing¡° Xiao Ning, let''s have breakfast here. After that, we''ll go to the company together. "


    "This..." Huo Yining looked at his brother, and then looked at me, "I can go home and eat by myself."


    "What do you want to eat at home?" Huo Qingchuan grabbed his younger brother, "Why are you so outsider now? You have to struggle with your brother and your sister-in-law for a meal. "


    "Xiao Ning," I added, "your brother is right. You can have dinner with us, and then you two can go together. Why, do you dislike the food at home? "


    "What does my sister-in-law say? How can I dislike it?" Huo Yining said.


    "Then stay," I said, turning to the dining room. "You two keep up, or breakfast will be cold."


    I heard Huo Qingchuan still persuading Huo Yining to leave his voice behind. I always felt at sixes and sevens in my heart. Since that happened, Huo Yining has really had a lot to do with us.


    It''s so easy to leave this young master behind. Seeing his fussy eating, Huo Qingchuan can''t help worrying.


    "Yining, eat more. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight recently." He said.


    "Nothing." Huo Yining light return way.


    Whenever I see him so alienated, I feel very worried on the surface. I am a family. Why should I do this?


    After a meal in some awkward atmosphere, the two cleaned up and were ready to go.


    "You''re fine at home. You must be careful with everything, you know?" Before leaving, Huo Qingchuan told me.


    Huo Yining stood at the gate with his back to us. It seemed that he was waiting for us to say goodbye. I gave Huo Qingchuan a push. "Don''t worry, it''s you. If you can''t drive, do you want housekeeper Li to pick you up this afternoon?"


    "That will do." Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment and said.


    "Don''t bother," Huo Yining, who has been standing quietly, said, "I will send my brother back."


    "This... Can''t be said to be surprised or moved. The expression on Huo Qingchuan''s face unfolded involuntarily.


    "It doesn''t matter," Huo Yining said, "anyway, the injury must have something to do with me after all, although I can''t remember what happened last night."


    He''s really sharp, I think.


    "I''ll be at ease if you have Yining to send you." I arranged Huo Qingchuan''s tie and winked at him.


    Haven''t you two been able to have a good talk for a long time? This is an opportunity to talk to him. Maybe everything will be resolved. This is what I want to convey to Huo Qingchuan.


    He obviously understood my eyes, knowing smile, went to Huo Yining side, "then let''s go."


    Seeing off two men, I had breakfast with Yan Yan at home. Before my thing has come to an end, Huo Qingchuan found her a public primary school, Yan Yan seems to be able to integrate into the environment, and can go home every day, so I am very satisfied.


    After breakfast, it''s time for Yan Yan to go to school. Her daughter with a pink schoolbag looks especially happy.


    I was the only one left at home, and the servants who were always busy. I had nothing to do, so I went back to my room and sat on the rocking chair to continue reading.


    Time goes by really fast, and the baby in his stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Now I can clearly feel his action. Sometimes the little guy will kick my stomach mischievously, reminding me that he is growing up.


    Huo Qingchuan''s tonic is very effective for me. After drinking it for a period of time, my originally weak body is more and more healthy, and I can gradually get fat like a normal pregnant woman.


    The morning sun just right to find my knee, warm and bright, I turn the book page by page, to the belly of the child story.


    The leisurely time always passes quickly. Unconsciously, it is already evening.


    Huo Qingchuan called me and said that he would be home soon. I arranged my clothes and waited for him at the door.


    Different from the car that they drove out in the morning, they came back in Huo Yining''s car this time. After the car stopped, they got out of the car.


    "Xiao Ning, come and have dinner with us." Huo Qingchuan invited.


    "No, I still have an appointment in the evening. Brother and sister-in-law, take your time." He was about to get on the bus.


    "Yining," his voice became a little more serious, "you are the master of SK now, and I don''t want to take care of your interpersonal communication, but I have to pay more attention. I''m worried about you."


    "Well," Huo Yining some rude response, "brother, I''m not a child, don''t have to do anything to be educated by you, I have my own ideas."


    With that, he didn''t even say a good Hello, so he got on the bus and quickly left the Huo family.


    Looking at the car, Huo Qingchuan sighed heavily.


    I went over and took his arm. "Let''s go back."


    During the meal, Huo Qingchuan always frowned. Even the dishes I brought him were not as happy as before. I think he was thinking about his brother.


    "You''re frowning again," I reminded him. "What''s bothering you?"


    In fact, this question is meaningless. You don''t have to guess. Now the only thing that worries Huo Qingchuan is his baby brother.


    He seemed to be fascinated and didn''t hear me at all. I waved in front of his eyes, "thinking about Ning?"


    This time Huo Qingchuan heard it and nodded helplessly.


    My intuition told me that if some negative thoughts would make him more entangled, I could only persuade him, "you don''t have to worry about him all the time, just as he said, he is not a child, he has his own ideas about some things."


    "That''s right," sighed Huo Qingchuan. "I don''t worry about anything else, but I have to worry about seeing him with my cousin."


    "By the way," I thought of one thing, "do you have a root Xiaoning to talk about the project?"


    "Don''t mention it," Huo Qingchuan shook his head, "every time I want to discuss with him, he will use all kinds of reasons to prevaricate in the past, Xiaoning, he is determined to follow his own idea, no matter how I persuade him."


    "Is it your cousin who''s behind you?" I asked.


    Huo Qingchuan frowned, as if thinking, "I''m also very strange about this matter, because today Yining was in front of me and had a little conflict with my cousin."


    That''s why he''s in such a bad mood. It seems that Huo Yining was forced by Huo qiangming recently.


    "For the project?" I continued.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded, "uncle seems to want to sell the project as soon as possible, but Yining seems to have concerns. In his words, he has to choose who to sell it to."


    "It seems that Yining has a bottom line, not only the superficial interests of the project." I said.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan agreed, "I''ve heard sporadically from his assistant that he intends to cooperate with the customers who buy the project and operate together."


    "Then why don''t you run it on your own? Why do you have to work with people? " I can''t understand what Huo Yining thinks.


    "The company invested a lot in this project," Huo Qingchuan said. "The company''s current financial resources are not enough to support all the start-up and operating costs, so we are looking for investors."


    I see. Huo Yining wants to get all the value of the project and extract benefits from the joint operation. He does this to maximize the benefits of the company from the project that has consumed a huge amount of money.


    "But uncle, I just want to sell the project quickly, and I don''t care about anything in the future." Huo Qingchuan said a sad face.

 Chapter 441

    "That is to say, you and your cousin are in opposition." I tentatively said that no matter what the facts are, when I say it, it seems that I am trying to stir up the relationship between their families.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to mind. He said helplessly, "at present, it''s like this. In fact, since that incident, he has nothing to do with his cousin except business communication. Dad, he has been thinking about Xiaoning''s parents, always feel that he hurt the family. So in private, we have little contact. "


    I always feel that things are a little complicated now. Huo Qingchuan is Huo Yining''s brother, and Huo qiangming is the one who holds Huo Yining to the throne. Which side will Huo Yining favor?


    No matter which side he inclines to, it is the dogmatism of the youngest young master of the Huo family. No one can influence him.


    "It always feels like you are at war," I said. "Is this contradiction really irreconcilable?"


    Huo Qingchuan wry smile, "almost, as long as none of us is willing to give in, this contradiction is unable to reconcile. My cousin is obviously a bit mercenary. I doubt what he is planning in private now. "


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s serious face, I took a piece of lobster meat for him, "but if you''re around, I don''t think you''ll let your cousin do whatever he wants."


    "Now I have more than enough heart but less power. I want Xiaoning to listen to me." Mention Huo Yining, originally still full of gas field Huo Qingchuan some wilt down.


    "It''s OK," I took my husband''s hand and comforted him, "Xiaoning is a very smart child. He must be able to understand your good intentions, and I don''t think his current practice is any problem. There''s no need to run this project. As long as the original intention is achieved, is the process so important?"


    After listening to my theory, Huo Qingchuan looked at me in surprise, and then thought about something. "I''ve also considered this recently. Is there something I''m too rigid?"


    It''s just a surprise. How could the majestic young master Huo feel that he has done something wrong?


    Because I was too shocked, I looked at Huo Qingchuan without blinking. I couldn''t believe it in my eyes. "Is this still Huo Qingchuan I know?"


    Seeing my appearance, Huo Qingchuan pinched my face with his hand, "are you satirizing me?"


    "No," I don''t care about the slight pain on my face. "I just think you''ve really changed a lot and become more mature."


    "Ha ha..." Huo Qingchuan laughed dryly, "are you praising me?"


    Just now the atmosphere was a little heavy, I winked at him, "of course, I praise you, otherwise?"


    Huo Qingchuan obviously did not believe the expression, slightly looked at me with disdain, "that is really thank your wife."


    I was proud of the shoulder, "you''re welcome, we two don''t have to say that."


    "Hiss..." Huo Qingchuan approached me curiously and said, "I''ve changed. I think you''re the one who has changed. Why are you so thick skinned now?" Then he pinched my face with his fingers again.


    I patted off someone''s paw. "I''m not thick skinned. How can I get along with you young master? As the saying goes, "people are in groups."


    "How," Huo Qingchuan looked at me with a smile in his eyes, "do you mean I have thick skin?"


    I squinted at him. "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself."


    Then we two looked at each other, did not know why, suddenly laughed.


    Life should be a little stumbling, but after the trouble can also use the most sincere smile to face each other, this is the most perfect.


    "Let''s go to bed." After laughing, Huo Qingchuan took my hand and said.


    I stood up and gently nestled up to the man. The beautiful night had just begun.


    In the next few days, I heard more or less about the company from Huo Qingchuan. Sk has now basically divided into two groups, one supporting Huo Qingchuan and the other supporting Huo qiangming, which has caused a lot of uproar, but most of them support Huo qiangming.


    Huo Yining, who has the final decision-making power, still hasn''t made a statement. He seems to be on the sidelines, neither favoring Huo qiangming nor saying anything tendentious to Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be worried about the division of SK these days.


    "This is not good for the company." Still at the dinner table, Huo Qingchuan murmured to himself.


    I can understand his mood, the previous company crisis, how much effort he spent to clean up some ambidextrous members of the company. If this happens again, SK will disintegrate from the inside.


    I want to help him, but I can''t help him. In recent days, I went to Huo Yining''s villa, not to mention the people who couldn''t see him. Even the things that were put at the door the day before were put there intact. I heard that Huo Yining hasn''t come back. Is it to avoid my little intention?


    Now I can only give my husband a little comfort in spirit, I feel really useless.


    Although I don''t want to worry about it too much, I have learned from steward Li''s words that the company is now in a state of panic. The major shareholders are doing their own good, and the company has become a mess.


    What is Huo Yining thinking? Looking at her husband''s embarrassment, I began to blame my brother unconsciously.


    Neither of us spoke, but housekeeper Li came in¡° Young master, there is a visitor


    Since I lived in the Huo family, almost no outsiders have been here. Now it''s dark. Who is it?


    Before housekeeper Li told Huo Qingchuan the identity of the visitor, the man came in with full momentum. Never thought it would be him.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?" Although Huo qiangming is smiling all over his face, we all know what is hidden under that smile.


    Huo Qingchuan stood up and went to Huo qiangming, "uncle, I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    I always feel that the two people smile and respect each other, but there is an irreconcilable contradiction and tit for tat between them. Maybe this is the aura of the master.


    "Qingchuan, don''t you invite me to sit down?" Huo qiangming was standing in front of us, and his smile didn''t even change.


    I have to sigh about the depth of this man''s city. Up to now, I have finally understood why Huo Qingchuan said that they have never been in contact with each other. Between normal relatives, contact should be natural and harmonious, but I only feel depressed and nervous at the moment.


    Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment, "of course, uncle, this way, please."


    He pointed to the direction of the study, and then looked back at me, "you can go back to the room after dinner. I have something to talk with my cousin."


    "It doesn''t matter. My niece and daughter-in-law can also come here. Everyone is a family," Huo qiangming also looked at me. "Besides, this matter may have something to do with my niece and daughter-in-law."


    It''s about me? Hearing what Huo qiangming said, not only me, but also Huo Qingchuan was puzzled.


    Since it has been named, I will go to listen to the elder''s intention of visiting.


    We three came to the study, housekeeper Li brought tea, and then went out respectfully, and brought us the door.


    "Uncle, please use it." Huo Qingchuan said to his uncle.


    Huo qiangming is still smiling. That smile makes me feel uncomfortable. What I fear most is not the kind of person who is against you, but the kind of smile in front of me.


    Huo qiangming took the tea in front of him, smelled it, took a sip, and then put down the quilt.


    "Well," the etiquette has been done, Huo Qingchuan began to open the topic, "uncle, what do you want to do?"


    In fact, even if Huo qiangming doesn''t explain his intention, even I can guess his intention. Huo Qingchuan can''t think of it.


    "Qingchuan, you are still so acute." Huo qiangming looked at Huo Qingchuan with some meaning, "between us, can we only talk about some layman''s words on the work, can''t we talk about family?"


    Those who said such words, then ten of the * * has made it clear that there is really no family relationship between them.


    Huo Qingchuan a pick eyebrow, there is no emotional fluctuation, "uncle, you really love to joke."


    "Ha ha ha ha," in the face of Huo Qingchuan''s obviously unfriendly words, Huo qiangming even laughed, "it''s a good thing to joke occasionally."


    Seeing that the other party seems to be deliberately talking about things, Huo Qingchuan simply doesn''t urge him. He just picks up the cup in front of him and starts to taste the tea.


    I watched the two of them fighting secretly. I was very worried.


    "Qingchuan," Huo qiangming finally converged. He didn''t look as calm as his elders. "How''s your father recently?"


    Huo Qingchuan put down the tea cup. The porcelain collided with the table and made a slight noise. "He''s fine now. He doesn''t have to worry about so many things. His body has slowly recovered."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Huo qiangming nodded, "your father is not in good health. He should have enjoyed Qingfu long ago. Just leave the company''s affairs to us."


    It was my first thought at that time.


    Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "uncle, you are old. You must be careful of your health. You can also worry less about the company''s affairs and give it to Yining."


    In response, Huo Qingchuan returned to his former indifferent and decisive manner.


    The smoke of gunfire has been everywhere, and the war between the two men has just begun.


    "Ening is still young and doesn''t know anything. Can''t I be an uncle to help him?" Leng for a while, Huo Qiang Ming said.


    If Yining knows that you indirectly killed his parents, do you still have a position to say this? I think.


    "It doesn''t matter," Huo Qingchuan calmly smile, "the company and I, there are many talented people, we can sincerely help him, uncle you can rest assured."


    Huo Qingchuan really doesn''t give this so-called cousin face. Between the lines, he wants to let go of the management power of the company. It seems that the two people''s feud has not been cold for a day.


    "How can that be?" Huo qiangming raised his eyebrow and said, "I want you young people to manage the company, but the accident you caused some time ago almost destroyed the company and the Huo family. How can you let me go?"

 Chapter 442

    This is obviously aimed at Huo Qingchuan''s attack, he is really a bad comer.


    Huo Qingchuan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    This kind of performance made Huo qiangming think that he had the upper hand, so he put on the appearance of an elder and began to teach him and maybe me.


    "Qingchuan, I know that you have been managing sk for some time and have been doing well, but some things you have dealt with are too extreme." He put on a painstaking look, "that''s why we have many more enemies. Once we have any omissions, we will be caught by each other''s weaknesses and dealt a severe blow."


    Seeing that Huo Qingchuan had no response, he continued, "take the last time you and your niece''s daughter-in-law," he looked at me. "It''s obviously family business. Why do you make so much trouble? As a result, they were caught by those tabloid reporters. At the same time, the competitors who coveted our Huo family''s status saw the loophole. If the people in the board of directors did not spare no effort to remedy it, I''m afraid that their decades old foundation would be destroyed. "


    Anyway, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    "I know you''re excellent, but sometimes you need to reflect." Huo concluded.


    "Then, uncle, how do you think I should reflect?" After listening to the other party''s criticism, Huo Qingchuan smiles instead. He looks at the man opposite him and says, "according to your experience, what do you think I should do?"


    Huo qiangming thought for a while, said more unreasonable request, "now SK has been in charge of by Ning, it means that his ability and insight has reached a considerable level, you should let go, don''t disturb him so much."


    I can''t help it. Although I can guess his purpose, I can''t accept it for a moment when I hear him say it so freely.


    However, Huo Qingchuan, who has always been grumpy, has no response. I don''t think it''s stupid to be angry, I think.


    "If you say so, should I give you the same words? I''m afraid the whole company can''t match you when it comes to intervention. " Huo Qingchuan light counterattack way. His silence just now is not compromise, but waiting for the other side to finish speaking, and then fighting back together.


    "I''ve heard that the relationship between you and enim is not very good recently. It seems that you are always doing something he doesn''t like. Don''t you believe in enim''s ability and insight?" Huo Qingchuan added.


    The most powerless resistance and chagrin is that some people use their own words to fight back. After listening to Huo Qingchuan''s words, Huo qiangming''s face froze for a moment.


    "Qingchuan, it''s not right for you to say that," but how could the old fox give up so easily? He still showed an easy manner. "Good medicine tastes bitter. I''m for peace. One day, he will understand me. Do you believe in the rumors of those people who have no foresight? "


    "Things in the world will never come from nowhere. They all have a certain basis." Huo Qingchuan said, "and I''ve seen several times when you disagree with Ning."


    Huo qiangming''s brow slightly wrinkled up, and then he looked at me with some kind of inquiry in his eyes.


    I have seen him quarrel with Huo Yining more than once, but I never told Huo Qingchuan that he didn''t think I was complaining.


    "These are not important things," Huo qiangming said as he saw that the wind direction obviously deviated from his original intention. "It''s normal to have differences. After all, everyone has their own ideas. Only when we put their ideas together can we make a decision beneficial to the company, right?"


    This is equivalent to a nonsense, Huo Qingchuan naturally did not respond.


    May also feel that their words are useless, Huo Qiang Ming a slight cough, "I come today, in fact, mainly to reach a consensus with you, about the new project."


    Without waiting for qiangming to finish, Huo Qingchuan blocked his words with determination. "If you want to sell the project to anyone, I can''t agree."


    "Why?" Asked Huo Qiang Ming.


    "Because that is just a short-term approach. We have spent so much time and invested so much manpower and financial resources. If we sell it irresponsibly, we will be irresponsible to the company."


    "Qingchuan" may be because Huo Qingchuan didn''t give him any face when he said this, and Huo qiangming''s tone became stiff. "The so-called company''s projects are to create benefits for the company. If there is a suitable price, why can''t they be sold


    "Uncle, I always think you are a man of foresight. Please don''t say such shortsighted words." Huo Qingchuan lightly satirizes his cousin.


    I haven''t seen such a poisonous husband for a long time.


    Sure enough, this sentence without half respect made Huo qiangming, who had been maintaining the superficial peace for a long time, feel a little impatient. He frowned and said, "do you mean I''m shortsighted?"


    "Uncle, that''s not what I mean." Huo Qingchuan said, "as you just said, it''s very normal for people to have differences. Everyone has different ideas. No matter how smart people are, they will make mistakes. Just like my dad, he may have made a lot of mistakes, which is why some irreparable situation happened. I can understand that the older people get, the less thoughtful they are. "


    "OK, OK," Huo qiangming''s face turned blue. "I know what you mean. You mean I''m old and pedantic, don''t you?"


    Huo Qingchuan just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m really not young, but," Huo Qiang Ming said in a loud voice, "more than 70% of the company''s shareholders agree with my proposal. Do they all look like old people in your eyes?"


    "Seventy percent?" Huo Qingchuan is still light, "I''m afraid there are 60% of them. Uncle, you have asked for them."


    I really admire Huo Qingchuan. He really dares to say it.


    "You Finally, Huo qiangming could not sit still.


    After fighting openly and secretly all night, Huo Qingchuan finally took out his original cold, arrogant and tough posture, "uncle, I always believe in a truth, do you know what it is?"


    Huo qiangming did not answer, staring at Huo Qingchuan.


    Whether he knows or wants to know, Huo Qingchuan''s counterattack is imminent.


    "If we don''t give a corresponding severe punishment to the person who makes a mistake, then that person will not take warning and turn right. Because he didn''t pay the price, so he didn''t know how valuable the opportunity that others gave him, so he would not cherish it. " Huo Qingchuan said with a sense of inspection.


    "You..." Huo qiangming''s face turned blue gradually, and his lips began to tremble. "What do you mean?"


    "I think you know what I mean, uncle." Huo Qingchuan said, "you are not a person who pretends to be confused with understanding."


    Huo Qingchuan froze in the same place, his face looks very bad.


    "I don''t know why you have to sell the most important project of the company, but I want to remind you that people are doing it and the sky is watching it. In the past, you can get away with some punishment, either because you are lucky or because of the kindness of others. But such good luck can''t last forever. I hope you can think twice. " Huo Qingchuan stares at Huo qiangming tightly and reminds him of something inside and outside.


    "Huo Qingchuan!" Huo Qiang Ming clapped his case and said, "what are you talking about? I''m afraid I''ll do something bad? "


    His anger is meaningless to us, because in my opinion, knowing what Huo Qingchuan is alluding to, his reaction is nothing more than anger.


    "You don''t really think that Xiaoning doesn''t doubt you at all and is willing to be your puppet." Huo Qingchuan said. Sometimes, the main point of a debate is that we can start with the weakest link of a person and attack the other party fundamentally.


    "I don''t know what to say!" Huo qiangming said angrily that if we ignore the flustered expression on his face now, maybe his words may have higher credibility.


    Huo Qingchuan has successfully made Huo qiangming uneasy, and the rest of him can naturally show his own feet.


    After standing for a while, he might feel that his performance was too abrupt. Huo qiangming sat down again.


    "Do you think that eling will listen to your one-sided words?" Huo qiangming seems to want to understand something, "you should not forget, who he hates most now, who hurt his parents."


    Some of his words instantly reminded me that what Huo Yining hates most now is my father-in-law, Huo Qingchuan''s father.


    "So I advise you to be honest, and I can keep you here." Huo qiangming said.


    As he said, although Huo Qingchuan can bluff Huo qiangming with the previous things, if Huo Yining does not believe it, there is really no way. That''s why we haven''t explained the situation to him up to now. We are worried that if he doesn''t believe us, he will be used as a means for us to compete with Huo qiangming. In that case, all our efforts will be counterproductive.


    "It''s Yining''s judgment whether to stay or not," Huo Qingchuan did not lose heart in the face of Huo qiangmingchi''s naked threat. "You have no right to decide whether I will stay or not."


    "Why, that is to say, you have to fight me?" After tearing off the mask of hypocrisy, Huo has nothing to worry about.


    "I don''t want to fight against you. I just want to do my best for the sake of Yining and the company." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Hum," Huo qiangming stood up and hummed coldly to Huo Qingchuan, "if you are stubborn all the time, you will regret it one day."


    "I''ll see about that day." Huo Qingchuan also stood up.


    The so-called talks have broken down, and there is no need for Huo qiangming to stay here. He just glared at Huo Qingchuan, and then walked towards the door.


    When he came to my side, I don''t know if he meant it or not. He hit the table in front of me heavily, the tea bowl on it turned over unsteadily, and the tea spilled on my clothes along the table.


    "Nephew daughter-in-law," I stood up in a hurry, but to Huo qiangming''s cold eyes, "your body now, you have to be careful."

 Chapter 443

    To tell you the truth, at that moment, there was a chill behind me.


    Seeing off Huo qiangming, his eyes were always reflected in my brain, which scared me for a long time.


    Lying on the bed at night, I held Huo Qingchuan''s waist and rubbed his rough bandage with one hand. "Are you going to formally fight with your cousin?" I asked him in the dark.


    "I don''t want to, but for some reason, I have to face it." Huo Qingchuan hugged me with a firm voice.


    Why on earth is this so? I really hope this incident will pass quickly.


    In the next few days, Huo Qingchuan went out early and came back late. He didn''t even have time to walk with me. I don''t blame him. I even worry about him. No matter how hard he works, he should pay attention to his health.


    Every day in addition to Huo Yining sent me a persistent, I am basically in a state of doing nothing, nothing to help, it can only be in a daze at home.


    Bai Shaoqing came to Huo''s house to see me. Is it my illusion that her stomach is a little bit bigger. The pregnant woman looks better, and even her ability is much softer.


    From Bai Shaoqing''s words, I know that Wei Yan is busy day and night these days. It seems that he and Huo Qingchuan are preparing something.


    "I don''t know how much benefit SK has given him. I don''t even want his life." Reclining on my rocking chair, Bai Shao''s words are more or less sad.


    Although this sounds a little uncomfortable, Bai Shaoqing always talks like this. She just has a strong tongue. In fact, she doesn''t have a bad heart.


    I sighed, "Qingchuan is also very busy recently. Do you know what they are doing?"


    "Or for that broken project?" Bai Shaoqing said, "there are few people in the company who support them, so they can only win people''s support, which will be beneficial to them."


    "Will they have a way?" In recent days, Huo Qingchuan has hardly mentioned anything about the company. He just doesn''t want me to worry about it.


    "Think about it," Bai Shao shrugged, "that Huo qiangming is really not a good man. He will play tricks behind his back."


    Needless to say, I can also feel this.


    I don''t know what they''ve done recently. I began to worry about Huo Qingchuan. That night, Huo qiangming''s undisguised threat was still fresh in my mind. My intuition told me that he was the one who could do anything by any means.


    "Ah Wan," Bai Shao tilted his hand in front of my eyes and waved, "what are you thinking?"


    "No," I said weakly, "I''m just worried about them. Qingchuan said that most of the company''s shareholders have been bought by my cousin. Can they go on smoothly?"


    "Who knows," Bai Shao tilted his hand, "it''s really boring. If it wasn''t for those bitches, would we still worry about it?"


    Yes, if we don''t have this weather, our husband will be considerate to accompany us, waiting for the arrival of children together.


    "By the way," Bai Shaoqing said suddenly, "I heard that there must be three chances to vote on this decision. Today seems to be the second time. If they lose again this time, the board of directors will follow Huo qiangming''s plan."


    What? Huo Qingchuan didn''t tell me such a big thing. However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that there are signs. Recently, he was busy and worried this morning, probably to prepare for the vote.


    "Isn''t today the most critical day?" I asked.


    Bai Shao nodded, "yes, if they lose today, they will lose completely."


    My heart suddenly raised, praying to God, must help Huo Qingchuan.


    The two women can''t sit at home. Although Bai Shaoqing looks impatient, she must be as nervous as me.


    It''s almost noon, and I still haven''t received any news about the voting results.


    I can''t sit any more and walk around the room.


    "No, I can''t stand it!" Bai Shaoqing stood up from the rocking chair. "Let''s go to the company and have a look."


    What, listen to my friend''s whim, I didn''t receive it well for a while.


    "Ah Wan, you''re worried too. So am I. since they don''t inform us, let''s go and have a look by ourselves." Bai Shao leaned over, took my hand and said.


    Looking at her burning eyes, I began to shake up. Even though Huo Qingchuan has repeatedly told me not to go out, in order to know the result of his efforts as soon as possible, I have to go against his will again.


    After thinking for a while, I nodded, "yes!"


    So we two pregnant women walked towards the door hand in hand. Of course, we were stopped by housekeeper Li who had been at home.


    Tell him our intention, housekeeper Li''s expression looks very embarrassed¡° Young granny, the young master told me to take good care of you. If you go out at will and have an accident, I can''t tell the young master. "


    "Uncle Li," Bai Shaoqing said to me with a look in his eyes, "she''s also devoted to her husband. Just understand her and do me a favor."


    "But..." housekeeper Li still looked embarrassed.


    "Otherwise," I took Bai Shaoqing''s words, "Uncle Li, if you can''t let go, you can go with us. We''ll be at ease with you."


    "That''s right, so I don''t have to drive." Bai Shaoqing said.


    In the end, housekeeper Li couldn''t stand the two of us and finally agreed to go to the company with us.


    As I get closer to the company, I feel more and more nervous.


    When we got to sk''s gate, a group of people poured out from the gate, some of whom I had met were members of the company''s board of directors.


    Is the vote over? Which side won in the end, my heart kept beating the drum.


    Being tangled, Bai Shaoqing seems to find a familiar figure. She opens the door and gets out of the car, shouting in a direction.


    When the man came to us, I recognized her as Xiao Lin.


    "Sister Bai, sister Chi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Seeing both of us, Xiaolin''s face was pleasantly surprised. She also changed a lot and became more capable than before.


    I got out of the car too, and the three of us leaned on the side of the car to talk.


    Just as it happens, Kobayashi is also an executive of the company now. I should know about the voting results.


    I can''t wait, "Xiaolin, today is the day of the second vote. The result


    With that, I feel guilty. I''m always afraid of hearing sad news.


    Listen to me so ask, Xiao Lin a face of don''t understand, "you are not to celebrate?"


    "Celebrate?" Bai Shaoqing and I asked in unison.


    But some of Kobayashi''s monks were confused. "Don''t you know, we won. The total number of votes was 50-28, overwhelming."


    Needless to say, what Kobayashi said about us, of course, refers to Huo Qingchuan''s side.


    It''s really great news. I''m so excited that I want to cry. Looking at Bai Shaoqing, her face also had a look of ecstasy. Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan worked hard for so many days, but their efforts were not in vain.


    I always feel that this news is the best news in these days, and my nervous mood has gradually relaxed.


    "You don''t know the result," Kobayashi said after knowing the purpose of our visit. "I thought Huo and Wei told you to come and celebrate the victory."


    "They," Bai Shao said with no good temper, "didn''t even mention a piece of wool. This is not so big good news. Up to now, there is no fart."


    Restored before the venomous tongue, Bai Shaoqing talked about his husband is still ruthless, this time even Huo Qingchuan also catch up.


    "Maybe it''s because there are a lot of follow-up things to deal with, and there is no time," Kobayashi excused his two superiors. "Maybe he wants to give you a surprise?"


    "Surprise is better than fright." Bai Shaoqing said discontentedly.


    "Late?" The three of us were chatting so much that someone called my name behind us.


    I look back and see the surprised faces of Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan.


    Two men came towards us, and I was about to congratulate him when I was rebuked¡° Didn''t I ask you to stay at home? Why did you run out again? It''s dangerous outside. The children are getting older and older. If you encounter anything, what should you do? Why do you turn a deaf ear to my words? "


    Without giving me a chance to explain, Huo Qingchuan seemed really angry.


    Housekeeper Li came out of the car. Huo Qingchuan, of course, couldn''t help talking about him, which made me very embarrassed.


    "I asked housekeeper Li to send it to us, so don''t blame him." I said.


    "It''s my idea. I''m pulling ah Wan out to scold me." Bai Shaoqing stands out with a strong sense of reason¡° People are worried that you will come to see you with good intentions. You are so good that you start to curse people. "


    Wei Yan drags his wife to one side and signals her not to talk.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo," Xiao Lin also said on one side, "sister Chi came to the company because she was worried about the result today. You see, nothing happened. Forget it."


    So many people are intercession for me, I also timely with pathetic eyes looking at Huo Qingchuan, several offensive down, finally let the man down.


    He looked at me, "I''m not angry with you, but if you have such action in the future, you must tell me in advance, you know?"


    I nodded hard, "yes!"


    "Show love... Bai Shao leaned aside and muttered.


    "By the way, Congratulations I thought of the good news just now and wanted to congratulate him for the first time.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just luck." Huo Qingchuan with his right hand holding my shoulder, "can not be happy too early, after all, there is a final round of voting, that is the key."


    "Since there are so many people supporting you in the second round, it''s not a big problem in the last round." Bai Shaoqing said.


    "That''s not necessarily," Wei Yan explained. "Our uncle Huo won''t give up so easily."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. As soon as we mentioned Huo qiangming, we saw that he had a black face and passed by from a distance. He saw several of us. When he looked at the office, his eyes were full of anger. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 444

    With Huo qiangming four eyes relative, a cold feeling swept my whole body.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded a little to that side, and let him stand in front of me with purpose.


    When we gathered together, Huo Yining came over from the front door of the company. Different from their cousins, Huo Yining didn''t have any joy or dissatisfaction on his face, which was totally the same as usual.


    "You wait for me." Huo Qingchuan patted my hand and then walked towards his brother.


    Because of the long distance, I can''t hear what they are saying. I can only see the same expression of two people. About five minutes, Huo Qingchuan came back, Huo Yining left.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked Huo Qingchuan.


    "Nothing," Huo Qingchuan shook his head, "is something in the company, want to confirm with Ning."


    "But it''s really a tough battle this time. I haven''t been so excited for a long time, just like I was excited about the first contract 20 years ago." Wei Yan said with emotion.


    "Lao Wei, it''s hard for you." Huo Qingchuan said to his friends and subordinates.


    "Don''t do that. It''s not like you." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "I said," Bai Shaoqing, who has been quietly staying on the side, can''t bear it any more. "Are you finished? Ah Wan and I came to see you specially. How much can we do now?"


    "Ah, ha ha ha ha ha," seeing that his wife was a little angry, Wei Yan put his arms around Bai Shao Qing''s shoulder awkwardly, and was shaken away by the latter, "yes, how can we say that we won today, or we should celebrate."


    "Celebrate?" Huo Qingchuan and I asked together.


    "Yes," Wei Yan squinted, "not only for this victory, but also for the last vote."


    Huo Qingchuan thought about it, as if he thought that what Wei Yan said was reasonable, "it''s good to do this, just relax."


    Xiao Lin had something else to do, so he didn''t attend our Party of four. It''s about having a good carnival, but two of the four are pregnant women, one of whom has been pregnant for nearly eight months, so we just found a suitable club to enjoy the quiet time.


    Bai Shaoqing seems to feel very bored, because I can''t go crazy with her because of my current physical condition, and her husband doesn''t allow her to take care of herself as before, so she is very bored now.


    The two men found a game of go, and now they are playing it happily. They have almost completely forgotten the existence of the two of us.


    "Ah wan..." she called me in a long tone.


    I''m not as bored as Bai Shaoqing. Since I''ve been pregnant for such a long time, I''ve been staying at home all day, and I''ve long been used to doing nothing. Hearing Bai Shaoqing call me, I look at her with a smile.


    "Is pregnancy so hard?" She murmured at me.


    Bai Shaoqing is only two months pregnant now, which should be a period of serious early reaction. It''s understandable that he is suffering.


    Plus this time, I''ve had two children, so I''m more experienced than her.


    I smile at her, "Yeah, it''s hard. But it''s also a woman''s job. If you think about the joy of being a mother, what''s the difficulty? "


    Bai Shao tilted his lips. "I wish I could give birth to this baby quickly." Then she felt her still flat stomach, but her eyes were full of love.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, eyes turned, "or, let''s play something interesting?"


    "What?" I asked her curiously.


    Bai Shaoqing turned his eyes to two men who were playing chess seriously, and then he took my hand and walked over¡° Let''s get involved. "


    "It''s a gentleman to watch chess without saying a word!" Wei Yan, who is in the mood, looks at us warily, "and do you understand?"


    "Hum!" Bai Shao snorted coldly with contempt, "who is rare to give you advice, but I have more leisure with late night, and I want to add some fun to your game."


    "Oh?" Huo Qingchuan doesn''t mind joining us. "What''s the fun?"


    "You see, you two are just like this. It''s no fun for you to come and I''ll go. Let''s gamble so that you can have motivation." Bai Shaoqing suggested.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    "Let''s make a bet. No matter what we guess, it''s up to you two. How about that?" Bai Shaoqing said.


    "Well, I''m worried that Lao Wei always loses. It''s boring." Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    "Really dare to say," Wei Yan did not want to lose face in front of his wife, retorted, "let''s two match each other in this."


    "That''s a good match." I sat next to Huo Qingchuan.


    In the afternoon, under the excuse of "we are not gentlemen" by Bai Shaoqing and I, every game of chess was in full swing. In the end, Wei Yan and his wife lost several games.


    Although he didn''t lose much money, it was a shame for his wife. Wei Yan was also scolded by Bai Shao.


    "Don''t brag in front of me any more. If you don''t go there, you deserve to lose!" Bai Shaoqing said.


    "Blame you, let me distract in my side, otherwise I still don''t give you win a bag back?" Wei Yan retorts unconvinced.


    "Excuse!" Bai Shao Qing stares at Wei Yan, "how can he not be distracted? No matter you win or lose, you still need to buy the bag! "


    Listening to this couple bickering over there, I feel much better. With Huo Qingchuan a slap, as if the words in the heart can be passed along the skin in the past.


    "Another week is the last round of voting, we must not lose!" Before leaving, Huo Qingchuan said to Wei Yan.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Wei Yan is full of confidence, "you can rest assured that the shareholders who support us today, I will let them support us all the time. Those who do not support us, I will try my best to dig them up. When we are together, what''s so hard to do? "


    "Blow on you!" Bai Shao poured cold water on one side.


    "It''s hard work." I don''t know why. I always think I should thank Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan was stunned for a moment, "what''s the matter with you, young granny? As long as you ask your young master to raise my salary and have more rest time, please!" Then Wei Yan winked at me.


    I understand the smile, "this, I can say not."


    It''s getting late. The four of us are going home separately.


    Huo Qingchuan drove the car very slowly. He said that he couldn''t see the road clearly at night for fear of bumping me and the baby in my stomach.


    Huo qiangming''s eyes reappeared in my mind, making me uncomfortable. I shook my head to get rid of that annoying look.


    "What are you thinking?" Although the experience focused on driving, Huo Qingchuan still noticed something from my expression.


    I shook my head. "Nothing. I''m just nervous about your last vote."


    Hearing this, the man couldn''t help laughing, "you, ah, began to think more, you said I''m not nervous, what are you nervous about?"


    "You really don''t know the good or bad," I pouted. "If it wasn''t for the fact that you are so busy for the company recently, you don''t think about food and tea, and you always stay up late, I wouldn''t bother to ask you."


    Huo Qingchuan chuckled, and there was joy in the laughter, "just tell me you''re worried about me. You have to beat around the bush."


    "Isn''t caring about the company the same as worrying about you?" I don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Of course not," Huo Qingchuan said. "I''m glad to know that you care about the company at most, but it''s touching to know that you care about me."


    Although I can''t understand his words, I can understand his mood from his eyes. Maybe I am a virtuous wife, is the greatest support for him.


    "Well," I said, "I''ll go home and cook you a pot of health porridge tonight to make you healthy."


    "So well paid?" Huo Qingchuan seems not to believe it.


    "It''s just a pot of porridge. Don''t make such a fuss." I looked at him speechless.


    "That must be a big surprise. I''m really looking forward to the porridge made by my wife." He made a detour and turned into the Huo family manor.


    "Well, whatever you say is fine." I followed his words and said, "don''t blame me if it''s not good." I cook things for Huo Yining every day. How can it be bad? It''s just that he can''t know yet.


    "Even if it''s as bad as medicine, I''ll drink it." Huo Qingchuan vowed.


    We had a light dinner. My Antai soup and his health porridge were placed in front of us.


    Huo Qingchuan took the bowl in front of him and looked at me bravely, "come on, dry this bowl of soup, let''s go together all our lives!"


    How to see how there is a kind of martial arts atmosphere in it, the president is really more and more mortal atmosphere. In order not to spoil his interest, I also picked up my own bowl and met him.


    After a period of cultivation, Huo Qingchuan''s hand wound is much better. According to the doctor''s advice, in a few days, you can go to the hospital to remove the stitches.


    But even so, someone still yells that his hand is painful and inconvenient every day, and asks me to take a bath with him, which makes people doubt his intention.


    But it doesn''t matter. Who made him my husband?


    For him, don''t talk about it. I''m willing to do anything.


    Because my stomach is getting bigger and bigger, now I can''t choose my sleeping position at will, I can only lie flat. Huo Qingchuan put his arm on my neck and willingly took the responsibility of pillow.


    He put his other hand on my belly, gently stroked my swollen and smooth belly, and then stopped at the highest point.


    "It''s moving, it''s moving again!" The man said excitedly.


    "It''s a big fuss," I put my hand on his. "You''re so excited when the kid moves."


    "Of course," Huo Qingchuan hugged me to him, "in more than two months, I will be a father again, but I can''t wait to see this little guy." For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 445

    But when a child is born, it''s up to God.


    In order to prepare for the third round of voting, I think Huo Qingchuan will be very busy this week. I love his efforts and understand his efforts. In these days, I will try my best to help him.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, just stay at home and don''t go out, you know?" Before leaving, Huo Qingchuan took me to his arms and told me in my ear.


    "I know. You can work wherever I can go." I hold the man''s waist, gently agreed.


    "Good boy," he imprinted another kiss on his forehead, "wait for me to come back."


    Looking at the man''s figure disappearing at the door, I stroked the place he had just kissed, and the sweet feeling rose from the bottom of my heart.


    I''m going to do something for you, even if it may be useless. With this in mind, I went out with the usual thermos, accompanied by housekeeper Li.


    This time Huo Yining was at home. The door of the villa was open. It''s really a long time since I was so lucky. I asked housekeeper Li to wait for me outside the door and walk inside with his things.


    It''s still such a cold and quiet place. The autumn wind is cool, and the plants in the yard have fallen leaves. The withered and yellow leaves cover the ground, which makes it more lonely and lonely here.


    Doesn''t he get someone to clean it? I thought, stepping on the rustling leaves, into his house.


    Quietly, also can''t hear what sound, standing in the living room, I some strange watching inside the situation. The family is not so chaotic, but how can we not see the figure of Huo Yining?


    I''m not going to bring a woman back. They haven''t got up yet. In view of this inconvenience, I decided to call him first.


    The melodious mobile phone ring in the vicinity can be heard, I followed the direction of the ring to find, and finally stayed in the place that looked like Huo Yining''s bag.


    It looks like a briefcase. I want to know what important documents are in it. Things that shouldn''t be moved can''t be moved.


    Just wait, I think.


    Sitting back again, I had nothing to do but look at the villa again.


    Fortunately, the host didn''t make me wait for a long time. When I read every part of the house carefully, Huo Yining came down from the upstairs in his pajamas.


    When he saw the uninvited guest in the living room, he didn''t seem surprised at all. Instead, he calmly said hello to me. Then he went to the bag with his mobile phone and took out his mobile phone from the bag.


    I''ve been looking at him, and of course I''ve noticed that he glanced at me when he was holding his cell phone.


    "I didn''t touch your bag. I called you just now. Your mobile phone is in it." I said.


    Huo Qingchuan a little Leng, and then smile, "it doesn''t matter, there is nothing shameful."


    I don''t know how to answer that.


    "By the way," I thought of the purpose of my money, stood up and walked to him, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I prepared porridge for you. Would you like to try it?"


    He had a faint smell of perfume. Under the wide pajamas, Huo Ning''s figure became more lean and his skin looked pale.


    It reminds me of Song Yu.


    I don''t know if the child has eaten the porridge I sent him before. He seems to be thinner than Huo Qingchuan recently, I thought.


    Huo Yining looked at the mobile phone for a while, and seemed to reply to some information, so he had the energy to talk to me.


    "Sister in law, you send this every morning. Aren''t you tired? Don''t you mind? " He put down his cell phone, put his hands in the pocket of his pajamas and looked at me askew.


    I was a little confused by his question, so I naturally answered him, "cooking for my family doesn''t feel tired and annoying. On the contrary, it''s also a good enjoyment."


    "That''s for my brother." Huo Yining asked.


    I shook my head. "It''s not like this. As long as it''s important, I will treat it like this."


    His expression slightly stagnated, and then stroked some scattered hair, "I am a little hungry, sister-in-law, would you like to help me pour out the porridge? I''ve long heard that my sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is good. I''d like to try it today. "


    Listen to what he said, he didn''t move the things I sent before. I''m not sorry for the precious food, but I feel sorry for his loneliness.


    However, there are always advantages and disadvantages in everything. Today, he said that he has begun to accept us slowly, even from a bowl of porridge.


    I went to the kitchen a little bit, which I can''t describe myself. It''s like a kind mother who is very happy when she learns that her child has suddenly changed her ways.


    The kitchen was very clean and the dishes were placed neatly. I took out a porcelain bowl from the cook, opened the lid of the thermos, and poured out the steaming porridge. It was just one night.


    Then I took a spoon and put it in the bowl. Then I walked out of the kitchen with the bowl.


    Maybe it''s because my attention is only focused on porridge, or maybe it''s because I''m too happy. My feet seem to trip a little and rush forward a few steps.


    My arm was firmly held, and the bowl in my hand was also picked up. The whole action was completed in one go. Not only did I not fall, but even the bowl full of porridge didn''t spill a drop.


    I was so shocked that I saw Huo Yining''s face.


    "You have to be careful. If something happens to me, my brother will not spare me." He let go of my hand as I stood.


    I''m embarrassed to smile, I really want to tell him, Huo Qingchuan his brother to see how important.


    Came to the sofa there to sit down, Huo Yining stirred a few bowls of porridge with a spoon, and then drank a few mouthfuls.


    I seem to have participated in a certain game. No, I''m more nervous than waiting for the result of the game. "How''s it going? Is the taste OK?"


    Although the craftsmanship has been affirmed by Huo Qingchuan, it doesn''t mean that the younger brother of this department can also identify with it. After working for so long, if the taste is bad, he always feels that he has no face.


    Huo Yining frowned and seemed to be tasting every kind of food. For a long time, he just faintly replied, "I can''t eat it. It''s just a bowl of porridge. It should be pretty good."


    I don''t know whether I am happy or worried about the ambiguous evaluation.


    Only to see that he put back the bowl on the tea table and there was almost no left, my hope was lit up again. I was about to take the bowl to the kitchen to wash when Huo Yining stopped me.


    "No, I''ll wash it myself later." He said.


    "It''s OK. A bowl will be finished soon." I didn''t want to say anything.


    "I said no, no!" Huo Yining said in a strong tone, but he looked like Huo Qingchuan.


    I was frightened by his sudden change of expression, so I didn''t dare to say a word and sat back on the sofa.


    "You know the result of the vote." He has something to say next.


    I nodded.


    "There''s a final round of decisive voting. If you win or lose, it''s up to you for the last time." He said.


    Said to relax, relax, but really at this juncture, I can''t really let go, I tentatively asked Huo Yining, "Yining, what do you think the final result will be?"


    Huo Yining replied, "I don''t know, I only know that once the final result comes out, I can only implement it."


    "Enin, do you really just want to sell the project?" His opinion is still decisive, and there is still some possibility in him.


    "Whether I want to or not, it''s meaningless now. The board will vote." When he said that, he looked down.


    I burst out, "how can your idea be meaningless? You are the master of sk. "


    Huo Yining gave a wry smile, and then seemed to mutter to himself, "it''s just an empty shelf."


    Is that what he thought?


    "No, Erin, your brother has been helping you and helping you. He has never regarded you as a short shelf. He wants to respect your choice." I explained anxiously.


    But Huo Yining seems to have little interest in my explanation, "right?"


    "Of course!" I said, "you are his pride."


    I said, originally I thought I would not say such sensational words, but I couldn''t help saying it for Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Yining just slightly Leng next, then restored just now of indifference.


    "The last round of voting will be the fiercest one between the two sides. In order to win, everyone will do everything," he looked at me. "It''s very likely that they will do anything by any means."


    I know the truth. It''s always the same in the war in the market. If you expect to win the opponent openly, you have to waste a lot of energy. Sometimes, some extraordinary means may be more effective.


    "Do you know why my brother and they flipped in the second round?" Huo Yining supported his chin with one hand and looked at me with interest.


    I don''t know about the situation, but seeing Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan so busy, I should have suffered a lot.


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t know.


    "Because," Huo Yining said with a smile, "my brother gave his shares to those who supported him."


    I was shocked by this. If there is anything that can make Huo Qingchuan stay in SK now, it''s only those shares that are more important than anything, and he even makes exchange with this?!


    "He... He..." I stared and couldn''t say a word.


    "It seems that you don''t know this, sister-in-law," Huo Yining squinted and pointed out my dilemma. "Maybe my brother doesn''t want to worry you."


    Even if I don''t want to worry about it any more, it''s too bold for him to do so in case of failure in the end¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "In order to deal with this move, uncle Huo will come up with a more powerful method," Huo Yining "kindly" reminded, "he is a very cruel man, you should go back to remind my brother to be careful."


    Surprised, I seem to have heard something I always want to hear. Is he worried about Huo Qingchuan?


    After leaving Huo Yining''s villa, I thought a lot along the way.


    Huo Qingchuan''s move will only win, not lose! If he loses, he really has nothing. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 446

    Because I was worried about Huo Qingchuan all the time, I began to think about it when I got home. People are used to bluffing themselves on uncertain bets, and then become more and more uneasy.


    During lunch, I called Huo Qingchuan.


    He sounds a bit messy and hears a lot of people''s voices.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Although very busy, but Huo Qingchuan words are still full of tenderness and care.


    There is a kind of magical power, it seems to gently comfort my uneasy heart from just now on, let it gradually calm down.


    "Have you eaten yet?" While I am absent-minded stirring the hot porridge in front of me, I try to make my voice sound the same as usual, so as not to worry him.


    "Not yet. Just after the meeting, I''ll have it later." He replied.


    "Is it an important meeting? How come it''s been driving till now. " I asked again.


    "Well, you know there have been a lot of things recently. After all, it''s going to be the last war." Huo Qingchuan said with a little heavy tone.


    It''s not that I can''t understand his painstakingness, but after knowing his desperate method, I feel some negative feelings from his tone, and my mood will be even lower.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Qingchuan seems to feel something from my silence, and his tone is slightly worried.


    "No," even if I have something in mind, I don''t want to expose what I know in front of him, which seems to embarrass this proud man. "I''m just calling to ask you, the pigeon soup made in the kitchen today is very delicious."


    "Is it?" Listen to me say so, Huo Qingchuan''s tone also relaxed a little bit, "you like it, now the most important thing is that you should take good care of your body, you know?"


    The man suddenly gentle with a doting tone, let me not help but heart sweet, mouth also like a piece of candy, joy feelings filled my brain.


    "I know," I said to him like a little girl, "don''t be too tired. Go home early in the evening, you know?"


    Huo Qingchuan gave a smile. From his laughter, I could almost make up his present expression.


    "Yes, my wife!" He said.


    After hanging up the phone for a long time, I was relieved from this long lost romantic and sweet atmosphere. Sitting alone in the rocking chair, I didn''t feel lonely.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as he is busy, we have plenty of opportunities to be together. With that in mind, I opened the unfinished poetry collection on my desk and began to read.


    About 4:00 in the afternoon, I received a call from a strange number, hesitated, I still pressed the call button.


    Strange phone, strange voice, the other party calls me little grandma.


    Who do you know? Or people from the company? I have no idea.


    It was a very capable female voice. She claimed to be Huo Qingchuan''s secretary. Because Huo Qingchuan was preparing for a very important meeting, she called.


    She said that Huo Qingchuan wanted to take me and Yan Yan together today. The hotel had already found a good one and wanted to send a car to Huo''s house to pick me up.


    "But isn''t he very busy? It will still be very late today I was half happy and half puzzled, and asked casually.


    "Mr. Huo said," the woman explained calmly,


    "I haven''t been with you and miss all these days, so I want to make up for it today."


    "But why didn''t he call me himself?" I asked again.


    "Mr. Huo is now discussing with the shareholders about the last vote. I''m worried that you will have dinner in advance, so let me contact you on his behalf." The woman made a reasonable explanation.


    Although I feel a little disobedient, I can''t find fault with the woman''s words.


    "So I''m going to the company to wait for him?" I asked again.


    "Well," said the woman, "it''s going to take a while, so I''d like you to come and wait a little bit."


    Since it''s going to the company, then there''s nothing to worry about, I think.


    "I''ll send a car to pick you up. Just a moment." Said the woman.


    "No, I can ask the housekeeper to take me there." I declined.


    The woman seemed to be hesitant and insisted on her own arrangement. "Young grandma, this is Mr. Huo''s arrangement. If I don''t take good care of you, I may be criticized. You see..."


    Some stiff and modest women are begging me now, as if they are very afraid of Huo Qingchuan.


    I''ve always been soft hearted. No matter who comes to pick me up, my destination is where Huo Qingchuan is. If you think about it, there''s no problem.


    "Well, I''ll make preparations with Yan Yan. Call me when you arrive." I said.


    After hanging up, I got up and went upstairs to find Yan Yan. It was a weekend. This afternoon, Yan came back from school. Now I should be doing the homework left by the teacher.


    Gently knock on the door, I went into the daughter''s room.


    Sure enough, in front of the desk there is a small figure, is seriously lying down, writing something with a pen. See me go in, Yan Yan turned to see me, and cheerfully called "mother"!


    I went to touch her hair, looking at her childish but serious writing in the homework book, I couldn''t help praising her.


    It''s just a simple compliment, but it makes my daughter very happy. She also holds my stomach and touches it with her little hands, showing off something to her unborn brother or sister.


    "Yan Yan, shall we go to find dad?" I explained my intention to her.


    Daughter reaction for a while, immediately happy clap hands, "good, good!"


    Since it was a long lost family gathering, I dressed up my daughter a little and put on her favorite little gauze skirt. The white skirt with a little puffiness made her look like a happy little princess.


    In fact, it won''t take long. In about ten minutes, we''ll be ready.


    It''s still early. If you send a car from the company, it will take half an hour. I can''t wait for this dinner.


    It''s a fire and clouds outside. The scenery is beautiful.


    "Yan Yan, how about going for a walk with mom? We went to the door and the car came I said on a whim.


    Recently, I always feel that I have neglected my daughter. This opportunity for my mother and daughter to get along with each other has been missed.


    My daughter happily agreed to my proposal, and we walked downstairs together, holding hands.


    Fortunately, housekeeper Li didn''t insist on seeing us off, because he seemed to have something to deal with, so he was not at home at all. After a little greeting with other people in the family, we walked slowly along the road leading to the gate.


    "Mom, what do you think Dad will treat us to tonight?" While walking, Yan Yan asked me in a light tone, the expectation hidden in the words.


    I couldn''t help laughing. "Dad will treat you to whatever you want."


    "Really?" Yan Yan looks very happy.


    "Well... I want to tease her a little bit," if you can make dad happy. "


    "Yanyan sing a song to her father," said her daughter after she made a look of thinking. "Recently, the teacher taught us a lot of nursery rhymes, but we didn''t have time to sing them to our parents."


    I smile and clench my daughter''s hand, "my father must like the song that Yan Yan sings."


    Daughter listen to me, issued a silver bell like laughter, in the quiet road, it is particularly crisp.


    In this way, the two of us also came to the door.


    There seems to be someone negotiating outside. I see a black car parked outside.


    "What''s the matter?" I went to ask the guard, standing in front of him is a strange man.


    "Little grandma, this man said he would pick you up and miss without any appointment, so I stopped him." Said the guard.


    I looked at the man in his thirties, dressed in casual clothes. When I saw him, he seemed to see some hope.


    "Little grandma, I''m the driver sent by the company to pick you up and miss. It should have been said on the phone, but this man just won''t let me in." He gave the guard a white look.


    "Without housekeeper Li''s notice, all foreign vehicles are forbidden to enter the manor. This is the rule!" Not to be outdone.


    "You The man seemed a little annoyed.


    Knowing the situation, I think it was a misunderstanding. I stood up and prevented them from fighting again.


    "It''s OK. The company sent me to pick me up." I said.


    "But..." the door looked a little embarrassed. "We didn''t get your notice to go out."


    "Why," said the driver, with a horizontal neck, "do you have to ask for your permission to go out?"


    "We just follow the rules!" Said the guard.


    Seeing the two people quarreling again, I stood up again and said, "it''s OK. If you''re so embarrassed, I''ll call housekeeper Li and tell him."


    "I called manager Li just now, but no one answered." Said the guard.


    This is a little difficult to do. I don''t know if Huo Qingchuan has ever told Uncle Li about it. During my hesitation, the man came over with a smile on his face, "young grandma, let''s go first. When I came, the meeting of the young master was almost over. It''s just right for us to go now."


    Then he went to the car and opened the door.


    "You can call housekeeper Li after you get on the bus. I can''t afford to delay the young master''s time." He continued.


    I looked at the guard and thought that what he said was reasonable, so I explained a few words to the guard and took Yan Yan''s hand to the car.


    Lock the door, let''s fasten the seat belt, and the driver starts the car. Maybe it was his fault. I always felt that he was a little unstable when he started just now. He shook me a little.


    "Is it directly the company?" Although I don''t know anyone, I always feel uncomfortable without saying a word, so I asked.


    "Yes." The man gave a positive answer.


    I also put a little heart, Yan Yan lying on my legs, in review to sing to Huo Qingchuan to listen to the song, and my heart, long gone. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 447

    The car is driving a little fast. In the past, both Huo Qingchuan and manager Li took care of me as a pregnant woman and tried their best to drive slowly and steadily. Even so, I don''t have any big opinions. After all, if I drive fast, I can see Huo Qingchuan earlier. Things always have to be good.


    It''s getting dark this season. The sun is still high when we set out. Now we can''t see any more.


    Although I can''t see the sun, I can see the road out of the window clearly. It seems that it''s not the way we usually go.


    "Why not take the Southwest River Road? Isn''t it closer? " I felt a little strange, so I asked.


    After a while, the driver answered me, "Southwest River Road is the most congested road now. In order to save time, we take another road." That''s what he said.


    I didn''t say anything more, but I always felt a little strange in my heart, because the scene outside was strange, and I gradually tended to stay away from the city.


    "Are you sure this is the right way? I''ve never been there I looked out at the view and asked.


    "Yes, young granny, you can rest assured that we will be there." He said to me without looking back.


    I don''t know if I have too much wishful thinking or what. I always feel that his tone has become a little strange. Sometimes women''s sixth sense is very accurate, but I don''t feel very good now.


    "Let''s Take Southwest River Road. It doesn''t matter if we are late. Turn around." I said in what I thought was a serious tone.


    It''s just that men don''t seem to pay attention to my little grandmother''s words at all, or he won''t listen to me any more. He ignored my orders and continued to drive to a place I didn''t know.


    "I''ll make you turn around!" I was a little worried and a little scared. Naturally, my voice became louder.


    "Young granny, don''t worry, I will send you to the place!" The man looked at me in the rearview mirror and said comforting words.


    No, that''s not a consolation, because I can see clearly that when he said this, he was actually smiling. That smile made me cool behind.


    It was a chill from the bottom of my heart. I felt that my forehead and palm were sweating. I asked Yan Yan to sit down and lean over to the driver, "who are you? Where are you taking us? I asked you to stop! Stop now


    However, it didn''t work.


    During the time when I quarreled with men, the sky outside became darker and more desolate and strange.


    Calm down. You must calm down later. The safety of your two children is in your hands now. If you are not careful, you will harm them.


    I forced myself to calm down and think about what happened. A strange phone call, a strange woman, and a strange driver are going to a strange place. Are they going to kidnap our mother and daughter to extort money from the Huo family?


    I thought, fingers tightly crossed together, the heart is also more and more flustered.


    If it is true, then these people will not have the slightest pity for me and Yan Yan. If they are annoyed, they can do anything.


    Think of here, late regret swept my whole body, at that time should call housekeeper Li or Huo Qingchuan to confirm the following, why muddle headed with people I don''t know? Mingming Huo Qingchuan told me to stay at home and be careful. I''m really stupid. Because of my own fault, I''m going to give Huo Qingchuan trouble again. Obviously, he is too busy to make decisions. Why can''t I think about it more?


    But in the present situation, regret is meaningless. I have to find a way to escape. Even if you can''t escape, you have to find a way to call the police or inform anyone of the situation.


    "Mom, why haven''t we arrived yet? Aren''t we looking for Dad?" Finally, the daughter who had been holding my arm tightly also felt something was wrong. She asked with some fear.


    I patted my daughter''s hand, trying not to make her afraid, "it''s OK, we can see Dad soon, Yan yanguai."


    In some black rear compartment, I look at my daughter''s eyes, which are tense and uneasy, and make me feel more responsibility.


    We can''t expect to communicate with the driver normally. If he is with the kidnapper, it''s useless to negotiate with him.


    While pretending to comfort my daughter, I silently took out my mobile phone, opened the phone blog with one hand, found Huo Qingchuan''s phone, and began to send him SMS.


    If you can, I hope he can see my distress message.


    But it didn''t work out. I just typed a few words, and the car suddenly turned a corner. I couldn''t hold my body firmly. I just focused on protecting my face and stomach, so my mobile phone flew out.


    "Ah With Yan Yan''s scream, the car made a sharp screech of tires rubbing against the road, and then stopped.


    By the time I relaxed, I had already held my daughter tightly in my arms. The scene just now was really breathtaking. Fortunately, we both wore the seat belts, otherwise we would fly out.


    The car stopped, this time is the opportunity to escape, panic under I think so, and then quickly want to open the door.


    I forgot that the driver had locked the door when we got on the bus.


    Why did he stop suddenly? Did he arrive at their stronghold? Panic and doubt, I looked outside, already can not see the city lights, only a few scattered street lights with a faint yellow light, facing my direction, a shadow opened the rear door, and then sat in.


    It was a middle-aged man who looked very vicious, with a kind of chilling air.


    After he sat in, he slammed the door, making his heart tremble.


    "Go He looks like the driver''s elder brother, and his words are full of command.


    Yan Yan has been frightened by this reality for a long time. Even if I tried my best to appease her, the child''s perception ability has been able to distinguish this obvious disadvantage.


    It''s probably because of the man''s rude behavior and his appearance just now. Yan Yan arched her head in my arms. Her little body trembled slightly. I could only hold her tightly.


    The man behind didn''t rush to talk to me after he got on the bus. With a straight face, the atmosphere in the car was reduced to the extreme. If this person is the leader, maybe we can negotiate with him a little bit?


    Before I opened my mouth, the man frowned and hissed, then moved his legs, bent down and picked up something from the ground.


    When I saw the thing in his hand, I felt cold. It was the cell phone I had just thrown out because I didn''t take it well.


    He turned on his cell phone and the light on the screen hit him in the face, making the man look even more terrifying.


    I''m such a fool. Why don''t I add a password to my mobile phone? I swore to myself that the text message just now had not been sent out. If the man looked at it, he must have seen the interface of my asking for help, which would put our mother and daughter in a more unfavorable situation.


    "Hum," the man sneered after several operations on the mobile phone, "even if you don''t send it, someone will find Huo Qingchuan."


    What''s the meaning of this? Do you want to blackmail Huo Qingchuan?


    I clenched my lips, summoned up courage, "you, who are you, why kidnap us?"


    When I say these words, I tightly protect my face in my arms, and then my body instinctively moves in the opposite direction of the man, as far away from the possible danger as possible.


    Instead of answering my question, the man pressed out the phone, opened the window and threw it out.


    With his action, I know that my last hope is gone.


    This kind of scene has only been seen on TV from small to large. Although I try to calm myself down, my body can''t help shaking naturally.


    The man closed the car window and finally faced our mother and daughter. His face became more and more ghostly and frightening in the flickering light.


    "You, you don''t come here," my voice trembled. "You, what do you want?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Because I don''t know what dangerous action he will make next second, I can only hold Yanyan away from him as far as possible.


    From the beginning, I was guessing by myself. This silent terror has gradually invaded my whole body. I can only pray that these people will never hurt my children.


    "Young granny, you look good now." Finally, the middle-aged man said the first words to me, his voice is very vicissitudes, as if he had experienced something in general.


    He said these words in a joking tone, but I didn''t have the heart to laugh at all.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want. Don''t hurt my child!" I plucked up my courage again and said as quietly as I could.


    "Oh," the man sighed, looking very contemptuous, "it''s not what I said to hurt your daughter. It depends on Mr. Huo, whether he matches or not."


    My heart sank, "what''s your purpose? Do you want money?"


    The man put up a finger to me, and then compared a gesture of no, showing a sly smile, "money, just a part of it, I think, someone may need him to pay more."


    The deep meaning of this words is just a little thought, it makes people creepy, "what are you doing in the end?"


    "You''ll know then. Don''t worry." The man didn''t seem to care about my roar at all. He held his shoulders and looked at the night road ahead. "People, sometimes we have to teach him a lesson, otherwise he won''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is."


    I''m talking about Huo Qingchuan tomorrow, but why on earth should he retaliate against Huo Qingchuan at the expense of kidnapping?


    When I was thinking, Yan Yan finally couldn''t help it. Her body was shaking more and more severely. At last, she burst into tears. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 448

    Once the child cries, it is not easy to stop, especially in this case, I can''t calm down, so I can''t do anything about Yan Yan.


    I can only hold my daughter more tightly in a hurry. I can''t help but follow her back and comfort her, "Yan Yan, don''t cry, good boy, don''t cry. With my mother, Yan Yan is not afraid."


    But this kind of comfort didn''t even convince me. If it wasn''t for Yan Yan''s proper support, I might have collapsed.


    Naturally, my comfort didn''t play its due role. Yan Yan was just crying, and her voice was particularly harsh in the car.


    Finally, the man around him couldn''t help it. He gave a "tut" impatiently, and then looked at our mother and daughter, "what are you crying for? Be careful, I''ll choke you dumb!"


    This method of his is quite rude and stupid, for children, she will only be more and more severe.


    Sure enough, hearing the man''s threat, Yan Yan cried even louder.


    Through the dim light, I saw the man''s gloomy face. Yes, he is not an ordinary person. He is a kidnapper. If he is upset, he may be able to do anything.


    "You''d better let this little girl shut up, or I can''t guarantee that your mother and daughter will arrive at the destination safely!" The man said to me with a overcast face.


    I clearly realized that this was an ultimatum, so I had to focus all my attention on coaxing my daughter. I stroked Yan Yan''s back and tried to make my voice sound the same as usual.


    "Yan Yan, mother is here, don''t cry, you know? You look so beautiful today. If your crying eyes are swollen, dad will not like it. Good, don''t cry. " I said in my daughter''s ear.


    This move finally played a role, Yan Yan''s cry immediately fell down.


    I took advantage of Yanyan''s shoulder and let her face me. The little girl''s face was full of tears. Even so, she was still sniffing.


    I used my sleeve and palm to wipe the tears from her face and eyes. Then I held her small face and squeezed out a smile. "Darling, Yanyan is a good child. Dad will praise you when he knows."


    After listening to me, my daughter nodded hard.


    The car finally quieted down, I put Yan Yan into my arms again.


    It has been more than an hour since we started from home. It seems that they have really taken us to a far place.


    I don''t know what this man did on my mobile phone, Huo Qingchuan. Did they find out that we were kidnapped. Apart from fear and fear, there is nothing to know but despair and uneasiness.


    Later, I don''t know how long it took and how many roads I took, but the car finally stopped. This so-called destination doesn''t even have street lights, except that the area illuminated by the car''s headlights is dark.


    "Get out of the car!" The man yelled at me like an order.


    Because of great fear and fear, coupled with crying for a while, Yan Yan has been lying on my body asleep, I can only wake her up.


    Wake up after the daughter''s eyes are still very red, she innocently look around, found here is how to make her uneasy, and helplessly look at me.


    If I could use my brain at that time, my daughter would not have suffered like this with me. Thinking of this, I felt a little more remorseful.


    "Here we are. Let''s get off." I still said to Yan Yan in a gentle tone.


    Holding her hand tightly, we got out of the car.


    In the poor light, I saw what looked like an idle house in front of me. As for the surrounding terrain and roads, I really couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Two more men came out of the room. They looked fierce at night.


    "Young granny, as long as you don''t do anything wrong, you won''t suffer from skin and flesh. You should know that." Just now, the man who looked like the eldest said, "of course, if you are stubborn, then we have to have a good talk with this little sister."


    I seem to be hit by a dead spot, and protect Yan Yan at once, "I won''t do anything. I will do whatever you want me to do. Don''t hurt Yan Yan!"


    See my reaction, the man seems to be very satisfied with the smile, "very good, with you this kind of intelligent person association is not tired."


    I watched these four men warily, for fear that they would steal my children from me if they didn''t pay attention.


    "Well, let''s go." The man reached out his hand and pointed to the house in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for the situation, I really didn''t want to take Yanyan to the house with only one light on, but four men had blocked my way out, so I had to go.


    The corridor of the house is very narrow, and the windows are very small. The whole structure gives people a feeling of oppression and restraint. Is it difficult that it is specially designed to buckle people? Don''t say that I''m pregnant and still with my face. Even if I''m alone, it''s hard for me to escape from this house.


    Up a few steps, through a few doors, the man finally stopped.


    It was a room with only a few square meters. There was only a single wooden bed and a chair in it. There was not even a window in it. When the room was opened, the smell of mildew was disgusting.


    "Today, I''m going to trouble my little grandmother to be wronged here all night." The man stood in front of the door and pointed in, but he didn''t mean to go in.


    Naturally, he meant that there was no room for bargaining.


    I took Yan Yan''s hand and went in. The man closed the door which was no different from the prison. Ding Ling was ready to lock the door.


    "Wait a minute!" I thought of something and stopped the man.


    He stopped and looked at me.


    "Can you give me some water, the child didn''t eat..." this is the lowest plea I can do for Yan Yan, although I don''t know whether this plea will be recognized.


    "Young granny, make it clear." after listening to my request, the man really laughed. "Now you say it''s hard to hear, it''s a prisoner on the bench. Why, do you still have to let our brothers eat and drink?"


    As he said this, he turned to look at his companions, who also laughed, as if I had made some very unreasonable demands.


    Yes, how can these people who do not hesitate to commit crimes and kidnap women and children have the slightest sympathy? I''m so stupid.


    After checking the locked door, the man told his two younger brothers to look at us carefully and said, "as long as we pass this evening, we can take the money and leave tomorrow."


    Then it was quiet outside, and the sound of footsteps gradually left.


    I don''t know how much money they will extort from Huo Qingchuan. In the quiet environment where people''s breathing can be heard, I unconsciously began to blame myself again.


    I''m a troublemaker. I''ll make trouble for him at this time.


    "Mom... Seems to see my depressed expression. Yanyan shakes my little finger, and her voice is full of worry.


    Now if I only care about my dignity, I will lose my qualification as a mother. I squat down and hold Yan Yan''s two little hands, "Yan Yan, are you hungry? Are you thirsty? "


    My daughter, who was crying just now, is quiet now. Besides tears on her face, she seems to be in good condition.


    She shook her head, "Yan Yan is neither hungry nor thirsty, mom, what about you?"


    Originally, I went out with a good expectation. Now when I encounter such a thing, where do I have the heart to go hungry and thirsty?


    "So is my mother," I said to my daughter. "Yan Yan is not afraid. I have my mother here."


    There is only a dim yellow light bulb on our head. Sometimes it is unstable. It flickers, and the light bulb is covered with dust. The only bed and stool in the room were also covered with floating dust. The walls around were covered with mould because of age and humidity. There were cracks in the corner. Everything showed the desolation and nobody here.


    The conditions are very bad, but we can''t stand all the time. Yes, we are prisoners. We can only use the limited conditions to keep ourselves in shape.


    Fortunately, what I wear today is relatively thick. Taking off my long coat, I spread my clothes on the bed board and sat down with my daughter in my arms. There are some newspapers pasted on the back wall. There is always a place to lean on.


    Yan Yan curled up on the creaking bed and put her head on my leg. She looked very pitiful.


    I felt her hair, looked at the invisible night sky through the iron door, and prayed that someone would come to save us.


    "Yan Yan, mom, tell you a story." I said softly.


    My daughter nodded in my leg, "OK." She answered softly.


    So, I told Yan Yan a story about Peach Blossom Fairy, which is a beautiful and romantic fairy tale. After I finished the story in a very light and soft tone, Yan Yan fell asleep.


    Late autumn night is a little cold, I put the big clothes on the bed, a corner up, covered in the thin daughter.


    No matter what kind of danger children encounter, as long as they are most dependent on adults, they can sleep carefree, but I can''t. Although those people said that they would not do anything to us, for the sake of my daughter''s integrity, I must always be alert to the situation here.


    Light bulb children "Zila Zila" ring, may not know when it will die, leaving us a hopeless dark mother and daughter. My only hope now is that its life can be longer. If I lose the only light, I don''t know that I can survive until tomorrow''s dawn.


    Huo Qingchuan must find that we are missing now. He must be crazy. The whole world is looking for us. Will he call the police? When the man left, I noticed that he took a picture for us. I think he threatened Huo Qingchuan.


    As long as we have mother and son as weights, Huo Qingchuan can''t easily report to the police. In case they want to be unfavorable to Huo Qingchuan besides money, what can they do?


    Thinking of this, a series of revenge scenes of bloody violence surged in my mind. The more I thought about it, the more scared I was.


    Huo Qingchuan, come and save us; No, don''t worry about us, they will hurt you... The whole night, contradictory mood filled with my more vulnerable nerves. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 449

    Yan Yan didn''t sleep very well. In this case, I couldn''t do anything except keep alert of the movement around me. Extremely nervous let my brain some jump suddenly, can only spend this extremely long night in the torment.


    When the light on the horizon was different from the dim light in the room, I realized that it was morning. But the dawn did not give my daughter and I any hope, here is still desolate, no one''s breath.


    Yesterday, when the man left, he clearly told people to look at us, but he didn''t hear any voice all night, except the breath of Yan Yan and me.


    However, in this kind of environment, it''s hard for a normal man to escape from here, not to say that we are pregnant women with mobility problems and children who don''t know anything. Those who were ordered to guard us must have gone to sleep somewhere.


    I moved slightly, because I kept a posture all night, and my whole body was in pain. Yan Yan is still asleep. In the first half of the night, she didn''t sleep well because she was afraid. Until early in the morning, she gave out the same uniform breathing sound as usual.


    I don''t want to disturb my daughter''s sleep, but now I have to wake her up.


    I gently pushed my daughter''s shoulder and called in her ear, "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, wake up."


    Hard bed board lying is very uncomfortable, daughter frowned, seemed to be very impatient pout up a small mouth, eyes tightly closed.


    I stroked her little face and said in a loud voice, "Yan Yan!"


    Finally, in my call, my daughter woke up.


    At first, she just opened her sleepy eyes, but when she saw the different landscape around her, she suddenly woke up, quickly got up from the bed board, and then held me dead.


    I put my daughter in my arms, up and down along her back, comforting her, "it''s OK, mom is here, don''t be afraid!"


    "Mom..." after a long time, Yanyan began to speak, her voice sounded very soft, "where are we now, why doesn''t dad come to us?"


    Mention this, my heart also sink down, yes, Huo Qingchuan must know we are missing now, what is he doing now?


    He must be crazy to look for us all over the world. Just thinking of Huo Qingchuan''s appearance, I couldn''t give up.


    "Dad will come. Dad will come to us." These words are not only to my daughter, but also to myself.


    Late autumn morning or some cold, Yan Yan''s body involuntarily began to gently tremble up, I anxiously hugged her.


    "Mom, I''m hungry and want to drink water." My daughter buried her face in my body, and her voice sounded feeble.


    Yes, we haven''t eaten or drunk since last night. As an adult, I can''t help it, let alone a child.


    However, there is no one around. Where can I get water for my child?


    I''m really a useless mother. I''ve not only brought my child to this predicament, but now I can''t satisfy her such a small request.


    "Yanyan, wait a minute. Mother will ask for water for you." I lifted my daughter up from her, put my coat over her and got out of bed.


    All over the body is very painful, I forced to come to the door, holding the iron bar on the door and shaking, the outside chain made a jingling sound.


    "Is there anyone outside, please?" I yelled in the direction I could see, and there was a little echo in the narrow corridor.


    It was empty and there was no response.


    "Please give us a little water. I have children. Please do it!" A helpless mood gradually invaded my nerves, and my words also brought a cry.


    They are just the kidnappers who rob people and beg for money. They should not even refuse such a request. With such a fluke in my arms, I eagerly guard the other side of the door and look forward to it.


    But the reality always backfired. For a long time, it was still quiet around. Let alone the water I wanted, I didn''t even hear a person''s voice.


    They don''t put our mother and daughter here to live and die, right? In a moment, I had this idea.


    Someone was pulling my clothes behind me. I looked back and saw that Yan Yan didn''t know when she came down from the bed. Now she was standing behind me, looking up at me.


    Always feel her face a little pale, I anxiously squat down, looking at the situation of her daughter.


    "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you?" She has a history. If it makes her relapse again, I will never forgive myself.


    The daughter just shook her head, and then squeezed out a smile, "Mom, don''t cry, Yan Yan doesn''t want to drink water, and she''s not hungry."


    Looking at my sensible daughter, I burst into tears. I took my daughter into my arms, and tears finally slipped out and fell onto her dress.


    After staying in the same place for a long time, we had no hope but to go back to bed again and continue to bear the endless suffering.


    I don''t know when it is. I can only see the sunshine outside through that window. It seems that it is more intense. This kind of feeling can make people feel at ease.


    At dawn, those people can come and have a look. As long as I see them, I will have a chance to negotiate with them, and I won''t make the children hungry all the time.


    Maybe God heard my call, vaguely, I seem to hear the sound of mixed footsteps, vaguely there are people talking.


    I immediately picked up my spirits and stared at the other side of the door.


    The sound of footsteps from far to near, the voice of people is more and more clear, in addition to the man''s voice, it seems, there is a woman''s voice mixed.


    I don''t remember seeing a woman here yesterday. Is this woman with them?


    In my daydream, someone stopped outside the door.


    "It''s inside. I brought them, as you asked." This voice is very familiar. It''s the voice of the shivering boss yesterday.


    And the other side just gently back a "good", there is no below.


    "Then, according to the agreement, when will the money be given?" The man asked again.


    What, if you think about it like this, is it someone who hired these people to kidnap our mother and daughter? I played twelve spirit, carefully listening to the sound outside.


    But the clear sound of women''s voice made me fall into an endless abyss, surrounded by a chill.


    How is that possible?!


    The woman''s tone is full of disdain, "what I said will be done, I will remit a lot of money to your account." Then she paused, "but before that, your work has not been completed completely. It''s not time to talk about money."


    "This place is a secret stronghold for us. No one can find it except us. They can''t run away until it''s over." The man vowed.


    "There is no certain thing in the world. I don''t care how safe you are here. In a word, if things go wrong, don''t say you can''t get any money. Then you will go to hell with me!" The woman said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen!" The man said.


    I''m sure. It''s Shen Ruoci who makes me feel creepy!


    It''s just, why is she here? Listen to her talk with the kidnapper just now. Did she direct the kidnapping? What on earth is she going to do?


    "Open the door. I''ll have a word with my grandmother." Shen said in an imperative tone.


    With a crash of chains, the closed iron door creaked open. If I can, I really don''t want to face the face of the woman who is coming.


    But now is not the time to escape. I have to find out why Shen Ruoci kidnaps us.


    When a clean chair was brought to the employer, the men went out with the door. From the crack of the door, I saw that someone was separated on both sides of the door, presumably to prevent any accident.


    The woman leisurely sat on the chair, just in front of us, cocked up her legs.


    Yan Yan see the identity of the person or, also want to ask for help in the past "love" her aunt Shen, but I pulled.


    "Shen Ruoci, what do you mean?" Up to now, people with lower IQ know what this is like. If it''s just for revenge, why should she make such a big fuss?


    By my glare, Shen Ruoci just smile, "what do you mean?" She repeated my question, then looked at her hand as if her attention was not on me at all. After appreciating her bright red nails, she put down her hand, "late, you are so smart, can''t you see it?"


    I hugged my daughter. "You want to get back at me?"


    "Revenge on you?" Shen Ruoci couldn''t hide the smile from the corner of his eyes, and his voice became a little sharp. "Do you think you have the right to let me revenge you? I don''t like you, but I won''t spend time with a woman like you. "


    The more she said, the more confused I was. Since it was not for revenge, why did she use such bad means?


    "What do you want?" I forced myself to calm down. Only by keeping a cool head can I dig out some information from this cunning woman.


    "I don''t want anything," Shen Ruoci''s expression suddenly became fierce. "Money, identity and status are not important to me any more."


    All along, I thought that the reason why Shen Ruoci was against me was to take back Huo Qingchuan and become Huo''s young grandmother. But now it seems that this idea is really wrong.


    In addition to the refusal, I seem to find the expression of sadness and despair on her face. I have nothing to say but listen to Shen Ruoci go on.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you," Shen said with a nervous smile. "All I do is to take revenge on a person, but that person is not you!"


    As long as the spearhead of the problem is sorted out, it is not difficult to judge who is the so-called object of revenge in her mouth.


    There will be no one but Huo Qingchuan. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 450

    After I got the result, I looked at Shen Ruoci a little inconceivable. Is her goal really the same as I think?


    "Hum," at this time, Shen Ruoci had already restrained her anger. She sneered at me, "how, did you get a fright when you knew the truth?"


    I was really shocked, but if I think about it carefully, it seems that this is the result of reason.


    "What do you want?" I hugged Yan Yan and watched out for the woman who seemed to have lost part of her sense.


    "What do I want?" Shen Ruoci stood up from her chair and walked slowly to me. She bent down and looked at me closely. The cold in her eyes made me shiver. "There''s no need to tell you this."


    She suddenly straightened up again, with a sly expression on her face, reached out a hand to touch her chin, "or do you just want to know?"


    It''s a very bad way to play with people like this, but Shen Ruoci seems to enjoy it all the time.


    I don''t want to cooperate with this woman to make her succeed, but I really can''t let Huo Qingchuan go. I''m worried that Shen Ruoci will really do something bad to him.


    Wait a minute, if we want to deal with Huo Qingchuan at this moment, we have to let him lose in the last vote! In this way, Huo Qingchuan will really have nothing to lose.


    Just an idea, let me some creepy, cool behind.


    Is it difficult that Shen Ruoci and Huo qiangming jointly carried out this kidnapping? Because no matter what you think, you can''t convince people that she has nothing to do with Huo qiangming. Kidnap me and Yan Yan, threaten Huo Qingchuan, let him lose in the competition, the ultimate beneficiary, only Huo qiangming!


    "Shen Ruoci, do you want to use Yan Yan and me to defeat Qingchuan in the voting?" There was a drum beating in my heart, and I bit my teeth and said my guess.


    The woman''s eyes obviously stagnated for a while, and then returned to the previous satisfaction, "late, I thought you were a stupid woman, so it seems that you are not so stupid."


    This answer proves my guess from the side. She really joined hands with Huo qiangming.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" I was worried. "You''ll destroy Qingchuan by doing this!"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly become ferocious, she glared, "I''m going to destroy him! What they did to me at the beginning, I want to pay them back ten times or a hundred times! "


    Now Shen Ruoci has been completely blinded by hatred. If it wasn''t for the paranoid thoughts in her heart, she just needs to think about it a little, and she can understand that it wasn''t Huo Qingchuan''s fault.


    "But Qingchuan has been very good to you," I tried to persuade her. "I don''t know what happened at the beginning. I only know that he has been very sorry for you all these years. Otherwise, I won''t take care of you so much after you come back. Everything is ready for you. Shen Ruoci, think about it! "


    My painstaking heart did not get the slightest touch from the woman. Instead, it made her face look terrible. "You think he is taking care of me. He just has a bad conscience and wants to atone for it!"


    I shook my head in pain. "It''s not like this


    "Enough!" Shen Ruoci yelled and stopped me from going on. "I know you are afraid that after Huo Qingchuan''s everything is taken away, your status as Huo family''s young grandmother will be in vain, and your wealth will soon disappear. If it''s too late, don''t pretend! "


    Listening to the woman''s self-confident guess, I closed my eyes and opened them again. "It turns out that you don''t know what love is. If you do, you and Huo Qingchuan won''t go this far."


    Shen Ruoci''s expression instantly cooled down, which was different from the arrogance just now. At the moment, she was full of despair and sharp air.


    "What do you say, I don''t understand love?" She lowered her voice to question me, and then slowly approached our mother and daughter.


    I looked up to her face, "yes, that''s what I mean. Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan divorced you. His choice is right."


    Only by provoking her, can we find any flaws in her and break the current deadlock.


    Sure enough, when I said that, Shen Ruoci was not as high as she was just now. She looked at me fiercely, then her hands rose and fell, and a clear sound came out in the narrow room.


    She is still not merciful, my right face was her strong slap, hot pain.


    I heard Yan Yan exclaim, "Mom!"


    I hugged Yan Yan tightly, and had no time to touch my beaten face. I turned my head stubbornly and did not shake Shen Ruoci''s resolute eyes.


    "You''re angry because I''m right." I said.


    "You Shen Ruoci''s face turned red. With her temper, after being said that, there was no reason not to be angry.


    I looked at her fearlessly, as if the plight of being a prisoner did not happen to me.


    But soon, Shen reacts to the current situation. She puts down her hand pointing at me, and then grins grimly. The more she laughs, the louder she gets.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    My daughter is very afraid of this crazy aunt. She holds my arm and leans against me. I also hold my daughter tightly, and I can clearly feel her shaking.


    After laughing for a long time, Shen Ruoci gradually stopped. She''s really exaggerating, because she''s wiping her tears with the back of her hand.


    Just as I was trying to figure out what she was going to do next, Shen Ruoci calmed down and yelled at me, "come in!"


    I know it''s not aimed at me, because as soon as her voice fell, the door of the room opened. Two men came in from the outside and stood behind Shen Ruoci.


    The situation is not good, I hugged my daughter harder.


    My mood and action change can''t escape Shen Ruoci''s eyes, her eyes once again show a proud look, "how, just now still so upright, now counselled?"


    I watched the two men who were not good at what they came for, protecting Yan behind them, "what do you want to do, I warn you, don''t hurt my daughter!"


    Has the final say, what are you?! Shen Ruoci said maliciously, "I''d like to see if your love can stand the test."


    Then she motioned to the man behind her, and they came towards us.


    "What do you do, what do you do!" They began to quarrel with Yanyan and me, trying to separate our mother and daughter. While struggling, I scolded them loudly, holding my daughter''s arm tightly, not letting them take Yanyan away from me.


    No one will take care of our mother and daughter''s feelings in the tug. Men don''t deliberately hold their strength. I still feel that their rude actions hurt a little, not to mention their small arms and legs.


    "Don''t, don''t, I want to be with mom, you let me go, mom!" Yan Yan is also struggling while shouting, the voice is very helpless.


    But no matter how we struggled and resisted, we couldn''t resist the strength of two men. When one man grabbed my two hands, another man took Yanyan away.


    "Let go of my daughter, if you have anything to do with me!" I hysterically yelled to them, now I''m really afraid, afraid of losing face like this.


    The man left behind imprisoned me and made me unable to move. I could only watch my daughter crying and crying and being brought to Shen Ruoci''s side.


    "Mom! Mom! " Yan Yan constantly shouting, let my heart tightly together.


    "Shen Ruoci, what are you going to do? It has nothing to do with Yan Yan. If you dare to move Yan Yan''s finger, I won''t let you go!" In a hurry, I can only send out some cruel words to frighten Shen Ruoci.


    The woman has been watching the separation of Yan Yan and me coldly. At the moment, she smiles grimly, then squats down slowly in front of Yan Yan. The daughter was caught by a man, there was no way to break free.


    But she still remembers taking care of her and loving her aunt Shen in the past. With a trace of fantasy, she pleaded to Shen Ruoci, who was already crazy in front of her, "aunt Shen, please let my mother go, please."


    I forced to move the body, wrists are pinched very painful, still can not break free from the shackles of men.


    Shen Ruoci smiles at Yan Yan, who has made such a request. Then he reaches out a hand, easily pinches Yan Yan''s small chin, and slowly lifts it up.


    With Shen Ruoci''s action, her daughter seems to cooperate with her, but from her frown, Shen Ruoci''s action is absolutely not gentle.


    What is she going to do? What is she going to do to my daughter?


    "Shen Ruoci, let go!" I yelled.


    But the woman didn''t pay attention to my struggle at all. She just maintained that movement. After a long time, she got rid of Yan Yan''s chin impatiently.


    "It''s a cheap life, a cheap girl, a kind of underhand!" She said angrily, and then stood up.


    Yan Yan naturally doesn''t know the meaning of these unpleasant words. She still thinks that she can win Shen Ruoci''s favor by begging.


    "Auntie Shen, Auntie Shen, just let my mother go," the daughter pleaded in a timid tone. "My mother has a baby now. It will hurt the baby."


    No one expected that Shen Ruoci would give a hand to a little girl. As soon as Yan Yan''s words were finished, Shen Ruoci slapped her in the face.


    "Shut up, little slut. I''m sick of it!" After beating people, Shen Ruoci scolds Yan Yan.


    My daughter''s voice suddenly stopped. To my ears, the slap just now hurt me more than anything else. I''ve never beaten my daughter before. How dare she¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Shen Ruoci, what are you doing?" I struggled again, "let me go, you have the kind to rush me, Yan Yan is just a child, you don''t hurt her!"


    Her daughter slowly recovered from her stupor. Maybe she was frightened by Shen Ruoci''s attitude, or maybe it was because of the pain. She cried out "wow".

 Chapter 451

    Listen to Yan Yan''s tears, my heart seems to burst out, but my daughter is near, but I can''t go to her side to comfort her.


    The man''s hand fixed me like a pair of pliers, and my shoulder hurt like blood.


    "Yan Yan, don''t cry, mother is here." I can''t get rid of myself. I can only try to comfort my daughter with words, but it''s useless. The more Yan Yan cries, the louder her voice is.


    Finally, her cry aroused Shen Ruoci''s dissatisfaction, and her face was filled with impatience.


    "It''s so noisy. Take her out!" She said coldly to the man who caught Yan Yan.


    "No, where are you going to take Yanyan? Let me go!" In this case, I can''t bear that my daughter is out of my sight. I''m afraid of losing her.


    However, Yan Yan''s struggle and my resistance can not play any role, I can only watch the tall man drag Yan Yan disappear at the door.


    "Dong" closed the door again, the room was only left with the sound of my gasping, and the sound of Shen Ruoci''s high-heeled shoes coming.


    "If you dare to hurt Yan Yan, I won''t forgive you!" I yelled at the woman with red eyes.


    "Ha ha ha," said Shen Ruoci, laughing instead of being intimidated by me. "Later, when you say that, I really want to have a try."


    I stare at Shen Ruoci, "she''s just a child. If you have a grudge, just take revenge on US adults. The child is innocent!"


    "Hum," Shen Ruoci snorted coldly, which meant something. "Just because she was Huo Qingchuan''s child, she was guilty."


    I gradually calmed down, the man''s bondage also reduced some


    "Why," Shen Ruoci began to say to himself, "why can your child be treated like a princess, while my child can''t even see the light of the world? Why do you say that?"


    Shen Ruoci''s voice is not big, but it reveals a gnashing hatred. Until now, she still can''t let go of the past, the lost child. Also, if she put it down, there would be no such things later.


    I didn''t answer in silence. Shen Ruoci looked even more angry. "What Huo Qingchuan owes me, what Huo owes me, you all owe me!" She pointed to my nose and yelled.


    This woman, she''s starting to get a little upset.


    "I want revenge, revenge on all of you!" She opened her hands, looked at the dirty ceiling of the room, and said like an oath, "I don''t feel better, and you can''t feel better!"


    My mind still stays in the Yan Yan who is taken to the place where I don''t know, so I don''t pay too much attention to my daughter''s cruel oath.


    Seeing that I was absent-minded, Shen Ruoci came over and touched my stomach.


    The ominous current instantly stimulated the nerves of my whole body. If there is anything else I must protect, it is the child in my stomach.


    I instinctively want to protect my stomach, but I forget that my arm is still in the hands of a man. I struggle in vain. My round stomach is still exposed under Shen Ruoci''s eyes.


    My reaction seems to make Shen Ruoci very satisfied, she disdained to smile, put on my stomach action from a finger into a palm.


    "You, what are you going to do?" I don''t know what Shen Ruoci will do at this time. I''m a little scared and I''m in a cold sweat.


    Shen Ruoci didn''t answer my question. He was staring at my stomach like appreciating something. His eyes were glued to it.


    The feeling of uneasiness gradually expanded, because of psychological reasons, my stomach was uncomfortable for a while.


    "That''s good," Shen Ruoci murmured. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to me. "In a month or two, this child will be born again."


    Her fingers and palms gently rub on my stomach and rotate in circles. Although the action is gentle, it seems to me like an irregular bomb, which is in danger of explosion at any time.


    I tried my best to keep myself away from this woman, but I couldn''t do it at all.


    "I beg you, don''t hurt my child." At this time, Shen Ruoci was even more terrifying than the cruel and violent one just now, especially when she remembered that she had some mental history. In order to protect the child, I can only humbly beg her.


    But Shen Ruoci didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes stayed on my stomach all the time.


    My body began to tremble. It is no exaggeration to say that the life of my child is now in the hands of this woman.


    The touch from my stomach made me scared. I seemed to be walking on the rope of the abyss below, and I would break to pieces at any time.


    The cold sweat trickled out along my forehead, soaked the hair on my forehead, and even dropped to my clothes.


    "You say," Shen Ruoci finally agreed to talk to me, "if this child can''t be born, he will die when he is nine months old, will it be fun?" In a joking tone, he said something that made people fall into the abyss.


    I shook my head hard, "I will promise you whatever you want me to do, just ask you to let go of my child."


    It seems that after a century, Shen Ruoci finally shifted his eyes from my stomach to my face, and the touch on my stomach disappeared. I just felt that the heavy weight on my body had been removed so easily.


    But it doesn''t last long. Shen Ruoci''s expression still makes my hair stand on end.


    "What do you want to do?" she seemed to think about something. "Unfortunately, I don''t have what I want you to do now." She looked at the ceiling, gently frowned, and then a suddenly bright expression, "or, you help me to waste Huo Qingchuan? If you avenge me, I may let you and your children go. "


    I even doubted the truth of what I had just heard. She offered a condition that I couldn''t do at all.


    See me Leng in there, Shen Ruoci "ha ha" of smile, "you see, even such a request you can''t do, still say what will promise me."


    "If you strangle your child in your mother''s stomach, Huo Qingchuan will be in agony. It''s a good means of revenge." Shen Ruoci pointed at my stomach again.


    "It''s a crime for you to do so. Do you know what your end will be?" At the end of the day, even the most impossible way, I have to give it a try.


    "What''s the point?" Shen Ruoci showed an indifferent expression, "anyway, on the way to hell, you and Huo Qingchuan''s dearest child accompany me, don''t you?"


    Crazy. This woman is completely crazy. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    "Let go of me!" Persuasion is useless. All I can do is to protect myself and my children. For this reason, I have to break free from that man.


    The man forced again, my arm and wrist are like to be broken general pain, but I have no care about these.


    "Late, late, do you think you can still run out?" Shen Ruoci looked at my useless struggle and said sarcastically.


    "If you can''t run out, you have to run. If you don''t rely on yourself to fight against fate, there will be no hope!" I said.


    "Hope or something, you can really say it at this time." Shen Ruoci squinted, "do you want me to give you a taste of despair?"


    Said, she did not know where to take out a knife, bright blade let me some dizzy. She poked the tip of the knife into my stomach.


    The sweat all over my body stood up, and I felt the bone chilling.


    "No, no!" I struggled to retreat, trying to stay away from this dangerous weapon.


    But Shen Ruoci seems to be playing with some funny toys. She keeps the tip of the knife on my stomach, but it doesn''t hurt the baby. Now she looks like a devil!


    How to do, how to do, as long as this woman is willing, she can really kill my child at any time, and now she is in a state of delirium, who will stop her?!


    Huo Qingchuan, help me!


    Just when my consciousness was a little unclear and I was about to be unable to hold on, my mobile phone rang.


    Shen Ruoci''s farce was interrupted, which naturally made him impatient. But she still took out her mobile phone. When she saw the number above, she put the knife into the wooden bed beside me. Then she told the man behind me to "watch her" and stood up to make a phone call.


    I picked up a life from the precipice of my dying life. My whole strength seemed to be taken away and I sat on the bed board. The knife just now is nearby. I don''t even have the courage to have a look.


    Men''s strength is also a lot of loose, but now I have no strength to escape.


    When my consciousness was fuzzy, I heard a few words from Shen Ruoci on the phone outside. My brain had stopped thinking, and I fainted.


    I had a lot of terrible nightmares. I thought I would die in my dream and never wake up again.


    There was a cool feeling on my face, and it seemed that Yan Yan''s cry came from my ear. I struggled to open my eyes, and I saw Yan Yan''s face in the blur.


    Slowly open your eyes, we are still in the dilapidated room, the overhead light makes me a little dizzy, just splashed on my face water along the skin into the clothes and hair, very uncomfortable.


    Recalling our situation, I forced myself to wake up.


    In front of us stood three men, one of whom was responsible for catching me, the other was the boss, and the other was the one who kidnapped me. At the moment, he was holding a bottle of open mineral water.


    "I said, young granny, if you faint, you''ll never wake up again. I can''t do it." The boss saw me wake up and said in a tone of no urgency.


    I moved my body and felt extremely heavy. Yan Yan lying on my body, big eyes red, is forced to leave me before crying proof.


    I observed the situation around me, and I couldn''t see Shen Ruoci in the room.


    "What about Shen Ruoci?" I asked weakly.


    "Yo," the boss is a little incredible, "why, don''t you think she tortured you enough?"

 Chapter 452

    But it turns out that Shen Ruoci is not in this room. I feel a little relaxed when I think of the terrible memory before I fainted.


    "Now that the young grannies are awake, come and give them some water and food. It''s not worth money if they starve to death." The eldest brother orders a way to the side.


    "Yes! Big brother With a drink, something hit me, and then after a rebound fell to the ground. I can see it clearly. It''s a piece of bread in a bag.


    "Before our God of wealth comes, we still have to complain that the young Granny and the young lady have been here for some time. Let''s go!" With the elder brother''s order, several people successively walked out of the narrow room and locked the door.


    It seems that my throat is about to dry out, and my eyes are also some flowers. I swallow my throat difficultly and want to get up to get the bottle of mineral water that I can''t reach.


    "Mom, sit down and I''ll go!" Yan Yan pressed me on the bed and said in a hoarse voice.


    Looking at my daughter''s dirty princess dress and messy hair, my nose was sour and tears were bursting out. But now the situation, can keep the baby in the belly, but also can see Yan Yan not hurt, has been the biggest favor of God.


    Yan Yan came over with mineral water, unscrewed the cap with her little hand and handed me the water¡° Mom, you drink first


    My daughter has been thirsty since earlier, and now I can drink it first. Why did such a sensible daughter encounter such a thing.


    I forced to bear the emotion in my heart and squeezed out a smile that didn''t look like a smile, "isn''t Yan thirsty? You can drink it after your mother


    The daughter is stubborn shaking her head, "Yan Yan can wait, there is a baby in the mother''s stomach, I am a sister, to take care of the younger brother and sister."


    Hearing this, I can''t help it any more. I put down the mineral water bottle in Yanyan''s hand and put my daughter in my arms, holding her tightly. Tears finally still can''t stop flowing out, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry for you."


    Daughter honestly let me hold, after a while, also wronged cry voice.


    Our mother and daughter just hugged their heads and wept bitterly in this room where we recorded our sufferings after being kidnapped.


    Huo Qingchuan, why don''t you come? I really want to see you!


    I don''t know if God heard my plea. In a word, at some time of the day, I heard from the doorman that someone was coming.


    A loaf of bread is not enough to maintain the nutrition of my child and me. I slipped to the back of the door and listened to the conversation outside.


    "It seems that the boss really wants to do a lot of work this time." One said.


    "That''s not true," said another. "If we succeed this time, we''ll have enough in our life, and we won''t have to be so scared any more."


    "You say, can we make it?" The first person questioned.


    "Don''t scare me," said the second man. "If we don''t succeed, we''ll have to die."


    "The boss asked Huo Qingchuan to come alone. Do you think he would do it?" The first one asked again.


    "If he still cares about the people in it, he should not cheat."


    "But just in case, we can''t guess the thoughts of these rich people, such as wives and children. Anyway, we can remarry."


    "The boss is to prevent this, so let''s take a good look at the people here. Maybe it will come in handy."


    "When will the people arrive?"


    "Soon, we''re on call."


    "I see."


    When the conversation comes to this, there''s no following. Let Huo Qingchuan come alone. Isn''t that the way to let him die? Shen Ruoci has gone crazy. Maybe he will do something crazy.


    No, Huo Qingchuan won''t be so stupid. If someone asks him to come alone, he will come alone. He should call the police and let the police follow him secretly.


    So comforting myself, I am waiting for the arrival of that person in a nervous mood.


    After a long time, the door of the room was opened. It was not Huo Qingchuan who came in, but Shen Ruoci. Maybe it''s a sequela. Seeing this woman again, I just feel scared.


    "Bring them down to me!" This time, Shen Ruoci didn''t want to upset me. Instead, he gave orders to the people behind him.


    We didn''t know what she wanted, so we had to be dragged by two men and followed them out of the room.


    Even in the daytime, it''s still dark here. I nearly fell down several times due to my physical discomfort and the pushing and shoving of people behind me.


    I don''t know how many turns we took or how many steps we took. We finally stopped in a fairly spacious room. The floor of the room was strewn with waste paper and mottled oil. The air smelled of pungent gasoline.


    There was only one chair in the open room. Shen Ruoci and nature walked over and sat on it. Yan Yan and I were driven to the corner of the room, they let us sit on the ground.


    Someone took the tape and tied Yan Yan and me up. The back of my hand was behind me and my mouth was blocked.


    A man was left to take care of us, and the others took Shen Ruoci''s side.


    It''s useless to resist at this time. I stare nervously at the direction of the entrance of the room, because from the atmosphere of the scene, it seems that the person they are waiting for is about to arrive.


    My heart also came up to my throat, because what will happen next is not what I can expect.


    When I saw that man step into the room, my eyes were filled with tears. I didn''t see him one day and one night, but it was as long as a lifetime.


    See his father, Yan Yan began to cry, constantly twisting the body.


    "Be honest!" The man guarding us growled.


    The movement here naturally exposed our two places to Huo Qingchuan. His eyes obviously wavered a few times when he looked at us, and he still just walked in the direction of Shen Ruoci.


    We can see every detail of their interaction here. Now I don''t care about anything, I can only watch him. As agreed, there was no one else to follow behind Huo Qingchuan.


    "Here you are." Shen Ruoci gave a contemptuous smile. This kind of attitude is totally different from that of Huo Qingchuan, who was always weak in front of her. At the moment, Shen Ruoci knocked his legs, like a different person.


    Huo Qingchuan stood in front of her and looked down at the woman. The expression on his face was even more ice than the snow mountain of ten thousand years. "I''m here. You can release people."


    "Hum," Shen Ruoci changed his posture, "why, did I say that if you came, I would release people? I remember, I just seemed to say, your wife and daughter are in my hands. If you don''t want them to die, come here alone. Mr. Huo, have you misunderstood something? "


    After Huo qiangming, he is a man who is superior to Huo Qingchuan. However, Shen Ruoci shows a kind of arrogance that ignores everything.


    Huo Qingchuan just looked at his first wife with the same expression, but the low pressure around him was enough to make the people on the scene scared.


    "What do you want?" He once again light mouth, eyes looked at my direction.


    "It''s such a boring topic again," Shen Ruoci said impatiently, "but I don''t mind explaining it to you again." Said, she stood up from the sitting posture, approached Huo Qingchuan, "do you think I come back, low again close to you, is for what? To make up with you, or for your family''s stinking money? "


    Huo Qingchuan frowned, "are you for revenge?"


    "That''s right!" Shen Ruoci said maliciously, "you are smart. I came back to revenge you!"


    "At the beginning, you abandoned me like my shoes, drove us out of the Huo family, and even used various means to make us disappear in your world. I''ve lost my children, my family and even myself. Do you think the money you gave me can make up for what I suffered? " Shen Ruoci starts to bring up the old story to Huo Qingchuan again. Every word is biting heavily, as if every word carries her resentment.


    "No!" She herself gave the answer, "my life is still ruined in your hands. I want you to double my sacrifice! What I can''t get, no one else can get it! My child, someone must be buried with me


    Then she shook her hand. It''s on my side.


    "That''s why you try your best to please my mother, mix into my life, alienate my feelings with tardiness, frame tardiness, and even sell the company''s information, just for your so-called revenge?" Huo Qingchuan frowned and asked.


    He already knew everything, I think.


    Shen Ruoci, who was exposed to his crime, was not a bit flustered. Instead, he frankly admitted what he had done. "Yes, I did everything. As long as I can make you feel bad and the Huo family feel bad, I will do anything!"


    This woman has been desperate, and I''ve been aware of it ever since she fell in love with Dr. Lin and framed me.


    "You complain, want to find revenge," Huo Qingchuan tone is still no waves, as if in a statement with nothing to do with him, "but have you ever thought, you have the right to revenge Huo family?"


    Shen Ruoci''s eyes widened when he said that.


    "At the beginning, if you were not bent on your own way and blinded by interests, how could our children have lost them?" Huo Qingchuan said slowly, "it was an accident. It was also an accident you deliberately prepared. However, it was the poor innocent child who paid the price."


    At this point, Huo Qingchuan''s tone was a little heavy. Probably thinking of his unborn child, he also felt heartache.


    "It''s wrong for us to drive you out of the Huo family when you are insane. I apologize for your parents, but what you did later is the key reason for your expulsion." Huo Qingchuan mercilessly stated the facts a few years ago and tried Shen Ruoci''s crime.


    Listening to Huo Qingchuan''s accusations, Shen Ruoci finally broke out. She screamed and yelled, "shut up! I told you to shut up


    See the woman''s mood began to be unstable, Huo Qingchuan did not continue to say.

 Chapter 453

    It seems that I recalled something bad. Shen Ruoci''s face looked very bad from my side. I began to worry.


    She raised her hands to cover her face, right in front of Huo Qingchuan, outsiders can only see the ups and downs of her shoulders.


    The whole room is very quiet, only the voice of women, like crying and laughing, is full of the surrounding, inexplicably has a kind of terrible feeling.


    Shen Ruoci''s voice gradually amplified. When she put down her hand, what I saw from her face was a kind of expression close to ferocious. It was a smile, but there were still tears on her face. The makeup on her face had been filled with tears, which made Shen Ruoci look more like an insane woman.


    Watching all this from a distance, I feel a little creepy. She''s not really crazy.


    But just when I was thinking about it, Shen Ruoci''s laughter stopped suddenly. Then she slapped Huo Qingchuan''s face with an unexpected attitude.


    Maybe it was because her action was so unexpected that no one responded to it in a short time. The scene was very quiet. The sound of "pa" just now seemed to be in my ears.


    Great surprise let me unconsciously stare big eyes, staring at not far away is confrontation two people. What''s more puzzling is that although several obvious red marks have appeared on Huo Qingchuan''s face, he doesn''t have the slightest expression of surprise. It seems that he has psychological preparation for Shen Ruoci''s action.


    He just lightly turned his face, and again faced the woman who was almost out of control in front of him. His expression was indifferent, "hit me, you can calm down?"


    Shen Ruoci gasped and glared at Huo Qingchuan fiercely, "yes, as long as I let you suffer all kinds of torture, I feel comfortable!"


    After listening to such stubborn and unreasonable words, Huo Qingchuan sneered with disdain, "it''s really self deception, Shen Ruoci. I''m completely disappointed with you."


    This sentence seems to stimulate a sensitive point in Shen Ruoci''s heart. Her mood suddenly becomes more manic. She screams hysterically, and the sharp female voice fills the whole space¡° What are you? Why are you disappointed in me?! I tell you, if you come today, you can''t go back! "


    This kind of threatening words did not make the man show any confusion, he just frowned gently, "if you realize it now, maybe there is still room to turn back."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, As long as I give you an order, will the three of you still have life to go back? "


    Huo Qingchuan, who still had room for this woman, suddenly became serious. He looked at Shen Ruoci with a charming manner and said, "I warn you, what''s the matter with you? If you touch them, I won''t spare you!"


    Shen Ruoci showed no weakness to Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, "how, you can''t spare me, what do you want to do?" With that, she raised her hand again, trying to humiliate Huo Qingchuan as before.


    "Qingchuan!" I don''t want to see him suffer such humiliation again, break away from the tape on his face, and can''t help shouting.


    But this time, Huo Qingchuan didn''t bear Shen Ruoci''s actions. Before Shen Ruoci''s hand touched him, he held out a hand to hold the woman''s wrist, and their actions stopped near his face.


    The woman did not expect that Huo Qingchuan would resist. For a moment, she showed a surprised expression.


    "Let go!" She yelled at Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan did not move, still holding Shen Ruoci''s wrist.


    Shen Ruoci must have used her strength to finally free her hand from Huo Qingchuan''s. she rubbed her wrist and glared at Huo Qingchuan.


    "Don''t challenge my limits." Huo Qingchuan stood there and said coldly to Shen Ruoci.


    "I''m afraid I should have said that." In the face of Huo Qingchuan, Shen Ruoci still didn''t know how to be afraid. "You''d better be honest, otherwise


    Said, she toward the man who looked after me and Yan Yan motioned one eye, the man took out a knife from the bosom, butted in front of me. The light reflected by the light of the knife made my heart cold. The cold touch of the sharp weapon was not half warm.


    This is obviously threatening Huo Qingchuan with Yanyan and me, so as to achieve her goal. While keeping a relatively safe distance from the knife, I still don''t forget to look at the situation of Huo Qingchuan.


    It has to be said that Shen Ruoci really grasped Huo Qingchuan''s weakness. Because in Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, I clearly saw a totally different look from what I had just seen. Originally, the will was still firm, but now it has become flustered and shaken because of our suffering.


    "You let them go!" Huo Qingchuan roared, his patience seems to have reached the limit.


    But Shen Ruoci didn''t seem to give up. She sneered twice, and then approached Huo Qingchuan, "can I spare them? This choice is in your hands."


    The meaning of the words is very clear. Huo Qingchuan''s tone is more gentle than just now. "As long as you don''t hurt them, you can let me do anything."


    Don''t, don''t let us become your weakness, I cry out wordlessly, because I really can''t imagine that this woman who has lost her mind will make any decision.


    "No... I struggled to get up from the sitting position to stop Huo Qingchuan''s decision, but I didn''t say anything. The man next to me crudely pressed my shoulder, and the knife in his other hand came closer to me.


    "Stop it Huo Qingchuan yelled to this side, and his voice was not the same as before.


    At the moment of looking at him, I felt his helplessness and panic.


    Some liquid on my face came down and fell onto my skirt. I thought it was my own tears. When I looked down, I found that there were still a few drops of bright red on my skirt.


    what is it? At that time, I didn''t even know where the red liquid came from. Until Yan Yan cried beside me, I knew that the knife that had been in front of me had cut my side face, the wound was not deep, so that I didn''t feel pain.


    Yan Yan has been in a state of fright, now I see bleeding, can no longer control, crying.


    "Yan Yan, mom is OK, mom is OK, don''t cry." I looked at my daughter in an extremely uncomfortable position, and tried to calm her with the gentleness of my voice.


    Just now, even if I want to protect Yan Yan, there is nothing I can do.


    My husband was threatened right in front of me, and my daughter''s heart was badly hurt because of me, and I couldn''t do anything... If I could think about it carefully at that time, and don''t just follow strangers out of the door, there would be no such thing after that. Think of here, deep remorse filled my heart.


    Such oneself, really don''t deserve to let Huo Qingchuan make a risk for me. I turned my head and looked in the direction of Huo Qingchuan. It was only a few seconds. The scene over there made me dumb.


    Huo Qingchuan has been pushed to the ground by two men, kneeling on one knee in front of Shen Ruoci. His two arms were twisted back and forced to lower his head in front of Shen Ruoci''s eyes.


    There is a successful smile on the woman''s face. It seems that I have never hated Shen Ruoci so much.


    "Bring her to me!" Shen Ruoci''s insult to us didn''t end. She coldly told the man on my side.


    "Get up!" The man yelled at me rudely again, pulled my arm and pulled me up from the ground, then pushed me forward, "go!"


    "Mom, Dad!" See I also want to leave, Yan Yan cry more loud, heart splitting voice let my heart in the blood.


    I want to go back to comfort my daughter, but the man behind me didn''t give me this opportunity. Under his push, as long as one doesn''t pay attention, I will fall. I can''t fall. I have to protect my baby.


    It''s getting closer to Huo Qingchuan, because I can''t see his expression clearly.


    We stopped about two or three meters from them.


    I blinked hard, and my vision was clear. Huo Qingchuan at the moment is looking at me, the face showed concern, "late, are you ok?"


    All like that, he did not forget to care about me, but what did I do for him?


    "I, I''m ok..." I tried to suppress the choking voice and give him a positive answer.


    "Don''t worry," Huo Qingchuan said to me in lip language, "I will help you out."


    Before expressing her emotion, Huo Qingchuan''s action was rudely stopped by Shen Ruoci. She kicked Huo Qingchuan on the shoulder. Because of the woman''s pointed high-heeled shoes, Huo Qingchuan frowned.


    "Are you two going to show your love in front of me? What an eyesore She said viciously.


    "Don''t," I can''t help yelling out a voice, in the heart of a burst of stabbed pain, "don''t do this to him."


    I''d rather she vent all her anger on me, as long as she doesn''t let that proud man be humiliated any more.


    Shen Ruoci''s attention was attracted by my cry. She came to me with a grim smile and raised my chin with a finger. The anger in her eyes was exposed.


    "You mean, don''t do this to him, do it to you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you humiliate me," I said with tears streaming down my face. "Let him go, I beg you."


    "Late, late!" Huo Qingchuan, still half kneeling on the ground, roared, "she''s coming for me. Don''t talk!"


    "But..." I looked at the man on the ground with tears in my eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter," Huo Qingchuan interrupted. "It doesn''t matter. Shut up!"

 Chapter 454

    "Oh, Hello, this scene is really moving. I''m almost crying." Shen Ruoci simply put on a good look and looked at the interaction between Huo Qingchuan and me.


    "Shen Ruoci, don''t move too late. I''m here. If you have any complaints, just send them to me." Huo Qingchuan said to her in a low voice.


    "If you say that," Shen Ruoci put on a look of thinking, as if he had encountered something embarrassing, "I''m avenging you. Should I be against you?"


    "Shen Ruoci!" Huo Qingchuan gave a low roar.


    The woman made a look of panic, "it''s really scary," she ignored Huo Qingchuan and slowly approached me, "but the more you do, the more fun I will have. It''s decided. I''ll start with the woman you love. "


    Shen Ruoci pinched my chin and used his strength, which made my skin tingle.


    "You''d better let her go!" Huo Qingchuan starts to struggle and glares at Shen Ruoci. But because he had lost the chance, now he was shackled by two tall men, and he couldn''t move. It''s not easy to use all his strength to stand up, but a man behind him mercilessly kicked at the bend of his leg. Huo Qingchuan struggled and half knelt down again.


    The pain became more and more intense. I moved my chin, but I couldn''t escape from Shen Ruoci''s fingers.


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan and I struggling, Shen Ruoci laughed happily, "ha ha ha ha, that''s it, that''s it. I just want to see what you look like now. President Huo, what a shame. "


    Huo Qingchuan''s whole body sends out the extremely cold gas field, his eyes gradually congest.


    "Speaking up," Shen said slowly after laughing enough, "your child is about to be born. This is the last outcome I want to see."


    The uneasiness in my heart rose again. I saw Shen Ruoci take a knife from one of them, and my stomach was exposed in her sight.


    "Shen Ruoci, what are you going to do? Are you crazy?" Huo Qingchuan is still struggling, but no matter how he yells, he can''t influence the woman who has been possessed.


    It was a very small knife, and even so, it was easy for her to take my child away with it if she wanted to.


    Shen Ruoci put the tip of the knife on my stomach, and the sharp tip of the knife pierced the clothes to my stomach. I could clearly feel that if she tried again, my child would be in real danger.


    I couldn''t dodge when someone caught me behind me. I shook my head desperately, hoping this woman would stop.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t," I said to her, almost imploring.


    The woman is grinning grimly, the strength on the hand is aggravating gradually, the pain feeling is more and more intense.


    I''m sorry, kid¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Just when I thought I was going to leave with the baby in my stomach, I only heard a shout not far away. When I opened my eyes, Huo Qingchuan had come to Shen Ruoci''s back. He took Shen Ruoci''s arm in one hand and her wrist holding the knife in the other hand. He quickly pulled the knife out of front of me, and then with a strong force, Shen Ruoci was thrown out and fell to the ground solidly.


    With the clear sound, the knife in her hand has been flying far away.


    Just now, the two men who had been escorting Huo Qingchuan had rushed over and wrestled with Huo Qingchuan, while the other three people who had been watching also joined the battle. Their goal was only Huo Qingchuan.


    Even though Huo Qingchuan''s physical condition is not inferior to others, he is not like a fighter because he is outnumbered. Soon, he fell behind.


    Moreover, those people all attack him in the leg. He has old diseases there. If he continues to fight like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t fight, please don''t fight!" I was begging for help, but I was held by a man. I could only watch them punch and kick Huo Qingchuan who was lying on the ground.


    It seems that after hundreds of years, the people who beat Huo Qingchuan finally stopped their actions under Shen Ruoci''s command.


    At the moment, Huo Qingchuan has completely lost his usual high spirited look. His hair is in a mess. His suit is also in tatters because of rolling on the ground. His face has been bruised and blood is flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Where did he bear the beating of several adult men? Now he covered his stomach and frowned tightly. I clearly saw the sweat from his forehead because of pain.


    He must have been in pain, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t groan in pain.


    Shen Ruoci''s white clothes were smeared with black oil because of the fall just now. Now the woman was so angry that she came to Huo Qingchuan and kicked him in the stomach.


    Huo Qingchuan eat pain of curl up for a while, still stubborn did not make a sound.


    "That''s what happens to you!" Spit on the ground, Shen said unkindly.


    "Don''t, don''t... I can''t cry. I wish I could share some of his pain, but I can''t do anything except sadness.


    "Now, you, you are satisfied with it," Huo Qingchuan said, struggling to bear the pain of his body, lying on the ground and raising his head


    "Let her go?" Shen Ruoci asked, "I tell you, dream! I''ll let her see with her own eyes how I ruined you! "


    With these words, Shen Ruoci stepped on Huo Qingchuan''s injured leg with his feet in high-heeled shoes, and twisted with his thin and hard heel in the most lethal place.


    "Ah..." finally, Huo Qingchuan uttered a sad cry.


    "How about it?" Shen Ruoci seemed to feel that he didn''t step hard enough, and the whole person pressed him up. "I think you can bear the taste. That''s not the only pain your family inflicted on me. "


    "I beg you," my heart hurt like a tear. I broke free from the confinement of a man and fell at Shen Ruoci''s feet, pulling her clothes, "please let him go. If you step down like this, his legs will really be unable to walk!"


    "Hum," Shen Ruoci said, shaking off my hand, "it''s nothing to be able to walk. I can''t have my own children all my life. Who do you think is miserable?"


    God, please help us and tell me what to do?


    "Late, late," Huo Qingchuan forced to endure the pain, difficult to say to me, "I''m ok, you get up."


    How can I do nothing and watch you suffer? I wiped tears off my face with my shoulders. Because the tape was tight, I felt that my wrist was numb.


    "Up to now, you are still in love with me," Shen Ruoci said after hearing the conversation between the two of us, and finally came down from Huo Qingchuan''s knee. "It seems that the pressure I put on you is not big enough."


    The severe pressure disappeared from his knee, and Huo Qingchuan''s face finally eased.


    I climbed up to him with both hands and feet, trying to help him up from the ground, but I couldn''t even do that.


    "You, move the chair to me and serve Mr. Huo well." Shen Ruoci didn''t stop me, just told the people around me.


    As I watched the very tough man come up with a chair, a chill rose from the bottom of my heart.


    "Since you want to take care of him so much, serve him all your life." Shen Ruoci''s voice rang out from behind. Before I knew the meaning of her words, there was a black shadow in front of me. The big man raised his chair high and smashed it down toward Huo Qingchuan''s leg.


    If you really hit Huo Qingchuan, then his leg will be really useless.


    At that moment, I only had this idea in my mind. My body seemed to be driven by something. I used up all my strength, knelt up from the ground and fell on Huo Qingchuan''s leg regardless.


    The pain of broken bones and tendons came from my back, and the internal organs seemed to vibrate. Before I lost consciousness, I heard Huo Qingchuan''s cry.


    It''s so good that I can finally guard you with my own strength.


    Consciousness fell into a coma, I had a lot of dreams, I dreamt that everyone was far away from me, Huo Qingchuan, Yan Yan, and my unborn child.


    My child, I''m sorry that I can''t let you see the beautiful scenery in the world. It''s my mother who killed you.


    With tears streaming down my face, I reached out to retrieve the lost child, but I couldn''t catch him.


    "Late, late! Late, late Hazy, it seems that someone is calling my name, I tried to open my eyes, but my body seems to have a mysterious force to stop me from approaching the voice.


    It was dark all around, so painful and tired. After some struggle, I finally gave up the struggle with fate and fell into endless darkness again.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. In short, when I get back to consciousness again, the first thing I notice is that my hands seem to be surrounded by something, warm.


    I don''t want to open my eyes. Tears fall from the corner of my eyes.


    As soon as my will is restored, I think of what happened before. Physical pain is nothing at all. What I can''t accept most is another kind of pain.


    Even if I don''t have to feel it, the emptiness in my stomach reminds me of a fact mercilessly.


    My child, no more.


    This is a cruel fact. A few days ago, I could clearly feel his pulse. What a living little life it was. Now, even he is far away from me.


    It''s only a month before he comes to the world. Why do you have to be cruel and take my child.


    Tears pattered down on the pillow, and the sound from my ear was very clear.


    If I want to accept such a fact, I would rather not wake up. As long as I don''t wake up, I don''t have to bear such pain.


    Heart has been a cold, as if after all hope has been deprived, if not the heat from the palm, I do not know whether I can face this fact.


    I moved my finger to seek comfort from the only touch.

 Chapter 455

    Huo Qingchuan seems to be aware of my small action, he clenched my hand, gently called in the ear, "little night, are you awake?"


    Men''s gentle voice is how people trust and attachment, but even so, also fill the void in my body.


    "Xiaoye, open your eyes and look at me. I''m here. Don''t scare me." Huo Qingchuan raised my hand and put it on his face. The back of my hand seemed to touch something different from the skin.


    I opened my eyes, I just want to see the man''s face, but even this little wish can not be achieved.


    Because just now uncontrollable tears, tears have blurred my eyes, even if that person is close, I still can''t see him.


    I think, my whole life probably has nothing to do with happiness. All my hopes are gone with the child who left me. I have no time to think about how the accident ended.


    Just when I thought so, soft touch came from my eyes. Maybe it was an instinctive reaction. I closed my eyes with cooperation.


    The other hand of the man is still holding my hand tightly. Huo Qingchuan seems to want to convey something to me through this action. Because of this, I didn''t completely collapse.


    I don''t know why, my body began to shake gently. The sadness of being buried, at the moment, just like a torrent of water and beasts, swept through my whole body, making me unable to resist.


    With my eyes closed, I frowned tightly. The more I wiped my tears, the more they flowed out.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan is still wiping tears for me, see my mood began to be unstable, he gently asked me.


    He must be very sad now. He lost his child and lost the most important gamble because of this incident. Now he has to take care of me. How can I give him any more trouble. Once something is mentioned, there is no room to deal with it.


    Biting my inner lip, I squeezed out my last tear and opened my eyes again.


    This time, I saw Huo Qingchuan''s face. What I touched just now was the gauze wrapped around his face. No, not only on his face, but also on his forehead and neck.


    He was seriously injured that time. Looking at him, I really feel sad.


    "Are you awake?" See me open eyes, Huo Qingchuan is almost some incredible exclamation way, I saw the joy of long lost in his face¡° You scared the hell out of me. Do you know how long you''ve been in a coma? "


    I shook my head. From the surrounding environment, I am in the hospital now.


    "You''ve been in a coma for three days and three nights. You scared me to death!" Huo Qingchuan said with relief.


    "Is your injury OK?" It doesn''t matter what I do now. What I want to know more is whether his legs are related. If not, my child will be dead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this point, Huo Qingchuan showed a heavy expression. He held my hand more tightly. "Stupid woman, why did you do that at that time? Are you brain broken?"


    Yeah, why did I do that? Will I regret sacrificing one and saving another?


    When I look at the man in front of me, I gradually realize a problem, I have no regret. As for everything owed to that child, I''ll repent for the rest of my life.


    I gave a wry smile. "You''re OK."


    Then I subconsciously put my other hand on my stomach instinctively. When I intuitively felt something disappearing there, my hand stopped awkwardly.


    No matter how nice it is, what is lost will never come back.


    "By the way, you wait," Huo Qingchuan seems to think of something. "I''ll call the doctor to come and have a look. You''ve been in a coma these days. I''m worried that you''ve been sleeping."


    He let go of my hand and didn''t show any special sadness. Probably in order not to increase the burden on my negative emotions, so he restrained himself.


    I nodded and my hair rustled against the pillow.


    "Are you thirsty? Would you like some water first? " Before leaving, Huo Qingchuan asked me again as if he remembered something.


    I shake my head, squeeze out a weak smile, "I''m not thirsty."


    "Then you stay well. I''ll call the doctor and wait for me to come back, you know?" Got my tacit consent, Huo Qingchuan gently pushed open the door, and then left.


    The spirit that I have been supporting since just now has suddenly relaxed. I close my eyes again and then open them. I was afraid of the darkness just now, as if as soon as I closed my eyes, the child who left would appear in my mind.


    I forced myself to look out of the window, too bright light is a bit dazzling.


    Suffering, for me now, it''s really a great suffering to be alone.


    Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan soon brought the doctors. I turned my head slightly to see them, only to see a doctor in a white coat come to the bed.


    "Doctor, give her a good examination. She won''t have any sequelae." Huo Qingchuan warned.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo." After the doctor promised Huo Qingchuan, he carefully examined me for a long time.


    I calmly cooperate with each action of a sound, eyes have been staying on Huo Qingchuan''s body.


    After a while, the doctor straightened up and filled in something on the paper he took.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Qingchuan asked anxiously.


    "There''s no big problem," the doctor replied to Huo Qingchuan while recording. "I''ll have a thorough physical examination after the drip is finished. I''ll ask the nurse to come and inform me."


    Huo Qingchuan was relieved, as if he had put down the pressure of the past three days.


    And Huo Qingchuan said a few words, the doctor just left the room, spacious ward and left us two.


    There is nothing wrong with my body. I breathe steadily. Strangely enough, I can feel some slight pain in my abdomen when I use my consciousness carefully.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s normal for a child to have a little reaction.


    Huo Qingchuan sat on the bed and tucked in the quilt for me


    I finally couldn''t help but say, "no, except in my stomach."


    Listen to words Huo Qingchuan Leng for a while, and then a thinking expression to think for a while, "later let the doctor give you a good check, must not leave any sequelae."


    Different from what I expected, what he showed was not the same sad mood as me. From his eyes, we can see that he is just worried about my body.


    Did he really feel nothing about losing a child? Or is he trying to hide something.


    "Qingchuan, i... I opened my mouth, and then a sudden itch came from my throat, and I coughed gently.


    Huo Qingchuan gently for me Shun Shun chest, slightly frowning, "you see you, the body is still so weak, don''t talk more." Then he leaned over and took a glass of water from the cupboard at the head of the bed.


    He lifted me up from the bed with one arm and put me in his arms. He put the water cup to my mouth.


    If you don''t see it, you really don''t feel thirsty. If you just see it, you feel dry in your throat.


    I almost finished a glass of water, and the dryness in my throat was slightly relieved.


    Huo Qingchuan put the cup back in place and helped me lie down again. In the action just now, I noticed that he had been trying to avoid touching his left leg. Just now, he was not walking very smoothly, and his heart string broke again.


    "Is your leg really OK?" After lying down, I looked up at the man and asked softly.


    "Nothing," Huo Qingchuan tone relaxed answer, "the doctor said as long as raise a few days, don''t overload what, can recover."


    But I always feel that he is cheating me, so pick eyebrows, "really?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Huo Qingchuan for me scattered on the forehead of a wisp of hair to the back, "don''t daydream, now your body is the most important."


    I just look at him, eyes and men''s gentle firm eyes meet, it is better than a thousand words.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. I''ll watch you here." He said.


    After Huo Qingchuan reminded me, I was really tired.


    Since it''s such a painful thing to keep awake, it''s really better to be immersed in dreams all the time. When people encounter facts they don''t want to face, they always subconsciously choose to escape.


    I closed my eyes.


    Huo Qingchuan went down from the bed, slightly moved the body of the chair into the ear, he sat on the edge of my bed, and then took my hand.


    As long as I calm down, I will unconsciously miss that child, nine months of company. How can I accept this fact all at once?


    Another hand unconsciously clenched, nail pinched into the meat, all the time remind me of a ruthless fact.


    When I was sad and regretful for something, a touch with familiar temperature covered my brow¡° You also told me not to frown. Look at you, frowning can kill flies. "


    He gently smoothed my brows, gentle action as if in the care of a rare treasure.


    I opened my eyes and met Huo Qingchuan with a gentle smile.


    "You used to do this for me, now it''s my turn." He said to me.


    "Thank you." I murmured.


    "Look at you," Huo Qingchuan chuckled. "I didn''t say that we don''t need to say that. If we want to say thank you, I should say it to you."


    I didn''t understand what he said. I couldn''t react.


    "You are my lucky star. I really want to thank you very much Huo Qingchuan clenched my hand and put his face on it again¡° I''m really lucky that you gave me such a big gift. "


    What the hell is he talking about? I can''t understand more and more.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t realize my psychology this time. He seemed to think of something. "You have a rest first. When you have finished checking in the afternoon, I''ll take you to see our children."


    children? I am in a trance for a while, oh yes, it''s Yan Yan.


    "How is he?" Excessive sadness makes me forget something important.


    "He is very good," Huo Qingchuan said. "Our Xi Xi will grow up healthily."

 Chapter 456

    For a moment, I suspected that I had heard wrong.


    Xi Xi is the name we gave to the child in my stomach. It''s the word from Song Yu''s name. Huo Siyu''s breast name is Xi Xi Xi.


    Just now, Huo Qingchuan said, let''s get used to it.


    I was sleepless and looked at Huo Qingchuan with wide eyes¡° You, what did you just say? "


    Huo Qingchuan was confused. He looked at me innocently, "I said, our children will grow up healthily."


    "No," I interrupted him anxiously, "aren''t you talking about our children, Yan Yan?"


    "Of course!" Huo Qingchuan immediately gave a positive answer. In my mood, he added, "our two children should grow up healthily."


    Now I want to make sure that I heard you right.


    I stretched out a hand and held Huo Qingchuan''s hand tightly. Nervous people began to tremble gently. "You, you mean, my child, the child in my stomach, he, he is still there?"


    Huo Qingchuan was stunned by my reaction. After a few seconds, he seemed to understand something. "Of course, our children are still there. What are you thinking?"


    The tears came out again, but this time they were tears of joy.


    "I thought, I thought..." I choked with tears, "that''s great, that''s great


    "Silly woman," Huo Qingchuan got up from the chair, then covered me, held me in his arms, so that my face could be buried in his arms, and gently stroked my face, "I should have told you this from the beginning if I had known that you were thinking wildly."


    Regardless of the needle on the back of my hand, I hugged Huo Qingchuan''s waist, folded my hands together and burst out crying¡° That''s great. That''s great! "


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t say anything more. He just let me hold him and gave me strength and courage in his way.


    My child is still here. That''s the best news. This life is enough.


    After a while, I let Huo Qingchuan go. Men with the straight body, with the thumb to wipe the tears still hanging in my eyes.


    "Well, don''t cry," he said, kissing my forehead in a soft voice, like a dream that can''t be melted. "No more crying, no more eyes, darling."


    I sniffed, obedient to calm myself down. But there''s one thing that makes my heart beat fast all the time. It''s the child I thought had left.


    "I''m fine. I want to see the baby. You take me there." I grabbed Huo Qingchuan''s sleeve and said anxiously.


    Huo Qingchuan some helpless smile, "little night, you are still hanging a little bit."


    "I want to see him now, please." I begged.


    Huo Qingchuan thought for a while, and then still refused me, "no, the doctor said you have to rest now, you have to bear it, after the examination in the afternoon, I will take you, OK? Besides, now that the children are being taken care of by nurses, it''s not convenient for us to go there now. "


    Although want to see their children immediately, Huo Qingchuan said is also very firm, I can only suppress that impulse.


    Seeing that my mood was better, Huo Qingchuan told me the whole story.


    It turned out that after I gave my life to block the blow for him, I was in a coma because of the severe pain. The kidnappers Shen Ruoci invited thought they had killed people, and they were scared to run away. At this time, Wei Yan with the police arrived at the scene, not only caught the escaped kidnappers, but also controlled the situation.


    At this time, I knew that in addition to kidnapping us and threatening Huo Qingchuan, Shen Ruoci had another hand ready to die with us. The room we stayed in was covered with engine oil on the ground, and there were high concentrations of gasoline molecules in the air. As long as she lit the kindling she was carrying, we were really doomed. Fortunately, Wei Yan was clever at that time, noticed Shen Ruoci''s action, and immediately grabbed the lighter in her hand, which avoided the disaster.


    "Now think about it, I''m really afraid that she''s so brilliant." Huo Qingchuan sat on the bedside and said softly.


    "Afraid to die there?" I asked.


    "I''m afraid that it will affect you because of me," he said without hesitation. "If that''s the case, I think I will die."


    When he mentioned the word "death", I felt uncomfortable¡° What can''t die? Don''t we all live? "


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan embarrassed smile, "is my faux pas, God or take care of us, at a critical moment, we were saved."


    "Shen Ruoci, how about her now?" Thinking of the delirious woman, I asked.


    "She has been detained by the police," Huo Qingchuan said of his ex-wife. "But because of her mental history, it is estimated that it will take some time to investigate the truth."


    Although Shen Ruoci is hateful, she is also a pathetic person. As she said, her life is really over.


    "She''s pathetic, actually." I said.


    "Do you still sympathize with her?" Huo Qingchuan said, "I had the heart to kill her at that time."


    "Don''t do that," I said, shaking his finger. "We''re all fine now, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, you are right, my wife!" Huo Qingchuan said helplessly.


    Knowing that the child is safe and sound, my mood is like taking off the weight of a thousand catties, and it''s like pushing aside the haze of the sun.


    "How about Xiaoyan?" I think of my daughter, let her go through such a terrible thing, I am too unqualified to be her mother.


    "Yan Yan is in a bit of emotional instability now," Huo Qingchuan said. "But don''t worry, I''ve hired the best psychological counseling teacher. Now she''s with Yan Yan all day. I heard that Yan Yan is much better. I''ll call home later and ask her to bring Yanyan to see you. "


    "No matter, I can enlighten her." I said.


    "You see, you see," Huo Qingchuan frowned, "I have said, now your body is the most important, other people''s things, you give it to me, you ah, take care of your body, OK?"


    I laughed, from the bottom of my heart.


    Extending my arms to him, I said in a coquettish tone, "help me up."


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be facing a child who doesn''t know what to do. His face is full of doting expression. He leaned down, gently supported the back of my hand, and helped me from lying posture to sitting posture.


    "Hiss ¡¤¡¤¡¤" has been lying, did not notice, this move, behind the fiery pain¡° "Pain"


    My grief did not get someone''s sympathy, he did not angry stare at me, "do you know the pain? At that time, you went to block the stool. You are really out of your mind! "


    Despite such complaints, Huo Qingchuan put a soft pillow behind me and let me lean on it comfortably.


    "If it''s not for luck, that stool is old and not so strong. You little body, eight achievements are useless." He added.


    "As you said, we are lucky." I said.


    "You say again," Huo Qingchuan gently poked my forehead, "will you do this kind of stupid thing in the future?"


    I pouted. "I was worried about your legs? And you blame me


    "I don''t blame you," Huo Qingchuan''s eyes seriously, "do you know how scared I was at that time? I was afraid of losing you like this."


    I was stunned, just angry mood also swept away.


    "Don''t do that again, you know?" He came and hugged me and whispered in my ear.


    "Yes." At this time, I have to follow the man''s words to respond, I don''t want to see his expression.


    Let go of me. Huo Qingchuan was very relieved¡° Does your back hurt now? "


    "As long as it doesn''t move, it doesn''t hurt very much. Fortunately, I''ve grown a lot of meat recently, which has offset a large part of the blow for me, you know In fact, it''s still very heavy. No matter how broken the stool is, the strength of a man can''t be underestimated. As long as he moves, his back will be burning. But I don''t want to see him blame himself.


    "Lie!" Huo Qingchuan is easy to see through my heart, "when I deal with the wound for you, I''m beside, so big a red seal, how can it not hurt?"


    But I still insist on my own saying, "I didn''t lie. It really doesn''t hurt."


    After looking at me for a while, Huo Qingchuan was defeated and said, "but you can''t do this in the future."


    "Well, my ears are going to hear cocoons," I said with a smile. "You''re less than forty. How can you be as wordy as an old man?"


    "I''m doing it for you." Huo Qingchuan raised some volume.


    I always feel that the young master will lose his temper if we go on, so I have to follow the hair and touch, "yes, I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it in the future. You''ll protect me in the future."


    Listen to my answer, Huo Qingchuan looks at me with the eyes that hate iron but not steel.


    "And then, and then what?" Thinking of the interrupted topic just now, I asked curiously.


    "After that, I will send you to the hospital immediately," Huo Qingchuan said, still feeling a little depressed. "You dare to take risks with your big stomach, but thank goodness, the stool hit your back, the stomach didn''t suffer any impact, and the child didn''t have any big problems."


    "Well, then?" I asked anxiously.


    "Then the doctor said you had signs of premature birth, but you were in a coma and had to have a caesarean section." Huo Qingchuan said¡° It''s really twists and turns. The technical content of the operation is very good. As long as you are in a coma, you can''t guarantee the success rate 100%. I was really worried at that time and invited Mr. Liu of XXX to come. "


    "When the child came out, he was a little weak, so he was sent to the sterile room immediately, and you were also in a coma. I''m really separated, and I have to go back and forth between you and the child every day." He said wrongly.


    I smile, reach out to touch Huo Qingchuan''s face, "it''s really hard for you."


    "You and the kids are OK, that''s the best encouragement for me." Huo Qingchuan honest stay, in the eyes of the gratification at a glance. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 457

    Since learning that the child is safe, the boulder in my heart has finally disappeared, and my mood has been relaxed, and my spirit has never been happier.


    "Don''t you sleep?" Seeing that I was as excited as chicken blood, Huo Qingchuan looked at me with doting eyes, "you are still very weak now. It''s good to have more rest."


    I shake my head, as long as I think of the safe survival of children in this world, is my happiest thing.


    "I''m not sleepy at all. I can''t wait to see the children." I said to him, I really can''t wait.


    Huo Qingchuan pinched my face, with gentle expression and firm attitude¡° No, you''ve finished the drip, and then I''ll accompany you to the baby


    I tooted, a little reluctant, "it''s cruel


    My voice is very small, perhaps Huo Qingchuan did not hear what I said, so he approached me, "what do you say?"


    "No, nothing." I said on purpose.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t care about my awkward smile. He got up from the bed, and then put the pillow behind him on the cushion for me to make me more comfortable¡° Just stay honest and I''ll get you some water. "


    I didn''t answer. I watched the man pick up the kettle beside the bed, smile at me, push the door open and go out.


    I watched him leave, and then saw a white bandage on his left ankle. I wanted to ask that Huo Qingchuan had left with the door.


    What''s that? Did his leg recur? When I think of Shen Ruoci stepping on his legs with high heels, I can''t help feeling scared.


    Waiting, Huo Qingchuan finally came back.


    If you look at it carefully, he is limping now. It is obvious that his legs are inconvenient. I frowned as he went to the bedside, poured out a glass of water from the kettle and put it on the next table.


    "What''s the matter?" See my eyes blink not blink of stare at him, Huo Qingchuan some strange ask me.


    I thought, "is your leg OK?"


    Huo Qingchuan was stunned for a moment, and then restored the gentleness just now, "I''m thinking more." seeing that such a statement can''t convince me, he sat next to me, "OK, I know you must ask."


    "I think you should take the initiative to tell me these questions," I said with some displeasure, "but why do you have to ask me to tell you?"


    "I''m not afraid of your wishful thinking," Huo Qingchuan gently poked at my forehead. "There''s nothing wrong with you kid, but you like to think nonsense."


    "It''s not useless!" I said firmly.


    Huo Qingchuan suddenly smile, very cheerful appearance, look at me with a child''s expression, "you look so cute now."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It''s not that I don''t like him to say that, but it''s always people of this age. I''m more or less embarrassed. I feel a little red and hot on my face.


    I didn''t expect Huo Qingchuan to see me look more presumptuous, smile in his eyes deeper, "what''s the matter, shy?"


    It''s really bad. Huo Qingchuan''s "bad" character has not been shown for a long time.


    I turned away from him. "Who''s shy!"


    "Ha ha ha," Huo Qingchuan finally laughed. He put his hand on my shoulder and let me look at him again. "I haven''t seen you like this for a long time. I miss you so much."


    "Why, if you don''t bully me, you just feel bad, right," I said angrily. "You also said that you should take good care of me. If you haven''t finished this bit, you''ll show your true colors."


    "How can this be called bullying?" Huo Qingchuan simply sat next to me and took me in his arms. "Between husband and wife, there must be a little bit of sentiment."


    Feeling the temperature of the man, my heart beat faster, no longer talking to him.


    The wet and soft touch came from my face. When I didn''t pay attention, Huo Qingchuan quickly pecked on my side face. Because it was too fast, he also made a "Bo" sound.


    I instinctively went to see the man in front of me, but only to his gentle and clear smile.


    Well, no matter what, I''m a loser in front of him.


    "Forget it," I reluctantly gave up competing with him and turned the topic to the main topic again, "what''s the matter with your leg? Let me have a look."


    With that, I bent down and tried to roll off his trouser legs, but he ran away.


    "It''s no big deal," Huo Qingchuan explained, "but as you can see, Shen Ruoci stepped on it a few times. There''s no problem at all. That''s deceptive, but the doctor said to take good care of it and stick a few plasters."


    "Really?" I always feel that something is wrong. I look at this person who is able to handle things.


    "I don''t believe it again," Huo Qingchuan scratched my nose with the convenience of posture, "you can relax, eat well and sleep well, don''t always think so much, you know?"


    I can''t say anything more about him, so I can only do what he says.


    "Ah..." Huo Qingchuan yawned a long time, "these days are too tired, so sleepy, otherwise, you can sleep with me."


    He always has a lot of unexpected ideas, and I still can''t figure out what he is thinking.


    However, I am distressed to see that he is really haggard.


    "You sleep here? You''d better go home and have a good rest. " I said.


    "Are you stupid?" Huo Qingchuan helplessly looked at me, "how can I let you alone in the hospital at this time?"


    I looked at him strangely, Huo Qingchuan patted the pillow behind him, "I sleep here, on your bed."


    "But..." as soon as I wanted to say something, my lips were bitten by someone who liked to attack suddenly. With a little effort, he closed my open mouth together.


    The warmth of the man''s mouth passed to me without barrier. The ambiguous distance and breath surrounded me instantly, and my face turned red.


    Fool, this is a hospital. There are still people coming and going outside!


    I reached out and pushed him away. My cheek was as hot as a boiled sweet potato.


    "You," I frowned at him, "you... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You... You.


    Huo Qingchuan''s reaction to me was very happy. He wiped the corners of his mouth with satisfaction and wiped off the saliva he had just been kissing. He tasted something delicious.


    "Now, let''s go to sleep. If you don''t agree, you will be punished more seriously." He said unkindly.


    There''s nothing I can do with him. I can only say what he said.


    I live in a single ward. The bed is big enough for two adults to lie side by side.


    But even though the space is very big, Huo Qingchuan insists on sleeping with me in his arms, and he can''t sleep if he doesn''t, with a naughty look.


    I can only by his practice, I have been unable to refuse this man''s occasional coquetry.


    Maybe he was really tired. After a while, Huo Qingchuan gave out a symmetrical breathing sound. He should have fallen asleep.


    Even without consciousness, he also relied on instinct to hold me firmly and protect me in the heart.


    I raised my head a little, just to see his face up close. I can see the wound under the bandage and the dark circles under my eyes. Can''t help reaching out, I gently stroked Huo Qingchuan''s cheek.


    He didn''t notice my movements, and he was still asleep.


    At that time, I really felt that I was the happiest woman in the world.


    The breath from men comforted me. I never felt so safe. I gradually relaxed and fell asleep.


    We didn''t know how long we had slept. When I woke up, it was dark outside. Stomach "Goo Goo" called a few times to remind me of the feeling of hunger.


    Huo Qingchuan is still sleeping. I''m afraid to disturb him. I move my body gently. With the moonlight shining in, the drops hanging nearby are almost finished.


    The shaking sound of the mobile phone rings at this time. It''s not very loud, but it''s very clear in the quiet ward.


    I don''t know who has to call at this time. I have some complaints and always want to let Huo Qingchuan have a rest.


    The man woke up, rubbed his eyes, and sat up.


    "Get on the phone." I said to him.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan answered hazily, then turned to look at me, "are you awake?"


    I nodded to answer the natural question.


    When he got out of bed, he turned on the bedside lamp. The room was bright, and his eyes couldn''t adapt for a while.


    After answering the phone, Huo Qingchuan came back again, he looked at the drops, "the time is just right, you wait a moment, I let the doctor come to check."


    I can''t do anything. I can only wait. After a while, Huo Qingchuan comes with the doctor.


    When I pulled out the needle, the doctor recorded something in the book, and then said to Huo Qingchuan, "do you want to have an examination now, or do you want to arrange it until tomorrow?"


    Looking at the sky outside, Huo Qingchuan thought, "it''s too late today. Let''s arrange it till tomorrow morning."


    After the agreement was reached, the doctor left my ward.


    I think of something, holding Huo Qingchuan''s hand, "let''s go to see the children, I can''t wait."


    Huo Qingchuan took my hand and patted, "OK, just do as you say, but housekeeper Li will come to deliver us dinner right away. We''ll eat after watching the exercises?"


    Although I''m hungry, I have only children in my heart at the moment.


    From the corner of the ward to push a wheelchair, Huo Qingchuan carefully helped me to the top, "it''s really Fengshui turn ah, originally standing behind, but you." Another blanket for me, he joked.


    "Is your leg OK?" I didn''t take his words. Instead, I was worried about him.


    "Nothing!" With that, he pushed me out of the ward.


    Because it was evening and there were few people in the corridor, we soon got to the baby care unit where the child was.


    Some of the children are premature, so we must observe them carefully here for a period of time. In order to prevent infection, we can only see them outside.


    It''s a boy. He looks small. He has small arms, legs and hands. I really want to hug him.


    At that time, a strong feeling rose from the bottom of my heart, and tears came out. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 458

    Originally, Huo Qingchuan was also concentrating on looking at Xi Xi lying on the small bed. Hearing the sound of my sniffing, he lowered his head curiously.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" The man squatted in front of me and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of my eyes.


    "I," I choked twice, "it''s OK, I''m just moved." I said.


    "Moved?" He asked, puzzled.


    I reached out and wiped off the remaining liquid. "Well, I''m moved. I''m satisfied to see that he''s safe."


    I don''t know what I said, but Huo Qingchuan put on a clear expression. He touched my cheek and stood up.


    "Our children will grow up healthily, certainly," he said to me gently, "because we will both accompany him and give him the best love."


    His words seemed to have a mysterious power, which led my mind and settled my heart.


    Because the child was still sleeping, we left after watching him for a while.


    "Well, are you at ease now?" Huo Qingchuan pushed me slowly in the corridor and asked me after him.


    "Yes." I gently replied, "when the child can leave the ICU, I will put him by my side and never let him leave me for a moment."


    "Well, what you say is what you say." Huo Qingchuan replied with a smile.


    Back in the ward, housekeeper Li was waiting for us. When he saw me, his expression relaxed a little.


    "Young granny, you''re OK." He said humbly.


    I smile to him, "I''m ok, thanks for Uncle Li''s concern."


    The elder didn''t say anything more. He just kept the warmest smile and helped us open the food and put it neatly on the prepared table.


    "It''s a tonic dinner specially prepared for you by the young master in the kitchen." He handed me chopsticks, by the way.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li," I took the chopsticks. "If you don''t have dinner, please come with us."


    "I''ve already eaten," he said. "Young master and young grandmother, take your time. I''ll wait outside." Then he nodded to Huo Qingchuan and left the ward.


    "Come on, have a taste," Huo Qingchuan sat on the other side of the table. "This is the first time you can eat well after you wake up. You must be very hungry."


    After he reminded me, my stomach really felt like I was going to be hungry, and it became more and more empty.


    Huo Qingchuan is full of energy and introduces all kinds of body tonics to me. He is happy to serve me. If I didn''t stop him, I''m afraid he would have forgotten my appetite.


    After dinner, housekeeper Li took everything away quickly.


    "Won''t you go back?" Looking at the darkness outside, I asked Huo Qingchuan.


    "Of course not," he said. "I''ll be with you."


    "But... There''s nothing wrong with the child, but Huo Qingchuan is not the one who can accompany me all the time. I never asked him about the company.


    "What''s the matter?" Bring over a glass of water, Huo Qingchuan gently asked.


    "You''ve been here. Is the company OK?" I finally asked what had been bothering me.


    When I wake up, I sometimes worry that if he can accompany me like this, does it mean that the last round of voting is a bad result, so he is so idle?


    If it''s my guess, I''m really sorry for him.


    "You say this," Huo Qingchuan looks very indifferent, "nothing big."


    "The last round of voting... Seeing that he didn''t exclude mentioning the company, I asked.


    "The delay," Huo Qingchuan simply replied, "after a month."


    My eyes widened. The result should be good news for us.


    "It happened that you had an accident on the day of voting. I''m like this again, so Xiao Ning decided to postpone the voting." Huo Qingchuan naturally explained.


    "Does your cousin agree?" Huo Yining is obviously helping Huo Qingchuan. Can Huo qiangming, who opposes him, give up so easily?


    "Of course I don''t agree," Huo Qingchuan said, "but Xiaoning didn''t know what method he used. In short, he shut up."


    "Thank God," I couldn''t help feeling, "if I delay a big event, I''ll be dead."


    "What nonsense," Huo Qingchuan said to me, "for me, you and the children, is the most important thing."


    A burst of heart moved, I was embarrassed to smile¡° By the way, how is Shen Ruoci now? "


    "In police custody." Mentioning that desperate ex-wife, Huo Qingchuan''s tone became colder.


    I can more or less understand his feelings. He persuades Shen Ruoci so much, but the woman still refuses to go too far. I think he is really disappointed with Shen Ruoci.


    "I think there must be some influence behind Shen Ruoci. Do you think she will have contact with my cousin?" I gave my guess.


    Although it''s a serious topic, Huo Qingchuan doesn''t plan to go on with my analysis. He just touches my hair and says, "you, just concentrate on taking care of your body. Let me handle these things, OK?"


    It seems that he is not going to let me worry, I know, gave up the topic.


    Huo Qingchuan doesn''t plan to leave here at night, and I can''t catch him. I can only let him squeeze into a bed with me again.


    A night without a dream.


    The next day, according to the agreement reached yesterday, I was pushed into the examination room in the morning, and all kinds of medical equipment were used. In Huo Qingchuan''s words, I must do a comprehensive examination to ensure that I have no physical problems.


    I was lying in the clinic, letting the doctors do all kinds of tests, and Huo Qingchuan was waiting for me outside. Every time I look out, I can keep my eyes on him. As long as the owner of that vision is there, no matter what I experience, I will not be afraid.


    It took nearly two hours before and after the examination. When they were sent out by the nurses, they were really tired.


    "Miss Chi''s health is no big problem," the beauty nurse said gently to Huo Qingchuan, "the specific examination results will come out in one to three working days, please wait patiently."


    "By the way, nurse," I thought of something, "when can I get the baby back?"


    "I''ll confirm that for you." The nurse said with a smile.


    Send me back to the ward, Wei Yan and his wife have been waiting in it.


    When Bai Shaoqing saw me, he almost rushed over, holding my hand and worried.


    "Ah Wan, are you ok? Does it hurt?"


    I smile, "thank you for coming to see me, I don''t hurt, I''m fine."


    "I''ve heard from Lao Wei. You really don''t want to die. How dare you block that stool? In case, in case of leaving any regret... I can''t imagine. "


    I knew she was worried about me, so I took her hand back and comforted her in a soft voice? You see, God is also looking after me. That stool just sucks when it''s patted. "


    "You were lucky," Bai Shao glanced at me. "Didn''t you think about your situation at that time? You don''t want to die, son? "


    "Hey, hey," I said with a smile, turning the topic away, "I think your stomach is reacting."


    "Don''t you come!" Bai Shaoqing saw through my purpose. "I''ve only been two months. How can I react? I can''t change the topic!"


    "Oh, well," see failure, I just take a soft, "I know wrong, will never be like this, at that time I was a brain heat, do what I don''t remember."


    Bai Shao looked at me and sighed, "I can''t do anything with you. You wait, wait for Bai Jie to come and see if she doesn''t scold you to death!"


    "What?" I even suspected that I had heard it wrong, "you said Bai Jie, she''s coming?"


    "Do you know fear now?" Bai Shaoqing''s face I can''t save you, "such a big thing, how can it not disturb Bai Jie? After she heard about your heroic deeds, her blood pressure went up immediately. I think you will be very happy then."


    Is there anyone who laughs at others like this? I''m sick now. Hello.


    As long as I try to imagine Bai Shu''s inhuman criticism, I''m scared.


    I silently looked at Huo Qingchuan, "can I stay in hospital all the time?"


    Huo Qingchuan couldn''t help laughing, "no!"


    It''s over. If you stay in the hospital all the time, Bai shunian may be merciful for the sake of being a patient. It''s over.


    Seeing my bitter face, Bai Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing, "I suggest you admit your mistake, or you will die miserably."


    "No," I said to myself, "how can sister Bai be willing to scold me? I have a lovely little Xi Xi to hold for her. She won''t scold me. "


    "You are a kind of self paralysis," Bai Shao said to the point, "but you can also pray to God, maybe Bai Jie really won''t scold you."


    Ha ha, I know you are satirizing me.


    "By the way, Mr. Huo, what''s the result of today''s inspection?" Wei Yan, who has been watching, asks Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s going to take a day." Huo Qingchuan replied.


    "Late this body is really tossing, not only back injury, but also a cesarean section, I see lying in the hospital for a while." Wei Yan said clearly.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan nodded, "but it''s good here. Her body should be well conditioned."


    "A night," Bai Shao Qing took my hand and asked quietly, "does caesarean section hurt?"


    I shook my head. "I really don''t know about this, because I was in a coma at that time. As soon as I woke up, the child was born without any pain."


    In this respect, I am very lucky to save the crime of having children.


    "Do you feel any pain now?" Bai Shaoqing asked, staring at my stomach.


    I felt my stomach for a while. Apart from the strange suture of the wound, I didn''t feel much.


    "No pain." I said.


    "It''s decided!" Bai Shaoqing suddenly said coldly, "I also want a caesarean section!"


    Wei Yan''s face was full of a capital "surprise". After reaction, he advised his daughter-in-law, "we''re still early, and it''s not too late to decide."


    "Some things have to be planned ahead of time!" Bai Shaoqing said.


    Wei Yan has some helplessness, but he can''t refute Bai Shaoqing''s decision. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 459

    I stayed in the hospital for about half a month. Before I was bored and couldn''t live, I was informed that I could be discharged.


    I was overjoyed to hear the news. My child left the intensive care unit long ago and stayed by my side. My body was good and there was no hidden danger. I should have been discharged long ago.


    If Huo Qingchuan hadn''t stayed here all day and stayed with me, insisting that I should recuperate more in the hospital, I would have gone home long ago.


    After I repeatedly begged, Huo Qingchuan finally agreed to let me go home, but the premise is that every day there will be a doctor visiting... Even so, I am very satisfied.


    During the period of hospitalization, relatives and friends kept coming to see me. Chi Xin and his wife, Xiao Lin and Xia Yi also came. Even their parents came to see me from their hometown after hearing the news.


    Knowing what happened to me, my timid mother burst into tears. While comforting her, I sent Xi Xi to her grandmother, "Mom, don''t think about those unhappy things. Have a look at your grandson, isn''t he cute?"


    The mother stopped crying and took good care of the baby.


    Father for us to give the child''s name very agree with, "Huo Siyu, is a good name, your uncle song will be pleased." He said to Huo Qingchuan.


    Two old hard come over, Huo Qingchuan said what also want to take them to Huo family to live.


    "No, let''s go in." Mother had some worries, and father didn''t look very happy.


    "Dad, mom," Huo Qingchuan said, "I may go to work for the company after leaving hospital. Although there are special nutritionists and doctors at home, I always feel uneasy. With you, I have no worries."


    I know. He''s changing his mind to let my parents stay.


    "And Yan Yan also needs your company now. I''m not qualified as a father. I always feel that the time to accompany her is too short." With that, Huo Qingchuan put on a look of chagrin.


    "Yes, mom and Dad," said Chi Xin, who came to visit her. "Just stay here. My sister really needs someone to accompany her now. I agree with my brother-in-law''s proposal."


    In this way, our parents followed us back to Huo''s house.


    Time is approaching, from the last vote less than ten days, Huo Qingchuan gradually began to busy.


    But as he said, with my parents here with me, he can also devote himself to the work.


    My body is getting better, thanks to the nutritionist and various supplements. Every day at home with their children to accompany their parents, always feel some empty life.


    When I went to see Huo Yining, I gave it to housekeeper Li since I had an accident. I always felt that it was a hindrance in my heart.


    It''s not easy to find an excuse to go out, but in the end, Huo Yining is not at home.


    "Young master Yining has done a lot of things recently. Maybe he went to the company." Housekeeper Li said to me who was a little lost.


    "Well, let''s go back." I lightly answer a way.


    Even if there is only a little power, I hope I can help Huo Qingchuan.


    After dinner in the evening, Wei Yan came home. Not to drop in, but to discuss things about the company.


    Now at this time, apart from the vote to decide life and death, what else can be done?


    After feeding the baby, I gave Xi Xi to my mother and insisted on listening to the current situation with them.


    Huo Qingchuan could not resist me, so he could only add me to the discussion temporarily.


    "Your cousin is not allowed to go up now," Wei Yan lit a cigarette. After Huo Qingchuan glared at him, he immediately put it out. "Don''t mean it. I forget there are lactating women here."


    "He''s still buying hearts?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "That''s right," Wei Yan nodded. "I thought that people who regard money like him would never take out their own shares to win over others. I didn''t expect that he could really do it."


    "What about the things I asked you to investigate?" Huo Qingchuan asked again.


    As for what I don''t know, I can only listen to the conversation quietly.


    "He did a very clean job in the company''s accounts, with only one or two minor omissions, which did not pose a strong threat to him at all. It was very difficult to deal with." Wei Yan frowned and looked embarrassed.


    "Have you found any evidence of his instigating Shen Ruoci?" Huo Qingchuan asked again.


    Wei Yan shakes his head, "you are a good cousin. All your contacts have been cut off."


    Huo Qingchuan touched his chin, Ning Mei thought for a moment, light mouth, "only that one way?"


    "You mean Shen Ruoci?" Wei Yan some doubts of the mouth, "let her change her tongue is very difficult."


    "It''s very difficult," Huo Qingchuan said, "but only her testimony can make my cousin''s trust decline, so that people who support him can come to our side."


    I can generally understand what they are saying. It seems that they are now convinced that there is a connection between Huo qiangming and Shen Ruoci. Now Shen Ruoci only needs to be able to identify Huo qiangming as the backstage agent to trip him.


    "What are you going to do?" Wei Yan hands together, looking at Huo Qingchuan.


    "I want to see her." Huo Qingchuan looked at me and said faintly.


    Wei Yan looked like he didn''t have much confidence. He leaned on the sofa, "so cruel woman, can you find her now? She''s really going to kill you


    This word reminds me of Shen Ruoci''s eyes and plans, so I have reason to believe Wei Yan.


    "I can go to persuade her," Huo Qingchuan''s tone is still light, "although I don''t know if I can succeed, I will try."


    "Tut Tut," Wei Yan can''t help sighing, "Mr. Huo, your heart is really big, desperate to save the enemy said, now still want to influence her?"


    Saved her? Still desperate? What''s the meaning of this?


    Huo Qingchuan winks at Wei Yan. This action is exposed in my sight. These two people must have something to hide from me.


    Wei Yan''s face is puzzled. After making a brief eye contact with Huo Qingchuan, he is surprised and says, "why, don''t you know this late?"


    Huo Qingchuan immediately held his forehead with one hand, showing his helplessness to Wei Yan''s Eq.


    "What''s going on?" I couldn''t help asking, "are you hiding something from me?"


    I look at Wei Yan, and then set my eyes on Huo Qingchuan, "do you really want this?"


    "No," Huo Qingchuan explained, shaking his hand, "listen to me, it''s not what you think."


    "What happened when you saved her?" I straighten my face and stare at Huo Qingchuan.


    "I really had nothing to do with her. It was just an instinctive reaction at that time." Huo Qingchuan said sincerely.


    I suddenly thought of something, low eyes at his left leg, and then quickly squatted down, opened his pants, "this is burn?"


    Huo Qingchuan a face of speechless, I know his guess is right.


    No wonder he had a knee injury, but he had to hold his leg with bandage. No wonder he always wore pajamas to sleep recently, and he didn''t take a bath with me anymore. So it is!


    "Ha ha," Huo Qingchuan began to laugh awkwardly when he saw that I was really angry. "I can explain that."


    I sat back on the stool angrily, not looking at him. Hands a hug shoulder, "you have what excuse to say as soon as possible, I give you a chance!"


    I don''t care that he should go to save Shen Ruoci, who has done so much harm to him. I love that he has been suffering from such pain, but pretends that nothing has happened in front of me.


    "Yo," Wei Yan put on a good look, "this is good, someone should rule you!"


    Huo Qingchuan white Wei Yan one eye, "there is no your business here, you go back."


    "Why don''t you drive me away before the business is over?" Wei Yan said on purpose.


    Huo Qingchuan gritted his teeth and threatened, "Wei Yan, are you sure you want to stay here?"


    This move finally played a role. Wei Yan got up wobbly and said, "ah, I can''t see the good play. It''s really cruel." When he took his coat and passed me, he bent down and put his hand on my shoulder. "Later, I will say that Mr. Huo was brave that day. He could be called a hero."


    "If you don''t go, the end will be worse!" In the face of Wei Yan, Huo Qingchuan''s patience is almost to the limit.


    "I''m afraid," Wei Yan said, raising his hands. "I''m going now. I''m going to prepare for tardiness first." Finish saying, before Huo Qingchuan picks up a guy to drive a person, Wei Yan leaves with a smile.


    There were two of us left in the room. I was full of anger and Huo Qingchuan was full of embarrassment.


    That day, I fainted after the severe pain came from my body. All the things were known through the description of Huo Qingchuan. I didn''t expect that he would hide such an important process from me.


    The more I think about it, the more I breathe.


    Huo Qingchuan came to pull my sleeve. I threw it hard and put it aside.


    "Don''t be angry. If you are angry, it will affect your physical condition. Once your physical condition is affected, breast milk is not easy to drink. Breast milk is not easy to drink. How pitiful our little habits are." Huo Qingchuan sat beside me and said carefully.


    But it sounds like glib to me, and I don''t take it seriously.


    I turned my head and glared at him, hoping that he would realize this and correct it immediately.


    Huo Qingchuan received the meaning in my eyes, and immediately switched from a pair of smiley expression to a serious mode, "madam, if you have any questions, just ask, I will say everything."


    I really have no way to deal with him like this. In fact, I''m not really angry. I''m just worried about the serious reaction.


    "Say it yourself!" I said in a dignified tone.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "I told you that Shen Ruoci wanted us to be buried in the sea of fire at that time. I just pulled her for a while."


    I frowned, "you said the lighter was robbed by Wei Yan, then why is it still on fire?"


    "Is that what I said?" Huo Qingchuan said with a playful smile.


    Men are really like to lie animals, no, today must let him say clearly to me, I think indignantly. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 460

    Gu Jinnian just drove to Ou Shangcheng''s villa. When I heard that Huachen would come back today, my mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing the remarks above, Gu Jinnian couldn''t help frowning and connecting the phone.


    "Hello


    "Gu Shao, I''m Ye Bo, a friend of Su Jiansheng. There''s something I want to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinnian listened to Ye Bo''s tone and asked.


    "Jiansheng sent me a message just now, saying that it might be dangerous now. After she sent me a coordinate message, there would be no more information!"


    Ye Bo opens his mouth nervously.


    Gu Jinnian suddenly thought of the information and news given to Su Jiansheng. That woman will not go directly to find that person, will she!


    That person is a ferocious person. He can do everything for money. Su Jiansheng is really... Worrying.


    "You send me the coordinates, I''ll go and find her now!"


    "All right, just a moment!" After ye Bo hung up the phone, he still felt a little uneasy and rushed to the police station with his coat and bag.


    Gu Jinnian received the news from ye BofA. His car suddenly flicked its tail at the intersection, turned around and went straight to the south suburb of the city. He couldn''t help getting nervous.


    I hope Su Jiansheng hasn''t had an accident yet! There must be nothing wrong!


    At this moment, Gu Jinnian quietly found that Su Jiansheng was not dispensable to himself.


    In an abandoned factory in the south suburb of the city.


    Su Jiansheng walked directly to the deep of the factory, but he didn''t forget to look left and right, and quietly said, "is there anyone?"


    There was no movement in the silent factory. She walked a few steps and accidentally came across an abandoned steel. The sound of collision was very harsh in this deserted factory.


    At this time, night came quietly. Su Jiansheng looked around and found that there was no one here. He was ready to return, but suddenly saw a shed in the corner on his left.


    At the door of the shed, there were two pieces of ragged clothes, which seemed to be inhabited. She walked carefully.


    The shed is the duty room in the factory, which is not closed at this time. You can see an old wooden bed, a table and a set of tables and chairs in the room. On the low table are scattered peanuts and wine bottles in the crooked road.


    With these Su Jiansheng can judge that the people living here should be an old man, a very slovenly old man.


    She took another look at the person in her photo. The background is also the factory. For a moment, it can be concluded that this is the place where the homeless man lived that night.


    As soon as she was about to turn around, she was about to leave. Suddenly, several dirty men rushed up from all around. Behind her, there was a obscene and familiar voice.


    "I said that someone has been following me these days and wandering around the factory. Who do you think it is? I didn''t expect it to be a fragrant woman!"


    Su Jiansheng was a little stunned. He was a little frightened. When he turned around, he was shocked when he saw the tramp.


    Yes, that''s the man that night!


    At this time, the man''s leg is still tied with plaster, clubbing a crutch.


    The wretched man seemed to recognize Su Jiansheng, and he narrowed his eyes slightly, grinned evil, and showed his big yellow teeth.


    "Who do I think I am? I''m so familiar with you. It turns out that you''re a little girl. Damn, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You''ll throw yourself in!"


    The wretched old man gave a cold hum, showed his evil face, and said: "last time, you didn''t get the money, you broke your leg and almost died. I was thinking about how to settle with you, but you brought it to me by yourself!"


    "Brothers, listen to me. We''ve got this woman today, and we can have fun. Not only that, but also we can get a lot of money, so we can leave this ghost place and have fun!"


    The wretched old man is the head of this tramp. When he says this, it instantly resonates with them.


    "Good! Listen to the boss


    Su Jiansheng was frightened by her loud voice. She was strong and calm. Looking at the wretched old man in front of her, she coughed and said, "I''m not here to settle accounts with you. I''m here to ask you something. If you are willing to testify in court, I can give you a generous reward!"


    The wretched old man narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt flashed in his shining eyes: "ask something? testify? Does anyone believe me when I testify in court like this? "


    Su Jiansheng''s body was shocked by a low roar. She endured the fear in her heart and thought that she had never seen any poor and ferocious people in prison, but she was a wretched old man. What''s so terrible!


    With this in mind, Su Jiansheng calmed down a lot and explained: "as long as you are willing, and there are substantial transfer or telephone records, no matter what you look like, people will believe you!"


    "Fart! I''m a very poor and vicious villain. I''ve done a lot of bad things. If you let me go to the court, you can''t tell me what''s wrong with me! "


    The obscene old man doesn''t believe Su Jiansheng''s words at all. In his eyes, only an employer like LAN Yiyi is reliable. At least others have a purpose. If he plays with the woman in front of him and records the video, he will have a lot of money.


    That is the most simple good, where also use other toss and trouble.


    "Brothers, catch this woman for me. Let''s have a good time and record a video to cheer up!"


    "Good!"


    At the command of the wretched old man, several people''s eyes lit up at Su Jiansheng. It seems that they didn''t see such a beautiful woman with thin skin and flesh. The most important thing is that they can have a good time and money. Everyone is willing to do it!


    All the people are eyeing Su Jiansheng. They gather around Su Jiansheng and try to catch her.


    Su Jiansheng calmly looked at everything in front of him and looked around at them. He suddenly took something and threw it to the East where people were the least. After a flash, Su Jiansheng ran out of the gap.


    "Chase, brothers! Who catches this girl, I''ll give him half of the bonus! "


    The wretched old man wanted to run anxiously, but he had a bandage on his leg, which was very inconvenient. He cried anxiously, and five or six people ran after su Jiansheng.


    As soon as Su Jiansheng ran for two steps, he was chased up by the people behind him. The man grabbed Su Jiansheng''s hair and pulled it hard. Su Jiansheng fell to the ground. Other people quickly gathered around him, captured Su Jiansheng and put her on the ground.


    "If you dare to hurt me, I will absolutely fight with you!"


    Su Jiansheng angrily stares at the people in front of him. He opens his mouth obstinately, full of anger and strong breath. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 460.1

    I simply held my shoulders and looked at Huo Qingchuan with a kind of criminal trial like eyes, "lenient if you confess, strict if you resist, you can do it yourself."


    Huo Qingchuan immediately showed a frightened expression, "so serious


    I glared at him, "Huo Qingchuan, do you really want this?"


    See me a little angry, Huo Qingchuan bitterly made a surrender action, "don''t, don''t be angry, I''m just joking."


    See this man a pair of unrepentant appearance, my patience has almost reached the critical point, "I am too sad, waste I so trust you, you actually..." said, I made a quite wronged appearance, don''t cross the face secretly wipe up nonexistent tears.


    Get along with so long I also become smart, sometimes, in the face of men, or to play some small means.


    Sure enough, this move was quite effective. Huo Qingchuan immediately sat next to me and comforted me, "well, I know I''m wrong. I don''t want you to misunderstand me."


    "What about the trust between us?" I still ignored him, "didn''t you say that we should trust each other? You''re hiding this little thing from me. Maybe there''s something else to hide from me.


    "Little night," Huo Qingchuan tone a little more serious, "I swear to God, in addition to this matter, I really have nothing to hide from you."


    "But you don''t even want to explain it to me. How can I believe you?" I said in an aggrieved tone.


    "Why don''t I explain to you that I''m about to confess?" Huo Qingchuan said with exaggerated expression.


    Confession or something. It''s like I''m trying him.


    "Then I ask you," in order to maintain the dominant position, I maintain a serious expression, "how did you get this foot injury?"


    Huo Qingchuan hesitated a little and answered my question, "as Wei Yan said, it was accidentally done when he saved Shen Ruoci."


    I thought I was a kind-hearted woman, but after hearing the fact that my husband hurt himself because of his ex-wife, I was somewhat uncomfortable.


    Later, Huo Qingchuan told me the situation of that day, and I realized that the fact was far more dangerous than his previous understatement.


    After I passed out in a coma, Huo Qingchuan crazily held me in his arms from the ground, yelled my name, and then ordered Shen Ruoci to call an ambulance. But how could a woman who had lost her mind listen to him, so Shen Ruoci just watched the fun, regardless of my life or death.


    And the man who hit me thought that he was going to die soon, and together with his accomplices, he was in a mess. After all, they are just for money. In case of human life, they will become murderers, and the gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, their employers seem to be crazy. In order to save their lives at least, they are about to run away with a box of money Shen Ruoci brought. But they happen to meet Wei Yan with the police outside.


    In order not to let the traffickers escape, most of the police scattered to pursue them, so when they found us, Wei Yan was the only one left.


    Shen Ruoci saw that we had a helper, so he took out the lighter prepared in advance.


    "Now when I think about the situation at that time, I''m still a little scared." Huo Qingchuan said It''s more terrible for women to be cruel than men. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart¡°


    I horizontal he one eye, "you come on, I was bullied by you before, why don''t you say not husband?"


    Listen to my words, Huo Qingchuan some embarrassed smile, "you are the exception, so I have the blessing ah, married you so virtuous wife."


    I like such praise very much, so I don''t care with him any more and let him go on.


    "When I came into this room, I thought something was wrong. Maybe I was all over your mother and daughter, ignoring the hidden danger. When I saw the lighter she took out, I suddenly realized it."


    When Shen Ruoci threatened to let everyone die together, Wei Yan advised him for a while, but the woman who had lost her mind could not listen to him.


    "I was really afraid at that time," Huo Qingchuan said, "if something really happened, I didn''t care. I was afraid that it would affect you."


    "But fortunately, God''s blessing," as if now still in danger that day, Huo Qingchuan''s face expression is very vivid, "the concentration of gasoline in the air is not very high, so even if she lit the lighter, there was no explosion."


    "It''s just that there''s a lot of oil on the ground. When she threw the lighter on the ground, the fire spread quickly." Huo Qingchuan said¡° My legs are inconvenient. It''s hard to hold you, so in a hurry, I let Wei Yan hold you and go out first. I used to hold Yan Yan, and then I escaped. "


    "Don''t, don''t," I seem to think there''s something missing in this story. "Tell me about the part of your hero saving beauty. Let''s save it later."


    Huo Qingchuan a little Leng for a while, "well, still can''t hide it?"


    "Are you going to fool me again?" I asked in a very dissatisfied way.


    "Of course not!" Huo Qingchuan vowed.


    "We all escaped. We heard Shen Ruoci''s shrieking and crying again." Huo Qingchuan took a deep breath and continued, "I''ll go back again."


    Then Huo Qingchuan stopped and didn''t seem to have the intention to continue.


    "It''s gone?" I''m still asking.


    "Then the leg was hit by a piece of melted plastic on the roof and burned a little." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "And then?" I asked again.


    "Then we went home. Shen Ruoci was not hurt after he was examined, and then he was taken away by the police." Huo Qingchuan said.


    Anyway, it''s also a heroic story. Is it really good to pass like this? However, if you think about it carefully, Huo Qingchuan is not the kind of person who will pay special attention to such things. It is not easy to repeat these things for me.


    "It''s nothing." I said, "why keep it from me."


    "Originally, there was nothing," Huo Qingchuan said. "I didn''t read from the book that pregnant women are prone to emotional sensitivity and instability after childbirth. I was afraid that you would think wildly after I told you, so I didn''t tell you."


    This is really a reason that I can''t refute.


    "Let me see your leg." it turns out that he has been limping not because of an old disease, but because of a new injury. I''m really sad to think that¡° It must be very painful to be burned. "


    "It''s OK," Huo Qingchuan grabbed my hand that stretched to his left leg and laughed very gently. "Now it''s no longer painful. The doctor said that in a few days, there will be no bandage."


    "No, I want to see it!" I insist on my own point of view, can''t let this man put off the past.


    Seeing that he couldn''t resist me, Huo Qingchuan had to put his legs on the ground and didn''t refuse.


    I carefully rolled up his trouser legs, and then gently pinched the corner of the bandage, looking at the skin. Although the view is not complete, as long as there is some black skin in the corner, it is enough to make me scared.


    Seeing that my expression was not right, Huo Qingchuan quickly took my hand away from his leg, and then held my shoulder to let me sit beside him. "It''s all said that it''s going to be OK. You have to see that it''s the scab of the wound."


    From just now on, I have been playing back the scene of the day in my brain. If he is not lucky and is hit by something that is not plastic, is it possible that I will never see this man again?


    Think of here, my hand trembles gently.


    "Little night?" Huo Qingchuan saw that I didn''t respond and tried to call me. I didn''t pay attention to him. He shook his hand in front of my eyes, "little night?"


    I realized that he was right beside me, looking at him with dull eyes.


    Huo Qingchuan was confused by me, "what''s the matter¡°


    No, he''s by my side. He''s here now. I haven''t lost him. A voice from the bottom of my heart reminds me to cherish the people in front of me.


    I didn''t think about it, so I threw myself into Huo Qingchuan''s arms. My forehead was against his neck socket, and my hands were tightly around his waist. I tried my best to keep this man by my side.


    Huo Qingchuan was overwhelmed by my sudden action. Then he put his hand around me, followed my hair, and his voice rang out on the top of his head. "It''s like the first time for him to throw himself in his arms."


    His voice seems to rub into what can not open the sweet, gentle people would rather sink.


    Frustrated tears flow out, I take advantage of his invisible, their own secretly erase.


    "Who''s going to give you a hug? I just... There seems to be no excuse.


    The man laughed, he did not speak, so quietly holding me.


    Around the whole quiet down, the two of us cuddle up to each other, even if not speaking, can also feel each other''s heart. For a moment, I hope that time can be fixed at this moment, only the two of us, no one can disturb us.


    Just hugging each other, I don''t know that after a long time, the man moved his body, his mouth blowing hot air in my ear, "it''s not easy for you to take the initiative, why don''t we forget tonight?"


    Under his provocation, my ears soon became red.


    Huo Qingchuan and I have been separated since we were pregnant. Now that we have a baby, our body naturally follows the most primitive reaction, which is beyond my control.


    I didn''t refuse him. After getting my tacit consent, Huo Qingchuan pushed me to the sofa where we were sitting and looked at me from up to down.


    "Wait, you don''t want to be here..." anyway, there are parents at home. It''s too bold, at least in the room¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    And all my worries were sealed in his mouth with a kiss. He bit my lip when he didn''t pay attention, and enjoyed it recklessly.


    My body seemed to fall into the clouds all of a sudden. I didn''t even have enough to think about other possible situations, because Huo Qingchuan''s kiss was hot and thick, so I had no time to think about other things.


    Close your eyes, fingers into his hair, I simply began to try to enjoy this long lost pleasure.


    Breath intertwined, body lingering, this long time no embrace, let me happy want to cry. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 461

    Because someone has some desperate demands, after passion, I even have no strength to walk.


    This seems to be a supreme affirmation for a man. He wiped away the tears and sweat from the corners of my eyes and gave me a kiss on my forehead, as if it was not enough. His kiss stopped on my lips again along my bridge of nose, tip of nose and eyelids.


    But this kiss, unlike the one that swept everything just now, has a soothing effect. After kissing for a while, he let me go.


    "I''ll take you back to your room." He said in my ear.


    He put on his shirt and trousers, picked me up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    Wait, there are too many slots.


    Doesn''t his leg matter? Will holding me like this affect him? And is he really sure he wants to go out like this? In case of meeting people at home, will you let me see them?


    "Wait a minute," I struggled before I opened the door. "Are you sure you want to go out like this?"


    The man showed a sly smile, "what''s wrong? This is my home. "


    Of course I know this is your home, but you also think about my parents living here, OK? If they see you, what do you want them to think.


    Of course, I''m sorry to say that. I just hope this man can save me some face.


    However, someone''s IQ seems to suddenly disappear, he put on an innocent expression, "what''s the matter?"


    "That," thought of the lingering death, I was embarrassed to look at his eyes, voice is also a little small, "I, you put me down, I can go."


    "That''s no good," Huo Qingchuan not only didn''t plan to put me down, but also adjusted his holding action, as if he was afraid that I might run away. "I haven''t held you for a long time. I''ll hold you enough at one time today."


    I misunderstood him unconsciously, and my face burned even more.


    "Late," the man said with a smile of prank success, "what are you thinking? It can''t be that you haven''t asked for enough just now. It doesn''t matter. If you want to, just tell me that I''m your husband. This requirement can be given. After all


    I quickly put out my hand, blocked someone''s "shameless" mouth, and sighed, "whatever you want, but please go quickly, my skin is not as thick as yours."


    Putting on a winning expression, Huo Qingchuan opened the door.


    Fortunately, it''s evening and most of the servants have a rest. Our parents are on the second floor with Yan Yan and Xi Xi, so we are very lucky not to meet anyone on the way back to our room.


    After returning to the room, Huo Qingchuan closed the door with his back, but still did not let me down.


    "You can put me down." I remind someone.


    "Yes, I have. Let''s take a bath today." Huo Qingchuan said in color.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What can I say? What can I say? Now it''s a man-made sword, I''m a fish, and I''m still struggling. What else can I do except listen to him?


    Hot water has been put in the bathtub of the room, and rose petals are floating on it. I really have reason to suspect that what happened just now was premeditated by this man, but when did he inform me?


    Gently put me into the water, Huo Qingchuan took off his clothes, also sat in.


    It''s really a good choice to take a petal bath after fatigue. I closed my eyes, enjoying the romantic taste, and just the right temperature.


    "Xiao Wan, you look really attractive." Huo Qingchuan''s voice reminds me that not only in the air, but also in the water around his body, it seems to be transmitting his signal.


    I opened my eyes, dense water vapor let people see his face is not very clear, hazy added an ambiguous mood.


    What did he say just now? Attractive? Master Huo is really good at teasing women.


    "Asshole..." I put aside my face and didn''t look at him, especially in the current situation. As soon as I look at him, I will be attracted by his eyes immediately, and then I will be drawn into the vortex named Huo Qingchuan.


    "Don''t you like me, you asshole?" Huo Qingchuan''s tone is so subtle that I feel itchy when I just hear his voice.


    Like, no, not like, love. I thought silently in my heart.


    However, for Huo Qingchuan, there is no need for me to give a positive answer at all. Just looking at my eyes and expression, he can find his satisfactory answer.


    After soaking for a while, Huo Qingchuan washed my body, dried the excess water, and still carried me out of the bathroom.


    Tonight seems to be a night of telling the truth. As soon as our body receives the soft bed, we embrace and entangle together again.


    Maybe there is more space on the bed. Huo Qingchuan becomes wilder than just now, asking for my body.


    I could not bear his enthusiasm, but also instinctively held him tightly. In the contradictory mood, we both realized the bliss that only those who really love each other would feel.


    Huo Qingchuan was also tired after this toss. He was panting heavily and lying on my body. His back was slippery. It was the sweat from strenuous exercise just now.


    "I love you." Stop for a while, Huo Qingchuan in my ear gently said, "late, I love you."


    After hearing these three words, my heart, which was already beating violently, seemed to burst out of my chest and burst into tears.


    "Fool, what are you crying for?" Huo Qingchuan propped himself up with his arms, and his eyes were full of spoils.


    He leaned down, kissing off the tears in the corner of my eyes, then turned over and went down from my body, picked up the quilt beside me and covered us both.


    The happiness at the moment can''t be expressed. In my life, it''s enough to have his words.


    After the passion receded, Huo Qingchuan held me and let me lean on his heart.


    Obviously very tired, but I don''t want to sleep like this, always want to taste the happiness in front of me. That''s why we say that human beings are insatiable animals.


    The man''s heart beat clearly in the ear, giving me a sense of security. I put my face on his chest and greedily absorbed all that came from him.


    After a long time, Huo Qingchuan moved his body, gently asked me, "thirsty, want to drink water?"


    After such a reminder, I really feel thirsty. So he nodded and rubbed his hair on the pillow, making a slight sound.


    "I''ll get some water for you," Huo Qingchuan moved his body, pulled his arm out of my body and got up. "Wait for me."


    He just wrapped a blanket around his lower body, revealing his solid and broad back. From my point of view, Huo Qingchuan is really sexy at the moment.


    Turn on the bedside lamp, I get up and lean on the bedside to wait for him.


    Soon Huo Qingchuan took a glass of water and handed it to me.


    "Don''t you drink it?" I took the cup and said, "why just one?"


    "I''ll drink the rest of you." Huo Qingchuan went back to bed and sat side by side with me.


    Once the meat is cooked, does it have to be so sticky? I think so, but my heart is sweet to death.


    "Here you are." Handed the remaining half of the cup to Huo Qingchuan, I looked at the man rolling up and down the Adam''s apple, unconsciously fascinated.


    When Huo Qingchuan put the cup, I reached out and touched the bulge on his neck. It felt very good.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I didn''t make a surprise attack while I was drinking." Huo Qingchuan said half jokingly.


    "I''m not that bad!" I tooted and said, "I just want to try."


    "Well, whatever you like," Huo Qingchuan put me in his arms, "my people are all yours, just a Adam''s apple. You can do whatever you like."


    I believe every woman will like to hear this kind of words, and I am no exception.


    "Sleepy?" Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    I shook my head. "Not very sleepy."


    "Do you want me to sing you a lullaby?" As soon as you have time, someone will be naughty.


    "Will you?" I said, "I remember someone''s singing level. It''s devastating. Do you dare to show your shame?"


    This is indeed a weakness of Huo Qingchuan, he immediately wilted down¡° I''m your own husband. Shouldn''t I sing you the best song? "


    "Oh? Well, "I began to think of teasing him," why don''t you sing one? "


    "What do you want to hear?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    Considering someone''s singing level, I asked compassionately, "whatever you can sing, I like it all."


    "En ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Huo Qingchuan thought, "how about a song" mice Love Rice "


    To tell you the truth, when I heard the title of the song, I was a bit shocked. I didn''t expect that young master Huo, who doesn''t eat fireworks, would sing such a down-to-earth song.


    "Ha ha," I couldn''t help laughing. I thought it was funny, "you sing."


    "What are you laughing at?" Huo Qingchuan looks a little sad.


    "No," I said with a restrained smile, "but I haven''t heard this song for a long time."


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with an expression of disbelief, but he still sang.


    Of course, in the prelude, master Huo really can''t sing, just the main sentences.


    I love you, love you, just like mice love rice, no matter how much wind and rain, I will always accompany you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It''s a bit out of tune, but under someone''s affectionate gaze, I don''t want to expose him.


    "Wow ~" at the end of the song, I applauded Huo Qingchuan.


    "Well, that sounds good." Huo Qingchuan said triumphantly.


    "Well," I nodded solemnly, "in fact, your voice is delicious. If you can tune more accurately, it will be perfect." I can''t help saying.


    Then looking at someone who doesn''t know what to do with me, my mood is very happy.


    "Yes, for you, I''ll learn." In the end, Huo Qingchuan did not complain about anything, but helplessly said to me.


    "My husband is so nice!" Now I know how to take care of his mood.


    A husband, let Huo Qingchuan''s eyes shine, and then he fell a kiss on my forehead, "of course, I''m good, not good to my wife, who should I be good to? Go to sleep. Good night


    Close your eyes, sweet dream. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 462

    When I woke up the next day, Huo Qingchuan was not around. I was awakened by my mother''s knock on the door.


    After a few knocks, my mother came in directly. Seeing that I was still lying on the bed, she came over angrily, pulling my quilt and urging me to get up.


    "It''s nine o''clock. You''re feeding the baby!" She said.


    It''s already nine o''clock? I was also surprised to hear about this time. Blame someone last night... But what about Huo Qingchuan?


    Aware of my question, my mother gave me a direct answer, "Xiao Huo said that if there is anything important in the company, he will leave first and won''t let me disturb you, but Xi Xi is crying hungry, you mother."


    I put out my tongue. "I''m going!" Then he got up from the bed.


    Wearing pajamas to find Xi Xi, I first gave him a good milk, and then carried him to the restaurant.


    "Eat quickly. You insist on feeding your children by yourself, so nutrition must keep up." Mother stood aside and said.


    "Dad and Yan Yan?" Today''s dinner table is a bit cold. I don''t think everyone has eaten it.


    "Your father took Yan Yan for a walk in the manor. I''ve eaten it, too. Take your time." The mother sat with her son in her arms and explained to me kindly.


    "Well," I picked up my chopsticks, "by the way, didn''t Huo Qingchuan say anything about the company?"


    Mother thought for a moment, "it seems that he said something about voting. I heard what he said on the phone, but I didn''t listen carefully."


    I was shocked. Yes, I almost forgot the most important thing. In a few days, the last round of voting will be held again.


    Want to take care of me these days, Huo Qingchuan must have no energy to manage the company''s affairs, in case of failure because of me, I really sorry for him.


    Thinking of what Wei Yan said at home yesterday, if you want to turn over, you need to find Shen Ruoci. Only by tripping over Huo qiangming can Huo Qingchuan win easily.


    At this time, I must support my husband and use my own way.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of rice in a hurry, I went back to my room, dressed and ready to go out.


    "Xiao Wan, where are you going?" My mother asked me at the door with her son in her arms.


    "Mom, please take care of the family affairs. I''ll go to the company. When Dad comes back, let him know." I said to my mother as I walked towards the door.


    "Tell me what you have to do..." my mother said something behind me, but I didn''t care.


    Fortunately, housekeeper Li is here. I asked him to take me to sk.


    "Young granny, did you go for the young master?" On the way, housekeeper Li said to me.


    This time, without hesitation, I answered directly, "well, I''m worried about him."


    "The young master is blessed to marry you." Li said.


    "I''ve given him a lot of trouble, too. It''s compensation." I looked out of the window, then looked back, "Ning, did you go today? I''m angry too late. "


    "I''ve been there." Housekeeper Li replied.


    "See someone else?" I feel that I haven''t seen Huo Yining for a long time. I don''t know how he is.


    Housekeeper Li shook his head, showing a look of some embarrassment, "master Yining has not been at home, every time in the past is empty."


    "Where did he go?" I asked again.


    "No one knows, there is a rumor that he is going abroad on business, and there is a rumor that he is...".


    "What is it?" I asked.


    With a sigh, "with a woman."


    I can''t refute this rumor when I think of the women I''ve met with him before.


    How to change this brother is really a headache. I hope he can use his own eyes to find out who is the one who is good to him.


    Unconsciously, we have arrived.


    "Uncle Li, please go back. I have something important to do." After getting off, I said to housekeeper Li.


    He was still a little worried, but after my repeated dissuasion, housekeeper Li finally left.


    Fortunately, it''s morning class time, and there are not many people in and out, and I didn''t cause a lot of disturbance. I inquired about Huo Qingchuan''s current office position at the front desk, and I went straight there.


    When they saw me, Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan were stunned.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Qingchuan came to me.


    "What are you talking about? Was that yesterday''s topic? " I took a look at him and asked both of them.


    Wei Yan sighed. His body collapsed on the sofa as if he had been exhausted. He looked very negative.


    Huo Qingchuan''s face is not very good, he took me to the sofa where they discussed, let me sit down, and then brought me a glass of juice.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at two listless men, I have a bad feeling.


    "What else could it be?" Wei Yan looked at the ceiling, "their cousins have used new tricks, and now most of the shareholders are closing to him."


    "Really?" I asked Huo Qingchuan for proof.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded, "but what do you come here to do, not at home looking at Xi Xi."


    "The child has my parents watching, I am not worried about you?" I said, "what do you do now? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Huo Qingchuan and Wei Yan look at each other. Wei Yan says, "the only way we can do now is to prove that the kidnapping case is related to Huo qiangming, so that we can turn defeat into victory."


    "Originally," seeing that neither of us made a sound, Wei Yan sat up straight and looked very dissatisfied. "Shen Ruoci has no foundation. How can he kidnap you and threaten Qingchuan? There must be someone behind him."


    "Is there any evidence?" After that, I realized if I was talking nonsense.


    "If there is evidence, we don''t have to sigh here," Wei Yan said. "This is really the biggest crisis in life."


    Huo Qingchuan''s hands were on his knees, his fingers crossed under his chin, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "If it''s evidence, then we have to let Shen Ruoci come out as a witness." Wei Yan said¡° But that''s almost impossible


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" I said, "it''s better than sitting here at your wits end."


    "Late," Wei Yan looked at me thoughtlessly, "Shen Ruoci almost killed you. Do you think she might help him?"


    "But Qingchuan saved her life. Didn''t she know how to repay her kindness?" I asked.


    "What do you think?" Wei Yan shrugged, "if she knows how to repay her kindness, how can she do these things? Since she came back, how much Qingchuan has taken care of her, instead, she will repay her kindness. Women''s heart, seafloor needle."


    "Did you look for her?" Ignoring Wei Yan''s negative emotion, I asked again.


    "You know what''s impossible, why hit a nail in the face." Wei Yan said.


    "I haven''t tried. How do you know it''s impossible?" I pulled Huo Qingchuan, who had been silent beside me, "what do you say? Are you waiting to die? "


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t speak for a long time. Then he put down his hand and looked at us, "I think Chi Wan is right. This is our last way. Whether we succeed or not, we should have a try."


    Wei Yan made a "no way" expression, and then waved his hand, "then you go, I see that woman is afraid, worried that she ate me."


    It''s said that it will be done soon, and time is running out. I looked at Huo Qingchuan, "I''ll go with you!"


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "I''ll go myself. After all, you don''t want to see her."


    "You let me go with you," I insisted. "I''m recovering well now, and I don''t hate her. Women and women always have a lot in common. Maybe I can persuade her. "


    "En en," Wei Yan said to one side, "I also agree to go late. I don''t trust you to face Shen Ruoci alone."


    "Don''t worry about what," Huo Qingchuan asked his best friend, "I can be eaten by her?"


    "I''m not sure." Wei Yan said seriously.


    Huo Qingchuan stood up, also lazy to grin with him again, "you also don''t idle, hurry to contact Zhang Zong for me, can pull back one is one."


    "Yes, sir Wei Yan made an exaggerated action, "it''s hard for you two."


    After Wei Yan left, Huo Qingchuan put on his coat and came to me, "you wear so little, and the weather is so cold, you will catch cold."


    I shook my head, "nothing, make up for such a long time, it is time to see the results, rest assured, I am not cold."


    Huo Qingchuan frowned at me, then took my hand, "let''s go."


    I stood still and said, "in the company, is that ok?" I consciously looked at our two hands and motioned to Huo Qingchuan.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Qingchuan obviously noticed what I meant, but he was indifferent¡° If they want to talk, let them talk. They are envious of us. "


    With men, I have no worries.


    As I expected, when we went downstairs hand in hand, all the people we met turned their eyes to us. Some of them said hello to Huo Qingchuan, and all of them looked at the hands we held together.


    I don''t like being noticed, but it doesn''t feel bad to be treated like this with him.


    We have been holding hands outside the company, Huo Qingchuan opened the car parked at the door.


    I got into the co pilot''s seat and tied my seat belt.


    "I''m quite conscious today." See me a series of actions, Huo Qingchuan some surprised said.


    Because I know that if I don''t do it myself, with the care of Huo Qingchuan, I will find that I didn''t fasten my seat belt. In this situation, I have to support him, even if I just do it for him.


    "Do you know where Shen Ruoci is?" After the car started, I asked Huo Qingchuan.


    "Yes," he said, pouring out the parking space, "in the second detention center on the west side of the city."


    "How do you know?" I asked again.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t answer my question immediately. When I was about to turn to the next topic, he spoke¡° Because I went to see her


    I look at Huo Qingchuan, the man''s side face is very serious.


    "But there was no one to see her. She didn''t want to see me." After a while, Huo Qingchuan said somewhat disappointed. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 463

    I also followed the silence down, the original Wei Yan''s worry is not groundless, Huo Qingchuan has tried once.


    "Never mind. Let''s try again." I comforted him nearby.


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the hope, how could I accompany you? Dead horse, live horse doctor. "


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. I''m here. You have to believe in my eloquence." I patted myself on the chest¡° It''s just that it''s always convenient for women to talk to each other. I''m sure I can convince Shen Ruoci. "


    "Is it?" Huo Qingchuan couldn''t help laughing, "it depends on manager Chi."


    Seeing that his interest seemed to have improved a little, I was finally relieved.


    The traffic on the road is becoming less and less, and the surrounding scenery is becoming empty. We have left the city and are getting closer to the second detention center in the western suburbs.


    "Has Ning come to the company recently?" Looking back at the field, I asked Huo Qingchuan.


    "Come on," Huo Qingchuan looked at the front and answered, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    That is to say, he still goes to the company every day, but if he doesn''t go home, where does he go? It''s not really with women.


    "It''s OK," I''m not going to tell him about my actions yet, "but I feel like I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him a little."


    "Hiss," Huo Qingchuan issued a dissatisfied voice, "late night, how come you never said anything to me like thinking, reading and so on, I''m the one you should think about, right?"


    Again, I kept silent.


    "Look at you, before you were Song Yu, now you are Xiao Ning," Huo Qingchuan said reluctantly, "what''s the number in my row?"


    In my experience, we must appease the young master.


    "I''m not with you every day," I said with a smiley face. "Besides, they are all my brothers, and they are all good-looking. I can''t think too much about them once in a while."


    "I don''t like to hear that," Huo Qingchuan said angrily. "Do you mean like handsome guys?"


    "Everyone loves beauty." I answered.


    "Am I not handsome? If I''m ten years younger, it''s a beautiful man that everyone loves. " Huo Qingchuan looks in the mirror.


    "No, you don''t have to be ten years younger," I think it''s time to praise the young master. "My husband is also very handsome and more masculine now."


    I said so, Huo Qingchuan showed a satisfied smile, "this is almost the same."


    "To get back to the point," I went on, "what has Ning been up to lately? I''m not going home


    "He is not so busy," Huo Qingchuan said. "Voting is none of his business. On the contrary, it makes him idle a lot. Wait, how do you know he won''t go home?"


    "Yes?" I felt as if I was saying something wrong, and my brain was spinning fast. "I heard what Uncle Li said, didn''t I say that Xiao Ning has always been mixed up with women recently? I''m worried. "


    Mention this matter, Huo Qingchuan''s expression shows the same worry¡° I don''t care about him. "


    "A brother is not competent." I came to the conclusion.


    "It''s mainly the same thing that happened before," the car slowly drove into the path. "If it''s not for our family, Xiaoning is still a good brother."


    "Let''s clear up the misunderstanding." I urged.


    "Do you think I don''t want to," Huo Qingchuan stopped the car in a parking space. "I want Xiaoning to let go of hatred and live a good life more than anyone else."


    "Take care of you ~" I patted Huo Qingchuan on the shoulder, "however, we still have to start from the immediate difficulties to solve ah."


    During the conversation, the second detention house was already in front of us.


    For the first time in 30 years, I came to prison. It''s totally different from what I imagined. My impression of prison has always stayed in the age of dark wooden bars and iron ropes in ancient costume plays, but it looks like a unit.


    In the door of the herald room, Huo Qingchuan and I went in.


    Come to a specific place and tell the person on duty who wants to visit the prisoner. We will sit outside and wait as they say.


    "I don''t think she will necessarily meet me," Huo Qingchuan said passively, sitting on the chair in the waiting room. "If you think about it in another place, I''m Shen Ruoci, and I won''t see her either."


    "So people are different." I comforted him, "maybe she has figured it out when she saw you so sincere? Think for the best of everything. What if it comes true? "


    "You really have a big heart," Huo Qingchuan said, looking at me, and then straightened my hair for me, "OK, with you, if I''m shut up again, I won''t lose face."


    "Otherwise, let''s make a bet," I said with a whim. "I bet Shen Ruoci will come out this time. If I win, you must promise me a condition. On the contrary, if I lose, I also promise you a condition."


    "Any conditions are OK?" Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    "Of course!" I nodded hard. "And don''t look at me with an expression that you''re going to win, OK? It''s not always the case. "


    "Anyway, I have to think about what I want first." Huo Qingchuan ignored me and was happy.


    But his smile suddenly stopped. When I saw the person on the other side of the glass, I looked at him with pride and told him not to cheat.


    "Half an hour, please grasp the time." The C.O. said to me.


    Thank you After winning the game, I pulled Huo Qingchuan to the side of the glass in a good mood.


    Shen Ruoci on the other side looks very haggard, quite different from before.


    She was wearing some big prison clothes, her hair was loose, and it was strangely shorter. The face is dull and old because there is no makeup. Only a few days later, Shen Ruoci seems to be ten years old.


    "Sister Shen, are you ok?" I don''t know what state she is now. I speak carefully.


    Shen Ruoci raised his listless face, looked at me with empty eyes, and then at Huo Qingchuan, "you''re here again."


    This is what Huo Qingchuan said. I''m not qualified to respond, so I touched Huo Qingchuan from an angle that Shen Ruoci couldn''t see.


    "Well, come and see you." Huo Qingchuan said, "how are you these days?" Huo Qingchuan repeated my question again.


    The woman''s shoulder trembled a few times, as if laughing, but her face was not obvious. She looked at Huo Qingchuan, "do you think I can do well now?"


    "I''m sorry," Huo Qingchuan said in a low voice. "I didn''t expect to be like this."


    "Why do you apologize?" Shen Ruoci''s voice came through the only small hole in the glass between us, "it''s my fault. You don''t have to apologize."


    Huo Qingchuan moved his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    Time is passing by. We only have half an hour. We can''t waste it like this.


    I was worried for Huo Qingchuan, but he didn''t speak any more.


    "Late, your child..." Shen Ruoci suddenly turned her eyes to me. Her eyes were still dim when she looked at my stomach. But from the gloom, I seem to see a sad look.


    Does she think my child is gone and she is sorry for me? If so, then we have hope.


    I showed a gentle smile to her, "sister Shen, my child is OK. It''s safe."


    Listening to me, Shen raised his head and looked at me. His eyes fluctuated a few times, and then became calm again.


    "It''s a son, whose name is Huo Siyu and his nickname is Xi Xi." I feel that my judgment is correct, so I go on with this topic, "if I have a chance, I will bring him to show you."


    Speaking of this, Shen Ruoci gave a wry smile. "It''s rare that you still think like this. I''m not qualified. I nearly killed your child. You should hate me."


    "To tell you the truth," I also followed seriously, "when I thought the child couldn''t be saved, I really hated you," I paused, looking at Shen Ruoci''s reaction at any time, "but now the child is safe, why should I hate you?"


    Listen to me say like this, Shen if CI Leng Zheng for a while, "you are really big hearted."


    "It''s a coincidence," I said in a light voice. "Just now, he said I had a big heart. What do you mean, big heart? Do you mean I''m stupid? "


    Finally, I tried my best to pretend to be silly and cute, Shen Ruoci''s mouth, it seems that there is a trace of a smile.


    That''s great. It''s so much better than we thought.


    "Yes, you''re just stupid." Shen Ruoci''s face immediately returned to the previous depression and absence of spirit, "otherwise, I would not be so miserable."


    The topic returned to the heavy direction, I opened my mouth, did not know what to say.


    "It''s all over," Huo Qingchuan said. "Xiaowan, she doesn''t blame you, and I don''t blame you."


    Hearing Huo Qingchuan''s words, Shen Ruoci''s eyes began to turn red. Perhaps, although he has been full of hate, but after all, this man for her, is special.


    Shen Ruoci just lowered his head and his shoulders trembled gently. She doesn''t want us to see her tears, probably to maintain the last pride in her heart.


    After a while, Shen Ruoci raised her head again. At this moment, she had recovered her mood and was still as numb and hopeless as before.


    "Why do you come to see me?" She asked.


    Sometimes she was confused, but at least she had adult judgment. I had a good chat just now. If I talk about it now, I may be able to ask her permission.


    "In fact, we are..." I just wanted to say the ultimate goal of this visit, but Huo Qingchuan suddenly held my hand, which caught my voice.


    He showed me the meaning of "don''t" with his eyes, and his attitude was very firm.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking. I can only choose to shut up.


    "Nothing. We just came to see you." Instead of business, Huo Qingchuan said to Shen Ruoci.


    After that, Huo Qingchuan didn''t give me a chance to say anything serious. Half an hour passed quickly.


    Before leaving, Huo Qingchuan asked Shen Ruoci to take good care of herself, told her that she would come to see her when she was free, and then pulled me out of the detention center. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 464

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you explain to her what you came for? " Huo Qingchuan was pulled to the door of the detention house, I asked him.


    "I can''t bear to see her like that." Huo Qingchuan''s face is a little dull, completely without the former ruthless high cold president''s appearance.


    Such him, let me not know what to say to refute.


    They got on the bus and left the detention center. Along the way, I thought about what happened just now and before. Shen Ruoci was pitiful, but because of this, he gave up his only hope. I feel sorry for him.


    Huo Qingchuan never said a word from the beginning, driving attentively. I don''t know what he was thinking, so he didn''t say what he was thinking.


    "I''ll take you home directly," Huo told me not far from the intersection of the company and Huo''s house.


    In a word, I didn''t help him. Now going to the company is also a waste of his time. It''s better to go home directly, I think.


    "Well," I nodded, "you... Don''t understand his current mood. I tried to ask, but when I saw Huo Qingchuan''s face, I choked back what I said.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to understand what I want, and did not ask.


    When I got home, it was almost noon. He could have finished lunch at home and then returned to the company, but he said that the company still had many things to deal with. He took me to the door and left in a hurry without even getting off the car.


    Looking at his worried look, my heart is also very heavy.


    "Little night?" When I was thinking about something, I heard someone calling me behind me. I turned around and saw my mother standing at the door with her son in her arms.


    "Mom," I said to my mother listlessly like a frosted eggplant. I went to her, took my son from her hand, and held him in my arms carefully, "my little Xi Xi, have you ever cried in the morning?"


    "The child is very obedient. Although he is so young, he doesn''t cry at all," her mother tucked in her blanket. "I think it''s fine at noon, so I want to take him to the door."


    "Well, where''s my dad?" I looked inside and didn''t see my father.


    "He ah," mentions this, the mother seems to have some helpless appearance, "said that in the family had the small, forgot the big, sent the Yan Yan to the school after the sullen appearance, now in the study reading."


    I can''t help laughing, just born children really need a lot of care, but I didn''t ignore Yan Yan.


    "Come on in, it''s going to be lunch soon, and you''re just feeding the baby." With a sigh, my mother said to me.


    My son''s pram has been put in the dining room. I used to put him back carefully. "I''ll ask dad to have dinner." I said to my mother.


    Mother helped to set the tableware while looking at Xi Xi was very busy, just casually answered.


    The midday sun is very good, through the top window of the corridor, bright light scattered all over the ground.


    The door of the study was concealed. I knocked twice and pushed the door open.


    "Dad, it''s dinner." When I saw my father, I called him.


    Hearing my voice, my father turned around, put down the book and took off his reading glasses¡° Well, you''re back? "


    I left in a hurry in the morning. I only told my parents there was something important. No wonder my father asked me.


    "Well, I''m back," I leaned at the door. "I forgot to tell you."


    My father took a sip of the tea in front of him, then looked at me, "come here, I have something to ask you."


    I always feel that the atmosphere is a bit serious. Generally, my strict father either teaches me or holds me accountable. After all, nothing good will happen. From childhood to adulthood, I have found out this habit.


    I walked over bitterly and stood beside my father, fully showing an open-minded attitude.


    "What do you want to do when you stand? Sit down first," the father said, pointing to the stool beside her. "Your mother is not in a hurry to prepare the meal. Let''s say a few words first."


    It didn''t feel very good. I had to sit opposite him according to my father''s wishes.


    Growing up, I would wring my fingers when I was nervous, and it was unconscious.


    "What are you afraid of?" my father found my action and said in a helpless tone, "I''m your father. What are you nervous about when I talk to you?"


    I am afraid you scold me, I said in silence. But on second thought, it seems that I haven''t done anything to be scolded recently. In this way, I feel relaxed a lot.


    "I, I''m not nervous." I stopped saying.


    "This child," the father sighed, "I want to ask you if Huo''s son-in-law has something on his mind recently. I don''t think he is in good spirits."


    I was surprised. Originally, Huo Qingchuan and I didn''t want to worry our parents, so we kept things from them. We tried to show that there was nothing at home. How did our father see it.


    "Nothing''s wrong ~" I hesitated to reply, "maybe I''ve been busy recently."


    "So it is," I deliberately want to hide. If I don''t say anything, my father won''t worry too much even if he is aware of something. "You are also at home to look after the children now. He is very tired working alone outside. Don''t forget to take care of him a lot, you know?"


    My mother always said this to me. What happened to my father today?


    "Well, I know, Dad." I said.


    Then I suddenly thought about what happened in the morning. Although I didn''t tell them in detail about my kidnapping, there are some conceptual choices. Asking my father can be a reference.


    "By the way, Dad," I called the old man who was ready to get up, "I want to ask you something."


    "What?" My father looked down at me.


    "Well... I speculated about it," that is, sometimes I want to do something, but Huo Qingchuan doesn''t do it for some reasons, but it won''t do him any harm to others, or even help him. Do you want me to do it or not? "


    Maybe my explanation was a little messy. My father frowned and thought, "what''s his problem?"


    "Yes, but not at all," Huo Qingchuan said to Shen Ruoci. He really didn''t feel sorry for her. "But he always had some strange things, and he insisted there."


    "It''s up to you," the father judged. "If you feel like you want to help him, and you don''t put him in an unkind position, and you don''t go against your conscience, then do it."


    "Do you think I should do it, too?" The obstruction in my heart seemed to be smooth all at once. I looked at my father with bright eyes.


    "Anyway, even if you don''t ask me, you''ve already made a decision, haven''t you?" Father did not have deep meaning to say.


    "Hey, hey," I stood up and took my father''s arm. "I don''t know if my daughter is my father. I just want to ask you that I don''t want to be so reckless as before. Instead, I''m giving you trouble."


    "Little night," my father said earnestly, "maybe you will be overjoyed if you say that," my father looked at me, "but I always want to tell you."


    I looked at him seriously and listened to my father''s instruction with the most correct attitude.


    "You have always been the pride of me and your mother. Xiaoxin has always been willful and not sensible. We will look at her, but you are very sensible from childhood. You know how to do things properly. Although sometimes you are immature in thinking, there will be no deviation on the whole. This is the most difficult and expensive."


    Is this a compliment to me? Over the past 30 years, I can count the praise I have heard from my father.


    I''m really embarrassed to hear that all of a sudden.


    "You are 30 years old. I believe you have your own principles and bottom line. I also know that you will not do anything that disappoints us and everyone. As long as you think it is right and worth doing, you can do it. Sometimes, you can trust your own judgment." Father patted me on the shoulder, "don''t report to me one by one, I believe you, my good child."


    Originally, I was still in a fluke mentality, listening to my father''s praise. When I heard this, I suddenly felt that my nose was sour.


    "Thank you, Dad." Holding back some excitement, I raised my head and gave my father a hearty smile.


    "Well," my father patted me on the back, "now that you have the answer, do what you think is right, and dad will support you."


    I nodded hard.


    "Your mother''s meal should be ready. Let''s go out, or the old lady will talk again." With a look outside, the father said.


    "Well!" Our father and daughter walked towards the door.


    As soon as we got to the door, we almost ran into her and called for our mother, which scared her.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Mother began to scold us both, "the old don''t know the time, the small come and go never to return, I have to come personally, there is a little ancestor, you ah, let me save my heart."


    "I''m sorry, mom," I said with a smile on my face, holding my mother''s hand. "I just discussed some serious problems with Dad, so I''ll go there."


    "Serious things?" My mother looked at me and then at my father, "what''s the matter?"


    "No," I gently pushed my mother to the corridor, "it''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it."


    My mother looked like she didn''t believe me. She walked forward dubiously and said, "what are you two whispering behind my back? Don''t think I don''t know if you''re hiding it from me. I don''t worry about it when I grow up? It''s not easy to be 30 years old. Tell me about you


    Although my mother is nagging at me, I don''t feel bored when I hear these words, but my heart is warm.


    When the three of us returned to the dining room, our son had big eyes, bright eyes, and seemed to be full of curiosity about the world. His chubby hands and feet flutter, especially cute.


    I can''t help kneading his little hand in the past, "little Xi Xi Di, are you hungry? Mom will feed you."


    I gently took my son out of the shaking table, told my parents to eat first, and went to the next room.


    I have made up my mind. Even if I was blamed by Huo Qingchuan later, I don''t regret it.

 Chapter 465

    In the afternoon, Huo Qingchuan came back very late. He didn''t look very good, and his face looked haggard.


    "Are you all right?" Looking at him, I feel bad. Maybe the more and more impending voting date has given him a lot of pressure. In addition, he even gave up his last chance. That''s why he is so exhausted.


    "It''s OK," he sat down with the back of his chair, his voice a little hoarse, "is Xi Xi OK?"


    "With my mother watching, it''s very good. I didn''t cry once today." I sat next to him.


    Huo Qingchuan crossed his hands on the table, lowered his head and closed his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "The situation ¡¤¡¤¡¤" thought for a while, I hold the right tone, "the situation of the company, is it very bad?"


    He didn''t open his eyes, but answered my question, "well, no, I don''t know what method uncle Tang used. More and more people support him."


    This kind of reply in my expectation, I sighed, "there is no other way?"


    "I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of, and even exchange shares..." at this point, Huo Qingchuan''s words suddenly stopped, and he opened his eyes.


    Yes, I heard about it from Huo Yining. Huo Qingchuan kept it from me all the time. He was probably too tired, so he let it slip.


    At this time, I don''t want to continue to study the matter and leave him a little proud.


    I naturally avoided the secret he didn''t finish saying, "since there is no way to go, do you want to try to communicate with Shen Ruoci? After all, it''s not bad for her. Maybe it can slow down her crime."


    "Little night," Huo Qingchuan put away the slightly flustered expression just now, and looked at me with gloomy face, "she is now like that, I really don''t know how to speak, she became like this, how many also have my responsibility."


    "If you can''t open your mouth, I''ll go for you!" Seeing that Huo Qingchuan''s attitude was not as resolute as during the day, I had hope in my heart. I look at Huo Qingchuan and hope he can accept my heart.


    He also looked at me, dissatisfied with the bloodshot eyes, people can not see what he was thinking, thin lips moved, did not immediately respond to me.


    I didn''t think he would oppose my proposal any more. Just about to say something, Huo Qingchuan interrupted my hope, "don''t go, don''t go, I''ll find a way myself."


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyes are full of negativity. I can''t bear to refute him any more. I can understand the pain in his heart.


    I didn''t say anything more. I got up from my seat and said, "well, OK, it''s all up to you."


    You have your persistence and pride, but I don''t want to see you in such a dilemma. Since you can''t open your mouth, let me do it. Even if I ask her, I will try.


    "I cooked some porridge for you today. I''ll bring it to you." I said to him gently.


    Go to the door of the room, I look back at him, the man has always been great body now appears so weak and sleepy, which makes me more firm in their own decisions.


    The next day, Huo Qingchuan still went out early in the morning, I just told him to take good care of himself, and then sent him out.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll take care of you when I go out." Get dressed, I said to my parents.


    From yesterday''s conversation, my father probably knew my determination. He didn''t ask much and helped to stop my mother from asking her questions.


    "You don''t have to worry about things at home. Go ahead." Said the father.


    Housekeeper Li was still driving. I asked him to go to Huo Yining''s villa first. As I heard, the door was closed.


    "Uncle Li, please accompany me to the second detention center today." Back in the car, I said to housekeeper Li.


    "The second detention house?" Housekeeper Li didn''t know, so, "why did you go there?"


    This old man has always been a steady man, and he always takes the interests of the Huo family as his priority. Besides, I don''t think I can hide from him. So I simply told him my plan.


    "For the sake of the young master, the young granny really did her best. I admire her very much." After listening to my words, housekeeper Li could not help sighing.


    "It''s what I should do," I said. "I don''t want to see him struggling so hard, even if he blames me in the end, it doesn''t matter."


    "The young master is always proud. He can''t understand this kind of thing that depends on women to turn over. That''s why he refuses it." Watching Huo Qingchuan grow up, housekeeper Li knows a lot about his temperament.


    "So please keep this secret for me. I don''t want to burden him." I said.


    "Don''t worry, granny," Li nodded, "Shen has done a lot of wrong things, which is also the compensation she should make. In addition, Huo qiangming has been eyeing the company and the Huo family. If he is allowed to go unpunished, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future. "


    If I can get the support of housekeeper Li, I have a lot more in my heart.


    All the way, thinking about how to talk with Shen Ruoci, unconsciously, we arrived at the second detention center in the western suburbs.


    "Uncle Li, please wait for me outside. I''ll just go in myself." After getting out of the car, I said to housekeeper Li.


    "That young woman is careful. I''m outside." He nodded.


    What''s the danger? I just came to ask Shen Ruoci. Besides, she is now locked in the iron railings. She won''t hurt me any more.


    After handling the response procedures, I sat in the waiting room, calmly waiting for the woman.


    There are guards from the outside of the room, their conversation inadvertently floated into my ears.


    "Have you heard that the 405 prisoner used to be SK''s young grandmother?" One of them said.


    "What''s the use of that? In the end, it''s not locked up with us," another voice said. "We never understand the world of rich people. They do things very hard."


    "But she''s really good enough to have so many people to visit. Did you notice the middle-aged man who came yesterday? That''s a real rich man. " One said.


    "It''s none of our business. Let''s not talk about it."


    The voice gradually goes away, their conversation content let me have to ponder.


    Huo Qingchuan and I came yesterday morning. Who are the rich people who came in the afternoon? Middle aged man, is Shen Ruoci''s father? No, their family should be more nervous now.


    I haven''t come up with a reason yet, so I was called over.


    Originally, I thought Shen Ruoci would refuse my visit, but she still came out.


    Without the company of Huo Qingchuan, I came to find her myself. I don''t know where to start. After the watchman went out, we were separated by a glass and didn''t speak for a while.


    After wringing my fingers on my knees for a while, I finally decided to open my mouth. Otherwise, I would not ask for help for half an hour.


    "That..."


    "What do you have to say..."


    At the same time, we both froze.


    "Ha ha ha," I laughed awkwardly, "sister Shen, please say it first."


    "I just want to ask you what you want to do this time." Shen Ruoci''s spirit still doesn''t look very good, "you say, time is very short, half an hour will soon pass."


    I bit my lip and said, "sister Shen, to be honest, I''m here to invite you to help me."


    After all, I nervously looked at Shen Ruoci for fear that he would be rejected before he finished his request.


    Shen Ruoci''s face was surprised, and then recovered calm, with a trace of self mockery, "you see what I look like now, what can I do for you?"


    Finally, I can deeply understand the difficulty of Huo Qingchuan again. Seeing her now, no matter what she has done before, I can''t bear to use her again.


    However, if not, what can Huo Qingchuan do?


    Convinced myself again, I hardened my head and said the purpose of this visit, "sister Shen, you know that Huo Qingchuan is competing with Huo qiangming."


    Shen Ruoci''s original dull expression had some subtle changes, but she soon covered it up.


    Her small facial expression changes, a trace does not fall to see in my eyes, this is not to show that she really and Huo qiangming some shameful connection?


    I didn''t expose her. I looked at her with the expression I should have at the moment.


    Shen Ruoci didn''t speak, so I went on.


    "Now Qingchuan has gambled everything he has. If he fails this time, he will have nothing and will be driven out of the company." I anxiously looked at Shen''s reaction, "so he has to succeed this time."


    Listen to me, Shen Ruoci lowers her head. I can''t see her expression, so I don''t know what he is thinking.


    I think there should be some feedback from her, so I stopped talking and waited.


    About a minute later, Shen Ruoci''s shoulder shook slightly, as if there were some emotional ups and downs.


    "I''m still saying that. I''m locked up here and will be sentenced soon. What can I do for you?" She said.


    Shen Ruoci''s sad mood passed from there through the glass. I couldn''t bear to force her again. At least, it''s better to wait until her mood is more stable.


    The two of us sat in silence again for a while, with less than ten minutes left to visit.


    I was anxious, but I couldn''t say a word in any case. I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Time is still passing, Shen Ruoci has been drooping his head, did not speak, did not look up, let me more do not know how to do.


    There are only five minutes left. She is about to be taken back by the prison guards, but Huo Qingchuan can''t afford to delay. I summoned up the courage to say what I should say.


    "Sister Shen, I wonder if you know something about Huo qiangming. If you know, could you please tell me, help Huo Qingchuan and save yourself?"


    After listening to my words, Shen Ruoci''s body trembled. She slowly raised her head. There was a look of sadness and helplessness in her eyes.


    This woman, she wants to be saved, this is my most intuitive idea.


    It''s time. The C.O. is in.


    "Sister Shen, I will come to see you again." I took the time to say the last word to her, "please think about it."

 Chapter 466

    I don''t know if Shen Ruoci can listen to these short words or if he is willing to stand up and help us.


    "Young granny," out of the door, housekeeper Li opened the door for me, "how''s the situation?"


    When I got into the car, I didn''t know at all, "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve already started. As for how she decides, I''m really not sure."


    Housekeeper Li started the car, and I suddenly remembered one thing.


    "Wait a minute," I called housekeeper Li, "Uncle Li, stop at the door. I want to know something."


    I don''t know what I was thinking. Housekeeper Li still parked his car at the gate. I got off again and came to the guard.


    "Master, I want to ask you something." I said to the people in the glass of the duty room quietly.


    Open the window and the uncle in the reception room looks out.


    "Would you please ask me if there was any particular person who came to visit the prison yesterday afternoon?" I asked tentatively. In fact, I already had the identity of the man in my heart.


    Uncle thought for a moment, "strange people are not, but there is a luxury car, this is the first time to see."


    Luxury car? Thinking of Huo qiangming''s superior car, I tensed my nerves.


    "The license plate is yu908, a Porsche car," the uncle added. "It''s a rare good car, so I wrote it down." He said with some embarrassment.


    Porsche, I remember that Huo qiangming had a private car of a Porsche, but I can''t completely conclude that it was Shen Ruoci who he came to visit. I silently wrote down the license plate number and wanted to go back to confirm it.


    Thank you After all, I get useful information, and I smile back at the gatekeeper.


    "What did she ask?" Sitting on the bus, housekeeper Li asked with concern.


    Maybe housekeeper Li who has been working at home knows something, "Uncle Li, do you know what cars Huo qiangming often takes?"


    While driving and thinking, housekeeper Li was not sure, "he has a lot of good cars, but Mercedes Benz, Maserati and Porsche are open."


    Gradually things began to show up. I grabbed my seat belt and said, "do you know the license plate numbers of the cars he often drives?"


    When I asked, Uncle Li obviously could not understand my intention, but he still answered my question truthfully, and he was not very clear.


    "If you want to know, I''m going to the company this afternoon. I can help you find out." He said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li. Please." I said.


    Once it is proved that the car really belongs to Huo qiangming, we can confirm our previous conjecture. Huo qiangming has nothing to do with Shen Ruoci. Why did he come to visit her? Unless Shen Ruoci knows some of his secrets, and now Shen Ruoci is arrested, he comes to see her nervously, just to make her shut up.


    In the afternoon, housekeeper Li sent all the license plate numbers of Huo qiangming. I compared them one by one. Sure enough, the license plate number of that Porsche was yu908!


    Now that I have this evidence, I have more reason to believe that there must be an unknown secret between Huo qiangming and Shen Ruoci.


    As long as Shen Ruoci is convinced, there is a big chance to trip Huo qiangming. I buttoned up my cell phone and began to think about countermeasures.


    In terms of Shen Ruoci''s performance today, although he is not very willing to cooperate, at least he does not refuse directly. I still have a chance.


    What shall I do?


    After thinking about it for a day, I didn''t think of any breakthrough, so that I was always in a state of uneasiness. At dinner, Huo Qingchuan almost saw something. But fortunately, Huo Qingchuan is now focused on the company''s affairs. He doesn''t care as much about me as he did before, so he doesn''t ask much.


    The next day, I went to the second detention house as usual to visit Shen Ruoci. After all the words have been said, I have no burden in my heart. I don''t know if she has come to any conclusion after thinking for a day and a night.


    Sitting face to face in the room again, I looked at Shen Ruoci''s face, which was more haggard than before. I felt pitiful.


    "Sister Shen, I brought some food from home. They will give it to you after I leave." I''m going to talk about some unimportant things first so that she can relax.


    Shen Ruoci didn''t respond. He still had no expression and empty eyes.


    "Sister Shen?" Seeing that her spirit seemed to be drifting away, I tried to call her out and get her attention.


    Shen Ruoci''s face was full of blank expression when he woke up from his dream.


    Her mental state is not good. Although it is not satisfactory, if she goes crazy again, we will not even have the only witness.


    "I don''t know if you think about it. I said yesterday." In order not to stimulate her, I asked carefully.


    My voice was very clear in the empty cell. Shen Ruoci looked up at me, his lips moved, and finally he laughed bitterly.


    "You all come to me one by one. One asks me to shut up, the other asks me to talk. Which one should I help?" She said with a self mocking smile, "when I was outside, everyone was abandoning me. Now I''m a prisoner, and everyone comes to beg me. What kind of world is this?"


    Her words contain a lot of information. If you listen carefully, you can get a lot of information from them.


    "Sister Shen," I was a little nervous. I was worried that Shen Ruoci would still be on Huo qiangming''s side. As long as she made up her mind and didn''t speak, we really couldn''t do anything about her¡° What do you think? "


    "I don''t know." With that, Shen Ruoci put his handcuffed hands into his hair, making the already messy hair even worse.


    Looking at her, I was worried.


    No, we can''t just give up.


    "Sister Shen," I changed a tone, "you have always been a smart person. Who is saving you and who is using you to harm you? I believe you have your own judgment."


    "I don''t know what kind of deal you have with Huo qiangming, but now it seems that you have hurt yourself by following him and protecting him."


    "But Huo Qingchuan saved you from the fire. I don''t know if you have any impression. In short, every time I see the burn on his leg, I feel bad. "


    "You used to have grudges. Their family is sorry for you, but as he said, everyone is responsible for the children''s affairs. Besides, Huo Qingchuan has been making up for you all these years. When you come back, he is trying his best to help you. I believe you can see it."


    "Can you really watch your ex husband be persecuted by villains for your so-called revenge? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Now Huo Qingchuan is desperate. If you don''t help him, he will have nothing. Is this the result you want to see? "


    Shen Ruoci is still hanging her head, her finger joints a little hard, grabbing the black hair, it seems that she is struggling with something.


    "Or after revenge," I said in a low voice, "your child will come back?"


    I didn''t want to say that, but I really don''t have time to waste any more. When hearing these words, Shen Ruoci''s body trembled obviously.


    "Sister Shen, you are a smart man," I put forward another idea. "If you do the kidnapping by yourself, then you should stay here. But if Huo qiangming takes you as an agent, you are in prison here, and he is happy and free outside, don''t you feel unwilling? I don''t know much about the law, but I know that if you provide important clues, your guilt will be mitigated. Kidnapping is a big crime. Do you want to stay here all your life? "


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it..." Shen Ruoci''s emotion began to get excited, and his mouth kept telling me not to go on.


    There''s a saying that I''ll die and be born later. Since I''ve successfully aroused Shen Ruoci''s resonance, I have to go on.


    "You gave up, but your uncles and aunts, and the children in the sky, do you really deserve them?" I said my last words.


    "Don''t say it!" Shen Ruoci raised his head and yelled. Her eyes were red and her expression looked rather painful.


    "My children are gone. I''ll never have them!" With this sentence, she burst into tears, crying and calling for the child who had passed away for a long time.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the people in front of me, I was also moved. I really had to say those cruel words just now. It''s hard for me to hurt others. I will apologize to her in the future.


    Shen Ruoci was very sad. Tears ran down her face. I handed her a handkerchief from the little window between them to show her relief.


    During the rest of the visit, Shen Ruoci was always in an unstable mood. Finally, a prison guard came and took her back to her cell.


    I didn''t know whether I was right or wrong, so I walked out of the detention center with some melancholy.


    Back home, I have been thinking about what happened today. I always think Shen Ruoci should work harder here, because the voting day is coming.


    Is there no other way but to stimulate her with words? I racked my brains, starting from every detail, to find what inspiration.


    Shen Ruoci and I haven''t known each other for a long time. Apart from hostility, we have little in-depth understanding of what she likes, likes and cares about. If we know these, we may be able to open the gap to her heart.


    Hard to think back, I can think of, but also when she looked at Yan Yan that there is no adulteration of the loving eyes. Children have always been a knot in Shen Ruoci''s heart, and also the biggest regret in her life.


    No matter what role the child will play in her life, I have no time to think about the trade-off.


    The next day, after Huo Qingchuan left, I called my mother who was looking after the baby.


    "Why, you child, Xi Xi is still sleeping. I don''t trust that he is alone in the room." Said the mother.


    "Mom, today I want you to accompany me to a place." I said with a stiff tongue.


    I''m going to tell my mother what I''m doing. I may be scolded, but I''m sure she will understand me.

 Chapter 467

    "Where to?" My mother looked at me hesitantly, "I have to look after the children."


    "I just want you to take Xi Xi," I said carefully, "and I also want to take Yan Yan. I can rest assured that you are here."


    After listening, my mother immediately looked at me with a kind of doubt, "what are you going to do?"


    "Mom, I told you not to be angry. Let''s talk first." I said.


    Mother immediately looked at me with a different kind of eyes, "you say first."


    "I want to see a friend in prison. She likes children very much, so I want to show her Xi Xi and Yan Yan." I still don''t have the courage to tell everything in an all-out way, so I can only pick out the key points that sound normal.


    "Do you have friends in detention?" The mother asked, "why didn''t I know you had such a friend? What''s the matter?"


    If I said that she was arrested for kidnapping your daughter, would you be angry on the spot. With that in mind, I decided to go on.


    "Just a little thing. She was a good person." The more I said, the less confident I was, and the less my voice went down.


    Shen Ruoci''s parents have met her. I think they left a bad impression at the beginning. If I went to see her, I''m afraid my mother would not agree.


    "But Xi Xi is too young to take out." The mother didn''t go on asking, but she had some objection to taking her son out.


    "It''s OK. We''re basically in the car. Besides, I''m relieved to have you here." I said to my mother smilingly.


    "How important a friend is that you have to take your family with you. When did you get to know him?" Mother was still a little worried.


    "A very important friend." I said.


    Although in the heart tangles, but the mother is a kind person, after my bitter pleading, she agreed.


    "But Yan Yan is reading with your father. You can tell him by yourself." Mother showed a look of hopelessness.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." My father had said before that I should let go,. You should support me right now.


    In less than ten minutes, I took Yanyan''s hand and came to the living room, which surprised my mother.


    "Let''s go." I said triumphantly.


    Because it''s the first time I''ve been out of the house since I was born, the mother wrapped up her son tightly, leaving only a small face all over. In this way, the mother''s care can protect her son from harm to the greatest extent.


    Mother had something else to take for Xi Xi, and she went to the second floor in a hurry.


    I took Yan Yan''s hand, "Yan Yan, today we go to see Aunt Shen, are you still afraid of her?"


    I didn''t explain the destination in front of my father just now, so my father didn''t ask much. But I still have to consider the shadow that it left to Yan Yan. If she really can''t accept it, I can''t force her.


    Listen to me mention Shen Ruoci, Yan Yan''s face immediately showed some fear expression, thin lips together.


    "Mom," she thought for a moment, and looked up at me, "does my brother go to see Aunt Shen, too?"


    I nodded, "well, because Aunt Shen likes children very much, so mother also took her brother to visit her."


    At this point, I suddenly feel that this mother is not competent. No matter direct or indirect, Shen Ruoci left a bad influence on my children. Now I have to let them face that woman again for the benefit of adults. What a terrible mother.


    "Yan Yan," I squatted down and held my daughter''s thin arm, "if you are still afraid of aunt Shen, don''t force it. Mom doesn''t want to make you sad."


    After that, Huo Qingchuan invited a psychological teacher, plus his father''s meticulous care, which made Yan Yan come out from the fear of China. If seeing Shen Ruoci cause any harm to her daughter''s heart again, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Yan Yan looked at me and her younger brother in the swaddling clothes beside her. She seemed to have made up her mind. "My younger brother is not afraid. I''m my elder sister. Of course, I can''t be afraid."


    Yan Yan''s words make me very happy, at least proved that she is very brave, dare to face some things.


    I touched my daughter''s hair. "It''s really my mother''s good daughter. When I see Aunt Shen, I must say hello to her as before, you know?"


    The daughter nodded, "I see."


    Just after explaining to Yan Yan, my mother came down from upstairs in a hurry.


    Picked up Xi Xi, our family of four got into the car.


    Arriving at the destination, the uncle at the door politely opened the door for me. Seeing that it was me again, he joked with kindness, "it''s you again. Are you still here with the children today?"


    I also politely said hello to uncle, "uncle, has that luxury car been here recently?"


    Uncle thought, "I haven''t seen it these days."


    I was relieved and finally let Shen Ruoci come towards me. If Huo qiangming made trouble, I would fall short.


    "Mom, wait for me here. I''ll take the baby in." I said to the mother sitting in the chair teasing her baby.


    She looked at the prison and looked worried. "Can you go in yourself? Or I''ll stay with you. "


    "No, I can do it alone." I can''t let my mother in. If she goes in, I can''t say something¡° Besides, my friend doesn''t know you. It''s embarrassing. "


    Mother thought about it and agreed to me.


    "Go early and come back early. Watch out for the kids." She told me.


    So I hold Xi Xi, followed by Yan Yan, toward the familiar room.


    Today, Shen Ruoci still did not refuse my visit. When she saw Yan Yan beside me, her eyes lit up.


    Maybe her different image scared her daughter, Yan Yan hid behind me.


    We came to Shen Ruoci, and I asked my daughter to come out from behind, "Yan Yan, it''s aunt Shen."


    Yan Yan seems to be a little scared, but she still says hello to Shen Ruoci according to my words.


    Shen Ruoci''s eyes wavered. She couldn''t tell whether she was shocked or moved. When she heard Yan Yan call her aunt Shen, she was so excited that she couldn''t even respond well.


    "Xiao Yan, you''ll disappear and grow tall. Come here and let aunt Shen have a good look." I guess that''s right. Shen Ruoci really likes children, but her past is too painful, so she uses those extreme means to deal with adults she hates.


    She waved to Yanyan across the glass. I motioned to my daughter with my eyes to let her pass.


    After thinking about it, Yan Yan finally came to Shen Ruoci.


    Shen Ruoci''s eyes seem to have tears. She puts her handcuffed hand on the glass in front of her, and the handcuffs jingle.


    This time, I don''t need to teach, Yan Yan also reaches out her hand and puts it together with Shen Ruoci through the glass.


    Even though she was so close, she couldn''t touch her favorite child''s hand directly. Shen Ruoci''s tears had already come out, which made this woman look especially pitiful.


    "Aunt Shen, don''t cry," Yan Yan said wisely, "I will come to see you often in the future." I didn''t teach her these words. She said them all herself.


    "Ah, ah, OK, OK!" Shen Ruoci wiped away the tears with his arm and nodded excitedly.


    After meeting Yan Yan, I took my son to the place where Shen Ruoci could see, "sister Shen, you see, this is my son, Huo Siyu."


    Seeing this new born baby, Shen Ruoci''s face showed a different touch. Her eyes are compassionate, loving, and gentle as a mother should be. It seems that the child in front of her is the one she lost a few years ago, which makes her tearful again.


    The child in his arms moved a few times and then opened his eyes. His smart eyes turned, and then looked to Shen Ruoci.


    It''s strange that when he saw the woman opposite who didn''t look like a pleasant image, his son actually laughed, just like we relatives, showing the most healing smile.


    Seeing this, Shen covered his mouth, but his tears could not stop.


    The son is still "giggling", maybe in his eyes, all people are worthy of curiosity and dependence.


    "The child smiles and doesn''t recognize anyone," I said to Shen Ruoci, holding my son in my arms. "And he hardly cries, which saves me a lot of heart."


    Shen Ruoci sat down slowly, took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped away the remaining tears. I can recognize that handkerchief, which I gave her last time.


    "It''s a blessing for you," she said, her voice still shaking. "How many people dream of having such a pair of children."


    "If you like," I took over, "you can too."


    Shen Ruoci looked up and looked at me. I did not dodge, with the most sincere look back to her.


    For a long time, Shen Ruoci finally sighed, and the expression on his face became more peaceful.


    "Late, late, I thought about it for a long time and fought against myself for a long time. Now I want to understand."


    I immediately nervous up, do not know what kind of reply she will give me, I hope my efforts these days are not in vain.


    Shen Ruoci said with a smile, "I will help you and tell you what I know. You''re right. I can''t stay in this dark prison alone. I''m all evildoers, and my treatment should be fair. "


    Listen to her say so, a stone in my heart is also put down.


    "Sister Shen, it''s very nice of you to think clearly!" It''s my turn to get excited.


    "Another two days will be my trial day. At that time, I will tell you everything I know without any reservation." She said.


    I stood up with my son in my arms and bowed to Shen Ruoci.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Ruoci also stood up.


    "Thank you. Thank you, sister Shen. You''ve really helped us a lot." I choked and said, "in this way, he won''t have to forget to eat and sleep and beg around. I thank you for Huo Qingchuan!"


    "Late, you are really a strange person," Shen Ruoci said when he saw me like this. "I almost ruined your family, but now you are here to thank me. Is it really hard for you to use your head?"


    There is no slander in her words, I can hear it.


    I smile to her, "sometimes, the head is not good, is also a blessing."


    I hugged my daughter and looked at her next to me. "They are my blessings."

 Chapter 468

    When I came out of prison, I felt very relaxed. The gloom of these days seemed to disappear.


    My mother has been waiting for me outside. When she saw three of us coming out, she met me with a worried face.


    "It''s been a long time," she complained, holding Xi Xi out of my hand. "I''m in a hurry."


    The joy in my heart couldn''t be restrained, so I gave my son to my mother.


    "What''s the matter?" See Xi Xi''s mental state is very good, the mother asked suspiciously, "you seem to be very happy, what happy event?"


    "Well?" Then I realized my state, "well, it''s a happy event. Let''s go home."


    Mother''s face was suspicious, but now her grandson was her biggest concern, so she didn''t ask much.


    It will be two days before Shen Ruoci will appear in court. However, the voting in the future will be three days later. If it goes well, it will be able to catch up.


    I can finally help Huo Qingchuan, so his burden can be much less. When I think of it, I feel very happy.


    During dinner, Huo Qingchuan called and said that the company might not come home for dinner because of something, so let''s not wait for him. I was going to tell him the good news when he came back, but he was busy in the middle of the night, and I couldn''t hide until then.


    After dinner with my parents and feeding Xi Xi, I got dressed and ready to go out.


    I told my parents in advance, and they didn''t stop me. Mother also packed a special health porridge for Huo Qingchuan, and repeatedly told me to let him drink it all.


    Sitting in the car running to Huo Qingchuan''s side, I held some warm thermos, and my heart became more and more excited.


    He will be relieved when he knows the news, I think.


    It''s winter, and it''s dark outside. Although there is no snow, the temperature is close to zero.


    After getting off the car, a cold wind poured into my body from the neckline. I shivered, tightened my collar and held the thermos tightly in my hand.


    "Uncle Li, please go back. I''ll be with Huo Qingchuan." I said to housekeeper Li who kindly sent me out.


    Seeing off housekeeper Li, I walked towards the tall building with only a few windows showing light.


    The security guard on duty recognized me and said hello to me politely. For such a kind person, I naturally returned with the same friendly smile.


    I''ve been to sk several times recently, so I don''t need to ask any more. I know where Huo Qingchuan''s office is. In fact, when I was downstairs, I could recognize which window was his office.


    Take the elevator to the corresponding floor, after a clear sound, I walked out of the elevator.


    I found the door of Huo Qingchuan''s office. I didn''t go in directly. Instead, I leaned on the door and listened. It was very quiet inside, as if there was no one.


    But the light came through the crack in the door, and I reached out and knocked.


    "Come in." Inside came the steady voice of a man.


    Twisting the handle, I opened the door and went in.


    The busy husband did not look up here. He looked down at the information on the table, wearing a pair of gold glasses and concentrating on what he was studying.


    I walked up to him, and he raised his busy head.


    "Little night?" Did not seem to expect me to come, Huo Qingchuan surprised stood up, "how did you come?"


    Although the way he works is charming, I don''t want him to be so sleepless. I smile at him, go to the table and put the thermos in my hand in front of him.


    "If I don''t come, are you going to skip dinner?" I said.


    Huo Qingchuan Leng for a moment, looked at the things I took in the past, "no, I ate, with them."


    "Deceiving." I don''t even want to say it.


    "Really," Huo Qingchuan sat down again, "you don''t believe it."


    "Well, well," I didn''t want to argue with him on such a boring question. I opened the thermos and handed him a bowl of porridge. "What you say is what you say. However, it''s so cold and you''re so tired. Drink this bowl of porridge. It''s a midnight snack."


    Huo Qingchuan opened his mouth to say something, I immediately added a sentence to prevent someone from refusing.


    "This is specially for you. Don''t drink it. I''ll go back and complain." I shoved the spoon to him, subconsciously meaning that I had to drink.


    Huo Qingchuan saw me like this, with a wry smile, took the spoon I handed over, scooped a spoonful of porridge out of the bowl and put it in his mouth.


    "How''s it going?" I sat down in the chair opposite him and looked at him with one hand on my chin.


    Huo Qingchuan''s mouth moved. It seemed that he was tasting the delicious food in his mouth. After swallowing a mouthful, he nodded, "delicious, better than what you make."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" although I still can''t compare with my mother''s cooking skills, I don''t need to hurt me so much. I look at a man who directly holds a bowl to eat with a resentful look.


    Huo Qingchuan noticed my eyes, Huo Qingchuan suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" I asked him pursed, pretending to be angry.


    "You look so funny just now." He cleaned up the rest of the porridge, put the spoon in the bowl on the table, and wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin.


    Forget it, I don''t care about him for his fatigue, I think.


    "By the way, are you here today to deliver food for me?" After a while, Huo Qingchuan looked at me and said.


    "Of course!" I didn''t want to answer.


    Huo Qingchuan immediately looked at me with a pair of inquiring eyes, and seemed to doubt my words.


    "Well," I said, "I''ve come to see you. There''s something else."


    "Ah..." Huo Qingchuan pretended to sigh, "I thought you were here to care about me, there were other purposes."


    "Come on," I straightened up. "I''ve come to you specially because I''ve got a good price."


    "Say," Huo Qingchuan looked at me with interest, "I think, after all, it should not miss me."


    When is he still joking? Is it because he is worried about me that he pretends to be relaxed?


    "Have you seen Shen Ruoci recently?" I stopped making fun of him and said in a more serious tone.


    Referring to Shen Ruoci, Huo Qingchuan''s eyes changed. He looked at me, "I''ve been with you that time. I''ve been too busy recently. When things are over, we''ll see her again."


    I thought for a moment, clenched my fist under the table, "actually," I looked into the man''s eyes, and my voice became lower, "I''ve been to see her recently."


    "You?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t know why, so he asked, "when?"


    I just want to answer, Huo Qingchuan seems to react to something, look at my eyes also become profound, "do you go to her for help?"


    Now that I''ve been guessed, there''s no need to beat around the bush. Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s nervous appearance, I must be very angry with my unauthorized decision. I bowed my head and couldn''t imagine how he would scold me.


    My head went even lower. "Well, because I want to help you."


    There was no more noise from the opposite side. The atmosphere was too depressing. I stood up and looked up at him, but there was no obvious angry expression on the man''s face.


    He just looked at me quietly, with calm eyes and quiet expression, but the atmosphere was even more frightening.


    The so-called mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and it is the quietest before the storm.


    It''s over. That''s what I thought at that time.


    However, even if I have to be scolded, I have to solve his problem first.


    "Wait, you wait and scold me first," I reflexively extended a hand to Huo Qingchuan and made a stop action, "I have successfully convinced her."


    Huo Qingchuan frowned and squinted at me.


    "Shen Ruoci promised to tell all she knew about Huo qiangming, and the case will begin in two days." I said, "and your vote is in three days. If it''s handled properly, it should be in time."


    Then there was a moment of silence. Whether he wanted to scold me or not, he had better consider the feasibility of this method and give me a word.


    I''m as scared as I''m waiting for a sentence. I always feel that time passes so slowly. Every second is too hard.


    "If you want to kill or cut, have a good time!" I simply have a neck stem. It''s too bad to hang me like this. I don''t care. Let it go.


    Seeing me like this, Huo Qingchuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Wait, what''s going on?!


    My brain can''t react in an instant. Is it my ears that are hallucinating? No, his face is still smiling.


    "What?" Because I was so shocked, I gave a silly reply with staring eyes.


    "You," Huo Qingchuan stretched out his hand and nodded my forehead, "what are your thoughts?"


    I was stunned immediately. Didn''t he blame me?


    "Why should I scold you and kill you, are you stupid?" Huo Qingchuan''s face is still not faded smile, with a funny look at me.


    "But," the shock in my heart did not completely fade, and my spirit was still in a state of tension, "didn''t you let me go to her? I thought you''d be upset if I made my own decision. "


    "In fact," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "I don''t agree to speak to her, but I won''t scold you. What''s my temper in my heart?"


    "Violence, bad temper, look down on people!" Without thinking, I said a few words to describe Huo Qingchuan.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Huo Qingchuan''s expression became quite speechless, unable to laugh or cry.


    "That''s what you think of me?" See my face of course, Huo Qingchuan face with helpless expression.


    "Yes," I answered simply, "these are the pronouns of master Huo."


    "Well... Huo Qingchuan seems to have been hit too, and he doesn''t intend to be hurt again here." what do you say is what. "


    "Well," I still didn''t respond to his meaning, so I just continued the topic, "that is to say, my efforts are not in vain, I really helped you, right?"


    "You," Huo Qingchuan sighed, "I''ve told you all about the company. Just let me worry about it. You just can''t stay idle."

 Chapter 469

    So far, I''m completely at ease.


    "I don''t want to see you so tired," I said, "and if she''s willing to tell the truth, it''s good for her. Why should she bear all the sins on her own?"


    "What you said is not unreasonable," Huo Qingchuan thought about my words. "I didn''t agree to do it at that time, mainly because of those boring vanity." at this point, Huo Qingchuan''s look became calm. "Now think about it, I''m really abandoning the essentials."


    If you are not surprised, it is impossible. Although Huo Qingchuan has changed a lot, I never expected that he has changed so much. Put down his so-called boring self-esteem, and accept the fact that some things are still powerless after all.


    What''s more gratifying to me is that he is willing to accept others'' help.


    "You''ve worked very hard," I comforted my self mocking husband. "If I don''t do anything at home and wait for you to support me, I always feel like a useless man."


    "It''s the most important thing for you to take care of your children at home!" Huo Qingchuan is very sure to say, "because nothing is more important than them."


    Looking at my husband''s firm look, I''m really happy.


    "Yes, young master Huo," I looked at him with my face in my hands. "I''ll take good care of your children. I''ll be fat and smart!"


    "It''s almost the same," Huo Qingchuan touched my head. "I''ll take care of making money to support my family."


    "En... I don''t want to refute him at this time, so I have to follow his words," thank you I made a bow to him, "however, you at least let me accompany you to solve the problem in front of you."


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan nodded, "tomorrow I''ll take time to see Shen Ruoci. Do you want to join me?"


    "Good!" I readily agreed, "I''m close to her now. Maybe it''s better than yours."


    "What am I doing?" Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "Shen Ruoci doesn''t want to see me."


    After the agreement was reached, I waited quietly in Huo Qingchuan''s office for him to finish the work at hand. About ten o''clock, he finally finished the day''s tiredness.


    His office is air-conditioned at the right temperature, and it''s very quiet around. I have nothing to do, so I feel sleepy.


    "Sleepy?" Huo Qingchuan got up and came to me, patted me gently and asked.


    I opened my hazy eyes and saw the man''s face, "huh? Are you finished


    "Well, it''s hard for you to wait for me here." He said, "let''s go home."


    After putting on my coat, Huo Qingchuan and I walked out of the company side by side and got into his car.


    It''s good to go home with the man you love.


    "I''m thinking about one thing." on the way, I put forward an idea to Huo Qingchuan, "the plaintiff of this case is us. If we withdraw the lawsuit now, can we help Shen Ruoci?"


    Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment, "it''s impossible to protect her acquittal. After all, there were too many people present at that time. I''ve considered your idea before." Huo Qingchuan replied¡° But I have to ask a professional lawyer about the law. I''ll call lawyer Hu tomorrow for consultation. "


    When it comes to this, we also hope to help Shen Ruoci as much as possible.


    Early the next morning, Huo Qingchuan and his lawyer implemented the specific situation, because the situation of this case is more complex, Shen Ruoci''s kidnapping crime is a firm fact, even if she wants to say valuable information, it is impossible to let her be acquitted, this court, or to open.


    But there is also a piece of happy news. Because of Huo Qingchuan''s guarantee and the lawyer''s relationship, Shen Ruoci was able to come out of the detention center and enjoy a free day the day before the court session.


    "Why don''t you just let her sit at home." Although it can''t change her fate, it can add warmth to her life, I suggest.


    Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment, "it may not be realistic to come home. Let''s go out to meet her, around the company."


    "Well," I agreed, "arrange a few, and I''ll be there, too."


    "I''ll let you know." before leaving, Huo Qingchuan gave me a key. "I''ve wanted to give it to you for a long time. I''ll park the car outside to see if I like it."


    Looking at the brand-new car key in my hand, I didn''t react for a moment.


    Did Huo Qingchuan buy me a car just now? He followed him to the door. Sure enough, in the usual parking place, there was a white Mercedes Benz.


    "This is for me?" I walked over and stood in front of the car. I still couldn''t believe it.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan came to me, "do you like it?"


    I always like white cars. Huo Qingchuan really understands me. However, some of the gifts are too expensive, and now he always feels that they are not suitable.


    "This car is very expensive, isn''t it? I won''t waste it?" I still have some concerns.


    "Look at you," Huo Qingchuan helplessly looked at me, "you are my Huo family''s young grandmother, driving such a car is very normal. Also, if you have made contributions this time, it will be regarded as a reward. "


    Listening to him say that, I feel relieved¡° In that case, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. "


    "Take it," Huo Qingchuan said to me, "that''s what my parents mean."


    These parents are not the parents who are helping me to look after my children now. Are they¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Since that scene, my parents in law are still abroad. I always dare not face the old couple that I have to face sooner or later, because it was really fierce before. I am afraid that my strict parents in law still have opinions on me.


    "My father-in-law, how are you recently?" I clenched the key and asked in a low voice.


    "Very good," Huo Qingchuan said, "as long as you don''t get angry, there''s no big problem."


    "And when will they come back?" I''m really afraid to see my parents-in-law again. We''re going to fight each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan noticed that my mood was a little low, "still thinking about the past?"


    Anyway, I couldn''t hide it from him. I simply nodded, "are you still angry with me?"


    Huo Qingchuan chuckled, "what do you think? If they are still angry with you, how can I buy you a car? Fool, they have known the whole story for a long time, and now they think they have done too much to you. "


    "Really?" I watched Huo Qingchuan closely.


    "This car is the evidence," Huo Qingchuan patted the car body. "Besides, you gave birth to a good grandson for our Huo family. Your parents want to reward you more than that."


    Listen to him say so, has been in the heart of the thorn finally disappeared, "I don''t want any other reward, a happy family together is the best reward."


    "I know you don''t want to ask for anything," Huo Qingchuan said to me with a smile, "but you can accept the wishes of your parents and be a tool for transportation. As soon as this matter is over, we''ll go to visit them and take Yan Yan and Xi Xi with us. "


    Looking at the man said calmly and with a little hope, I nodded.


    "By the way," Huo Qingchuan told me before getting on the bus, "be careful when you drive. Drive slowly, you know?"


    "I see. I''m not a kid." I waved to the man in the car and took him out.


    At noon, I received a phone call from Huo Qingchuan, saying that Shen Ruoci had been arranged. They were waiting for me in a western restaurant not far from the company.


    Now that I have a car, I don''t want to trouble housekeeper Li, so after saying hello to my family, I drove to the city by myself.


    It''s easy to find a place. When I arrived, they just got to the door of the restaurant.


    Shen Ruoci, who has just been released on bail, still doesn''t look very good, but it''s much better than being in the detention center. When she saw me, she said hello to me with a pale smile on her face.


    "Sister Shen!" I also politely responded to her.


    After greeting, we headed for the special private room of the restaurant. After all, we didn''t want too many people to see us.


    The third floor of the restaurant is a private room specially prepared for VIP customers. It is quiet and suitable for conversation.


    Huo Qingchuan pushed the menu from the waiter to both of us. Shen Ruoci and I looked at each other and said, "sister Shen, what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever I want to eat." Her voice sounds a little vicissitudes, people listen inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Or let the waiter recommend it. I don''t come here often." Huo Qingchuan said.


    Finally, with the recommendation of the waiter, after ordering, there were only three of us left in the private room.


    The atmosphere was a little too quiet. I couldn''t sit down and took the initiative to find a topic. "Sister Shen, the court will be held tomorrow. What can I do for you?"


    The so-called bail can only give this poor woman one day of free time. Although we will try our best to fight for it, we still have to listen to the ruling of the law in the end.


    Shen Ruoci thought, "it''s nothing. I just want to say what I want to say."


    "How is your spirit?" Huo Qingchuan is concerned about the other side. He looks at Shen Ruoci with concerned eyes.


    Hearing Huo Qingchuan''s words, Shen Ruoci was stunned for a moment, his eyes suddenly became a little red, and his voice choked a little bit more than just now, "en, it''s OK."


    I don''t know why she is moved, in short, looking at her now, I feel bad.


    "Sister Shen," I can''t help holding her hand, "we will try our best to minimize the harm to you, please believe us."


    A drop of tears fell to our two hands together, followed by the second drop, the third drop, the woman''s emotion gradually excited.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." she whispered with her head down. "I really did what I''m sorry for you. You still treat me like this. I''m not a human being."


    "Sister Shen," I held her hand tightly and comforted her softly, "we don''t blame you. Don''t do that."


    "Ruoci," I heard Huo Qingchuan''s name Shen Ruoci for the first time. He looked at his former wife with compassion, "you can live with us in the future."

 Chapter 471

    "However," Huo Qingchuan tried his best to take care of our two women. There was a trace of worry on his face, "what my cousin said just now is not unreasonable."


    I think back to what Huo qiangming said just now, "do you mean evidence?"


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan looked at Shen Ruoci, his eyes showed pity, "Ruoci, you don''t mind, I just talk about the matter."


    Shen Ruoci put down his chopsticks, "it doesn''t matter. I understand your current mood. He''s right. My condition is unstable. The court won''t take the words of a person who once had a history of mental illness as evidence of conviction."


    "What about that?" If we can''t rely on this to trip Huo qiangming, once we let him take control of the company, we will never be able to turn over.


    "Is there any evidence left?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    Shen Ruoci frowned, as if thinking about something, "every time we meet, we are in a very hidden place, and there is no capital transaction."


    My heart is sinking with Shen Ruoci''s words. Is it that the chance that I finally got will slip away like this?


    "However," Shen Ruoci''s tone changed, "I have evidence in my hand."


    This one after another situation really makes my little heart a little unbearable, but as long as the final result is good, it doesn''t matter.


    "What evidence?" Huo Qingchuan also paid attention.


    "A recording," Shen Ruoci said, "I know that Huo qiangming is crafty and cunning, so I have to defend him." She pauses, "once during a conversation, I secretly took a tape recorder to record our conversation, which is about kidnapping you and threatening Qingchuan."


    If there is such a recorder, no matter how cunning Huo qiangming is, he will be convicted of offending.


    "Where is this pen now?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "In the apartment," Shen said, "I thought I couldn''t use it anymore, but I didn''t expect it to become the key evidence now."


    "Little night, Ruoci," Huo Qingchuan looked at us, "this evidence must be in our hands. After dinner, we''ll go to the apartment."


    "Good!" Shen Ruoci and I said in unison.


    Because of the weapons that can subdue the enemy, my mood becomes very relaxed. After lunch, Huo Qingchuan drove Shen Ruoci and me towards the apartment in the center of the city.


    There is a group of people gathered there downstairs. In the middle of the crowd, there is a police car. It seems that they are talking about something.


    When passing through them, I clearly heard someone say that it seems that the apartment has been stolen. After listening to this, Shen Ruoci''s expression became a bit wrong.


    After reaction, I was in a panic, and Huo Qingchuan looked at each other, suddenly we understood each other''s ideas.


    We quickened our pace and came to the floor where the apartment was. The last thing I want to see is that it happened. In front of the apartment that Huo Qingchuan gave to Shen Ruoci, several policemen stood.


    The door of the apartment was wide open, and the police were busy collecting evidence. We walked quickly.


    "Wait a minute," the policeman standing in front of the door stopped us. He looked at the three of us. "Who are you?"


    "I am the master here!" Shen Ruoci said with a flustered face, "what''s wrong with my family? Let me in!"


    But the police didn''t let Shen Ruoci in. Instead, he looked at Huo Qingchuan. "We are contacting the owner to find out that it is registered in the name of a Mr. Huo. Is that you?"


    Huo Qingchuan stood out, "it''s me."


    "That''s easy to do," the police said, "simply tell you the situation. The door of the room has been pried open, and now the owner has been contacted. Please confirm the property damage."


    Then the police let us in.


    It can be described as a mess in the room. When Shen Ruoci was in custody, there was no one to clean it. If it was doubled, it was really like a thief.


    But only we know that this is not a common thief.


    Into the middle of the room ruins, Shen Ruoci rushed into the bedroom, Huo Qingchuan and I also followed.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, she ran to an overturned flowerpot on the windowsill. Shen Ruoci turned the flowerpot upside down and spilled the plants and soil all over the floor.


    But in the middle of the soil, it seems that a silver thing flashed by and fell to the ground with the soil.


    Throwing the tray aside, Shen Ruoci dares not to ignore it. He picks up the mud with his hands, looks for it and finds a silver gray stick.


    Her face showed the ease of a big stone landing, and then came to us with that thing¡° That''s great. Fortunately I hid it when I left, otherwise I would have been robbed by Huo qiangming. "


    Huo Qingchuan took the recording pen, blew off the soil, and looked back and forth¡° Is this the pen? "


    Seeing the wonderful busy scene, Shen Ruoci nodded slightly¡° Yes, that''s it. "


    "It''s the best if you haven''t been stolen," I was relieved, "but your cousin''s action is really fast."


    "He must have sent someone to eavesdrop on our conversation in the restaurant, so he sent someone in advance." Huo Qingchuan said, "but the good news is that the alarm was timely and they didn''t find it."


    "Take this," Shen said. "Now that he knows the existence of the recorder, he will not give up. If I am allowed to stay in the detention center later, maybe he will take it away."


    "I think what sister Shen said is reasonable," I said. "We can guarantee her safety to a certain extent."


    After thinking about it, Huo Qingchuan put away the recorder.


    At this time, the policeman came over and said, "is there anything missing?"


    "There''s no financial loss," Huo said. "Maybe the family hasn''t been occupied for a long time, so let the thief down and go home."


    "No loss, that''s the best," the police said. "But don''t worry, we''ll try our best to track the prisoners. We''ve also left images in the apartment surveillance."


    "Officer, this prisoner didn''t come for the property of his family," Huo Qingchuan said suddenly. "They were looking for something at home."


    "What is it?" Asked the policeman, puzzled.


    "A very important thing," Huo Qingchuan said, "we accidentally leaked the secret when we were eating out, so we were targeted by the prisoner. He must not have gone far. Please be sure to catch the prisoner as soon as possible."


    "Please rest assured," the police said. "As long as the photos in the surveillance are printed out and the whole city is arrested, the case can be solved quickly." Said, the police showed a pair of curious expression, "but I was the first time to see such a thief, even dare to break the door in the daytime, really bold."


    That can only show how important Huo qiangming thinks this recorder is. I''m afraid he didn''t expect Shen Ruoci to stay behind.


    "Officer," Huo Qingchuan said, "can we see the surveillance video? Maybe we can provide a clue. "


    "Of course," the police said, "it can provide us with key clues to solve the case."


    Left the scene, the police took us to the apartment property, to the surveillance video management room. Call up the video of that period, the figure of a tall man appears in the camera.


    The man, with his face covered, looks like he wants to do something wrong. He easily pries open the closed door with extremely strange techniques, and then goes in.


    After a period of time, it seems that someone found that the door was not closed. He stretched out his head to see. Unexpectedly, the man who went in pushed him hard. After a short argument, the two finally let the prisoner escape.


    "It''s hard to cover your face." Said the policeman, frowning.


    Huo Qingchuan also put on a thinking expression, "who is this person?" He asked, pointing to the man who had a brief meeting with the prisoner.


    "He''s the reporter. He lives on the same floor as you." The police said.


    "Where is he now, can I see him?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    The policeman was a little stunned. "Because he had a hand with the prisoner, his wrist sprained. After recording his confession, he went to the hospital."


    "Could you please give me the contact information of this person?" Huo Qingchuan asked as if he had caught something.


    "If it helps to solve the case, of course." With that, the police turned the notebook in their hands, "the informant''s name is Chen Wendong, and the phone number is 134xxxxxx."


    After remembering the phone number and explaining something to the police, the three of us left the apartment and headed for the nearest hospital.


    "Qingchuan, what do we want to ask when we go to the eyewitness?" The prisoner is masked. From the picture, even at the end of the day, he is not seen. Is it really effective to ask him now?


    "If we are lucky, we may help the police solve the case this morning." Huo Qingchuan said while driving.


    "I didn''t expect Huo qiangming to move so fast," Shen said angrily, sitting in the back. "It seems that he can''t wait."


    "Can''t wait?" Huo Qingchuan smile, "I will let him pay the price."


    During the conversation, we came to the hospital. The front desk inquired about Chen Wendong''s ward number, we directly looked for it.


    In the ordinary ward, there are people on the three beds and accompanying family members. According to the information obtained from the hospital, the person inside should be Chen Wendong.


    We three strangers broke into the ward and let the people inside cast curious eyes, but now we can''t manage so much, we found the target person directly.


    "Are you Chen Wendong?" Huo Qingchuan stood in front of other people''s hospital bed, his tone was a little stiff.


    Please, young master, we are here to ask for help. What kind of attitude do you want to make when you come to fight? Don''t you see that other people''s girlfriends are afraid?


    Heart silently spit slot, I accompany smile for Huo Qingchuan wipe butt, "sorry to disturb, we are the owner of room 705, just learned from the police that you are the reporter, so some things want to come to consult." In order not to cause a commotion, I kept my voice down so that only a few of us could hear it.


    The man lying on the bed looked at the three of us, looking in good spirits and not seriously injured.


    "What do you want to ask?" The host opened his mouth.

 Chapter 472

    "Excuse me, did you see the prisoner''s face?" Inspired by me, Huo Qingchuan''s tone became polite.


    Chen Wendong shook his head. "I didn''t see his face, because he always covered his face and had great strength. I doubt that this man must have practiced."


    The three of us looked at each other, and our eyes became clear.


    "By the way, is there anything missing in your family?" Asked Chen Wendong.


    "No, thanks to Mr. Chen, you found out in time," Shen said. "Now you''ve been hurt. I''m really sorry."


    "Hey, it''s nothing," Chen Wendong stretched out his hand to us. "There''s no need to be hospitalized for a little injury, but she has to make a fuss."


    We follow Chen Wendong''s eyes and look at the girl who has been silent since the beginning, that is, his girlfriend. We look at each other and smile.


    "Then you," thought Huo Qingchuan, "did that man leave anything?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Wendong thought of something. He took something out of his pocket and gave it to Huo Qingchuan. "This one fell from that man. It should be a suit cuff link."


    As a result, Huo Qingchuan carefully studied the black button, and then his eyes lit up.


    I saw this detail in my eyes. Did he find anything?


    "Thank you very much." Huo Qingchuan looks a change, "you first healing, tomorrow we will have heavy thanks!"


    Before Chen Wendong said anything, Huo Qingchuan took us out of the ward.


    "Qingchuan, did you find anything?" While walking, I asked Huo Qingchuan.


    He held the button on his finger and showed it in front of us. "This button is special for my cousin''s customized suit studio. Although I don''t know why people around him also have such suits, it''s evidence, isn''t it?"


    It suddenly dawned on me. Yes, as long as I can find the suit without buttons and find the owner of the suit, then things will be easy.


    "Next, we''re going to meet my cousin sometime, but we can''t make a fuss." Huo Qingchuan said.


    Tossed all afternoon, when we realized, it was already more than four o''clock.


    "I have to go back. It''s not good for you to be out of time." Shen Ruoci said with some loss.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at his watch. "I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. I''ll send you."


    "Yes, let him take you back. It''s dangerous now." I also said.


    Shen Ruoci said with a smile, "no, can he kill me halfway? I''ll just take a taxi myself. "


    No matter how we tried to persuade her, we couldn''t change Shen''s decision. We could only tell her to be careful.


    "So are you," Shen said. "Everything before the court session is unknown. Huo qiangming is a man who can do everything."


    "We will try our best to communicate with the court," I said. "Sister Shen, let''s live in Huo''s house then. Yan Yan and Xi Xi must be very happy."


    Shen Ruoci gave me a smile and took a taxi to leave.


    "So next," Huo Qingchuan rubbed the button, "to think about how to find a reason to meet with my cousin, want to come to noon and afternoon so noisy, a little inattentive, will arouse his vigilance, we must be stable."


    I don''t know whether he said it for himself or for me. In a word, what he said is very reasonable.


    "Let''s go home and think about it." He put the button in his pocket and turned to me¡° You must be very tired after running with me all day


    I''m really tired. "Fortunately, I''m not tired at this time. Do you want me to be idle?"


    "Well, let''s go back and discuss it at home," Huo Qingchuan opened the door for me.


    "By the way, my car is still parked at the restaurant," I thought of my new car. "Do you want to go back?"


    "Put it there," Huo Qingchuan said. "When you''re with me, you don''t have to think about driving by yourself." after that, he closed the door for me.


    When we two got home, it was already dark. When we saw the lights on at home and the people waiting for us, the tension of the day suddenly relaxed.


    "Where have you two gone, and you don''t answer the phone." Mother''s face was tense, with a little reproach.


    I took out my cell phone and found that there were a lot of missed calls from my family.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m a little busy today, so I didn''t hear it." I''m sorry to say that.


    I think they can feel the atmosphere these days, so they try their best to show concern without giving us pressure.


    "Let''s have dinner. The weather forecast says it''s going to snow tonight," my mother said to us. "The temperature is low in recent days. You must keep warm outside. Do you understand?"


    "I know, mom." it''s really cold outside. I hurried to the restaurant and a warm current came to my face. "How''s Xi Xi today? Are you good?"


    "Well," said the mother, "this child is so good. I haven''t seen him cry much. He urinates and doesn''t cry."


    "Of course, it doesn''t look whose child it is," I said proudly. "I''ll go up and hold him down."


    "Go," the mother said, "by the way, ask Yan Yan to come down for dinner. The child is also working hard. I don''t know if he has finished his homework."


    I gave a hard voice and went to the second floor.


    First, I knocked on my daughter''s door and yelled "Yan Yan has dinner" inside. After getting her response, I went to my son''s room next door.


    Inside has long been decorated into a special baby room, all the supplies are small, very warm. It''s very quiet inside. I walked in quietly for fear of disturbing my son''s sweet dream.


    Sure enough, Xiaoxi is sleeping soundly, and her mouth is blinking.


    I leaned down and looked at my lovely son. As soon as I tried to squeeze his fleshy face, he opened his eyes and looked at me in a dazed and dependent way.


    Is this telepathy between mother and son? It''s really amazing.


    My mouth can''t help but turn up and speak to my son in a gentle voice, "Xixi, I''m mom. Mom, you must grow up quickly and healthily, you know?"


    Son''s small mouth hit it twice, as if to say something to me, saliva flowed out along the corner of his mouth, I heard him make a babbling sound.


    Next to the paper towel to wipe the saliva for my son, I wrapped him up, and then carefully picked him up.


    "Mom," the daughter''s clear cry came from behind, "is my brother awake?"


    "Well, wake up," I said, when my daughter came over. I lowered my body slightly so that my daughter could see her brother''s little face. "Come on, look at my brother."


    Yan Yan immediately came over, put a careful look on his face, for fear of hurting his brother.


    "Mom, when can my brother talk?" Yan Yan took his son''s little hand, gently shaking, "when can he call my sister?"


    "Little girl," I smile to my daughter, "my younger brother is still so small, how can he talk so quickly?"


    "Oh..." the daughter answered obediently.


    Then my daughter took out a doll from behind and put it in my arms for my son to hold¡° For Xi Xi. " The daughter''s expression quite proud said.


    "What is this?" I looked at the big doll. The workmanship and thread were not very neat. It seemed to be in the shape of a rabbit¡° Did you do this? "


    Yan Yan nodded happily, "well, I gave it to my brother."


    "Yan Yan is so powerful," I said to my daughter with a smile, "Mom, thank you for your brother."


    My daughter laughed happily and held my clothes happily.


    "Come on, my baby daughter and son, we''re going down to dinner." I said to the two children.


    When our mother and son went down, the food was ready.


    "I''ll feed you." I didn''t sit down. I''m going to the next room. "You eat first."


    "No," said his mother, "he''s not hungry yet. You can eat first."


    Put my son in the baby chair by the table and I let him watch me. Xi Xi has been playing with the doll given to him by his newly born daughter. He seems to be in a good mood.


    "What is this?" Huo Qingchuan also noticed the ugly toy.


    "This," I pretended to look at my daughter mysteriously, "is a gift from Yan Yan to my younger brother. She made it herself. How is it, lovely?"


    My daughter is a little shy with a red face.


    Huo Qingchuan clear smile, "originally our Yan Yan''s hand is so clever, really beautiful!"


    "I said, what is the little girl doing hiding in the room all day? It turns out that she is doing this," her mother said happily. "Who did the child learn from?"


    "I learned from my teacher," said Yan Yan immediately. "My piano teacher taught me."


    "Is it necessary to give the teacher two salaries?" The father joked, "he also taught us how to be a girl."


    Hear grandfather say so, Yan Yan happy smile, just shy swept away.


    "But this child is really like you, Xiao Wan," her mother watched carefully with the doll sewn by Yan Yan. "It''s not easy for a child to do this, Yan Yan," her mother looked at her granddaughter sitting beside her, "grandma, look at your hand."


    Poor day to see, her daughter''s little hand, inevitably was a lot of needle wounds.


    "I''m really distressed," mother said, holding Yan Yan''s hand, "girl, does it hurt?"


    Yan Yan stares at naive big eyes, then shakes his head, "don''t hurt."


    "How could it not hurt?" Mother looked at her with some worry, "you see, there''s bleeding here."


    "Grandma, it really doesn''t hurt." Yan Yan said wisely.


    I also feel sorry for my daughter''s efforts. At the same time, I also understand that this is her sister''s little heart for her younger brother.


    "My elder sister loves my younger brother so much. When he grows up, he will stick to my elder sister." I said.


    Yan Yan immediately happy, "I am the elder sister, should take care of the younger brother."


    "Darling," I touched my daughter''s head, "you two are good children of mom and Dad, you must grow up healthily, you know?"


    As if to understand my words, Yan Yan nodded vigorously.


    "Eat." Huo Qingchuan has been beside the happy smile, now remind everyone.

 Chapter 473

    After the happy dinner, my mother went to take care of Xi Xi, but I came to my daughter''s room for a long time, because I found that the company I gave my daughter recently was really very little.


    "Yan Yan, have you finished your homework?" Closing the door, I asked my daughter softly.


    "Not yet," it seems that children are subconsciously nervous when they hear adults asking about homework, and their daughter is no exception. "Mom, I''ll do it right away."


    "Mother accompany Yan Yan good?" I didn''t blame her at all. I still think that. I don''t need my children to be outstanding. I just want them to grow up healthy and happy.


    "Good!" I don''t blame her. It''s an unexpected joy. When I know that I''m going to accompany her, my daughter is more than happy.


    Say primary school homework for adults are too simple to do the topic, I quietly do in her side, watching her homework. When I saw the wrong place, I taught her, and when I did well, I praised her. Unconsciously, it was more than 8 p.m.


    Looking at my daughter lying on the bed after washing, she was still staring at me. From her eyes that seem to be able to speak, I read some simple and easy to understand information.


    I sat down by my daughter''s bed and tucked her in.


    "Mom, tell a story to Yan Yan," I told her gently.


    Obediently lying there, her daughter nodded, her face full of joy.


    She told a fairy tale about her favorite princess. At the end of the story, her daughter finally fell asleep.


    Pull out the light of her bedside, and give her daughter ye ye quilt, I walked out lightly.


    Back in our room, Huo Qingchuan is already lying on the bed.


    "Is the little girl asleep?" He saw me come in and asked.


    "Well," I replied, "our Yan Yan is a little adult now. Look at the doll she made today. She''s very clever."


    "That child is very sensible," Huo Qingchuan face also can not help a piece of relief, "worthy of my Huo Qingchuan''s daughter."


    Well, well, some narcissistic person, my heart silently spit slot, go to the bedside, take off shoes, next to Huo Qingchuan sitting.


    What I saw in his hand was the recorder that Shen Ruoci had received during the day.


    "What did you get?" It''s evidence, but if there is no direct proof in it, the situation will be difficult. I have to ask.


    Mentioning this, Huo Qingchuan''s brow slightly frowned, "you listen."


    With that, Huo Qingchuan pressed the switch of the recorder, and the bar moved a few times, and a voice came out.


    "What did you say?" This is Shen Ruoci''s voice, "do you want me to kidnap Chi Wan''s mother and daughter?"


    Zizi cheerleading after a sound, vaguely heard a man''s voice came out from the inside, as if to say something, but because of the distance, listening is not very true.


    "Are you kidding? How can I tie the mother and daughter out of the Huo family?" Shen Ruoci''s voice came out again.


    "Don''t you want revenge?" The man''s voice is clearer, because of the influence of the radio signal, the voice is not very like Huo qiangming.


    "What if I can help you?" Said the man.


    "What can you do?" Shen Ruoci asked, "kidnapping is a big crime. You want to use me as a gun, for your dirty secrets."


    "You and I, each having his own needs, each taking his own gains and making use of each other, how can we say that I have taken you as a Spearman?" The man said, "yes, I want to achieve my goal, but don''t you want revenge?"


    Then there was a silence. About five minutes later, Shen Ruoci''s voice came back.


    "How can you help me?" She asked, sounding to have figured it out.


    "I have my own way. I will inform you of the time and place when I fall down. I will also inform Huo Qingchuan for you. He is the one you want to revenge most." The man threw out the lure again.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Shen said.


    There was another burst of airwaves, and the recording ended here.


    "It''s very clear that the backstage is Huo qiangming!" I said with some excitement.


    Huo Qingchuan shook his head. "Although this voice sounds like a cousin, because it''s not clear and the voice is not big, I don''t think we can put him in a dead state all of a sudden. If he should fight back, we have no other evidence. "


    "What do you say?" I asked anxiously. Without waiting for Huo Qingchuan to answer, I suddenly thought of another thing, "but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing for us now is to stop his advantage in the company. Even if it can distract him temporarily, you still have room to maneuver in the company."


    Huo Qingchuan thought for a while, "what you said is reasonable, but later things must be well planned." He turns his recorder over and over again, which is his usual way of thinking.


    Yes, in the face of such an enemy, once we give him breathing time, it is dangerous for us.


    It was quiet in the room, and we were thinking about our own problems.


    "By the way," Huo Qingchuan suddenly opened his mouth and pulled me out of my mind. "Remember to remind my parents that in recent days, if someone asks them to take their children out again, as long as we don''t call in person, we must not listen. I don''t want any of you to be in danger."


    Huo Qingchuan is considerate. He has known for a long time that Huo qiangming is a vicious man by all means. If he can''t threaten us, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do the same thing again, and then kidnap hostages and threaten us.


    "Well, I''ll remind my parents tomorrow. Don''t worry." I said.


    "And Yan Yan," Huo Qingchuan said, "tomorrow I will ask for leave from school. During this period of time, I don''t want her to leave Huo''s home and experience such a thing again. I''m afraid my children can''t bear it."


    I bit my lip and my eyes dimmed. "You''re right. I almost forgot about it."


    "You too," Huo Qingchuan looked at me seriously. "Now if Uncle Tang has any tricks against me, it must be you, my most important family members. I''ll give you their safety, OK?"


    Looking at her husband''s trusting eyes, I nodded unconsciously.


    "No matter how much effect this recorder can play, I will give it to the police tomorrow. As you said, it''s a tactic to slow down. As long as time is gained, there is always a way to deal with the company''s affairs." He clenched the recorder.


    Looking at her husband''s resolute face, I lay down on his chest, "you don''t want to be so pessimistic, maybe things will go well."


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan replied, "I hope so."


    "If only we could catch the tough guy who went to the apartment today, we''d have one more ID card," I said, looking up. "What are you going to do?"


    Huo Qingchuan took the button from the bedside table next to him and held it in his hand. "Those who should come will come. I will find this person."


    In the middle of the night, there was bad news.


    Huo Qingchuan''s mobile phone rang suddenly, and I was also awakened by the rush of the bell. Huo Qingchuan turns on the light and takes the mobile phone.


    It''s a strange number. On weekdays, if it''s a harassment call, it will hang up. But at this juncture, any contact can''t be taken lightly.


    Huo Qingchuan answered the phone, the other side just said a few words, his face immediately changed.


    "What''s the matter?" I was surprised to see Huo Qingchuan suddenly half sit up, and then began to dress, so can''t help asking.


    "If something happened to Ruoci," Huo Qingchuan put on her shirt and quickly tied her tie, "she never went back to the detention center. When the police were looking for her, they found a hijacked taxi in the countryside. The owner confirmed that someone had robbed the female passenger."


    My hair stood up all of a sudden. My first thought was Huo qiangming.


    "I''ll go there now. You wait at home." Huo Qingchuan has put on his clothes and goes to the big wardrobe.


    After a moment in bed, I began to put on my clothes.


    My heart was beating and killing people. A terrible place appeared in my heart. Sister Shen, you can''t do anything.


    "I''ll go with you!" I blocked the way of the man coming out of the cloakroom with firm eyes.


    "Xiaowan," Huo Qingchuan tried to persuade me, "just stay at home, I''ll go alone."


    "No way," I said firmly, "I went to persuade sister Shen to help us. Now that something happened to her, I have the responsibility to find out the truth, or I will have a bad conscience!"


    Huo Qingchuan did not persuade me, he just quietly looked at me, "you ah, too stubborn."


    This sentence is equivalent to acquiesce to my idea. I quickly took a coat from the cloakroom and put it on my body¡° It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now. "


    After fastening the button on my coat, Huo Qingchuan took the key to the car and we went out of the house.


    As my mother said, there are really many snowflakes floating outside. It looks like it''s just coming down, because there''s only a light white layer on the ground.


    The cold wind came, and the sleepiness disappeared.


    When I got to the co driver''s seat, I put on my own seat belt. As soon as I sat down, Huo Qingchuan started the car.


    "Qingchuan, don''t worry. Things may not be like what we think." Huo Qingchuan''s car is driving very fast. I understand his mood at the moment and can''t help worrying about him.


    "Now no matter what I say, I can''t be at ease until I get to the scene and make things clear." He stepped on the gas and we ran towards the place where the accident happened.


    When we arrived at the scene of the crime, several police cars were parked there. Because it was in the suburbs and the lighting was not very good, we vaguely saw a lot of people around there.


    At the moment, the snow is getting heavier and heavier.


    After parking the car, Huo Qingchuan and I rushed there.


    "What''s going on?" Just get out of the car, Huo Qingchuan walked past, his voice seems to be even colder than the weather.


    Seeing us coming, the police in charge first asked us our identity, and then conveyed the cause and effect of the whole thing to us.


    "And the taxi driver?" Looking at the deformed taxi, my heart raised again. The side of the car had been badly dented. It seemed that it had suffered a violent impact.


    "In the car over there," the policeman pointed, "come with me."

 Chapter 474

    As the police came to a police car with a light on, we saw another policeman and the shivering driver next to him.


    Open the door, we can see him clearly.


    His forehead is bleeding, his face is blue, and his clothes are dirty. Now he is wrongly telling the police something.


    "They are Shen Ruoci''s guarantors," said the opposite of the police who brought us. "The scene wants to know what happened at that time."


    Two policemen looked at each other, the one on the facade opened the door and came out, "since you are the guarantor, you can go in and have a good talk with the driver."


    With that, they left us a space to talk.


    Huo Qingchuan opened the rear door and sat in. I also sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Are you family members of that woman?" Seeing strangers coming up, the driver''s aggrieved look remained unchanged.


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan said, "would you please tell us the situation again?"


    It doesn''t matter. The driver opened his voice and poured out what happened not long ago.


    "I finally received a long-distance list. I wanted to finish this list and go home. Unexpectedly, I met such a bad luck." The driver bared his teeth. Maybe the wound on his face was very painful. "When I drove here, I heard that there was something wrong with the engine of the car, so I stopped to check it. Then a car came up from behind and crashed into my back


    Said here, the driver frowned tightly, and then touched his stomach, "I went, I was pushed out, my stomach almost burst!"


    "I finally got up and saw two men coming down from the back car, opened my door and went to pull the female passenger," the driver continued. "I just thought whether it was robbery or sex robbery. We are all real people. I can''t watch the passenger being bullied, so I cover my stomach to save her."


    "Ah... Speaking of this, the driver sighed with a thump on his chest, as if thinking of the tragic thing that happened not long ago.


    "Which two men are responsible for your injury?" I asked tentatively.


    The driver patted his thigh, then felt pain again, hissed twice, and looked annoyed.


    "Who said no, doing good things is going to suffer these days!" The driver cried, "those two people kicked me to the ground, and then punched and kicked me to death. What kind of evil did I do?"


    "And then?" Huo Qingchuan is concerned about Shen Ruoci. He asks anxiously.


    "Then I couldn''t move. I just lay on the ground and watched the two men drag the woman away." Said the driver¡° It seems that they don''t look like friends. Although vaguely, I saw one of the men pulling the guest''s hair and pulling her out of the car. "


    At this point, Huo Qingchuan tightly frowned, "she, the female passenger, did she get hurt?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s eagerness seems to cause the dissatisfaction of the driver who is involved. He looks at us with a strange look.


    "I''m sorry," I apologized to master Huo Qingchuan, "we are the family of which lady. I heard that she was robbed, so I was very worried. It''s our family that has implicated you. We will certainly give you a satisfactory compensation. "


    "Still a little girl can do things," the driver nodded to me. "I don''t want you to do anything, but my injury and my car," the driver said with a look of heartache. "This is my job. What can I do?"


    "She said that we will pay for your loss," Huo Qingchuan''s tone is still stiff, "but before that, I have a few questions to ask you


    Hearing our offer, the driver''s spirit improved a lot. It seems that his injury is no longer painful.


    "Ask. I''ll tell you what I know." He said.


    "First, did you see the faces of the two men who took them away?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "Ah, they are so blatant, and they are merciless. Where can I remember their faces? If I remember, I will kill his mother!"


    "What''s so special about the way they dress?" Huo Qingchuan asked again.


    The driver thought for a moment, "there is no special place, that is, both of them are wearing formal suits, black ones."


    "License plate number," I think of another important place that might be a clue, "master, do you see the license plate number?"


    "Girl," the driver glared at me, "they directly arched my back, and beat me like this. How can I go to see the license plate number when I have time?"


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that my problem is that it''s hard for me.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan tightly pursed his lips, "did the female passenger in your car get hurt?"


    "She''s sitting in the back seat. A car behind has a planned rear end collision. Do you think she''ll get hurt?" The driver looked at Huo Qingchuan like a fool.


    Yes, in that case, how could Shen Ruoci not be injured?


    We hope that her hand injury is not serious.


    It seems that we can''t dig out any valuable information from the driver. After thanking him, we both got out of the car.


    Seeing us coming out, the policeman came over again and asked, "what do you need?"


    "No," Huo Qingchuan replied coldly, "he didn''t see anything."


    "Really," sighed the policeman, "the criminal was robbed. It seems that the court will not open tomorrow."


    If the court can''t open tomorrow, no one will raise Huo qiangming. Then the voting the day after tomorrow will go on as usual. This situation is really terrible for me.


    After explaining to the police for a while, we left the scene which was still busy.


    "What to do?" When I got on the bus, I couldn''t help asking the people next to me.


    Huo Qingchuan''s eyebrows have never relaxed from the beginning. At the moment, there is an extremely serious atmosphere flowing out of his whole body, which makes people afraid.


    "Let''s go back." He threw out a light do not want to answer the answer, we returned to the Huo family.


    Back home, Huo Qingchuan asked me to go back to my room first, and he took the phone to the study. My intuition told me that it was better not to provoke him now, and I could only go back to my bedroom in silence.


    Because of this great change, my heart is still beating wildly.


    I hope Shen Ruoci will be OK and the truth will come to the surface as soon as possible. I sincerely pray in my heart.


    About 15 minutes later, Huo Qingchuan came back. His face was still cold, and the recorder was in his hand.


    "Have you found a way?" I''m really worried. Although I may be reprimanded, I have to ask.


    "Since he wants to be like this, then we can''t wait to die," Huo Qingchuan seems not to be answering my question, but swearing to what, "I''ve already figured out the countermeasures."


    I also want to ask specific things, but Huo Qingchuan interrupted.


    It seems that he didn''t intend to tell me the plan, so I had to hide all my anxiety in my heart.


    That night passed very slowly. How could I sleep when such a big event happened? People around him also have the same idea, he tossed and turned, thinking is also thinking all night.


    He got up early the next day. It was dark outside.


    Feeling the movement around me, I opened my dry eyes and saw that Huo Qingchuan had got up and was cleaning up.


    "Where are you going so early?" I asked, rubbing my eyes.


    "I''m going to the company," Huo Qingchuan replied. "You can sleep and have a good rest."


    With that, the man picked up his coat and left the room.


    After he left, I couldn''t sleep any more, so I turned on the bedside lamp and sat up.


    Things have happened. We need to think about the countermeasures. How can I help him at this time?


    It''s just that all this happened so suddenly that I didn''t have a clue after thinking about it all morning.


    When I had breakfast, my father asked. I could only say that there was something wrong with the company. Huo Qingchuan went to deal with it.


    "But why are your eyes so red, and where did you go last night?" Father put down his chopsticks, his tone was very strict.


    I''m silent. If I tell him the truth, it''s necessary to tell him all the things that happened before. I''ve kept it secret until now. Except for special circumstances, I don''t want them to worry.


    "No, it''s nothing..." I grinned, trying to continue to use perfunctory to solve the problem.


    But this time, it doesn''t seem to work.


    "Xiao Wan, I know this time is very serious. Don''t hide it from us any more," his father said. "Your mother and I don''t know anything. Do you want us to worry to death?"


    Looking up at them, there was the same worried expression on their faces.


    "Yes, Xiaowan," the mother said to her father, "you two have something to hide from us. I know you don''t want us to worry about, but if we don''t know anything, we will be more worried."


    Looking at my mother''s eyes, I can''t bear it. Now, with my father''s firm attitude, I know that I can''t hide it this time.


    I can only tell them exactly what happened recently, including the difficulties we are facing.


    "You said you were kidnapped?" Listening to my words, my mother screamed out, her eyes full of incredible.


    My father''s face was also very ugly, which made me afraid.


    "Dad, mom," I said to them with no confidence, "it''s all in the past. Don''t you think I''m ok now?"


    My words did not calm down the feelings of the two elders. I could only wait for them to understand.


    After a long time, his father said, "so, the situation now is that we have to find that Shen Ruoci, Qingchuan can win this battle?"


    I nodded, "although Shen Ruoci and the evidence are not enough to convict Huo qiangming, without her, we can only watch the foundation of the Huo family be ruined these years. This is absolutely not possible."


    Hearing this, my parents pondered.


    "Mom and Dad, I don''t tell you this to make you worry about it, because I believe Huo Qingchuan will solve it." I added.

 Chapter 475

    In fact, when I say this, I have no bottom in my heart, but in front of the old man, I can only pretend to be strong.


    Finally, I appeased my parents. In order to let them not worry, I didn''t go out and stayed at home.


    People at home, the heart has long wanted to fly to Huo Qingchuan''s side, with sitting uneasy to describe the moment I am the most appropriate. I hold the mobile phone anxiously waiting for the man''s information, but all morning, I didn''t receive Huo Qingchuan''s call.


    Want to call him and worry about disturbing him, this kind of fiery taste is really too hard.


    Towards noon, my phone finally rang.


    I picked up the mobile phone, pressed the call key and couldn''t wait to shout out to the microphone, "Hey, what''s the situation now?"


    "Xiao Wan, what are you talking about?" It was not Huo Qingchuan''s voice, but a woman.


    After realizing this reality, I took my mobile phone to my eyes and saw it was Bai Shu.


    "Oh, Bai, Bai Jie," the spirit of me, which had slowed down, was very weak¡° I was so excited just now. "


    "I already know the general situation. How about now?" Bai Shu''s tone was very serious. She asked me at that end.


    I don''t know what she''s asking or what she''s saying because of the extreme emotional ups and downs. "Not so good, ah, no, I don''t know


    "Xiao Wan, what are you talking about?" Bai Shu was also confused by me. "Where are you now?"


    I shook my head to wake up. "I''m at home."


    "The Huo family?" Bai Shu asked again.


    "Well," I replied, "sister Bai, are you finished there?"


    "Nonsense!" Bai Shu yelled at me, "the company''s affairs can''t be finished. Didn''t I hear that you encountered difficulties here, so I came here?"


    "Come here, where?" I asked again.


    "Late," my dispirited completely angered Bai Shu. She yelled at me, "I''m at the airport of a city. You come to the company right away!"


    I just wanted to ask which company to go to, but I just thought about it, which company?


    Bai Shu angrily hung up the phone, I wake up.


    Anyway, there''s no news from Huo Qingchuan. I haven''t seen Bai Shu for a long time, so I''ll go.


    After greeting my parents, I went out of the house. Let housekeeper Li take me to yesterday''s parking place, I drove directly to Chengguo.


    It''s been a long time for me to come back here after only a few months.


    Entering the company, people who know me warmly greet me. I also see many new faces among them. Yes, without me, the company still needs to develop.


    The happiest of them is Xia Yi. I haven''t seen him for several months. This young man seems to be mature and capable again.


    "Sister Chi, long time no see," Xia Yi said to me, "is the baby born?" He looked at my stomach with a smile.


    My mood is really not suitable for chatting, can only reluctantly squeeze out a smile in response to him, "White always come?"


    When it comes to Bai Shu, Xia Yi''s expression changes. He looks around and sticks it to my ear. "Bai Jie is very angry today. It''s terrible. I''m late for you."


    I''m afraid only I know why Bai Shu is angry.


    I moisten my throat. "I see. You''re busy." With that, I went to my former office.


    Gently knock on the door outside, I yelled inside, "Bai Jie, I''m late."


    Inside came the sound of footsteps, from far and near, I did not react, in front of the door was suddenly pulled from the inside, to meet me, is white Shu black face.


    "You come in!" Bai Shu pulled me into the office and closed the door.


    From the woman''s expression up to open, next to meet me, may be a bloodbath.


    I honestly stood there, ready to listen to Bai Shu''s teaching. After a moment of silence, Bai Shu came to me and put his hand on my shoulder.


    Is this a new way of punishing people she invented? My first thought at that time was this.


    But then her actions proved that I really thought too much.


    Bai Shu sighed heavily, raised his hand on my shoulder and patted a few times, "little night, what happened, why don''t you tell me?"


    Looking at this woman like a sister, I almost couldn''t hold back tears.


    I hesitated and replied, "I don''t want you to know. I don''t want you to worry."


    "If you don''t tell us, we''ll be more worried," this sentence seems to be familiar. "You like to carry everything on your own. You really need to change it."


    After that, Bai Shu took me to the sofa and sat down. She took my hand and put it on her knee. She said earnestly, "I''ve heard about the general situation from Shaoqing, so I flew here early this morning. What''s the strategy now?"


    I shook my head, "he has not contacted me up to now, I''m afraid to disturb him, so I haven''t called."


    "Don''t worry," Bai Shu patted my hand, "Huo is not an ordinary person, I believe he can deal with this matter, you have to have confidence in him."


    I look at Bai Shu and see firmness in her eyes.


    It seems that I have gained a kind of strength, and now I feel a lot more relaxed.


    "I hope I can help him a lot," I said. "I always feel like I''ve been holding him back all the time."


    "Silly girl," Bai Shu said, "that''s your own idea. In our eyes, Mr. Huo is lucky to marry you."


    I was stunned when she said that.


    "Really," Bai Shu saw my shock, "you think for yourself, you not only gave him two children, but also helped him recover his legs. Now he is in trouble, you still stick to him. Where can I find such a wife? If I am a man, I will marry you too!"


    Bai Shu''s similar joking words made me laugh, "Bai Jie, you are exaggerating."


    "It''s no exaggeration," Bai Shuyi said, "so, don''t always feel ashamed. Compared with Mr. Huo, you''re not bad anywhere, you know?"


    Carefully aftertaste her words, I nodded.


    "Of course, Mr. Huo himself is also a dragon in the crowd. He has his own solutions to some things. You can rest assured that Mrs. Huo, who was born in that year, will enjoy her happiness."


    See my expression is much better than just now, Bai Shu just relaxed, "that''s it, just smile, you always frown, how to look at the child?"


    "Now my parents are watching, it really saves me a lot of things." I said.,


    "Look at you," Bai Shu said with an unhappy face, "it''s parents like you. Children don''t kiss you when they grow up. Come on, take me to see my dry son!"


    Bai Shu has always been a man who does what she says. After her request, we immediately went back to our house.


    Parents are very happy to see Bai Shu, because they know that Bai Shu is one of my few friends, and naturally they are very enthusiastic about her.


    After greeting her parents, Bai Shu couldn''t wait for me to take her to Xi Xi''s room.


    Clever son is still sleeping, long eyelashes in the face of a shadow.


    "What a beautiful child," Bai Shu exclaimed in a low voice, "really inherits all the advantages of you and Mr. Huo."


    I smile, "this child is very good, almost does not cry does not make, very good-looking."


    "May I have a hug?" Bai Shu asked, "I really like children. I haven''t hugged such a small child for a long time."


    "Of course I replied with a smile, "dry mother hug, how can not let it?"


    While we were talking, my son woke up. He looked at the two women in front of him and suddenly began to laugh, making a vague "cluck" sound.


    "The child is so good!" Bai Shu immediately sent out a kind of maternal care, bent down to wrap up his son, tightly protect in his arms, "dear baby, I''m a godmother, so lovely!"


    Being held by the person I met for the first time, my son still didn''t cry, just like usual, with a small smile.


    "How nice to have such a little angel!" Bai Shu kisses his son on the face. He likes it very much¡° By the way, what''s the child''s name? "


    "Huo Siyu," I said, "has a small name."


    "Huo Siyu, Xixi," Bai Shu repeated his son''s name, "I see. This is also a way for you to commemorate Song Yu."


    I''m afraid to nod. "We''ll never forget him for the rest of our lives."


    Bai Shu clear smile, "should, should."


    Then she began to talk to her son, "Xiaoxi, what a nice name. When you grow up, godmother will tell you the story of Uncle Song Yu."


    I can''t help laughing. The picture in front of me is really harmonious.


    I played with my son for a while. When it''s time for lunch, it''s all right. Bai Shu had dinner with us at home.


    After dinner, I told her about the current situation of the company, including the last round of voting tomorrow.


    "I''ve heard Shao Qing mention that," Bai Shu frowned, "that is to say, there are fewer people supporting you now, right?"


    I nodded, "well, I wanted to let Huo qiangming fall through Shen Ruoci, but I didn''t expect that even she was arrested."


    "What about the other ways?" Bai Shu asked.


    I have no choice but to shake my head, "because there is no way, I was sad."


    "There is no way out," Bai Shu said. "There will always be a way out."


    "I hope so," I sighed. "Tomorrow''s vote, I want to go to the scene to see, but I''m not qualified."


    "Who says you are not qualified?" Bai Shu gave me a mysterious smile, "it may be inappropriate for you to be Huo Qingchuan''s wife, but what if you are SK''s shareholder representative?"


    I blinked. I didn''t quite understand Bai Shu''s meaning.


    "Bai Jie, what do you say?" I asked again.


    Bai Shu patted me on the shoulder. "A few days ago, I bought some shares of SK through Mr. Huo, so we have the right to vote."


    When did this happen? What happened during my absence from the company? For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 476

    See me a face of muddle, Bai Shu the cause and effect of the matter, carefully repeat to me.


    It turns out that Huo Qingchuan has been aware of Huo qiangming''s ambition in advance. In order to take precautions, he made two preparations. Among the numerous cooperative enterprises, he chose Chengguo.


    Because Chengguo had been terminated by Shen Ruoci before, so that Huo Qiang would not be aware of it. Huo Qingchuan takes out his general shares and makes exchange terms with Bai Shu and transfers them to her. But Huo Qingchuan''s request, is in any case, the sincere fruit must stand in his side.


    "This request is too simple," Bai Shu said with a smile. "Even if Huo always doesn''t say that, for your sake, we will certainly support him."


    "So, Bai Jie, are you here to participate in tomorrow''s shareholder vote?" I asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" Bai Shu replied, "as a major shareholder who owns 12% of sks shares, how can I not come?"


    12%! It''s really a big shareholder. I didn''t expect that Huo Qingchuan left such a trump card. In order to ensure fairness and take care of the rights of shareholders, the voting value is calculated according to the shares held by each shareholder. In other words, the more shares a shareholder has, the more valuable his vote will be. So with Bai Shu''s support, Huo Qingchuan has more than 12 votes!


    This is a great thing. I was almost moved to tears.


    "Thank you, thank you, Bai Jie!" I said excitedly.


    "Thank me for what?" Bai Shu is puzzled to ask, "the business affairs I always is one yard to one yard, if not profitable, I will not support Huo Zong."


    Although her words are blunt, they have the function of appeasing people. At least, it proves that we are not so weak.


    "Originally, I thought that I was a surprise to kill them. Huo was always sure to win. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened." Bai Shu said, "it seems that in order to deal with you, Huo qiangming is jumping out of the wall."


    "Well, Ruoci must have been taken by him!" I said.


    "But speaking of it," Bai Shu looked at me, "because of this change, you and Shen Ruoci have cleared up the past."


    "She''s also a poor woman. She''s desperate because she''s lost her child. She doesn''t make any big mistakes. She also means to repent. Of course, we''ll give her a chance." I said.


    "You are too kind," Bai Shu said. "If everyone could be like you, how simple the world would be."


    "Bai Jie," I looked at her helplessly, "are you praising me?"


    "Of course," Bai Shuli said angrily, "of course I''m praising you!"


    "Well, that''s what you say." I gave up trying to argue with her.


    After chatting for a while, we talked about the recorder.


    "I think about it and think that the evidence can''t be discarded like this," I put forward my own idea and wanted Bai Shu to give me some advice. "If we don''t have a chance to win, it''s also a good idea to hit our opponents."


    "How do you want to use it?" Bai shurao looked at me with interest.


    "I''d like to propose to Qingchuan to use this at the final adjudication meeting tomorrow." I said


    "Tut Tut," Bai Shu sighed, "I haven''t seen you for several months. You''ve made a lot of progress. You can think of this method."


    "If I can, I really don''t want to use this method. I always feel that it''s not fair and aboveboard." I''m sorry to say that before, I absolutely despised such means.


    "Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. You are also the manager. You should know that some means must be used." Bai Shu encouraged me.


    What she said is reasonable. Huo qiangming can use shameless means to deal with this kind of people. What kind of benevolence, righteousness and morality?


    When Huo Qingchuan comes back this evening, I will tell him this idea.


    But unexpectedly, the first news that Huo Qingchuan came back to tell me was that he had handed in the recorder.


    "Why?" I asked in surprise.


    Huo Qingchuan powerless told me the reason. It is said that Huo qiangming''s capture of Shen Ruoci is far from as simple as shutting her up. He also uses Shen Ruoci''s safety to threaten Huo Qingchuan, and finally forces him to hand over the only evidence.


    Now that the witness and evidence are gone, we have to make a real stand with Huo qiangming.


    The odds are getting smaller again. What will be the outcome tomorrow?


    That night, I was still sleepless, looking at the ceiling with my eyes open, my mind in a mess.


    It''s five o''clock again. Huo Qingchuan gets up and collects his things.


    "Are you leaving so early?" In the early hours of the morning, I fell into a shallow sleep, and I was awakened from my sleep by the slight sound of the people next to me.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with preparing ahead of time." He said.


    "I will go instead of Bai Shu today," I sat up. "Yesterday, Bai Jie came to her house and let me fully represent her rights as a shareholder."


    "You?" Huo Qingchuan helpless smile, "if you can, really don''t want you to go."


    "Why?" I asked.


    "Because I don''t want to be so shameful in front of the woman I love," Huo Qingchuan said. "I have to explain it. It''s a silly girl." He came and touched my hair.


    "I never thought you would bow to difficulties!" I firmly said, "no matter what the result, let me accompany you."


    I swore the general answer, let Huo Qingchuan Leng for a while, and then he laughed happily¡° You don''t have to be so serious. Although we don''t have Shen Ruoci and the recorder, we still have a chance to win. After all, I still have your mace. "


    I nodded hard. "I''ll be there in time. I''ll see you then."


    Huo Qingchuan let me go, "OK." He gave me a gentle smile and then turned away from the bedroom.


    I got up soon after he left. When I went out, I met my father who came back from morning exercise.


    "Xiao Wan, where are you going so early?" My father looked at me, who was already well dressed. "It''s still dark."


    "Dad," I said solemnly, "today is the most important day, and I want to help him as much as I can."


    Listen to me, my father is clear, told me to do things must be calm, first over the brain, think about right, and then decide not to do.


    I was grateful for my father''s instruction. Before I left for the money, I thought of one thing, "Dad, we are not at home, so we will leave the house to you. Don''t let strangers in."


    "Don''t worry," said the father. "Concentrate on your business. We''ll wait for you at home."


    Looking at my father and nodding to each other, I left the house.


    Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan gave me a car. I can go where I want to go by myself.


    "Enim? I''m late. " I really haven''t contacted Huo Yining for a long time. I always feel that his voice is strange.


    "Sister in law?" Huo Yining''s voice is still a little confused, it seems that I wake up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now?" I also know that I''m selfish, but I really can''t find any other way.


    "Of course I''m at home," the opposite Huo Yining yawned. "Where else can I go?"


    "At home?" I confirmed again, "I''m at your door now. Can I go in?"


    Huo Yining had a pause there. After a rustle, I heard a crisp sound of "Di" from the outside of the villa. Someone opened the door inside.


    After getting out of the car, I walked into Huo Yining''s villa in the dim morning light.


    The host has been waiting for me in the living room. Huo Yining is wearing a big Pajama and yawning in the sofa.


    "Sister-in-law, you come to me before dawn. If you are seen, it will have a bad effect." Huo Yining said jokingly.


    "We didn''t do anything bad, afraid of what others would say?" I retorted and sat down opposite him.


    Huo Yining put away his tired look and looked at me with great interest. "Since my sister-in-law has no fear, of course I don''t care any more."


    How does this younger brother look more difficult to touch now?


    Of course, I didn''t say that. After all, I''m here to ask for his help.


    "Yining," I sat upright and tried to be humble, "I''m here today to ask you for a favor."


    "Oh?" Huo Qingchuan bent his legs, crossed his arms on his knees, and put his chin on his folded arms. "Let me guess, sister-in-law, you''re here for today''s vote."


    It''s true that I know what I''m coming for at a glance. I don''t have to guess at all.


    I nodded, "yes."


    "Originally," Huo Yining showed an expression I don''t understand, "this vote should have been over long ago, you know this sister-in-law. At the beginning, you were kidnapped by Shen Ruoci. If I hadn''t pushed the vote back, you wouldn''t have come to me. "


    "Yes," I agreed with Huo Yining''s words, and then the words changed, "Yining, do you also think Shen Ruoci kidnapped me?"


    "What else?" Huo Yining shrugged, "the prisoner caught at that time, she is the mastermind."


    "Have you never thought that someone was behind her back to instigate her and use her?" I asked.


    "Sister in law," Huo Yining said, "we are all adults, no one is a fool. Kidnapping is such a big crime. If it''s not profitable, who would be willing to take risks? "


    I was blocked by him for a while and didn''t know how to refute. After thinking for a long time, I reluctantly responded, "maybe what you said is right, but how could she have such resources and ability?"


    "You mean she''s got a partner?" Huo Yining then guessed, "who is it?"


    "Kidnap us to threaten Huo Qingchuan, and it''s on such an important day. Who do you think it will be?" I don''t believe he doesn''t know who I mean.


    "You know, sister-in-law, I''m not in China these days. No one told me about such a big thing. How can I know?" I understand now that he didn''t want to follow me.


    "Well," since he doesn''t want to cooperate, I can''t force him to, "we won''t mention it if you''re not here, but do you know that Shen Ruoci has been robbed, and they use her to threaten your brother, so that he can lose in today''s vote!" For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 477

    My words did not make Huo Yining show corresponding surprise, or even a ripple on his calm face.


    "Although this method is not very bright, it''s also a move to defeat the enemy. It didn''t cause any casualties, and it''s still within the scope of my patience." Huo Yining thought and said.


    "Enin, do you really think so?" Because of the frustration and anxiety, my voice became loud. "You know how important this vote is to your brother."


    "This vote is very important not only to my brother, but also to the whole company. Of course, I attach great importance to it." Huo Yining said.


    "Then you should see the darkness and cruelty behind the scenes," I said aloud. "Do you think there will be any good result in handing over the company to people like Huo qiangming?"


    "First of all, the company is still in my hands now, what result I say is final," Huo Yining''s indifferent expression just now became a little more serious, and his frivolous tone became calm. "Second, sister-in-law, you keep saying that Huo qiangming uses means, but you come to me for my brother. Why is it not my brother''s means?"


    I was stunned.


    "All the time, I respect your sister-in-law. I think you are gentle and generous, virtuous and polite," Huo Yining said again. "You are not suitable to be aggressive."


    I have to admit that I was really worried just now, because I really want Huo Qingchuan to win.


    "Sister in law, what are you worried about?" Huo Yining looked at me, sharp eyes with Huo Qingchuan''s exactly the same, "calculation lost Shen Ruoci this card, your chance of winning, seems not so low, my brother''s hand, don''t you still have such a trump card?"


    Surprised, I looked back at him, Huo Yining''s face is a clear look.


    "What are you talking about..." Huo Yining''s words made me hair behind my back. I think I underestimated my younger brother.


    "What am I talking about?" Huo Yining said with a smile. "You know this sister-in-law in your heart. I probably know a little about the way you two compete. The reason why you didn''t break it is that you didn''t touch my bottom line. "


    I bit my lip. "What''s your bottom line?"


    "Well." Huo Yining mysterious smile, "who knows?"


    "In a word, I will guarantee that there is no falsity in the whole voting process, which is the only thing I can do." "As long as my brother''s plan is approved by the majority of shareholders, he will win. It''s very simple," he said


    Said, Huo Yining stood up from the sofa, pajamas drooping, revealing his slender legs.


    I know what he means. I don''t want to stay here any longer. I want to stand up¡° I''ll go first


    "Wait," Huo Yining called me, "sister-in-law, you won''t hold a grudge against me because of this."


    I looked up at this strange thinking brother. He could see Huo Qingchuan''s appearance in his eyebrows. I shook my head. "You just said I was gentle and generous. Now you decide that I''m stingy and vengeful?"


    Huo Yining laughed, had to admit, this younger brother long is really good-looking, he laughs, pour quite beautiful.


    "I can''t guarantee that," he said, touching his hair. "After all, women are creatures that men can''t fully understand all their lives."


    I looked at him helplessly, "what do you want?"


    "As you can see, sister-in-law," he said, looking at the sky outside, "I''m going to work soon. A few days ago, my aunt suddenly quit her job. That is to say, I don''t have breakfast today."


    Come on, I see what he means.


    "Well, you go to rest first. I''ll call you when breakfast is ready." I said.


    If I don''t succeed in asking for someone, I will be a real example of failure.


    "I knew my sister-in-law was a smart man!" Huo Yining''s tone was very relaxed, and then he turned and walked upstairs.


    "Xiao Ning," I called to him, "what do you like to eat?"


    "It''s OK," he thought for a moment. "I heard that my sister-in-law is good at everything, so I''ll take care of it. There should be a lot of materials in the kitchen."


    Although cold, but this brother, sometimes really like a child.


    I put down my bag and went to the kitchen. There was really everything in the refrigerator, and everything was put in order. It didn''t look like nobody took care of it.


    I picked out some materials that I could use, and I began to be busy for a long time.


    At about 7:30, I had set the breakfast for Huo Yining on the table.


    Just about to call him, someone came down from the second floor. This time, he changed his usual household clothes, washed his hair and scattered it casually. He didn''t look like SK''s young master.


    "I was just going to call you," I said to him. "Come and eat."


    "It''s delicious. It''s worthy of being a sister-in-law." He sat down at the table and looked up at me. "Don''t you eat?"


    I''m full just by worrying. Where can I have a good mood to eat? Of course, I didn''t say it directly. I just shook my head, "I''m not hungry."


    "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat," Huo Yining said, holding up the bowl in front of him. "Just sister-in-law, you''re still lactating now. If you don''t take good care of yourself, if you''re hungry, it''s not good."


    He said that. I had to sit opposite him.


    Huo Yining seemed very satisfied with my action. He stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, and then pushed the bowl to me¡° Sister in law, you are a guest. There''s no reason for the guests to watch me eat. "


    According to you, it makes sense to let the guests cook for you? I can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Then I watched Huo Yining get up and go to the kitchen. After a while, I carried a bowl of porridge and another pair of chopsticks in my hand. When I came over, I gave them to me, "come on, let''s eat together."


    It seems that he is serious. I can only take the chopsticks.


    "Don''t think about it. I just want to find someone to have a good meal with me. You''re here today." There was a gentle smile on his face.


    I really can''t figure out what the younger brother thinks. I can only be more respectful than obedient. My stomach is also very hungry.


    "Sister in law, I heard that you named your baby Huo Siyu to commemorate Song Yu through this child?" He chatted with me while eating.


    There''s no need to hide. I said "yes.".


    "It''s a nice name," he continued. "I have to see my little nephew one day. I haven''t been to see him for such a long time. I''m not a good uncle."


    "If you are free, you can go every day," I said, worrying that the president is too busy to deal with those lovers. "


    "Ha ha ha," Huo Yining said with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you educating me?"


    "I dare not," I said, "but as your sister-in-law, I have to say that you should settle down when you are so old. Don''t you have a girl you really like?"


    Huo Yining restrained a smile and pretended to be serious. "Those are the women I really like. Otherwise, how can I make friends with them?"


    "I mean," I corrected myself, "women who want to get married."


    "Get married," Huo Yining said, "I''m still young, don''t worry. You see my brother, married so early, or left? He only met his sister-in-law at his age, so I don''t think I''m in a hurry. "


    What are these theories? I was defeated by Huo Yining''s way of thinking.


    "OK, you can do it by yourself," I sighed helplessly. "You are old and old. Some things others can''t worry about for you. You have to decide for yourself."


    "Yes," Huo Yining was quite obedient in this respect, "thank you for your concern."


    Looking at the strange younger brother in front of him, the anger he had just suffered also disappeared unconsciously.


    "My sister-in-law is going to the company, too. Why don''t you come with me?" After dinner, Huo Yining put on his clothes and said to me.


    He knew everything and pretended to be leisurely.


    I thought, "OK."


    Together out of the door, Huo Yining looked at my car, sighed, "well, the car is good, should have given a sister-in-law."


    I laughed, "I don''t need it at ordinary times. It''s all from housekeeper Li."


    "It''s better to have your own car," he said, walking up to the car. "Then I won''t drive. I''ll take your car."


    What else can I say, "yes, get in the car."


    Huo Yining sat in the co pilot''s seat, slender body curled up in the seat, which makes him look more like a brother who needs to be told all the time.


    "Yining, fasten your seat belt." I reminded him.


    Huo Yining kindly pulled the seat belt buckle, I also started the car.


    I drove slowly and smoothly along the way. After all, next to me was SK''s master and Huo Qingchuan''s favorite brother.


    When I got to the gate of the company, I stopped the car and found that the people next to me didn''t know when they fell asleep again.


    "Enin, wake up, it''s time." I call him gently.


    Huo Yining opened his eyes and looked out. Then he stretched his limbs¡° I want to sleep a little bit more. "


    "After today, you can have a good sleep." I have something to say.


    "I don''t think so," Huo Yining said with a smile, "but let me borrow your lucky words." He let go of his seat belt, opened the door and went down.


    Huo Yining stood outside the car and turned to see me. I could see from his mouth. He asked me why I didn''t get off the car.


    I poked out my head, "Yining, you go first. In order not to let everyone misunderstand your brother, I have to avoid suspicion."


    Huo Yining recognized the meaning of my words and laughed at me. He didn''t force me any more, so he left me in the car and went to the company alone.


    After a while, I got out of the car and walked towards the company.


    Today''s atmosphere is really different. Everyone is in a hurry and has a kind of air of fear. Yes, today is a big day after all.


    Through the busy crowd, I headed for the decisive place and walked anxiously. In the end, I didn''t help Huo Qingchuan. I can only pray for God to protect him. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 478

    The last shareholders'' meeting was set up in SK''s largest meeting room. After inquiring about the location, I went there. On the way there, I met several acquaintances, and their eyes were full of inquiry.


    No one knows why I came to this meeting.


    In the process, Bai Shu called me and asked me about the situation. I simply told her that Bai Shu was full of confidence and let me refuel.


    Hang up the phone, at the door of the conference room, I met Wei Yan.


    "Here you are?" Wei Yan didn''t have any surprise, it seems that he already knew the purpose of my trip, "let''s go in together."


    Wei Yan is an old employee in SK, and it''s normal to have some shares in his hand. The two of us found an inconspicuous place to sit down, early from the beginning of the meeting, so we chatted.


    "Preparation should be very busy. Why are you so idle?" I asked him.


    "How," Wei Yan seems not to be very satisfied with my question, "let your family Huo always busy alone, you are distressed?"


    I didn''t mean that. Wei Yan seemed to be joking, so I ignored him.


    After he finished, he saw that I was silent, and he said to himself, "human resources have been exhausted, let''s see the destiny."


    These days, from the mouth of Huo Qingchuan, I also know how much he has paid. In addition to taking care of his pregnant wife, he is very tired.


    "Mr. Wei," I looked at the man, "are you thin?"


    "It''s not," said Wei Yan. "I''ve lost nearly ten jin!" He said plaintively, "now you know how tired I am."


    "How''s Shao Qing doing?" I haven''t contacted her for a long time. I always feel sorry for my best friend.


    "She seems to have gained more than ten pounds," Wei Yan said. "Then her temper is getting bigger and bigger. Are pregnant women like this? I can''t stand it. "


    He said so, but I know that Wei Yan is good at speaking less. Few people I know, including Huo Qingchuan, can do it.


    "It''s OK," although I know Wei Yan''s heart, I still comfort him, "it will be fine after these months. When a woman is pregnant, she will inevitably be grumpy. You should let her have more."


    "I''ll go," Wei Yan sighed, "do you dare not let her, she still tickles me every minute?"


    Because of worry, Wei Yan''s northeast accent came out, and I couldn''t help laughing.


    There were more and more people in the conference room. Wei Yan observed them, then lowered his voice and said to me, "when we start voting later, you can wait for the button and see the situation first, OK?"


    I nodded. "I see."


    In order to prevent cheating, SK adopts the most advanced vote counting method. Every shareholder has a seat corresponding to his own name, and the ticket machine in front of him also sets the number of votes he can cast to ensure that no one can cheat.


    Seeing that there was less and less time to start, Wei Yan and I had to leave our present position to find our own seats. Fortunately, our seats are next to each other, which makes me feel relaxed.


    In the conversation, we know that even Wei Yan has only two votes. It seems that Huo Qingchuan''s hope for Bai Shu is really great.


    At nine o''clock sharp, the last vote officially began.


    The moderator of the meeting is none other than Huo Yining, the current host of sk.


    Seeing the president appear, the original bustling conference room quiets down. I don''t want to see the opposite, because the one sitting opposite is Huo qiangming. According to the regulations, Huo Qingchuan and Huo qiangming are not eligible to vote, so there is no voting machine in front of them.


    Huo Yining stood in front of the huge table, scanned the shareholders present, and made a short opening speech, which is also in line with his style.


    "Shareholders, this is the day at last," he said, with an enigmatic smile on his face. "I think we are very anxious to wait for this day."


    More than 30 people on the scene all looked this way. There were different expressions on each person''s face. Some were nervous, some were calm, and some didn''t matter. In a word, they had different feelings.


    "I won''t repeat the voting content, but I want to emphasize one point," Huo Yining cleared his throat and looked around. "No matter which side you support, please choose your weight carefully. Don''t rush to party affiliation, and think more about the company. After all, it''s not the person you support that will benefit you in the future, it''s SK! "


    His words were sonorous and powerful, which made all the people present silent.


    Huo Yining looked at everyone''s reaction with satisfaction, then clapped his hands out of thin air, "OK, and then emphasize the rule again, the voting machine on your hand has only two options, a or B, please pay attention to it," he stressed emphatically, "a is for Huo Qingchuan, B is for Huo qiangming, please don''t confuse it."


    With his words, everyone looked down at the ticket machine at hand.


    "The voting begins next," Huo Yining said. "Your voting will be displayed on this big screen." Behind him, there is a wide electronic screen with two letters written side by side, a and B, Huo Qingchuan and Huo qiangming. Which one can win.


    Huo Yining confirmed to the assistant next to him, "well, now the voting starts. There are ten minutes for voting. Please make your choice within ten minutes. Of course, if you don''t vote within ten minutes, it means you abstain. This is also OK."


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone focused on the little voting machine.


    Because of Wei Yan''s advice before, I didn''t worry about the button, but I stared at the big screen nervously.


    In less than a minute, the 0 above changes the other numbers.


    0:2, 0:5, 3:7... The numbers on the screen are constantly changing. The only constant is that Huo qiangming still maintains the leading edge.


    I watched the big screen nervously and my heart beat very fast. As long as the difference between the votes remained within 12, I was able to reverse Huo Qingchuan''s disadvantage.


    "Now the vote ratio is 24:30," Huo Yining acted as a temporary teller. "It seems that most of the shareholders have already cast their votes. Please hurry up if you haven''t decided yet. But it''s not very urgent, "Huo Yining looked at his watch." it''s only five minutes since now. In time, I still said that. I should be careful. "


    Two minutes later, the vote ratio became 25:35, and then it stopped.


    It seems that everyone has finished casting. I scanned the people here, and almost everyone was looking at the big screen. Some disparity of the score, let me opposite the man''s face, showing a proud look.


    "There is still one minute left to vote. Shareholders who have not made a decision, please hurry up," Huo Yining said beside him. "If it is too long, your vote will be invalid." When he said this, he also inadvertently looked at my direction.


    Next to Wei Yan gave me a look, I understood, stretched out my finger, carefully selected the letter to press, silently counted in my heart, one, two, three... Eleven, twelve, I completed my task.


    All the people on the scene quietly exclaimed, probably everyone didn''t expect that Huo Qingchuan would have such an amazing reversal.


    The big screen shows, 37:35, Huo Qingchuan reversed!


    Just as I was about to be happy, the number above moved from 35 to 36 on the basis of B, and then stopped at 37.


    This situation is changing too fast for me to react.


    "OK, the voting is over!" Huo Yining announced at the same time, the power supply of the voting machine in front of everyone was cut off instantly.


    The number on the big screen finally stayed at 37:37, and the two sides even.


    This is also the outcome that everyone did not expect. Huo qiangming did not expect that my vote would surpass his. However, we did not expect that they would make up the gap at the last time.


    Everyone is talking about the strange situation of the game.


    "This is really an interesting result," Huo Yining looked at the numbers on the screen and laughed a few times. "Then, how to decide the outcome?"


    No one answered. In this case, once someone becomes a leader, he will be trampled to death by the major shareholders of the enemy.


    "I propose to vote again, so that we can carefully choose the side we support." After a long silence, Huo qiangming suggested.


    From just now on, his face was not very good-looking. Maybe he thought that this time, he had the chance to win.


    Huo Yining smiles at Huo qiangming, then looks at the people below, "what do you think?"


    Some of them agreed, but others didn''t say yes. Then Huo Yining turned his eyes to the silent Huo Qingchuan, "Mr. Huo, what do you think?"


    "This result will not solve the problem at all, and I support another vote." Huo Qingchuan said decidedly.


    "Now that we all agree, we can only vote again." Huo Yining finally made a judgment¡° Please wait a moment, "and then he turned to his assistant," clear the votes and check the voting machines of the delegates. "


    "Yes Assistant should be a, in his eyes, originally standing behind us those staff, came to our side, one by one to check the voting machine.


    "Yining boy," Wei Yan sighed in a low voice, "it''s true that there is no leak in doing things."


    Looking at the number on the screen reset, and returned to the original state, my palm has been a cold sweat.


    Five minutes later, all the equipment was checked. During this period, Huo qiangming went out to make a phone call.


    "Well, it''s hard for everyone," Huo Yining acted as the host on the spot. "This vote, we still have to be careful. The vote will start immediately."


    As soon as his words fell, the door of the conference room was opened from the outside, and several people in police uniforms burst in.


    This kind of sudden situation caught everyone on the spot by surprise, and the voting could only be suspended temporarily.


    The leading police officer took a look around the room, and then showed you his identification and the detention Certificate in his hand.


    Huo Yining has gone in the past. I always feel that something bad is going to happen.


    "Excuse me, this is... The police are here. What happened¡° Are there any sinners here? "


    If there is one, it must be the one opposite me. I don''t know why, Huo qiangming with a smile like a villain''s ambition.

 Chapter 479

    A very bad premonition rose from the bottom of my heart, always feel that things are more and more complicated.


    But my worry didn''t last long, because soon, the police who came to arrest us gave us the answer.


    "We have received information that there are people taking hostages here. Please cooperate with the investigation." There was no grace in the police''s words, which revealed the dignity of law enforcers.


    "Of course, we will cooperate with the investigation," Huo Yining said. "Excuse me, who are you taking away?"


    Said, the police took out a piece of paper, "suspect name, Huo Qingchuan, who is it, need to go with us!"


    "What?" I can''t help crying out a voice, how can it be him?


    Because the police''s speech, in the originally not peaceful conference room caused xuanran big wave, everyone with strange eyes looking at Huo Qingchuan.


    I also look over there, the man''s face is still the usual cold and calm.


    "It''s me. I''m Huo Qingchuan." A few seconds later, Huo Qingchuan stood up from his seat.


    Several policemen skip Huo Yining, go to Huo Yining''s side, put the approval in hand to him, "now arrest you by kidnapping suspect, please cooperate with the work."


    "No, why don''t you..." my mood suddenly got out of control. As soon as I was going to fight for Huo Qingchuan, my wrist was caught by Wei Yan. He shook his head at me, and his eyes told me not to act rashly.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t resist at all. He stretched out his hands in a restrained manner. The bright handcuffs were handcuffed to his hands. The light dazzled me.


    In full view of the public, Huo Qingchuan was taken away.


    Because I don''t want to cause him more trouble, I can only watch my husband be taken away, but I can''t help it.


    Watching their figure disappear at the door, my heart also cools down.


    What''s the situation? Why Huo Qingchuan became a suspect when he was abducted? When I saw the sinister smile on Huo qiangming''s face, I had the answer in my heart.


    "He did it. He must have done it." I''m biting my teeth. I''m talking.


    "Late, late!" Wei Yan reminded me in a low voice next to him, "it''s not suitable to say these things here. Deal with the things in front of you first."


    Wei Yan''s words remind me that at present, there are still key things waiting for us to complete for him.


    It''s just that the thorny situation is coming again, and Huo Qingchuan is caught in front of the shareholders, which gives those who support him a slap in the face and a devastating blow to his credibility.


    I have to admit that Huo qiangming''s move is really excellent, and the timing is just right, which caught us off guard.


    If it goes on like this, will anyone support Huo Qingchuan?


    After the police left, the voice of the scene was louder, and I didn''t want to hear it, but the gossip really came to my ears.


    "I didn''t expect that such a person as Huo always did such a thing."


    "Yes, in order to win, it''s by all means."


    "Let''s think about who we should support."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Now, I can only listen to the collapse of Huo Qingchuan by others, but I have no way at all.


    When I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, Huo Yining patted the table in front of me to make everyone quiet.


    Huo Yining hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Huo qiangming, who has been silent, snatched the beginning of the conversation. "I didn''t expect that our former president should have done such a thing. It''s embarrassing for us!"


    He said with a schadenfreude tone, completely ignoring the people who were arrested, in fact, they are the same family as him.


    I finally can''t help but stand up, "Mr. Huo, please pay attention to what you say. The matter hasn''t been clarified yet. You are spitting blood."


    "Everyone can plead for him," Huo Qiang looked at me. "But you are not qualified. Who does not know that you are Huo Qingchuan''s wife? Of course you will protect your husband."


    As soon as his words fell, everyone looked at me and agreed with what Huo qiangming said.


    "Ms. Chi is just concerned about chaos, which is not as serious as you said," Huo Yining said. "If a woman doesn''t even help her husband, who dares to marry? Do you think so?"


    As soon as the LORD opened his mouth, some people turned around and nodded in praise.


    Huo qiangming took a look at Huo Yining. The smug look on his face just now disappeared. He stood up and said, "we''d better continue our voting. In short, Huo always has no voting right, and his presence or absence has no great influence."


    "If Qingchuan is not here, it will be your world." Wei Yan murmured in a low voice. I turned to look at him. His face was full of contempt and anger.


    "But there is a saying that I have to say," Huo qiangming simply began to express his canvassing speech, "just as Mr. Huo said," he looked in the direction of Huo Yining, "we must cherish our tickets and not blindly follow a person with moral problems. Just think, how can a person who can''t guarantee his own conduct manage a group of people? No wonder SK is getting weaker and weaker under his leadership. There is no reason for that. "


    It''s not canvassing. It''s clearly slandering people who are not here. I clenched my fist. If I didn''t want to add more trouble to Huo Qingchuan, I would have rushed there long ago.


    At this time, our representative is not here, and I can''t speak easily, so I have to turn to Huo Yining for help. Now only he can say a few words for Huo Qingchuan, and only his words can affect those who have been biased towards Huo qiangming.


    Huo Yining didn''t look at me. He just laughed and put his hands on the table.


    "What Mr. Huo said is very reasonable. We should cherish our tickets." He said, "it''s really unfortunate that someone in our company is taken away. No matter whether he has done anything against the law or not, I want to remind you that the purpose of your voting is not to support someone, but a plan, a plan that is likely to affect the future of sk. Maybe Huo Qingchuan represents the scheme, but he is not the scheme itself. We should start from the benefits of the scheme to SK and consider the benefits of the scheme, rather than aiming at one person. If, unfortunately, Huo Qingchuan is morally wrong, but his plan can bring greater benefits to SK, then we can hire more professional personnel to implement the plan, and I will personally supervise it. Here, please remember that you are not affiliated with the party, but for the benefit of the whole company and your own interests. Do you understand? "


    The last few words of Huo Yining are very hard. I believe all of you can understand the meaning of his words.


    "Mr. Huo worked out the plan with all his heart. I think only he knows the implementation and deep meaning of the plan," Wei Yan said. "The plan is a good one. I think anyone with a little foresight will choose to support it."


    His words got a lot of approval. It seems that there are many people with unique vision.


    "I believe that what happened just now is just a misunderstanding. When the misunderstanding is cleared, President Huo will definitely come back," Wei Yan said. "So I suggest that the voting can be postponed. After all, it''s too unfair for him."


    Huo Yining looked to this side and couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "The voting has been delayed for such a long time, and it can''t be refused because of the absence of some people. Do you know how much loss this will bring to the company?" Huo qiangming is against it.


    "Once the decision is wrong, I''m afraid the loss will be more serious." Wei Yan choked back mercilessly.


    "Do you mean that most of us make mistakes in our judgment and the monitoring of the president?" He looked at Huo Yining, passing something to him.


    "I have nothing to say if you deliberately misinterpret me, but please don''t treat everyone as a fool." Wei Yan didn''t want to look at him, but he still didn''t forgive.


    "You Huo qiangming was infuriated, he pointed to Wei Yan, "you this kind of attitude, is the following offense, the company can''t keep you this kind of person."


    "Why, as a shareholder, do you want to get involved in the senior management of the company?" Wei Yan looked at Huo Yining, "the president is here, it''s not your turn to interrupt."


    "You''re a little manager, dare to talk big here, I''m... Huo qiangming glared at Wei Yan, almost burst out.


    Wei Yan is a dead pig is not afraid of hot water expression, full face of you can Nai I what appearance.


    "Well, well," at this time, Huo Yining stood out, "everyone don''t quarrel, quarrel I hurt."


    Huo qiangming could only shut up and sat down angrily.


    Huo Yining looked at everyone. "What you two said is reasonable. I also want to ask your opinions."


    Originally, they were all watching the battle between Huo qiangming and Wei Yan. At the moment, the problem was thrown to them, and there was another silence.


    After a long time, a middle-aged man I didn''t know stood up and said, "I agree with Mr. Huo. This matter really can''t be delayed any longer."


    It''s almost a minute for one person to change and others to follow. More than half of the people agree.


    The situation is more and more unfavorable for us, my lips are clenched tightly, and my heart is worried like what.


    "Since everyone agrees to continue voting, don''t delay." Huo qiangming said to Huo Yining in the tone of command.


    I saw that Huo Yining''s expression suddenly became ugly. I knew that he hated being ordered.


    However, in the current situation, he can not go against the wishes of the majority of shareholders.


    What shall I do? If we vote now, our chances are slim.


    "Oh," Huo Yining suddenly covered his stomach and squatted down, a face of pain, "my stomach suddenly good pain."


    It doesn''t matter. Everyone''s attention is on him.


    The seemingly weak assistant who has been next to him holds Huo Yining''s body, just with a look in his eyes. His hands help Huo Yining with neat hands and feet, and he starts to make a phone call.


    Huo Yining''s situation looks very serious, he has been groaning.


    Soon, he was carried out. It is said that the ambulance is already outside the door.


    Shareholders in a shock, the total left the president, no one presided over the voting meeting, is bound to be unable to continue.


    "Mr. Huo, it seems that God won''t help you." Wei Yan did not forget to pour cold water on Huo qiangming.


    Huo qiangming glared at us and left.


    A lot of unexpected voting meetings happened, and they ended up fruitless.

 Chapter 480

    Just now, I was trying to be calm. After I walked out of the meeting room, my worry and anxiety swept through my brain. Why was Huo Qingchuan captured? What was Huo qiangming''s trick?


    Wei Yan, who was with me, saw my worry. He took me by the hand and came to a place where there was no one. He let me breathe first.


    "I don''t believe he would kidnap," I said to Wei Yan. "Someone must be setting him up."


    "That''s what you said. It must be." Wei Yan said.


    His tone is so natural, even a little indifferent, which is unscientific, I looked up at him.


    "Are you feeling better?" Wei Yan looks at me.


    The feeling of a woman tells me that he must be hiding something from me.


    "You seem to know something," I said to Wei Yan. "Tell me quickly."


    Wei Yan said with a smile, "don''t care about this. Our young master has been sent to the emergency department. As his only relative, don''t you go to have a look?"


    I just thought of this. Huo Yining was really miserable just now. Don''t make any big things happen.


    I don''t want to lose another family member! Especially this man is Huo Qingchuan''s brother.


    "By the way, let''s hurry!" I took Wei Yan''s hand and was about to run out. He reminded me. Now my father-in-law and mother-in-law are abroad, and Huo Qingchuan has been arrested. Only my sister-in-law can take care of him.


    Wei Yan was dragged by me helplessly. He was still complaining behind him. "Don''t be in such a hurry. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with going. We''d better slow down. He has Lin Yu by his side."


    Lin Yu is probably the name of the capable assistant beside Huo Yining.


    "It''s different," I said. "The care of colleagues and family members is different after all."


    Wei Yan didn''t say a word any more. We arrived at the first people''s Hospital as soon as possible.


    I found Huo Yining''s ward. The person I thought should be in the emergency room is lying on the bed with an apple in his hand.


    "Xiaoning," I rushed over and looked at him up and down, "is your body OK? What''s wrong? "


    Huo Yining opens innocent eyes, "stomachache ~ ~"


    As soon as I heard that he was in pain, my heart became even more nervous. However, there was no doctor in the ward. In a desperate situation, I could only look at the hanging bag on his head, although I might not understand the medicine on it.


    If I read it right, it should be glucose.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What''s the situation?" No matter how stupid you are, people who have no medical knowledge also know that glucose is useless and can''t cure any disease. I carefully observed Huo Yining, now his expression is happy, his face is normal, without a morbid.


    He took a bite of the apple, and the crisp sound came into my ear.


    "If it wasn''t for the young master pretending to be ill, we would not have escaped the disaster," Wei Yan came over, "and we would like to thank the young master."


    What?


    Shocked, I stare at Huo Yining.


    "Why," he looked at me fearlessly, "didn''t my sister-in-law ask me for help? I helped. "


    But no matter how to say, it''s too easy to use this method¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As Wei Yan said, he really solved our urgent need, and I immediately lost my temper.


    "Are you really OK?" Although he said so, I always think it''s better to care about it.


    "There''s no big deal, but there may be trouble in a minute." He put down apple and shook his mobile phone to us, which was the interface of wechat chat.


    Before I could read the words clearly, the door of the ward was opened from the outside. Lin Yu came in. He nodded to me and Wei Yan and went to his boss.


    "People are out of the hospital. They will come in soon." It seems to have reported someone''s whereabouts.


    "I know," Huo Yining himself lay down, then covered the quilt, pretended to be a patient, he squinted at us, "you still don''t go, do you want to continue to watch me play?"


    I suddenly realized, "Xiaoning, you should take care of your body."


    "Hard work, young master!" Wei Yan was not polite and joked. Then he took me out of the door of the sick room and walked towards the opposite corridor.


    "I didn''t expect that Yining was really loyal at the key time. If it wasn''t for him, we would have been defeated." When he came to a safe place, Wei Yan could not help sighing.


    "What shall we do next?" After confirming that Huo Yining is OK, I only worry about Huo Qingchuan.


    Wei Yan saw through my mind, so he patted me on the shoulder, "you don''t have to worry too much, he himself has thought about these."


    "Did he think about it?" I don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well," Wei Yan opened the car and we sat in, "the person who knows his cousin best is himself. He knows that Huo Qiang Ming is likely to use some extreme means, so he has been ready for a long time


    With that, Wei Yan opened the drawer in front of the car and took out a memory card for me.


    "What is this?" I looked around at the memory card and didn''t understand the meaning of Wei Yan''s move.


    "This is the content of the recording pen," Wei Yan said. "As soon as Shen Ruoci disappeared, Qingchuan thought that Huo qiangming would use it as a threat, so he copied the content ahead of time."


    "The reason why they didn''t take it out was because Shen Ruoci was still in their hands and he wanted to protect her?" I followed Wei Yan''s words to guess.


    It''s true that Huo Qingchuan seems indifferent. In fact, he is a person who cares about others very much. He won''t do things that hurt others to achieve his goal.


    "Smart," Wei Yan said to me with a smile, "but this thing will come in handy. Keep it."


    "Did he ever think about how to get out?" I received the memory card in my bag and asked Wei Yan.


    "We don''t know what kind of means Huo qiangming used to put him in prison now. I''ll check it immediately," Wei Yan said. "But no matter how unreasonable the reason is, it''s just made up by him. He just wants to use it to win the vote. Once the police can''t get specific evidence, they will let him go. "


    When Wei Yan said that, a big stone in my heart finally fell to the ground.


    "At home, please take care of it," Wei Yan said. "Our young master is not a fool. Although he still hates master Huo, he is not the kind of person who wants to bury him with the company. As for those two plans, he obviously favors us, otherwise he will not help us again and again today. Therefore, during the time when Qingchuan came out, he should continue to lie in the hospital pretending to be ill. As long as he doesn''t come out to preside, no one has the right to vote. "


    "As for me," Wei Yan sighed deeply, "these two brothers are good. One is in hospital, the other is in prison. Anyway, they don''t have to do anything. They put all the hard work on me. How can my life be so hard?" When Wei Yan said this, his face was loveless.


    Even I looked very pitiful, so I couldn''t help comforting him, "it''s hard for you, Mr. Wei."


    "It''s settled. Mr. Huo won''t give me half a year''s leave. I won''t do it." With that, Wei Yan started the car¡° I''ll take you where you''re going. "


    "Go back to the company. My car is parked there." I said.


    "Do you have a car now?" Wei Yan said with exaggeration that I knew he was teasing me and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    However, no matter how deep he is, Huo Qingchuan is still in prison. I don''t know if he can eat and sleep well these days.


    I came home worried, and my father welcomed me as soon as he saw me.


    "How''s it going?" He asked eagerly.


    I sighed, "there is no result. Qingchuan has been captured."


    "What?" My father was my expected reaction, and his eyes were wide open.


    In order not to stimulate him, I told him the cause and effect in the most concise language.


    "It''s really lawless. Everything that doesn''t exist can be made out of nothing." after hearing this, he was still indignant. "What kind of world is this?"


    "Now all we can do is wait for Wei Yan to investigate the matter clearly, and try to find out where they have locked Shen Ruoci." I took out the memory card, "if we can''t cure him before, now the evidence is really solid, see how he sophistry."


    "Such a person should have a prison life!" Said the father.


    Yes, this kind of person should not be soft on him.


    A person''s night, empty bed, heart also like reality, what is missing.


    Wei Yan asked me to wait for the news at home. I felt that I had nothing to do and always wanted to find something to do. Huo Qingchuan is under investigation. The detention center refuses to visit him. I don''t even have the chance to see him.


    In the morning, Bai Shu came home. She heard the news from Bai Shaoqing and came to inquire about the specific situation with me.


    "Bai Jie, where do you think Huo qiangming will hide Shen Ruoci?" Told her the situation again, I want to cry without tears.


    "A city is so big, and he is an old fox. Who knows where he can hide people?" Bai Shu said.


    Can I really just sit here and do nothing?


    "Sister Bai, come with me to the hospital." Although it''s pretending to be ill, it''s good to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Huo Yining. Maybe we can find something.


    Bai Shu agreed, and we both came to the first people''s hospital.


    Looking out of the window, a tall man in a suit stood in front of Huo Yining''s bed. It seemed that he was saying something to Huo Yining,.


    I knocked on the door and went in. The man''s face was familiar, and I couldn''t remember where I had met him.


    They seem to have something to finish. Bai Shu and I can only sit aside and wait.


    Naturally, I began to observe that man. His black suit is very elegant from workmanship to tailoring. It should be a masterpiece.


    But when I saw the button on the man''s sleeve, my back was cold and my goose bumps were all over me.


    This button is exactly as like as two peas from Song Wendong, who gave us the buttons from the thief.


    I held back my heart beating and looked at the man''s other cuff. Where there should have been two buttons, there was only one button!


    Yes, that''s him. That''s the man who stole the recorder from Shen Ruoci''s apartment!

 Chapter 481

    I pulled Bai Shu''s sleeve, as if only in this way, can calm the mood at the moment. Bai Shu a face don''t understand of looking at me, with her calm personality also didn''t make too big reaction.


    The man said something unimportant to Huo Yining and then left. When he left, he gave me a look with ulterior motives. This man must know me. After all, he helped Huo qiangming do a lot.


    There were only three of us left in the ward. Bai Shu and I came to Huo Yining''s bed.


    "Xiao Ning," if you want to find Shen Ruoci, maybe the man who once stole the recorder is the clue, "who is this man?"


    "He," Huo Yining seemed to have nothing to do, "is an assistant beside his cousin, called Zhu Yong."


    "Assistant?" Because I really did not expect that a small assistant would have such ability, I was surprised to ask the voice.


    "Why, sister-in-law, do you see that?" Huo Yining''s eyes are a little bright, "you guessed right, he is not a simple assistant."


    From Huo Yining''s mouth, I know something about Zhu Yong.


    He has been with Huo qiangming for many years. He seems to be his assistant, but in fact he is also a bodyguard. He has some connections with the underworld. Zhu Yong has to deal with many inconveniences for Huo qiangming to show up in person.


    In this way, I have more reason to believe why Zhu Yong can pry open the lock of his apartment, go in and find a recorder, and easily get rid of the obstruction of the witness.


    Maybe the kidnapping of Shen Ruoci has something to do with him?


    Some things, should let Huo Yining know, I judge so.


    I take out the button from Song Wendong and show it to Huo Yining.


    "This is the button of the suit," Huo Yining looked at the small button playfully, then thought a little, "just now Zhu Yong''s cuff is missing a button, you won''t tell me it''s this one."


    Huo Yining''s keen observation surprised me.


    "Yes, that''s it." That''s fine. I don''t have to explain to him in a roundabout way.


    "But how do you know?" Bai Shu asked.


    "It''s nothing," Huo Yining said with a smile. "I have the habit of observing others. What he said to me today is really boring. I''ll take a look at it casually, and then see that he has lost a button on his sleeve. It''s really uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for you, I would have reminded him."


    It''s very useful sometimes, I think.


    "So, what''s the story about this button?" Seeing my thoughtful face, Huo Yining shrugged and looked at me in his spare time.


    "Xiaoning," now that I have said that, I have no need to hide from him any more, "this Zhu Yong is probably the murderer who kidnapped Shen Ruoci."


    "Shen Ruoci was kidnapped?" Hearing this, even Huo Yining, who was always calm, was surprised. "When was this?"


    "Before the vote," I said, "someone deliberately did it in order to change the result of the vote."


    "Oh?" Huo Yining picks eyebrows and looks at me with great interest. "I seem to know that Shen Ruoci was jailed for kidnapping you and Yan Yan. How could she be kidnapped herself?"


    "That''s because that person doesn''t want her to say what she''s guilty of, because once their deal goes public, the vote will go to your brother." I said.


    "As you say," Huo Yining thought, "this man is my cousin?"


    "That''s right!" I nodded, "we suspect that it was your cousin who bound Shen Ruoci!"


    "It''s a guess. Is there any evidence?" Huo Yining leaned against the mattress, "you are hostile now. Of course, you will say that the other party is not. If there is no definite evidence, I can''t judge who is lying."


    Up to now, he still doesn''t want to help. This kind of independent attitude makes me a little angry and impatient.


    Before I spoke, Huo Yining said, "because just now, my cousin sent him to tell me that my brother was imprisoned for kidnapping."


    It''s really the villain who complained first, I thought indignantly.


    "But they have no evidence, so I don''t believe them either." Huo Yining said.


    This is the style of the Huo family. They would rather believe the cold evidence than the people. I have known this truth for a long time.


    "Well," I learned to be indifferent after I understood, "you want evidence. Besides this button, I have another one


    I took out the U-disk that Wei Yan gave me and put it in Huo Yining''s hand. "The content is the evidence Huo qiangming tried his best to ask Zhu Yong to steal from Shen Ruoci''s residence. If he is aboveboard, how can he pry open other people''s door in the light of heaven. Fortunately, at that time, a neighbor witnessed all this and left this evidence for us


    When I said this, I looked at the button in Huo Yining''s hand.


    Huo Yining was extremely intelligent. He raised the button and said, "you said this button was left on the scene by Zhu Yong when he went to Shen Ruoci''s house to find a recording?"


    "The witness is still lying in the hospital. I don''t have to lie to you." I said firmly.


    Huo Yining pondered for a while, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s in this USB flash drive?" After a while, he asked me as usual.


    "It''s the conversation between Shen Ruoci and Huo qiangming. It''s under the encouragement and support of your cousin that she kidnaps Yan Yan and me." I said.


    At this time, Huo Yining''s expression is not as good-looking as just now.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Lin Yu, bring me a notebook." After a short order, Huo Yining hung up.


    It seems that he has some faith in me, I think.


    Five minutes later, the smart young man came in with a laptop. Huo Yining gave him the U disk. The man operated it a little bit, and then handed the headset to his boss.


    Only Huo Yining himself can hear the dialogue between them, while we wait for the result quietly.


    After a few minutes of conversation, Huo Yining took off the earphone and handed it to Lin Yu together with his notebook.


    I looked at Huo Yining nervously. "Now you believe me. Huo qiangming knows that this recording is in Qingchuan''s hands, so he grabs Shen Ruoci to coerce him."


    "I''m a little strange," Huo Yining directly pointed out his puzzled, "Shen Ruoci didn''t kidnap your mother and daughter, and almost killed you. Why does she want to testify against your cousin now?"


    "Before, it was a misunderstanding." I said, "now that she has figured it out, she can see the real face of Huo qiangming clearly. It can also be regarded as seeking justice for herself."


    "A woman''s heart is a needle." Huo Yining said thoughtfully, "elusive, elusive."


    "Yining," I stopped him, "now your brother is arrested in prison for kidnapping Shen Ruoci. It must be Huo qiangming''s conspiracy. All he does is to get support for his plan. Don''t you think he has any ulterior motives in doing so?"


    Huo Yining did not answer my question positively, "I believe that my brother will not do that. If there is no conclusive evidence, the police will let him out."


    "Yining, you are up to now..." I really can''t understand his thought, so I''m a little angry.


    Bai Shu stabbed me in the arm and blocked my voice.


    "Young master," different from my impatience, Bai Shu said to Huo Yining with a smiling face, "we can understand your position. This time we don''t come here to slander your cousin, but you also need to understand your sister-in-law''s current mood. I believe you can understand it."


    Listen to Bai Shu''s words, Huo Yining smile, "I certainly understand."


    Bai Shu''s words calmed me down, because Huo Yining''s previous help made me naturally feel that he was on our side.


    I''m in a hurry.


    I sighed, "Xiao Ning, I came here to tell you the truth objectively, and I know you have your own judgment. Now I don''t expect you to be on our side, but I want to ask you a question. Do you have any clues, such as where your cousin will hide Shen Ruoci? "


    Huo Yining thought, "Uncle Tang has a lot of real estate in a city and has a wide relationship. It''s really easy for him to hide a woman." He slightly frowned, "but since you suspect that his kidnapping is a crime, Shen Ruoci must be hidden in a place where ordinary people don''t go."


    Listen to Huo Yining''s analysis, I nodded.


    "I will let Lin Yu secretly investigate, you wait for my news." Huo Yining added.


    Huo Yining, who has always been out of the way, will take the initiative to help us. This news surprised me and looked at him inconceivably.


    My expression makes Huo Yining laugh, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law, you have given me so much evidence, can''t I be moved at all?"


    "I thought... I opened my mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you think I won''t listen to you? Do you think my hatred for the Huo family will affect my judgment on this matter? Am I so superficial?" Huo Yining looked at me with a smile.


    His words left me speechless, because I really thought so.


    "Sorry..." at the moment, I have to admit my narrowness.


    "Care is chaos. I don''t blame you." Huo Yining said lightly¡° Everything needs a truth, but the process of seeking the truth is rather cold. "


    "Since the young master has promised to help," Bai Shu poked me in the back, "then you can rest assured to give it to him and go home to wait for the news."


    I stood up, "Xiaoning, we won''t disturb your rest, and we''ll see you in two days."


    Huo Yining said with a smile, "it''s not a big problem. I''ll be discharged after a few days. If my sister-in-law is busy, she doesn''t have to come here for a special trip."


    "I still need your help during this period. Under the pressure of Huo qiangming, I thank you for Huo Qingchuan." I said with a low brow.


    Then, with Huo Yining''s smiling gaze, we left the hospital.

 Chapter 482

    "Do you think enin will help us?" Out of the hospital, I can''t help asking Bai Shu.


    "Don''t look at your brother, who has nothing to do with everything," Bai Shu said meaningfully, "but he''s smarter than anyone. I can believe it."


    I have always believed in Bai Shu''s judgment, and this time I tried to make myself believe it.


    But one day later, not only Huo Yining had no contact, but also Wei Yan had no news.


    I was restless and worried that my emotions would affect my parents. I could only shut myself in my room and would not go out unless there were special circumstances.


    All day long, I was thinking about a problem that Huo Qingchuan avoided. Some truths, if buried all the time, will do no good to anyone.


    It was about nine o''clock in the evening. I got dressed and quietly drove away from Huo''s house.


    Even in the severe winter, the front of the first people''s Hospital of a city is still full of traffic and lights. I parked my car, put on my coat, and walked to the ward where I had been during the day.


    It turns out that the light is turned off inside. Is Huo Yining already asleep?


    I opened the door of the ward, and the too quiet atmosphere told me that the people inside were not asleep, but not at all.


    Turn on the light, the fact is as I guess, the bed is neat, but empty.


    Didn''t he say that he would be discharged in a few days? Where did he go at that time?


    I walked out of the ward and ran into a passing nurse.


    "Excuse me," I stopped the white dress nurse, "is the patient in this ward discharged?"


    "You are..." the nurse looked at me suspiciously.


    "Oh, I''m his relative. I came to see him during the day." I replied.


    The nurse looked at me a few more times, and then answered my question just now, "are you Mrs. tardy tardy, Mr. Huo, just in case, if you see him, please let me know that he won''t live here at night, he will come over tomorrow in the daytime."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What a wayward way of doing this. He pretends to be ill, and is not afraid of Huo Qiang Ming''s sudden arrival?


    Thanks to the nurse, I walked out of the hospital and went straight to the villa where Huo Yining lived.


    In severe winter, even in the car with air conditioner, I feel chilly. I don''t know whether I am right or wrong, but I always act according to my own ideas.


    Fortunately, from the outside of Huo Yining''s house, the light is on inside. He is at home.


    Rang the doorbell, got the owner''s permission, I walked into the mansion that had been here many times.


    Outside, the north wind is chilly, but the home is as comfortable as warm spring, so that the host only wears a thin sweater and a pair of sports pants.


    "Sister in law, what can I do for you when it''s so late?" Huo Yining didn''t show much surprise about my sudden visit. He just said it to me in an ordinary tone.


    "Xiaoning, aren''t you afraid of helping others like this?" I asked.


    "What are you afraid of?" Huo Yining said with disapproval, "Oh, you said uncle there."


    I didn''t say a word. It seemed that he knew what I was coming for.


    "Uncle Tang is not a fool. He knows that I am pretending to be ill," Huo Yining said frankly, "so why should I suffer that crime in the hospital?"


    "He knows?" This is beyond my imagination.


    "Yes," Huo Yining said, "it was only later that I found out, so I have been called countless times today to ask me to go to the company to reorganize the voting meeting." Said, Huo Yining toward me shook mobile phone, above is Huo qiangming missed call.


    "But..." my heart rose.


    "Do you want to say that the situation is not good for you?" Huo Yining guessed my mind.


    I nodded, "voting should be fair and just. Now Qingchuan is being stigmatized. Do you think those shareholders will face this matter with a fair attitude?"


    "This is really not guaranteed," Huo Yining said with a smile, "but the longer things drag on, the less patience those foreign businessmen will have, and the greater the company''s losses will be."


    Huo Yining''s idea is really puzzling. During the day, he said that he would help us investigate Shen Ruoci''s location. Now he is inclined to vote again when Huo Qingchuan is away. What is he thinking.


    "Yining," I solemnly stopped him, "do you really guarantee that if you choose Huo qiangming''s plan, it will be beneficial to the company?"


    "No one knows the future," Huo Yining poured me a cup of hot tea, "but if you don''t make a decision earlier, it will be bad for the company."


    He looked at me with a hard look and seemed to tell me that I could not afford to pay for the loss of sk for the delay.


    "But I still think that Huo qiangming''s plan is not desirable. He must have some other intentions!" For the first time, I fought with Huo Yining. I was really worried.


    "What''s his intention, sister-in-law?" Huo Yining looked at me with a scanning eye, "I want to hear your opinion."


    "I," I can''t tell him. I just intuitively believe that Huo qiangming''s motive is impure. "I don''t know his purpose yet."


    Huo Yining didn''t aim at my thoughtlessness. He just sighed.


    "Sister in law, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you. My brother and I grew up together. I believe in him, but I''m a pragmatic person. If there is no conclusive evidence, I can''t believe a person''s good or bad, or blindly judge the right or wrong of a thing. I hope you can understand this."


    "SK is now in my hands, my father''s hard work, I want to try my best to let it exist well." He added, his tone a little more depressed than just now. Even after a long time, it seems that this brother who doesn''t care about anything still can''t let go of the disaster of losing his parents.


    We were so silent that we didn''t speak again for a long time.


    What Huo Yining said is sincere, which is also the most sincere feelings he showed in front of us.


    "But Xiaoning, are you sure that the object you hate now is right?" After biting my teeth, I finally said what I had been buried in my heart.


    Huo Yining looked at me with incredible eyes. Fang fo didn''t understand what I just said.


    "For more than ten years, you have been hating your uncle. Have you ever thought that he was not the murderer who killed your parents?" I forced myself to keep on saying it. If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid that I won''t have the courage and opportunity to tell the truth more than ten years ago.


    "What are you talking about..." Huo Yining, with a heavy face and cold eyes, faced me with a strange appearance I had never seen before.


    At the beginning of the speech, there was no room to look back, and I had to continue.


    "I''ve known about it more than ten years ago. Your brother has told me all about it." I carefully observed Huo Yining''s mood, for fear that if I was not careful, it would infuriate him.


    Stunned for a few seconds, Huo Yining''s mouth appeared a sneer. Instead, he relaxed on the sofa and looked at me with cold eyes, "Oh? What did you say


    Under certain circumstances, people will send out the atmosphere of resisting others thousands of miles away. At the moment, Huo Yining''s expression is indifferent and disturbing.


    But I have no room to look back, "it''s not my father-in-law who caused the accident between you and your parents. It''s Huo qiangming!" I said the truth in one breath, "my father-in-law didn''t know about it until later. It was Huo qiangming who planned the accident!"


    Huo Yining''s eyes widened and his pupils shrank for a moment. This is the instinctive reaction of people to hear absolutely impossible things.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all." after a moment, he recovered his indifference. "How can the fact that has been established for so many years be completely changed by your words?"


    "Yining," I won''t give up, "think about it. If it''s really your uncle''s family that''s going to hurt you, how can you still raise the children of your enemy? If you think about it, over the years, how the Huo parents treat you, and whether they treat you better than Huo Qingchuan''s own son. Even I, an outsider, can see that they treat you as their own son. "


    Listen to me, Huo Yining''s expression is not as fierce as just now, but a little more gentle.


    But soon, his face showed even colder expression than just now, "that''s because they killed my parents, conscience, so they have to make up for it on me."


    The smarter a man is, the easier he is to cling to his own obsession and preconceived views, so that he will not listen to others'' advice. I remember what Huo Qingchuan said to me. At the moment, Huo Yining probably shut himself up in a small room where he can''t see the sun, and won''t face the facts that may make him regret.


    "Xiaoning," I walked over and naturally grasped his cold hand, "it''s not like this, it''s not like what you think."


    Huo Yining''s slight shaking was clearly delivered to me through the contact of his body. I know that he was a little shaken. As for how to change this stubborn brother''s view, I already have an idea.


    "At the beginning, I knew something about the forced competition between my uncle and my hero. I believe they both didn''t care who should be SK''s master. But it was because of some people with interests that this dispute, which should have been settled peacefully, turned into a tragedy." I slowed down my tone and explained to Huo Yining gently, "I think you should know that Huo qiangming was on the side of his father-in-law at the beginning. You should also know that Huo qiangming was driven out of the Huo family for a long time after his uncle and aunt had an accident. Think about it. Why was he kicked out by his father-in-law? "


    "Hum," Huo Yining sneered, "isn''t it because I''m worried that what I''ve done will be shaken out by the insiders that my uncle has come up with such a way?" He threw away my hand and didn''t look at me.


    I shook my head. "It''s not like that. The fact is that Huo qiangming is eager for quick success and instant benefit. In order to let the party he supports win, he hired someone privately and ordered him to hit you deliberately. As soon as his uncle has an accident, his purpose will be achieved. "


    So shocked news, let Huo Yining again incredible looking at me. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 483

    "No one thought that the accident would end so miserably. Uncle and aunt died, and you became an orphan." Said here, my heart is like what blocked general uncomfortable.


    "My father-in-law was furious when he knew about this incident. According to his thoughts at that time, he wanted the police to investigate the case," I sighed gently. "What kind of family is your Huo family? I think you should know better than me. Once the inside story of such ugliness is known by public opinion, what kind of devastating blow will it bring to sk who has just been on the right track? Just think a little, It''s not hard to know. "


    At this point, Huo Yining''s expression has become more dignified than ever. His eyes seem to be looking at somewhere on the floor. They all seem to be absent-minded and pathetic.


    "Do you mean to say that this matter has been suppressed in order to keep the reputation of the Huo family?" He spoke faintly. I could hear that there was some emotion hidden in his words.


    I didn''t say anything more. The elder has gone. I don''t want to gossip behind him. I have told the truth about what I know, and the rest depends on Huo Yining''s own experience.


    "Yining, the past is a sad thing, I think grandfather did it for his reasons." I gently comfort him, "lost his son, probably no one can experience his pain." Speaking of this, I think of Uncle song. At that time, his sadness was beyond our imagination.


    "Ha ha," Huo Yining sneered, "yes, if the truth is as you say, it''s really something that Huo family can do."


    "No matter what, Huo qiangming is also from his father-in-law''s side. Because his autocratic behavior has harmed your family, his father-in-law thinks he is to blame, so he expelled Huo qiangming and took you back to your home. This is the whole truth." I said.


    Huo Yining kept the posture just now, his face was gloomy all the time. I didn''t know what I was thinking. I finished what I should say and sat quietly beside him, trying not to disturb him.


    After a long time, Huo Yining closed his eyes and sighed deeply. When he opened it again, there was no sadness just now. He looked at me, "sister-in-law, I won''t say you made it out of nothing, but I won''t believe it. I said that some things still need evidence. Now you two have different opinions, and they are all my relatives. As for how to judge, I will have my own ideas. "


    I expected that he would react like this. After all the words were said, my goal this time was achieved.


    Standing up from the sofa, I looked at the motionless Huo Yining, "Xiaoning, then I''ll go, you have a good rest."


    After leaving Huo Yining''s villa, I stood outside the door and looked inside. The cold wind beat my cheek, but I didn''t feel the cold at all.


    Xiao Ning, I hope you can accept this fact, judge what you are doing, and don''t let the tragedy continue.


    After waiting at home for another day, there was still no news from Wei Yan, and Huo Yining didn''t make any response. The only thing that was still in full swing was that Huo qiangming wanted to force a vote.


    Who gave him so much power? Huo Yining is still in the hospital now. Can he control the resolution of the whole company just by his small shareholder?


    Huo Qingchuan doesn''t know the situation in the detention center, and Shen Ruoci can''t find his whereabouts. The development of things is getting worse and worse for us.


    Anxious as ants on a hot pot, but I have nothing to do.


    In the evening, Wei Yan came to his home and saw that he had been working hard these two days. He had a sad face and looked haggard.


    "How''s it going?" I handed him a cup of warm water, and I sat anxiously opposite him.


    Wei Yan sighed deeply, and his sad face was exposed¡° We can''t find Shen Ruoci''s whereabouts. What we can do now is to try our best not to hold that bullshit voting meeting. "


    "What happened to Qingchuan?" As a matter of fact, what I care about most is my husband who is still in custody.


    "Very good," Wei Yan waved his hand, "he can''t do anything now, but isn''t there someone to wait on him honestly?"


    "When can he come out?" It''s not Huo Qingchuan''s style to be honest and can''t do anything in prison. He must be worried now.


    Wei Yan shakes his head. "I can''t say this accurately. I''ve found all the relationships I can find. It seems that Huo qiangming is really desperate this time."


    What can we do?


    You look at me and I look at you. I have no idea for a moment.


    Just when he was sad, his father came in. The atmosphere in the room made him understand the situation immediately.


    "Why, haven''t you come up with a solution yet?" My father sat next to me.


    "Uncle Chi," Wei Yan said politely to his father, "all blame me for being too useless. I don''t know many big people, otherwise I can''t even get Qingchuan out."


    My father always hates to use the relationship to do something. Now I look at him with some worry.


    But I think too much. At the moment, my father may worry more than me.


    "In the past you were asked to make friends with some useful people, but now you don''t even have a chance to meet them!" He looked at me and said angrily.


    By the way, if you want to talk about big people, isn''t the Huo family on good terms with song Changming, the vice mayor of a city? If you can invite the powerful vice mayor, don''t say to see Huo Qingchuan. Even if you want to bail him, it should be no problem.


    However, since that banquet, I have never dealt with song Changming. Will he help me?


    At this time, we need Wei Yan''s help to analyze it.


    "Mr. Wei, how is your relationship with Mayor song Changming?" I asked the opposite person tentatively.


    Hearing the name, Wei Yan was stunned.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang. It was a strange call, and it was from abroad.


    Generally, I can''t answer this kind of call. It''s either a fraud or a harassment call. But the phone rings persistently. It seems that if I don''t answer, the other party won''t hang up.


    Now people are upset, where I have the mood to answer the phone. Finally, the voice suddenly stopped, and the world was quiet again.


    But the silence didn''t last long. After a while, a servant knocked on the door and a telephone came in.


    At that time, I didn''t connect the two calls together. I just asked, "who is it?"


    "Young granny, it''s the master calling from abroad." Said the maid respectfully.


    I didn''t react for a moment. When I realized the fact, I suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "Who do you think it is?" I was surprised to see the servants waiting outside.


    "It''s the master," she repeated. "The master said he wanted to talk to you personally."


    My father-in-law, who had not contacted me for several months, still wanted to talk to me directly. I was shocked.


    Since that incident, my father-in-law and my mother-in-law have no intersection. This is also a heart disease that has been bothering me from time to time. How can my father-in-law suddenly want to talk to me at this time? Besides, how did he know I was at the Huo family?


    But the current situation does not allow me to think too much. After looking at Wei Yan and his father, I followed the servant out of the study.


    The phone in the living room was put there quietly and kept talking. I bit my lip and walked over gently.


    Since you are looking for me, my parents in law already know that I live in the Huo family now. As for how they know, it seems that it is not the question I should explore now.


    My hands trembled, and I picked up the microphone.


    "Gong... Dad," I struggled for a while, but I still called out a friendly name, "I''m late."


    The phone signal from the other side of the earth is not very good. I only heard the voice of Zila signal coming from the microphone, and then I heard an obviously old and familiar voice.


    "Well, late... I don''t know why, when I heard this voice, I was inexplicably sad.


    At the beginning, something happened because of that. Now Huo Qingchuan sent him abroad to recuperate. How did he call back at this juncture?


    "Dad, I''m here." I don''t know the intention of my father-in-law''s call. I can only respond symbolically to him, "why did you call at this time?"


    You can keep silent about the old grudges with the Huo family, because those things can be left for later settlement.


    "Ah," my father-in-law seemed to sigh a long time at that end, "I''m really worried about what happened at home. But the doctor didn''t allow me to go back home, so I had to call home. "


    Sure enough, it''s because of the recent affairs of the Huo family. Even in the other half of the earth, he is constantly worried about his family.


    At the moment, I can''t tell any lies that everything is OK at home to comfort my father-in-law. With his shrewd style, I think I made this call after understanding the current situation.


    "I''m sorry..." when I heard my father-in-law''s voice, I felt guilty. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid the Huo family and SK would not have such an accident.


    "Silly boy, what do you say?" my father-in-law''s voice was filled with a trace of loving tone, which was totally different from his attitude towards me at the beginning, which made me somewhat surprised. "It''s inevitable that things will develop like this. You don''t have to blame him too much."


    "But... I still regret it.


    "Solving problems is the most important thing we should do now." He interrupted my guilty words.


    Although the Huo family are strong, they have the ability to let people unconsciously rely on them at the critical time. Even thousands of miles apart, my father-in-law''s voice can still guide me.


    "I know the current situation of Qingchuan, and I understand your difficulties," my father-in-law continued. "Now we can only fight back if we let him out of the detention house."


    I nodded out of thin air, "but Dad, we have no way to save Qingchuan from prison."


    "You don''t have to worry about that," my father-in-law said. "Just now I have contacted mayor song Changming. You will go to him tomorrow with the evidence in your hand. As long as you can put forward a little charge of Huo qiangming, he will be able to bail Qingchuan out. It''s up to you to deal with the future. "


    It''s amazing to think of one after another. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 484

    "Dad, i... now I have to let my father-in-law, who is seriously ill, take care of us. I''m so moved that I can''t speak for a moment.


    "Well," my father-in-law interrupted me, like his usual style, "we''ll talk about things at home when we go back. The most important thing for you now is to keep SK well for me, keep your home well, and don''t let me and your mother have nowhere to go back, you know?"


    I rubbed my sour nose and nodded at the end of the phone, "yes, Dad."


    Redundant words did not say more, I hung up the heavy phone.


    "It''s uncle Huo?" Wei Yan asked keenly.


    I nodded and looked at him. "My father-in-law said that he had already said hello to mayor song. As long as we have evidence that Huo qiangming is the kidnapper, he can bail Huo Qingchuan out."


    "How wonderful Wei Yan couldn''t help clapping his hand. "I''m still worried about how to connect with the mayor."


    I looked at my father, and he also showed some satisfaction.


    "In this way, I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow morning, make an appointment with Mayor song, and try to let Qingchuan come out tomorrow." Wei Yan stood up and arranged his clothes.


    I nodded. "I''ll take it with me."


    Maybe because I was too excited, I didn''t sleep well all night.


    Song Changming is really the one who does what he says. After listening to the U disk recording I gave him, he made a phone call and said to us that he could pick up Huo Qingchuan and get out of prison in the afternoon.


    It''s most appropriate to express my mood at that time with ecstasy. I didn''t expect that we could bail Huo Qingchuan out in such a simple way.


    When I saw that man again, who was like a long time no see, my eyes were filled with tears. No matter here is a strict detention center, a few steps ran to him, a head into his arms.


    Huo Qingchuan gently hugged me and comforted my slightly trembling back.


    "Well, well, I haven''t suffered any loss. Don''t cry." His gentle words sounded in my ears, just like the sounds of nature.


    "You are thin," I stood up and looked at the man''s face from a close distance. He was always clean and clean, and now he had a bit of beard. "Have you suffered a lot these days?"


    Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "I can''t bear hardships, but it''s very comfortable to sit there all day and have people deliver food." Said, Huo Qingchuan looked behind me, "to say hard ah, can''t do without our total Wei."


    I followed his eyes back, just came across the Wei Yan.


    "It''s nice of you to say," after many years of friendship, the mode of getting along with old friends was officially opened. "It''s good for you two brothers to leave the mess to an outsider like me. It''s killing you."


    Huo Qingchuan slightly Leng next, "small rather he how?"


    Wei Yan took a look around and gave me a wink. "It''s windy here. Let''s get on the bus and say, what''s the matter? Mr. Huo just released from the Bureau. He has to drink a bowl of hot bean curd soup."


    I also realized that this was not a place to talk, so I took Huo Qingchuan to the car.


    In the past few days, Huo Qingchuan has no idea about the reality outside. Wei Yan told him all the way, and then he had a general understanding of the front and back.


    In other cases, he was silent, only Huo Yining pretended to be ill, Huo Qingchuan gave a high evaluation.


    "Xiaoning did a good job," Huo Qingchuan said with relief when he mentioned his brother''s sudden whim. "If it was me, maybe I couldn''t think of such a way."


    "Please, my Mr. Huo," Wei Yan said in front of him, "can ordinary people think of such a way?"


    Huo Qingchuan is very happy with a smile, "so we Xiaoning is a talent ah, give SK to him I also rest assured."


    "If you don''t come out again, you won''t know that SK has been sold!" Wei Yan said helplessly, and then he told Huo Qingchuan how Huo qiangming exerted pressure on Huo Yining and the board of directors these days.


    "I probably understand," after hearing Wei Yan''s narration, Huo Qingchuan frowned and pondered for a while, "since I came out, I won''t watch SK''s future be destroyed. Don''t blame me for being unkind to others. It''s time for us to fight back. "


    Seeing that he is so energetic, I also have magical confidence.


    "I hope Mr. Huo will come out to preside over the overall situation," Wei Yan said with an expression of grievance. "In the past few days when you are away, you don''t know that we have been bullied by your cousin."


    "Forget it," Huo Qingchuan squinted at his old friend, "save you can be bullied? I think it''s my cousin who is angry. "


    Recalling Wei Yan''s tit for tat at the voting meeting, I really have reason to believe Huo Qingchuan''s guess.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare," Wei Yan said modestly in front of him, "I dare to say that only when I''ve given up. Mr. Huo, you have to decide for me."


    "But before that, I have to go to Uncle song." Huo Qingchuan said thoughtfully, "I know it''s uncle song who guarantees it for me. If it can''t be solved successfully, his reputation will also be involved."


    When I heard that, I also thought of one thing.


    "Qingchuan," I said slowly. After Huo Qingchuan''s attention, I continued, "actually, dad called me yesterday."


    With Huo Qingchuan''s cleverness, I certainly know that this father is not my father who is staying at home now.


    But he didn''t show too much surprise, as if everything was within the scope of his imagination.


    "Well, did you say anything?" In order to cooperate with me, he continued to ask.


    "Dad asked me to go to mayor song," I murmured. "Nothing else."


    Huo Qingchuan seems to have seen through my mind and explained to me selfishly, "it''s OK. Although dad and mom are abroad, they have been paying attention to the things at home. I can''t stop them."


    "Uncle song also broke his heart," Wei Yan sighed in front of him. "Sure enough, rich families are tired, they are all tears."


    Huo Qingchuan ignored Wei Yan''s sarcastic remarks, "Dad''s body is almost good, and he will come back in another month."


    I was a little surprised to see him, to face once again as the enemy of the mother-in-law, I have not fully psychological preparation.


    "They haven''t seen our lovely little Xi Xi yet. That day my mother called me and said that I would be crazy to meet this little grandson." Huo Qingchuan said to me on purpose.


    Hearing this, I felt uneasy, which eased a little.


    During the conversation, we arrived at Huo''s house.


    I told my parents earlier that Huo Qingchuan would come back today. When I saw a car driving into the yard, my father took Yanyan to stand at the door to meet us.


    Yan Yan, who hasn''t seen her father for many days, looks very excited. As soon as Huo Qingchuan gets out of the car, she can''t restrain her joy. She runs over like a bird, hugs Huo Qingchuan''s waist tightly and buries her face in his arms.


    Huo Qingchuan squatted down, picked up his daughter in his arms, deliberately wrapped her with a long beard, teasing the little girl with a giggle.


    "Little girl, do you miss your father?" After a burst of excitement, Huo Qingchuan asked Yan Yan in his arms.


    The daughter nods hard, and answers very seriously, "yes!"


    Huo Qingchuan''s face also showed a happy expression, "good, dad also wants you."


    After the reunion, Huo Qingchuan came to his father with Yan Yan in his arms. When facing the old man, he seemed to be a little shy, "Dad, I''m back. I''ve given you and mom trouble this time."


    Such a modest attitude is rare in Huo Qingchuan, who is always proud. Even his strict father didn''t say anything about him. The father just stretched out his hand, patted him meaningfully on the shoulder and said, "just come back."


    We were chatting at the door when our mother came out wearing an apron and saw Huo Qingchuan calling him in¡° What are you doing standing here? Come on in. The dinner is ready. "


    "If your family get together, I won''t disturb you," Wei Yan stood in front of the car and waved to several members of our family¡° Mr. Huo, clean up. We have a tough fight to fight tomorrow. "


    Mother wants to stay at home for dinner, but someone has a pregnant princess in her family, so she can only refuse.


    Back home, looking at his son still sleeping, Huo Qingchuan went to the bathroom. It took him an hour to clean himself up. When he came out again, he became the proud and noble young master of the Huo family.


    "These days, let everyone worry about me." at the dinner table, Huo Qingchuan held his glass and looked at us gratefully. "This time it''s my fault. It won''t happen again."


    "What''s wrong with this," her mother said painfully, "you must not have had a good meal these days," she brought a bowl of porridge for Huo Qingchuan. "I think I''ve lost weight. Come on, drink this bowl of porridge and make it up."


    Huo Qingchuan respectfully took his mother''s heart and said, "thank you, mom.", Then he put the bowl in front of him.


    "Well, just come out," the father continued, "but you didn''t make any mistakes. We''re not afraid to admit the mistakes we''ve made, but we don''t want people to buckle the ones we haven''t made, you know?"


    Huo Qingchuan smiles and nods, "Dad is right. How can people in our family be bullied at will?"


    Looking at my self-confident husband, a stone in my heart has fallen to the ground. I don''t know why, I always feel that this man, no matter what difficulties and obstacles he faces, will be able to solve them. I firmly believe that.


    After dinner, my parents still took care of a child. Huo Qingchuan and I went back to our room together.


    There''s another thing I have to confess to him.


    "Qingchuan." The man is looking for the book on the shelf, I call him gently behind him.


    "Yes?" Although he didn''t turn around, his voice was very gentle.


    "I''m... I''m... I''m wringing my fingers and saying that I''m not afraid is false.


    Huo Qingchuan noticed the hesitation in my words and turned to look at me with the document he found in his hand.


    "I," I gritted my teeth, "told Xiao Ning everything." For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 485

    Hearing my confession, Huo Qingchuan opened his eyes slightly and looked at me.


    After a moment of silence, he sighed softly¡° Let''s just say it. He always wants to know some things. "


    I didn''t get scolded? I looked up at the man in front of me.


    "Don''t you blame me?" Surprised, I asked.


    "What''s the use of blaming you?" Huo Qingchuan Shun my hair, "anyway, you said, I blame you, Xiaoning will become nothing to know?"


    "That''s not what I said..." I still can''t understand Huo Qingchuan, who is so open-minded and ready to die.


    "How," Huo Qingchuan looked at me with great interest, "I don''t punish you, you feel uncomfortable?"


    "That''s not the reason..." from Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, I understood some shy meaning, and my voice could not help softening.


    "Oh, what''s that?" Someone seems to be interested, step forward, hook my waist, take me closer to him, warm breath hit my face.


    Man''s eyes full of color gas, I am embarrassed to see him, can only face don''t in the past.


    "No, nothing," because some of the provocative atmosphere is too strong, I can''t help struggling, gently pushed his chest, "since you don''t blame me, that''s the best, you let me go now."


    "Now?" Huo Qingchuan funny repeated my words, "now it seems a little late, how to do, I really like a good punishment ~ punish you."


    If people want to die, God can''t help you. I''m a living case.


    "Well," I''m itching, and I''m about to be eaten by a wolf, "you let me go first, we have something to say."


    "I''m talking to you now," Huo Qingchuan kisses me on the neck. It seems that as soon as I look at him, I will die. "Otherwise, let''s go to bed and talk."


    £¡ Sure enough, someone''s idea is not to drink!


    "It''s OK to go to bed. Let me go first." As long as I can get out of his arms, I can catch my breath.


    The two of us were having an affair in the room, but suddenly there was a few knock on the door.


    "Young master, are you asleep?" It''s housekeeper Li who has the right voice.


    "What, just at this time," Huo Qingchuan muttered, but he let me go and asked the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, young master Yining is here." Housekeeper Li''s voice is still light, which conveys his purpose this time.


    Is Huo Yining here? Huo Qingchuan aroused interest suddenly disappeared, Huo Qingchuan and I looked at each other.


    "Well, I see." Facing the door, Huo Qingchuan finally let me go.


    "In this time, it should be something. I''ll go out and meet him." Put on a coat, Huo Qingchuan said to me.


    "I''m going too," I followed the man. "Is there anything else you want to hide from me at this time?"


    Thinking for a while, Huo Qingchuan nodded and agreed to my request.


    When we two go out, Huo Yining is leaning on the sofa, bored looking at the fire in the fireplace, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Xiaoning, why are you here?" Huo Qingchuan said to him in the tone of big brother.


    Huo Yining turns his head and sees Huo Qingchuan. A bright smile appears on his face. He got up and came to Huo Qingchuan and gave him a big hug.


    "Brother, you''re OK." He said.


    To get rid of those grudges, this must be a very good pair of brothers, I thought.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Qingchuan patted his younger brother on the shoulder. "I''ve heard it late. During my absence, the company depends on you to take care of it."


    "I didn''t do anything. I just slacked off for a few days." Huo Yining said.


    "That''s the biggest help for your brother," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "Come and sit down."


    The three of us sat in front of the small and prosperous fireplace. The bright shadow of the fire was reflected in everyone''s pupils in a trance, changing into different shapes, just like our mood at the moment.


    "How is the company doing now?" Housekeeper Li brought a cup of tea for each of us and put it in front of us.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at Huo Yining, only concern in his eyes.


    "Still like that," Huo Yining clenched the cup in his hand, as if to keep warm again, "brother, if you don''t come back again, I will be forced to death by my cousin."


    "Yining," Huo Qingchuan''s friend said, "you are SK''s master now. No one can force you."


    "Brother, don''t comfort me any more," Huo Yining said with a wry smile. "The higher you are, the less you can be free, right?"


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t speak. He just looked at his younger brother who was suddenly negative in front of him.


    "I can finally feel your pain now," Huo Yining sipped hot tea. "I''m so tired. I don''t want to do it anymore."


    "Yining!" Hear younger brother this kind of similar to abandon oneself words, Huo Qingchuan''s tone this just aggravated some.


    "Haha," Huo Yining waved his hand, "I''m just talking about it. At the beginning, I snatched SK from you by all means. How can I say I''ll lose it?"


    With this kind of languid tone to say not very happy topic, this kind of thing, also Huo Yining can do it. I feel a little embarrassed, secretly look at Huo Qingchuan, his face is not too obvious expression change.


    "Xiaoning," in the end, Huo Qingchuan still has no way to take this younger brother, "don''t say that the company is yours or mine, we are a family, SK is our Huo family, no matter who is its owner, can''t change this fact."


    "Our Huo family is a family ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Huo Yining said that it was quite meaningful. He looked at me and finally fixed his eyes on Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan of course understood Huo Yining''s meaning, and finally could only be silent.


    "Other people, I don''t want to say anything, but there''s nothing between you and me." Huo added.


    "I don''t have any grudges, but I still have something to hide from you, do I?" Huo Yining with sharp eyes looking at Huo Qingchuan, he refers to the matter, the presence of people all know.


    "Xiaoning," I really can''t see that Huo Yining is so cruel to his brother. I can''t help but say, "the reason why your brother doesn''t tell you is because of your mood. You need to understand him."


    "I know," Huo Yining cut off my words, "I can understand my brother''s mood, but who can understand my mood?"


    As soon as the words came out, all three of us were silent.


    When people think that making a decision is good for someone, it''s just wishful thinking that ignores the party''s ideas. Maybe people don''t want you to do it at all?


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoning," Huo Qingchuan finally compromised, "we shouldn''t have kept this from you. We wanted to find the right time to tell you, but we didn''t have any chance."


    "Forget it," Huo Yining put down the cup in his hand. "If you want to say something, maybe my sister-in-law told me."


    Huo Qingchuan and I looked at each other and gave him a positive look.


    "I came to see you today, just want to ask, is what my sister-in-law said true?" Huo Yining fixed looking at Huo Qingchuan, "the culprit who killed my parents, is Huo qiangming?"


    This seems to be a very difficult question for Huo Qingchuan. He thought for a long time, and finally nodded.


    Huo Yining silent smile, "the original more than ten years, I have been looking for the wrong enemy? Like a fool. "


    "No," worried about his brother''s negative mood, Huo Qingchuan worried and stopped him, "it''s not your fault. The situation was very complicated, and you were still young, so I didn''t explain it to you."


    "But brother," Huo Yining sat up straight, "until now, I still can''t believe the so-called facts you said, even if you are the person I trust most."


    "So Xiaoning, how can you believe it?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "I want proof!" Huo Yining said.


    "Don''t you have the evidence? That recording," I anxiously inserted, "do you still have no doubt about Huo qiangming''s practice after listening to that?"


    "At best, that can only prove that Huo qiangming used means to vote again. For the matter more than ten years ago, it has no convincing force at all." He said firmly.


    I wanted to say something else, but Huo Qingchuan caught me.


    "It doesn''t matter. Some truths will come out of the water slowly," Huo Qingchuan said. "It may take time. I have a hunch that it''s not far from the time when the truth comes out."


    I also believe and hope that day will come soon.


    "Yining," Huo Qingchuan pauses for a moment and focuses on his younger brother again, "I''m afraid the purpose of your coming here today is not just to ask me for the original answer."


    Hearing this, Huo Yining laughed, "sure enough, my brother knows me best."


    I''m between two brothers. I don''t know what they''re talking about.


    "Is there a clue?" Huo Qingchuan asked again.


    Huo Yining looked at me, the smile on his face did not disappear, "well, I probably guessed that if the cousin captured Shen Ruoci, he would hide her somewhere."


    I understand. They are talking about Shen Ruoci.


    However, the police found a few days did not find people, really rely on the intuition of Huo Yining can find it?


    "You say," Huo Qingchuan seems to have no similar doubts, "I also thought of a place."


    Between the two brothers again sent out a strange atmosphere that I can''t get into. It seems that there are some radio waves surging between them.


    Looking at each other for a few seconds, Huo Yining said a noun similar to a place name, "never night city!"


    Hearing this term, Huo Qingchuan''s face showed a smile, he nodded approvingly, "yes, I think of this place, too."


    "Wait a minute," I can''t help interrupting their telepathy. "What is this city that never sleeps?"


    "This is a nightclub in the name of my cousin. Only certain people are allowed to enter, because there are often some transactions that can''t see the sun in that place." Huo Qingchuan kindly explained to me. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 486

    An invisible deal? A few nouns, drugs, * *, gambling, came into my mind. With these words, there were also some ugly pictures, which filled my brain.


    "No... I looked at the two brothers in shock." is there a place like that in reality? "


    Huo Qingchuan after listening to my question, can''t help laughing out, "you watch TV, don''t know what you are in the brain."


    Do I think too much? But this city that never sleeps doesn''t sound like a serious place.


    "Wei Yan has almost searched all the places he can find, but he''s not there, so I think he should just keep Shen Ruoci there." Huo Qingchuan teased me and continued to talk to his brother.


    "I don''t think there are any other places to look for. Who would hide a bound living man in those obvious places? Uncle Tang is not a fool Huo Yining said.


    "It seems necessary to go there to make a good investigation," Huo Qingchuan said thoughtfully. "It''s better to catch all the fish in one net, or it''s just to scare the snake."


    Huo Yining stood up, "my purpose here is to tell you this. After all, I''m not on either side of you now. Brother, can you understand me?"


    Huo Qingchuan smile, patted Huo Yining''s arm, "you can tell me this, I have been very happy, Xiaoning, you just wait and see, I''m talking about the people who sit."


    "You''d better hurry up. If I can know you''re released, my cousin will know what kind of means he will use on Shen Ruoci. No one can guess. If it''s too late, it''s really hard to say." Huo Yining kindly reminded.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Huo Qingchuan said.


    Seeing off Huo Yining, Huo Qingchuan calls Wei Yan. I vaguely hear them say something about tomorrow. As soon as he hangs up, I can''t wait to get together.


    "Where are you going tomorrow?" I asked him.


    "Of course, I''ll go to Shen Ruoci," Huo Qingchuan said. "It''s good for everyone to solve this problem as soon as possible."


    "I''m going too!" After so many experiences, I subconsciously want to be with him all the time. If there is another warehouse incident, I am afraid I will never see him again. Huo qiangming is a thousand times more vicious enemy than Shen Ruoci. I can''t rest assured if I don''t look at him.


    "Fool," Huo Qingchuan shaved my nose, "why do you want a lactating woman to join in the fun? You''ve done enough. Just wait for our news at home. "


    "But I''m not sure!" I''ll be tough¡° You can rush into the fire in front of me. If I don''t look at you, I don''t know what you will do. "


    "Well behaved," Huo Qingchuan grabbed my shoulder and asked me to look at him. "I''m a man. I''m nearly ten years older than you. How do you think I act like a child?"


    He made a lot of sense, but "no, I''m still not at ease."


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, "if I let you go with me, what can you do? We men can also draw two strokes. If you go, in case of injury, how can you let me explain to my parents? "


    "You are saying that I am a burden in disguise," I recognized the meaning of Huo Qingchuan''s words, "it''s too much!"


    "How dare I?" Huo Qingchuan squints and smiles, "but I don''t want you to be hurt at all, otherwise I will feel that I''m useless."


    I understand that a man''s self-esteem is more important than anything else.


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s negative expression, I didn''t insist on going after all.


    "You must bring more people to the past. Everyone else has bodyguards. Why are you only surrounded by Wei Yan?" Since I can''t go, let someone else go instead of me.


    "A general guard is a bodyguard!" Huo Qingchuan has some exaggerations.


    "Wei Yan has a good figure. Didn''t you expect that he would still fight?" I asked naively.


    Huo Qingchuan couldn''t help laughing and looked at me like a fool.


    I suddenly realized that I had been fooled, "you still laugh!"


    "Well, my wife, even if I do it for you and for the children, I''ll be fine," I held me in my arms. "After all, there are some rewards that I haven''t taken from you. I can''t do it today. After the matter is settled, you have to make it up to me. "


    Thinking of a sport interrupted by Huo Yining, my ears turned red and I pushed him away, "what are you talking about?"


    Huo Qingchuan not angry, directly took my shoulder came to the bedside, we sat down side by side in the bed.


    "After the matter is settled, we''ll have a holiday. We''ll go wherever you want to go. We''ll relax and I''ll just accompany you, OK?" Huo Qingchuan whispered in my ear.


    I imagine the beautiful at that time, the corner of my mouth can not help but emerge a smile, I nodded and said, "OK."


    "By the way, there are tasks for you and your parents tomorrow. It''s very important." Huo Qingchuan thought of something.


    I come to the spirit, this kind of time, if you can help him, but my wish.


    "Say it, I will do it!" I promise.


    "Wei Yan and I will take people to never night city, but this is to be carried out without telling my cousin," Huo Qingchuan said. "It is estimated that my cousin can''t wait now. Tomorrow, we will force Xiaoning to have the third voting meeting. You will take me to participate in it."


    "But how can I maintain the situation without you?" It''s a long way to go. Huo Qingchuan really believes me.


    "All you have to do is make a fuss and let the voting not go on." Huo Qingchuan said to me, "just like Wei Yan did last time, fighting should be a woman''s strength."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤So, what impression do they men give women.


    "General manager Huo," I''m a little dissatisfied with Huo Qingchuan''s generalization of women, "you really praise me, am I the kind of unreasonable person?"


    "I believe you!" Huo Qingchuan meaningful smile, "play out your instinct, this task, only you can complete."


    "I looked at Huo Qingchuan speechless," I''m really not good at fighting. "


    "You are not good at it, but you are good at it," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "Bai Shu and Chi Xin are good at it. As long as you take either of them and hold off the voting, we will win."


    "Are you sure we''re not going to be kicked out of the party?" Looking at the happy division of Huo Qingchuan, I want to cry without tears.


    "Of course not, who dares?" Huo Qingchuan proudly said, "one is my Huo Qingchuan''s wife, and the other is a major shareholder of the company. Who dares to chase you?"


    However, it seems that Huo Qingchuan has also selected the person to accompany me, that is, Bai Shu.


    "And Xiaoning will cooperate with you," Huo Qingchuan said. "As long as you match well, I don''t believe that uncle Tang can put a knife around Xiaoning''s neck and let him choose one."


    Well, listen to somebody''s big picture, we''re more than they are.


    "I know," I said weakly, "I will definitely fulfill the mission given by Mr. Huo!"


    "Ha ha," Huo Qingchuan seems quite satisfied after finishing the task. "As long as you can delay the morning, we can basically find people here. Tomorrow morning is a crucial time."


    "You must be careful," I said. "Huo qiangming is surrounded by ruthless characters, but don''t suffer."


    ¡°yes£¬madam£¡¡± Huo Qingchuan pretended to give me a gift, "a short morning apart, you can''t miss me too much."


    Again, where did this man learn his immorality.


    After arranging the task, I took time to call Bai Shu. Fortunately, she is now in a city, and she just helps me.


    After hearing my request, Bai Shu agreed without thinking about it, and asked me if I wanted to ask another person to go. Anyway, Chengguo is a major shareholder, so it''s nothing to go to three or four people.


    "White elder sister a top three, don''t need!" I have some flatterers.


    "Otherwise, call your sister. I think it''s a piece of material. When the time comes, we''ll sing together and you won''t have to talk." Bai Shu said.


    After thinking about it, I finally accepted his offer.


    "Wipe, bully, bully to our head, you can bear, I can''t bear!" Chi Xin has just settled in her new home recently. Now when she hears what happened to me, she immediately becomes indignant.


    "So are you free tomorrow morning?" In the gap of my sister''s anger, I found time to ask.


    "Of course, there must be!" Chi Xin said simply, "this kind of thing you look for me is to find the right, see how I put that bullshit vote will be yellowed!" My sister vowed.


    Hearing this, I feel sorry for Huo qiangming.


    "I''ll trouble you. I''ll call Bai Jie, and we''ll cooperate well at that time." I said with some pride.


    Three women, one play. I''ll show Huo Qiang Ming tomorrow.


    The next morning, Huo Qingchuan got up early and said that he wanted to meet Wei Yan in advance. I told him again, and then I sent him out.


    "Go back, it''s cold!" Huo Qingchuan stood in front of the car and waved to me.


    "You must be careful!" I don''t trust of again exhort a, "at any time give me news."


    ¡°ok£¡¡± Huo Qingchuan made a gesture to me and then got on the bus.


    Time was tight. I went home and cleaned up a little. After breakfast, I went out and drove to pick up my debater.


    "I said, you two, do you want this?" On the way to the company, the more I looked at the dress of the two women in the back seat, the more I couldn''t laugh or cry¡° We''re going to vote, not fight. "


    The dress of those two people, don''t say to speak, is to go there a station, there is not angry from power.


    "You don''t understand!" Bai Shu said, "since it is to divide the high and low, we must first awe the enemy in the momentum, so that we can play the space in the future."


    "I agree with Bai Jie," Chi Xin said, "let those bastards see how powerful we are!" For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 487

    "But," did these two people make a mistake about our original intention, "we are not aiming at other people. Do you understand me well?"


    "I know what you mean," Bai Shu waved in the back seat, "is not to let the vote go on? If you want to interrupt the meeting, you have to have a sense of reason. "


    "That''s right!" Chi Xin echoed, "but Huo qiangming must not be cheap. If he doesn''t give him something, he doesn''t know our chi family is not easy to bully!"


    Why do you always think that the voting will be quite wonderful?


    The last voting meeting, which was semi forced by Huo qiangming, was scheduled to officially start at 9 a.m. in the same way as last time, the real name system and voting by shares. When we arrived at a little over 8:30, there were a lot of people in the conference room. It seems that many people are very concerned about the voting.


    The three women in our party attracted some attention when they walked in. After all, my husband was arrested in public when he came here last time.


    "What are you looking at?" Chi Xin yells at an old man whose eyes are too red and naked. Then she sits on the chair with her hands crossed and looks like she''s coming to find fault.


    Bai Shu almost laughed, but I was embarrassed.


    After being threatened, the man didn''t say anything. He turned his head to chat with others.


    At nearly nine o''clock, Huo Yining and Huo qiangming appeared in the conference room together. They talked and laughed and seemed to have a good relationship.


    Now Huo Yining, even though he knows that Huo qiangming is likely to be his enemy, can still keep quiet and chat with him like nothing happened.


    That''s good. It will let Huo Qiang Ming relax his vigilance.


    I think so, with Huo qiangming''s eyes met together, he seems to be hesitant.


    "Why, we brought a lot of people today." Huo Qingchuan looks at Bai Shu and Chi Xin beside me and says something in his words.


    As soon as I was about to speak, Bai Shu took the lead and said, "of course, it''s about the future development of the company. We want to be careful, so we brought a few more people here."


    "This kind of thing, you discussed at home, by a person to carry out not good." Huo qiangming clearly knows that we are enemies with him, so he has no room to speak.


    "As you say, we all decide at home, and then send the results. Why bother to come here?" Chi Xin''s unforgiving reply.


    "You Huo qiangming stares at Chi Xin. He seems to have a memory of Chi Xin. After all, we all worked in SK at the beginning. "I thought who it was, it turned out that it was the woman who was dumped by Qingchuan."


    "Oh, Hello," Chi Xin did not feel embarrassed that she had become the focus of the public. "Please remember me. I don''t know if it''s my honor or humiliation."


    It''s good. Chi Xin gives full play to the power of women''s mischief, because Huo qiangming''s face turns blue obviously.


    I can''t help laughing. According to their plan, I have to keep my status today.


    "Well, well," Huo Yining also saw enough farce, now stood up to preside over the situation, "everyone quiet, we are about to start the last round of voting."


    Well, the disruption plan is about to begin.


    "Why didn''t Qingchuan come?" Time has come, did not see his opponent, Huo Qiang ming to appear a little strange, "I heard he was released yesterday, people?"


    "He''s lying at home because he''s been in the detention house for a few days and he''s sick of stomach." I told a random lie.


    "That''s really delicate," Huo qiangming said with disdain. "He can''t insist on such an important thing because of a little illness? I don''t care about the company! "


    This is Huo qiangming''s strategy. At this time, we still have to buy people''s hearts.


    "You''re going to be forced to do this," Bai Shu said. "You can''t let a patient who can''t get out of bed come here. Do you want him to be carried in?"


    "Isn''t it good for you that your opponent isn''t here?" Chi Xin sarcastically.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Huo qiangming put on an impatient look and waved, "Wei Yan, why didn''t Wei Yan come? Is he going to abstain? "


    "I''ll vote for Mr. Wei," Chi Xin said, raising her hand. "He can''t spare the time for Mrs. Bai''s birth examination today."


    "What kind of system is it?" Huo qiangming became angry again, "do they pay attention to the company in the end! I think he''ll just abstain! "


    "Why?" Chi Xin asked, "I said that I would vote instead of Mr. Wei. Does director Huo know that Mr. Wei will not vote for you, so he tries to exclude these hostile votes?"


    "Don''t gossip here!" Huo qiangming stares at Chi Xin, "how can you say that a company can vote for such an important vote? What kind of company do you think SK is?"


    "I don''t mean to invest on behalf of others," Chi Xin unhurriedly took out her mobile phone from her bag and opened wechat. "This is the voice that Mr. Wei sent me in the morning. If it''s his voice, I think everyone here can hear it."


    With a short "drop" voice, Wei Yan''s voice comes out from the phone. Indeed, as Chi Xin said, Wei Yan wants to accompany Bai Shaoqing to the production inspection, but can''t come to the company in person. His two votes let Chi Xin vote for him.


    "Do you understand? That''s what Mr. Wei means! " Chi Xin happily shakes her mobile phone and looks around.


    Wei Yan''s voice is very recognizable. Everyone in this room nodded when they heard the voice on the phone.


    "Not even that!" Huo qiangming still held a firm negative attitude, "if you want to find someone to vote for you, you need to submit an application in advance and have a special written certificate. I don''t agree with such an oral report! Too casual! And the other party is still a person who has left SK! "


    His words stirred up a ripple in the quiet meeting place, and everyone began to whisper.


    In the end, the decision-making power fell to Huo Yining.


    Huo Yining thought for a moment, pressed the palm down and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "I can understand the situation that President Wei can''t come, but as director Huo said, the transfer of voting rights needs a formal process. Therefore, I once again declare that President Wei''s two votes will be abstained." As soon as his voice fell, Huo qiangming on the opposite side raised his mouth like a winner.


    We are not discouraged. Anyway, all the tickets here are useless. The reason why we want to waste our time arguing with him is just to delay some time.


    "Well, now that the dispute is settled, we can start voting." After Huo qiangming satirized us, he said to us like a leader.


    "It''s strange," Chi Xin says to Bai Shu deliberately, but her voice is so loud that everyone can hear him. "That''s SK''s master on Mingming stage. It''s so uncomfortable that he seems to be in charge of the house."


    "Shh ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Bai Shu also cooperates with Chi Xin. "He is a major shareholder of SK and has made a lot of contributions to the company. Although the young master has the most shares, the chairman of the board of directors is inherited. Of course, people are not happy with it. " Then she looked at Huo Qiang Ming, "ah, that''s my guess."


    "That can''t be like this," Chi Xin continued deliberately. "Rules are rules. Who is the master and who has the right to speak? Why should he?"


    "Are you finished?" Huo qiangming couldn''t help it any more. He slapped a heavy palm on the conference table, which made me feel painful. "If you don''t want to vote, get out of here!" he said


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have a say in this yet? " Chi Xin stood up and said, "are we right? The chairman didn''t say anything. What are you talking about? Besides, we are voting on behalf of Cheng Guo. Why do you want us to go out? "


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Huo qiangming roared angrily.


    "What''s in the way of us talking to our own people?" Chi Xin replied, "do you know who is the easiest to get angry? It''s someone who is poked to hide something. Mr. Huo, are you... "


    "Shut up Chi Xin''s words haven''t finished, he is rudely interrupted by Huo Qingchuan.


    "I can''t stop talking, it''s none of your business," Chi Xin sneered. Then he looked at the quiet people around him. "Everyone here has the right to speak and vote. No matter how many shares you have, you have no right to interfere."


    "Ah." Bai Shu sighed at the side, "I''m afraid that some people rely on their own position and power, and use some means to lure and threaten others, that''s not good."


    Most people who want to come here know what he said.


    Huo qiangming slapped the table heavily again. My hands hurt.


    "I don''t care how many shares you have. If you talk nonsense here, please go out immediately!" He roared in defiance of his image.


    Bai Shu made a look of fear, "know, know, total Huo is really powerful, even let people talk."


    Two women finally shut up, Huo qiangming also angrily sat down. He toward Huo Yining there stare one eye, want to open mouth to urge what but finally didn''t make a sound. What Chi Xin said just now is right. All the voice and leadership here are on Huo Yining''s side.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, it makes me headache ~" Huo Yining saw enough jokes, now pretended to stand out, "everyone is a part of SK, to be kind, don''t quarrel."


    I almost didn''t laugh out, for fear that the world will not be chaotic and have no fun, I''m afraid it''s this young president.


    "I''m still saying that," Huo Yining said slowly when he saw that all the people were silent. "The vote in your hand is not for someone, but for which scheme you support. Please go out from the company''s interests, seriously think about which kind of planning is beneficial to the company, and then carefully treat your votes, do you understand? "


    After listening to the president''s instruction, the following people looked at me and I looked at you, and nodded symbolically.


    "Can we start now?" Bai Shu asked.


    "Just a moment," Huo Yining''s expression became a little painful, "I, I asked Lin Yu to check the equipment again." For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 488

    Of course, Huo Yining''s pain can''t be seen by Huo qiangming. I''m afraid he has only voting in his mind now.


    "Yining, no, chairman, what''s wrong with you?" I looked at Huo Yining''s expression and guessed that he might need us to pick him up.


    He waved to me, "it''s OK, I''m ok. Maybe the gastritis last time was not thorough."


    Hearing this, I can''t help but admire Huo Yining''s acting skills. His expression is really lifelike.


    "Is the voting postponed? The chairman''s health is a big deal." Bai Shu also said with concern.


    "Yes," Chi Xin continued, "if something happens to our young, promising and handsome chairman, it''s the biggest loss to sk."


    Strange to say, as long as Chi Xin opens her mouth, Huo qiangming can''t help but talk to her. This doesn''t mean that they will fight again immediately.


    "Are you expecting something to happen to our chairman? Can you talk? " Huo qiangming said blandly.


    "I''m just worried about the chairman of the board," Chi Xin did not show any weakness. "Unlike some people, they always put the company''s interests first. When they see that the chairman of the board is uncomfortable, they don''t care now."


    Huo Yining pretended to be ill before. Huo qiangming knew it. He didn''t care because he wanted to defend him.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Yu''s subordinates have checked the line and whispered a few words in Huo Yining''s ear.


    "Chairman, can we start now?" After Chi Xin''s quarrel just now, Huo Qingchuan learned to be good this time and asked Huo Yining in a soliciting tone.


    "Oh," Huo Yining responded and shook his head, "there is a slight fault in the line. Someone has gone to check it. It may take some time."


    Wait a while? Very good. During this time, it seems that there will be a verbal battle between the two sides again, I thought silently.


    Sure enough¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The last vote was good. Why did it break down this time?" Huo qiangming asked again, giving others a reason to pick on him.


    "If you ask the equipment about the fault, you ask the chairman, he doesn''t know." Chi Xin''s incarnation is Huo Yining''s spokesman. She murmurs a little.


    Huo qiangming met his opponent today. As long as he said one word, Chi Xin would find his loophole and attack him. It''s really refreshing to see people.


    "I didn''t ask you, what are you talking about?" If eyes can kill people, Huo Qiang will shoot countless bullet holes on Chi Xin tomorrow morning, I think.


    "I answered for the chairman, because this question is too retarded. The chairman is too lazy to answer you." Chi Xin holds her arm and looks like a fool.


    Huo qiangming simply doesn''t argue with Chi Xin any more. He may realize a truth that he will never quarrel with a woman in a quarrel.


    Chi Xin is a face of complacency, toward Huo Qingchuan picked pick eyebrows.


    More than 20 minutes later, the originally quiet venue became a little restless, and everyone began to whisper.


    Of course, the most impatient is Huo qiangming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Huo Yining has no pain on his face. On the contrary, he looks very carefree. It seems that if the equipment is not repaired well, it has nothing to do with him.


    Half an hour later, someone finally couldn''t sit down.


    "Chairman, what''s the matter?" Huo Qiang Ming stood up again, "if the equipment is not good, can we consider other voting methods?"


    So, uncle, why do you want to talk?


    "I can''t wait for such a long time. What can I do for the company?" Chi Xin added another sentence.


    I believe that all the people present can see that Chi Xin''s coming is to find something unpleasant for Huo qiangming.


    Huo qiangming''s patience has reached the limit. He points to Chi Xin and his eyes are about to crack. "You say it again, do you believe I''ll drive you out right away?"


    Chi Xin immediately made a very scared look and leaned on me, "elder sister, elder sister, it''s so terrible here. Don''t you even have the freedom to speak?"


    I clapped Chi Xin''s hand and cooperated with her acting skills. I gave Huo Qiang Ming Pao a sorry smile. "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. My sister is not sensible. Don''t worry about her."


    "Cut!" When I said that, no matter how much anger Huo qiangming had, there was no way to vent his anger at the moment. He could only choke back, but he glared at me, "don''t bring my little sister who doesn''t know how to make trouble for others!"


    "Yes, I know." I''m kind enough to say that.


    Seeing that I am so clever, Huo qiangming doesn''t care any more. He continues to look at Huo Yining. It seems that as long as he doesn''t get an answer, he won''t give up.


    "Chairman, have you considered my proposal just now?" He was so impatient that he almost jumped.


    "En ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Huo Yining made a serious thinking appearance, "this can be regarded as a way, wait a little longer, if 10:30 is not enough, we will use other ways."


    Huo qiangming wanted to say something, but Huo Yining pressed it back. The chairman has already spoken. What can he do if he rushes again?


    The clock in the conference room is ticking. Now most people are playing with their mobile phones. I''m at sixes and sevens in my heart. I don''t know what Huo Qingchuan has done.


    This kind of occasion also can''t make a phone call, I am anxious not, sent a short message in the past.


    Naturally, no one responded, and my heart was even more anxious.


    When I was upset, Lin Yu, who had been out for a long time, came back and told everyone that the equipment had been repaired.


    For a time, several families were happy and several families were worried. Huo qiangming''s face showed a satisfied look, and we were basically helpless.


    Huo Yining introduced the rules again, and then opened the big screen.


    My palms are almost overflowing with sweat. Once the voting starts, how can I stop it? When the results come out, it''s too late for anything.


    "Bai Jie, you have the most ghost ideas. Come to think of a way." Chi Xin urges Bai Shu in a low voice beside me.


    "You have said all I can think of. What else can I do?" Bai Shu said helplessly, "you can''t let me go up and dance."


    "Good dance," Chi Xin said with a thumbs up, "sister Bai, come on!"


    "Dead girl," Bai Shu scolds Chi Xin in a low voice, "I want to go up to you!"


    In the debate between them, the final voting procedure was adjusted.


    No, I can''t satisfy him like this. Thinking about this, I stood up all of a sudden.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on me. I just stand up when I feel dizzy. It''s embarrassing to be watched like a fool.


    "Sister, are you going to dance for everyone?" Chi Xin said in a low voice that she didn''t think it was too big to pull my clothes.


    I''m still dancing. Give me a crack at this time, and I''m sure I''ll get in.


    I can only sit down slowly, the brain temporarily stopped thinking ability, really, clearly adhere to a period of time.


    Huo Yining announced the official start of voting. Just when I thought it was going to fall short, Huo qiangming, who had been hesitant, received a phone call, and then his expression changed ¡ã Then the phone stood up.


    "What are you talking about?" He cried out regardless of the situation he was in.


    Then the final result is that Huo qiangming went out with the phone, and all the people present looked at each other, not knowing what happened.


    Naturally, because neither party was present, the vote was suspended again.


    Huo Yining blinked at me after announcing the result of the suspension.


    What''s going on? Huo qiangming went out and never came back. It seems that something important happened. In a few minutes, there were only a few of us left in the conference room.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Xin doesn''t know why.


    "It''s probably that something happened over there in the never night city," Huo Yining said in an uncertain tone. "Only the thing over there can make my cousin so scared."


    What happened? I can''t think for the best. What happened?


    If something really happens, will Huo Qingchuan and them be in danger? Huo qiangming is surrounded by some skilled people, they will not be merciful to those two people.


    "Xiaoning," I was really worried. I pulled Huo Yining to one side, "where is the city that never sleeps?"


    Huo Yining seems to understand my idea, "sister-in-law, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll go and have a look!" I said firmly, "I don''t trust your brother."


    I frowned and thought, "you wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    Where can we wait? Huo qiangming has passed!


    "Tell me first, I''ll go first, enin, please!" I begged Huo Yining.


    Finally, I couldn''t wring my plea. Huo Yining told me the address of the city that never sleeps.


    "Sister Bai, Xiao Xin, go back first. I have something to deal with." Casually looking for a saying to the two people, I picked up the bag in a hurry and ran out of the company.


    When I got in the car, I called Huo Qingchuan, but no one answered. When I called Wei Yan, there was still no one to answer. This increased my fear. As soon as I stepped on the gas, the car sped out.


    I''ve never heard of that address. I need to take an examination to find the general location. The location shows that it is a villa near Beishan.


    It''s a long distance. No wonder I''ve never heard of it.


    The phone rang. It was Huo Yining, but I was too anxious to answer the phone.


    With the fastest speed, I finally saw the white building in the mountains from a distance. The car was bumpy on the mountain road, and I couldn''t care so much. I wanted to see Huo Qingchuan as soon as possible.


    A few minutes later, I finally got to the flat ground in front of the building, parked the car, threw the key into my bag, and rushed to the entrance.


    On the gate of the building, there are three big words clearly written: never night city.


    This is the place where I live. I don''t know. I only know what danger my husband may encounter in it. His car, right next to me.


    Some of the dilapidated stone roads are full of weeds, making it look less prosperous than expected. The surrounding vegetation is pruned, and two rows of cypresses stand tall in the severe winter, making it look like a dead city.


    Along the main road, I went into the building. It was strange that I didn''t see anyone along the way. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 489

    No one. It''s a good thing and a bad thing.


    Entering it, I deeply feel why it is called "never night city". The corridor, no matter the ceiling, or the place, or the walls on both sides, are all made of the same material. The whole besieged city is a Golden Avenue, extending endlessly forward. Not far away from the corridor will be placed with the golden echo of the utensils, there is no mural on the wall, people walk past can only see their own reflection, shadowy, if you do not pay attention, you will think you are in a dream.


    I walked carefully in this strange corridor, carefully listening to the movement around, for fear that something might be missing.


    But although it''s big here, fortunately there is only one corridor. At the end of the corridor, there is a huge circular lobby, which connects the steps up. Different from the corridor style, this is the decoration of Western nobles, typical British architectural style, exquisite carving, and dazzling glass ukiyo painting on the top of the head. As if all of a sudden came to another world, but really some dreamlike.


    There is still no one here.


    I stood in the middle of the hall, observing carefully in all directions. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a sound from the place upstairs.


    They must be up there! I''m sure.


    So he took a step and ran up the expensive carpet steps.


    As I got closer to the door, I could not help but quicken my pace. Closer and closer, I heard the familiar voice, is Huo Qingchuan!


    I lay on the door and looked in through the crack. The light in the room was not very bright. I only saw some figures and smoke.


    They are talking. I don''t really hear what they say. Because I want to see which is Huo Qingchuan, I don''t have the good power to control, the door was pushed open.


    With a creak, I was exposed to the eyes of the people in the room.


    "Who is it?" There was a big drink inside.


    From bright to dark, my eyes couldn''t react for a moment, and I couldn''t see the identity of the person who pulled me. I only knew that I was protected in my arms before I made a sound.


    I struggled, thinking no, I was caught again?


    "Late, late, it''s me!" But a familiar voice came from my head. I raised my eyes and found that the man who was holding me was Huo Qingchuan.


    My eyes adapted a little bit to the light here, and I found that Wei Yan was also standing by.


    Looking around again, I can get a general idea of our present situation.


    In the middle of the room, Huo qiangming sat there like an emperor. On both sides of him were bodyguards in black suits. There were about ten people. All of us stood upright and threw a hostile atmosphere at us. As if they would come and tear us up at the command of their master.


    The only place in the room with windows, light down, mixed with fine dust, sprinkled on a woman''s body.


    The woman lost her head, long hair slouched on her shoulders, it can be seen that she was firmly tied to the chair, unable to move.


    Don''t guess, this woman should be Shen Ruoci.


    After observing everything around, I firmly grasped Huo Qingchuan''s sleeve. We are in a bad situation now?


    My sudden appearance startled the already tense atmosphere. The murderous spirit in the eyes of the thugs was even stronger, and some of them were even eager to try.


    "It doesn''t matter," Huo qiangming, who was sitting in the middle, said, "no one can run, let them stay together." What he said was rather arrogant.


    I recognized the nearest person standing next to him, Zhu Yong.


    "Boss, since this woman can find here, there will be some people coming. Do you want to send some people down here to guard?" He hinted to his boss.


    Huo qiangming thought for a moment, then nodded.


    Zhu Yong turned around and nodded to several people behind him, "you four, go down and watch. If you have anything, report it immediately!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the four men left the room together.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Qingchuan held my hand tightly, "didn''t I ask you not to come?" His words were full of worry, careful listening, and reproachful tone.


    But as long as I see that he is safe, I will be relieved. If he scolds me, just scold me.


    "I''m worried about your accident," I said. "That''s why I''m here."


    "Xiao Ning told you the address here?" He asked.


    I looked around and said to him in a tone that only the two of us could hear, "well, Xiao Ning said that he would come in a moment, and we would delay."


    After listening, all of Huo Qingchuan''s thoughts look at me.


    "Stop whispering, you two, and think about how to get away." Wei Yan said to both of us while he was on guard against the approaching enemy.


    "I said, how come today''s voting is so bad. They are fighting for time for you." Huo qiangming finally understood our plan and stood up from his seat¡° Qingchuan, you really have a way. Do you even use your wife? "


    "I''m willing to be used by him!" I said aloud to Huo qiangming.


    At this point, Huo qiangming showed a fierce expression on his face, "if it wasn''t for you bitches, the voting would have been settled long ago. You really ruined my big deal!"


    "If you do everything wrong, it''s doomed that you won''t succeed!" I said aloud to Huo qiangming.


    "Oh?" Huo qiangming didn''t agree with me. He sneered a few times, "I won''t succeed? Where do you get your confidence? "


    "The vote has been suspended, you didn''t win!" I said.


    Huo Qiang Ming laughed out a voice, "I just need to solve you here, go back and organize another vote, the victory is mine."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Huo Qingchuan also said a light.


    "I don''t think so?" Huo qiangming patted his suit pants, "when the time comes, you people will die in this deep forest, you say they don''t support me, who do you support?"


    "You''re not going to be allowed to do that by Ning!" Huo Qingchuan said.


    "That child," Huo qiangming burst out laughing, "that child is too smart. It seems that everyone believes it, but actually no one believes it. He is so good that he gives me enough time to repair you!"


    "Yining has recognized your true face. You can''t deceive him with similar excuses!" I swear in general.


    "I have never deceived him. He has always regarded your father as the enemy of killing his father. I just need to help him. He can snatch SK from you. It''s good. It''s a sharp sword. Ha ha ha ha


    "You use Xiaoning?" Huo Qingchuan protected me and asked him in a tone that could not be heard.


    "No, no," said Huo, shaking his head. "We''re just using each other. He''s benefited, isn''t he? Now he''s the head of SK, and I''ve got a lot of credit


    "Oh, I didn''t expect this boy to be so easy to use," Huo qiangming said with a sly smile, as if emphasizing his great achievements. "More than ten years ago, he was blaming your father all the time. I really laugh to death!"


    "Cousin," Huo Qingchuan called the overjoyed Huo qiangming, "people are doing, the sky is watching, you are not afraid that you have retribution like this?"


    "Retribution?" Huo qiangming came to a place not far away from us, "retribution, you should also retribute to your father!" His face became ferocious, "if it wasn''t for helping him, why should I bother to find someone to make a car accident?! I helped him eradicate his dissidents. He not only didn''t thank me, but also drove me out of the Huo family. Now that he has this end, he deserves it! "


    "Uncle," Huo Qingchuan changed his name, and there was inexplicable sadness in his voice. "You will do whatever you can for the sake of interests. How can you say that Xiaoning''s father is also your brother, and you really have the heart to kill their whole family?"


    "I don''t want to kill them!" Huo qiangming said harshly, staring at us with his eyes, "but if we don''t do this, the old man won''t give the inheritance to your father, I''m for your father!"


    Huo Qingchuan shakes his head. He can''t understand Huo qiangming''s thinking.


    "I''ve done so much for him, and he didn''t know how to be grateful. He dared to expel me," he sneered, and approached us again. "I tell you, I came back to work hard for so many years to revenge you! Revenge for his cruelty to me


    Huo qiangming''s words obviously have another meaning, now he has been crazy.


    "What do you want to do?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "What do I want to do?" Huo qiangming said with a smile, "what I gave to your father at the beginning, now I want to get it back!"


    "You mean," Huo Qingchuan pauses, "SK?"


    Huo Qingchuan so straightforward guess his purpose is in Huo qiangming''s unexpected, he just a little Leng for a while, and then fearless generous admit¡° That''s right


    "You are whimsical," Huo Qingchuan said. "The shares you have are far worse than Xiaoning!"


    "I''m not as much as he is now," Huo said. "But as long as I win the vote and sell the case for a good price, I can buy a lot of shares from other shareholders!"


    I was also stunned, because I never thought that the ultimate goal of Huo qiangming was to steal the company.


    "You will not succeed!" Huo Qingchuan said¡° As long as you think about your plan, you can see that it''s a bad plan for quick success and instant benefit. No one with a little brain will support you. "


    Huo qiangming is not worried at all. "As long as I have money, I''m not afraid that they won''t support me."


    "You bribed the shareholders of the company?" Huo Qingchuan asked in surprise.


    Up to now, Huo qiangming has no scruple to say his plan, "yes, you will admit that you have lost, my nephew!"


    "That''s why you use Xiaoning, Ruoci and even kidnap others for this purpose?" Huo Qingchuan narrowed his eyes and questioned his cousin.


    "Of course!" Huo qiangming said, "sometimes Yining''s chess piece is easy to use, sometimes he doesn''t listen to the dispatch, but Shen Ruoci''s chess piece was stupid to death at first, and now he wants to bite me back. It''s beyond his capacity!"


    With that, he looked at Shen Ruoci, who was powerless, and sneered. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 490

    "You did the same thing that sent me to prison." Huo Qingchuan asked again.


    "That''s right," Huo admitted generously. "That was a failure, otherwise I would be the chairman of SK now!"


    Hearing this, Huo Qingchuan laughs, which makes Huo qiangming very dissatisfied.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked Huo Qingchuan loudly.


    "I laugh that you are talking nonsense," Huo Qingchuan replied, "uncle, your goal will never be achieved."


    "Your mouth is very hard," Huo qiangming did not pay any attention to Huo Qingchuan''s words, "but you don''t have a chance to see me commanding sk."


    "What do you want?" Hearing that he sent out a signal similar to a threat, I watched the man who was already crazy.


    "What do you think I want?" People will be in a good mood after the extreme expansion, he looked at me, "you know all my secrets, do you think I will let you live?"


    He can do it, he can do it! I read a dangerous message from men''s eyes.


    "Uncle Tang," Huo Qingchuan protected me behind, "if you stop now, it''s still time."


    "What did you say?" As if to hear a century of jokes, Huo Qiang Ming crazy laugh, "even if it is to live for a while, there is no need to do so."


    Huo Qingchuan face unchanged, "I''m really for you, don''t do let oneself lifelong regret things, just like my father, his whole life, live in guilt."


    "Shut up Huo qiangming waved his hand, "how can your indecisive waste father compare with me? He is destined to be mediocre all his life!"


    With these words, Huo qiangming walked towards the previous throne with his hands behind his back. He was so full of spirit that he really felt like immersed in his fairy tales.


    "What should I do? Your cousin is really crazy." Wei Yan approached us quietly and whispered.


    "Only to find a way to escape," Huo Qingchuan responded. Then he reached out to me and gave me something from his sleeve. "Later, you take this."


    When I look at it, it turns out to be a recorder!


    Just now, Huo Qingchuan deliberately lured him to tell all his crimes. With this evidence in hand, no matter how cunning Huo qiangming argued, he would not escape the punishment of the law.


    "But what about Shen Ruoci?" I look at the dying woman and feel pity.


    "We can''t take her with us now," Wei Yan reminded. "If we want to take her, all three of us will be planted here."


    "You''re going to be late first!" Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment and said to Wei Yan.


    "And you?" I asked anxiously, Shen Ruoci was surrounded by them. It''s not easy to save her.


    "Why, are you thinking about how to escape?" Huo qiangming suddenly turns around and his smile enlarges¡° Don''t waste your efforts. None of you can escape! "


    Then he bent down and picked up a gun from the chair he had just sat on!


    Yes, it''s a real gun!


    This is what I can see on TV. How could he have such a dangerous weapon? My heart thumping up, if Huo Qiang Ming really crazy to a certain extent, we are in danger of death at any time.


    "It''s you who can''t escape!" Just when my heart was about to jump out, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and the flash of light made me feel dazzling. Blocking most of the light with his hand, I saw that the man also raised his arm flat, and his hand was also a gun. The direction of the muzzle is exactly Huo qiangming.


    And the person who came in was exactly the object I had been talking about - Huo Yining.


    See Huo Yining, Huo qiangming''s face shows panic, he wants to fight back, his men also want to protect the Lord, but Huo Yining''s muzzle is facing him, as long as he moves, it''s him who will die.


    "If one of you moves now, I''ll shoot!" Although Huo Yining''s voice still sounds as mild as usual, it contains unquestionable prestige, so no one dares to move.


    "Yining, Yining," Huo qiangming tremblingly observed the movement of Huo Yining, "you dare not shoot, you dare not shoot, right? If you kill someone by mistake, you have to pay for your life! " He threatened Huo Yining in a low voice and wanted to take advantage of it.


    "Hum," Huo Yining has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. He sneered, "I really didn''t dare to kill you before, but your words remind me that killing you is just a few unknown corpses in the forest. What am I afraid of?"


    This is what Huo qiangming used to threaten us just now. Was he already outside the door at that time? Say, also did not see Huo qiangming to send out those little brothers.


    I look at Huo Yining, beside him, only Lin Yu. But there seems to be some bright red liquid on the clean assistant.


    I was shocked. He didn''t kill several people guarding outside the door. Thinking of this, I hold Huo Qingchuan''s hand tightly.


    Huo Yining''s threat played an obvious role, and Huo qiangming''s face became livid.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want, and you''ll let me go now!" Extreme panic, Huo Qiang Ming has lost the ability to judge, he now let Huo Yining let him go, how is that possible?


    "Uncle," Huo Yining still called him uncle, "where did you go when you were proud just now? Now you will feel that you are very cowardly."


    "Yes, I''m a loser. I''m a loser, so let me go." Huo qiangming even knelt down in the direction of Huo Yining regardless of the dignity of his elders. "I was wrong. At the beginning, I should not have been eager for quick success and instant benefit, so that I killed your parents by mistake. You have to believe me, I didn''t mean it."


    Hearing his dead parents, Huo Yining''s eyes wavered.


    Huo Qiang Ming began to cry and slapped his face heavily with one hand. "I shouldn''t, I''m not as good as animals, pigs and dogs. I should pay for my life! ~ ~"


    This kind of form is quite different from that just now. I''m even convinced by his acting skills.


    Looking at his cousin like this, Huo Yining in the eyes of fierce also disappeared some, he dropped his eyes.


    At that moment, the man who should have bowed his head to admit his mistake suddenly raised his head. Everyone ignored that. In his other hand, he never put down the gun.


    "Xiao Ning!"


    "Yining!"


    Huo Qingchuan and I cried out together. Huo Qingchuan even wanted to push his brother away.


    There were two shots, and I covered my ears in fear.


    With a cry like killing a pig, I saw Huo qiangming lying on the ground and rolling, holding one of his legs.


    What is going on? After reaction, Huo Qingchuan and I ran to Huo Yining''s side. There were two shots just now. He must not be injured.


    Fortunately, after checking his whole body, there was no sign of shooting.


    It''s great that his heart, which was about to crack, finally recovered. He wasn''t attacked.


    Because of the change just now, Huo qiangming''s men all rushed over to try to reverse their disadvantage. We only have Lin Yu and Wei Yan.


    More than a dozen people wrestled together, and I was surprised to find that Lin Yu, a slender man, was so clean and merciless in fighting. He acted in one go without any waste. He was just watching a martial arts movie.


    On the other hand, Wei Yan only wrestled with a bodyguard, and they even exaggerated to lie on the ground, exerting their strength.


    "Go and help him." I said to Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Yining stopped us, "no, the police will come right away."


    As soon as his words were heard, more than a dozen policemen rushed into the room with guns and surrounded the chaotic scene.


    "All stop, hands up!" Cried the officer in charge.


    The people who rush in often have guns in their hands. In this way, even the bodyguards of Shuhuo qiangming who are not afraid of death have to raise their hands obediently.


    The situation at the scene was immediately brought under control, and all the people in black squatted on the ground and raised their hands to their heads.


    Put away the guns, the police took out the bright handcuffs and began to cuff the squatters one by one.


    Except for Huo qiangming, no one was injured, which is also the lucky thing in the misfortune.


    "This gentleman, you need to come with us!" Police officers came to Huo Yining in front of, "illegal guns, need to investigate."


    "We had to shoot. Officer, listen to me." Huo Qingchuan wanted to explain something for his brother, but Huo Yining stopped him.


    "Brother, I''ll be fine." He gave Huo Qingchuan a smile, and then looked at Lin Yu next to him. He obediently gave the gun to the police and was taken away honestly.


    Because we had to deal with the scene and collect evidence, the three of us still stayed.


    I think of Shen Ruoci, who is still tied there.


    "I''ll see sister Shen." I said a word to Huo Qingchuan and went there alone.


    "Sister Shen, sister Shen..." came to her side, I gently called like a faint woman, but did not get any response.


    I picked up her face. Her face was rather haggard. I think she has suffered a lot these days. She needs to be sent to the hospital immediately.


    I asked Huo Qingchuan to come over and saw a policeman walking towards Huo qiangming.


    "You can recite it for me." I said to Huo Qingchuan.


    "You''re kind!" Huo Qingchuan laughed and began to help me untie the rope.


    "Nothing''s wrong, it''s good. How can we... As usual, I talked to my husband, but I heard Wei Yan''s hysterical cry.


    I didn''t hear what he was shouting because I was held in my arms, and then I heard a shot.


    The man''s heavy body hugged me and fell to the ground. I looked at Huo Qingchuan''s painful expression and didn''t even know what happened. Until a hot liquid soaked my clothes, my whole body was cold.


    The police stopped the insane Huo qiangming, Wei Yan rushed over, he yelled something, I looked at his hand full of blood, nothing to hear. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 491

    I don''t remember anything after that. When I woke up from the nightmare of pulling people into hell, I lay in the hospital full of plain colors.


    I wake up thinking about who I am and where I am? After thinking about it a little bit, I burst out in a cold sweat, as if the slightly stable state was luxury for me.


    Huo Qingchuan!


    The sound of the gun reverberated in my brain again, hitting my nerves. I felt that even if I went to see Huo Qingchuan one second later, my head would explode.


    There was no one in the ward, only the cold instruments made a weak and regular sound. The transparent and cold liquid entered my wrist through the transparent pipe, but it was nothing compared with the despair in my heart.


    I pulled out the needle tube that prevented me from going out to look for someone. Ignoring the back of my hand that was a little painful, I put on my coat outside the patient''s number suit, opened the door of the ward and went out.


    Before I could figure out the structure of the hospital, I ran into the person in front of me. I heard a little exclamation, and then someone called my name.


    "Little night?" That person''s voice is very familiar, but now I have no energy to guess the identity of the bearer.


    When I looked up, I was worried and reproached to my father.


    "Dad... The first person I met when I woke up, I couldn''t see any news about Huo Qingchuan from his face.


    "How did you come out? The doctor said that you were greatly frightened, leading to Qi deficiency and restlessness. You need more rest." He said, and then found the blood drop on the back of my hand because of the incorrect pulling out of the needle tube. He grabbed it and said, "did you pull out the needle tube yourself?"


    If it was normal, I would be scared by my father''s suddenly serious tone at this time, but now I only have Huo Qingchuan in my heart.


    I took my hand out of my father''s hand, pulled his sleeve, looked at him with mournful eyes, and my voice trembled, "Dad, Dad, how''s Huo Qingchuan? Where is he? "


    No matter how well I covered up, the wavering in my father''s eyes also fell to my eyes, which made me more uneasy.


    Sure enough, my always determined father didn''t answer my question. Instead, he pushed me to the ward again, "go back first, lie down in bed, and if you go on like this, the family will be finished."


    Maybe I''m too sensitive now. When I hear my father''s words "finished", my spirit is in danger of collapse.


    How pessimistic and hopeless the conclusion is for me now.


    At the foot of a soft, fortunately, my father in time to help the body will soon fall down.


    I couldn''t help it any more. Tears fell from my face. I stood up with all my strength and grabbed my father''s clothes. My eyes were dancing with tears. "Dad, Qingchuan, is he...".


    My father just let me hold on so much that he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yes, in order to protect me, he blocked the bullet for me. So close distance, and he fainted in an instant, how can the injury be light, in case he... That may, I dare not think about it.


    But the more I restrain myself, the less I think about it. My mind is just like deliberately against you. I''m running in the direction that I absolutely don''t want to. My body is shaking violently.


    Seeing that I was about to faint, my father strongly held my shoulder and used some strength on my hand. I even felt some pain.


    "Xiao Wan, calm down, Huo Qingchuan is not dead!" Unable to bear my repeated requests, my father finally told me the truth.


    It''s not the worst answer. The tears are more serious.


    "Really? Really? " When I heard this answer, the gate in my heart seemed to be opened. I couldn''t tell whether I was moved or reborn. In short, I thought it was great that he was still alive.


    Seeing that I look crazy, my father sighed. He supported me on the shoulder and let me sit on the bed. I can see that his face is not very good either. It should be that he has worked hard these days.


    "Silly child, when did I cheat you?" My father''s tone became gentle, as if he was trying to calm me.


    What he said was right. From childhood to adulthood, although his father was strict, he was a man with one saying and one saying and two saying. He never concealed anything from Chi Xin and me.


    I was about to ask Huo Qingchuan again when my mother appeared at the door of the ward.


    "Ma..." I called out to the other side, and my father turned to look.


    Mother seemed to wipe her eyes before she came in.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Mother''s eyes are red, like tears.


    "Oh, oh, it''s nothing," she replied, hesitating as she looked at her father. Then she came and sat down next to me, "little night, you''re awake. You''re so worried about me and your father, you know?"


    It turns out that not only my father, but also my mother has a worried face. It seems that there are a few more wrinkles, which makes me feel guilty.


    "I''m sorry," I said weakly, "for worrying you."


    Mother sniffed, voice a little vague, "silly child, say what I''m sorry, you are our daughter."


    Then she took my hand, and the warmth from my mother stabilized my restless heart.


    "If we don''t come again, our daughter is really going to turn the other way," the father reproached. He motioned to his mother to see the needle I pulled out. "This can be pulled out by herself. Tell me about her quickly."


    Along with my father''s words, my mother found the needle which was still on the bed by me. She looked at me heartily and reproached, "Xiao Wan, you are crazy!"


    They worried about me. I felt guilty because some worries were too strong.


    "Mom," I honestly looked at the second elder, "I really can''t rest assured that Huo Qingchuan blocked a shot for me. He must have been seriously injured. You let me go to see him. Only when he''s safe can I feel at ease."


    Listen to me say so, mother also Leng for a while, she and father looked at each other, forced to pull want to get up of me, pulled me back to bed.


    "Sit down!" My mother said to me in a rare stern tone, "be obedient!"


    For a time, I was a little stunned, and I could only give up the idea just now.


    The expression on my mother''s face was a little complicated, so I couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    "You should take good care of yourself now," she said forcefully. "The doctor said that your body has suffered a lot of damage. If you don''t take good rest, I''m afraid you will have sequelae in the future!"


    "Tell me about her. I''ll call the doctor." My father looked at me with the same eyes. After leaving a word, he left the ward.


    Mother always has a good temper, but once she gets angry, she is no less terrible than her father. Seeing her like this, I have to bear the impulse temporarily.


    "Mom, I''m fine now. I''m just worried about Qingchuan," I said obediently. "He got hurt just to save me. I''m really worried. Dad didn''t tell me well just now. If you ask me to see him, I''ll have a look. As long as I make sure he''s OK, I''ll listen to you. OK? " I said to my mother in a pleading tone.


    "No way!" It seems that I didn''t even think about it. My mother refused me, which made me very confused.


    It seems that my mother hesitated a little and began to explain to me¡° Huo''s son-in-law is a little injured, but the bullet has been taken out by the doctor, and now he is still resting. If you can''t talk to him in the past, don''t disturb him. "


    "So he," I thought, "is he really OK? Where did the bullet go? Is there any problem? " I held my mother''s hand anxiously.


    "It''s OK," said the mother, "you should be able to wake up soon, you can rest assured to take care of your body."


    "Mom, I really don''t have a thing," I insisted. "You''d better let me go and have a look outside the door. I promise I''ll come back and have an injection."


    "You child," the mother just now also Huairou''s attitude and tough up, she tightly frowned, "how is not obedient?"


    As soon as her voice fell, her father came with the doctor. Mother''s voice was loud just now. I think he heard it outside the door.


    See our mother and daughter seem to be in confrontation, the father came over, "what''s the matter?"


    Mother wiped the corner of her eyes, stood up and said angrily, "it''s OK."


    Seeing his wife like this, my father didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he looked at me and turned to the doctor and said, "doctor, my daughter accidentally pulled out the needle tube. Please adjust it again, please."


    The doctor came to see me and the needle tube on the bed. He frowned slightly and bent down to pick up the silver needle that had been risking liquid medicine.


    "That''s not good," he said to me. "The two old people are also doing good for you. You are failing them." Then he took off the syringe from the hanging bag and threw it aside. Then he took apart a new one and put it in. As he sorted it out, he looked at me. "Now I''ll help you install the infusion again, but don''t do anything else."


    There was a slight pain on the back of my hand. The doctor kindly avoided pressing the eye of a needle before and stabbed my other hand.


    "Go to bed," my father said, looking at me. "Be obedient this time. Don''t make your mother angry."


    Seeing all the people around me like this, no matter how anxious I am, I can''t disobey them. Had to obediently take off the shoes, lay back on the bed.


    The doctor stood next to me, adjusting the speed of the liquid out, did not speak.


    My parents were standing in front of my bed, staring at my every move like a prisoner. In this way, I really didn''t dare to move.


    Looking at the ceiling with both eyes, my spirit has long drifted out of the ward and towards the hospital.


    Hanging the needle, the doctor and his parents did not know what to say, my mother called me up, holding a few pills.


    I didn''t want to make them angry. I ate it.


    Soon, consciousness is like sinking into the bottom of a quiet lake, and begins to blur.

 Chapter 492

    In deep sleep, I had a dream.


    In my dream, four members of my family were playing on the grass in a sunny spring day. Xi Xi can also walk, and Yan Yan is really like a sister, taking her younger brother as a toddler. From time to time, she can hear the happy laughter of the two children.


    Huo Qingchuan and I sat side by side, looking at a pair of children, the sun shining on the body warm, with Huo Qingchuan touch shoulder warm, of course, more warm, is the heart.


    "You said, when the children grow up, we will be old. Can we play with them?" Looking at the smiling faces of the two children, I can''t help but bend the corners of my mouth and say to my husband.


    He didn''t answer my question. I looked at him curiously.


    The husband is still staring at the two children, the sun shining on his side face, some soft, but also some trance.


    It seems that I''m obsessed with watching the children play. I can''t imagine that President Huo is still a fan dad. I thought interestingly.


    Gently touched Huo Qingchuan''s arm, I finally attracted his attention.


    "Why, it''s important to look after the children. Have you forgotten my wife?" I pretended to be jealous and asked him on purpose.


    Huo Qingchuan just a gentle smile, but also did not go on with my joke, he looked at me, canthus eyebrows are gentle smile.


    Such Huo Qingchuan makes me feel a little strange, so I can''t help saying again, "why just smile and don''t talk? It''s not like you."


    The smile on his face was deeper, and finally he spoke slowly. His voice was misty. "You are all my most important people. For you, I would like to die."


    what did you say? I subconsciously blocked his mouth with my hand, and looked at him discontentedly, "in such a good atmosphere, it''s unlucky to say that he can''t die!"


    Seeing that I''m really a little unhappy, Huo Qingchuan smiles and holds my hand in the palm of his hand. "Well, well, I said something wrong. Don''t be angry."


    He may not know how painful my heart is when I hear the word "death" in his mouth.


    I turned my face to one side. "I''ll let you go this time. I''m not allowed to do that in the future."


    Huo Qingchuan bright smile, "good good good, listen to you." Then he looked at the child again. "What did you say?"


    Sure enough, in front of the children, I am just like the air.


    "I said, when the children grow up, are we too old to move?" But the weather is fine and I''m in a good mood. Why don''t I repeat it?


    This time, Huo Qingchuan did not answer my question, but looked far away.


    Before I went crazy again, he turned his head and said, "no matter whether I''m here or not, you have to take good care of yourself and take care of two children, you know?"


    "What do you mean, how can you not be here?" I''m a little nervous.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, stretched out his hand for me to do well by the wind disordered hair, "I can''t always be around you, I have other things to do."


    I thought, "are you going on a business trip?" Think about it, this is the only thing that can make this fan dad show such an expression.


    Huo Qingchuan did not answer, with a shallow smile on his face.


    I thought he acquiesced to my speculation, "what, it''s so mysterious. If you want to go on a business trip, just go. We''ll wait for you at home."


    "If I have to go for a long time, for a long time, will you wait for me?" Huo Qingchuan said lightly, but could not see the expectation on his face.


    This man is a little strange today, I think.


    "Of course, no matter how long, I will wait for you!" However, my feelings towards him will not change. Sometimes, between husband and wife, is to need some such commitment.


    "Late and late," Huo Qingchuan inexplicably reached over my head and touched it. The steady touch came across my hair. "Sometimes, you don''t have to work so hard, do you know? I will be distressed. Even if I''m not here, you should be kind to yourself. "


    "I know," I looked at him funny, "is not to go on a business trip, so sensational."


    See me jokingly said, Huo Qingchuan put down his hand, his eyes although still with a smile, but I do not know why, I always feel that there is a kind of sadness can not be erased.


    The daughter came with her son, and I held my son in my arms, who was still not very stable.


    And Yan Yan is rushed into his father''s arms, just some sad mood swept away from the man''s face, he teased Yan Yan side comfortable smile, is a loving father.


    This is good, this is good, our family, to be together well.


    Dream is too beautiful, beautiful I laugh in the dream. When I opened my eyes again, I still saw the white ceiling of the hospital.


    It turned out that it was just a dream, but it was also a beautiful dream.


    I moved my body and wanted to sit up. I saw that someone was busy with something behind my back.


    When I was fully conscious, I knew the identity of the man.


    "Xiaoxin," I yelled, turning my back to my sister. When she turned around, I turned my mouth, "you''re coming."


    Seeing that I wake up, Chi Xin is a little surprised, and then comes over with the water cup in her hand.


    "Elder sister," she sat on the stool beside the hospital bed, put the water cup in her hand on the bedside table, her eyes full of concern, "elder sister, are you better?"


    People who care about me, I can''t let them down.


    I nodded, "I''m fine."


    I subconsciously looked behind her and around the room, and found no one else. How long did I sleep when I came from my parents?


    Fortunately, Chi Xin answered my question at the right time. "My parents came to see you this morning. You''ve been sleeping all day. Are you hungry?"


    She reminded me that I was really hungry.


    Chi Xin noticed my situation, "you wait, I''ll bring the dinner." With that, Chi Xin gets up and goes to the other side of the room.


    I opened my mouth, after all, I temporarily suppressed the doubts in my heart.


    After a while, Chi Xin came back with a bowl of steaming porridge in her hand.


    "You are weak, and the doctor told you not to eat too greasy. Mom cooked porridge for you at home. Come and have some." She said to me.


    I nodded gently. With the help of Chi Xin, I sat up against the back of the bed.


    Eating porridge fed by my sister, I think of the dream just now. Although the dream is sweet, always feel where there is a sense of disobedience.


    "Xiaoxin," the hand is still hanging a needle, in view of the huge reaction of parents before, this time also dare not act rashly, "I ask you something."


    Chi Xin stirred the spoon in her hand in the bowl, scooped out a spoon and put it to my mouth, "you say."


    I ate the food my sister sent me. "During my sleepy time, is everything OK at home?"


    "There''s nothing wrong," Chi Xin handed me a napkin, "except that you pulled out the needle and made my parents angry."


    Well, it''s a good thing not to go out of the house, but to do evil things for thousands of miles. My sister, who was not present at that time, knew about such trifles.


    "I mean," I can avoid this topic and pause for a moment, "what''s the matter with your brother-in-law


    "Brother in law?" Chi Xin asked me a question, and then thought for a while, then continued to answer, "no, it''s nothing."


    Looking at the nature of Chi Xin''s face, it seemed that she was saying something unimportant. I then asked, "how is his injury? Is he awake now?"


    "How do I know that?" Chi Xin gave me a spoon of rice again. "There are a lot of people waiting on my brother-in-law''s side, and I can''t squeeze in."


    "Then you can find out what he''s doing now, my good sister. Will you help me to have a look?" Chi Xin is not my parents. At least she won''t scold me so harshly. It''s more convenient for me to ask her.


    But I didn''t expect Chi Xin to put down the bowl and look at me a little gloomy, "elder sister, do you want me to tell my parents that you are going to die again?"


    This wench, I dissatisfied of saw a late Xin.


    "Xiaoxin, you see, I can''t move now. I just want to know what''s going on with Huo Qingchuan. I''m his wife. It''s not too much to ask." I began to tell the truth, "that''s a gunshot wound. Dad said that the bullet has been taken out, but I still don''t worry."


    Chi Xin listened to me quietly, then put the empty bowl on the table and forced me to lie down again.


    "If you have time to think about this, you''d better worry about yourself. A woman who hasn''t given birth to a child, after such a big change, you don''t want to live." She covered me up and said.


    Why didn''t she answer my question head on? I can''t think about it.


    "Xiao Xin," I look at Chi Xin, who is busy, "are you hiding something from me


    I didn''t mean to say that, but I felt Chi Xin''s action pause.


    "What can we hide from you?" Chi Xin quickly followed her action. "You''re not deaf or blind. Even if we want to hide from you, can we? In the end, it''s good to blame us. Why do we have to suffer. Elder sister, you don''t want to think more and have more rest, do you know? "


    "Unless you tell me about Huo Qingchuan," I said, "I''ll keep asking."


    After I was hospitalized, I found that my mobile phone didn''t know where to go, and I was almost "under house arrest" all day. The only way I knew the outside news was through the people who came to visit me.


    "I really can''t help you," Chi Xin sighed. "You lie down, and I''ll go and inquire for you. Are you satisfied?"


    "My sister is the best," I said with a smile


    Chi Xin glared at me and told me not to move, so she closed the door and went out.


    It is clear that Huo Qingchuan was seriously injured, but they didn''t let me take care of him as if they had made a mistake. It is clear that I am well, and there is no harm.


    I simply sit up and look at the door of the ward, waiting for the news that Chi Xin brings back.


    Some people come and go from the door of the ward, through the glass I can see. Say, I am in good health now, where also don''t ache, why can''t oneself see own husband?

 Chapter 493

    After waiting for a long time, my sister, who originally said that I would go back, had no news.


    At this time, just after the nutrient solution was suspended, the doctor opened the door and came in.


    "How are you feeling now, Miss Chi?" He pulled out the needle for me, the doctor asked.


    "I''m fine," I said to the doctor. "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Is it?" The doctor put everything away and recorded something, "that''s good. Your family is very worried about your health. By the way, didn''t they come today?"


    "My sister''s here," I replied truthfully, "but she''s out and will be back soon."


    "Well," the doctor put the pen into the pocket of his coat and turned to leave. "Then you can have a good rest and call me whenever you need."


    "Wait!" I suddenly thought of something and stopped the doctor who was about to leave.


    He turned and looked at me with puzzled eyes, "Miss Chi, what else can I do for you?"


    "Well," it''s an opportunity, and I thought, "I want to ask, how''s my husband doing now, when will he wake up?"


    As soon as my question came out, the doctor put on a puzzled look, "your husband?"


    "Yes," I''m even more confused. Even if he''s not in a department, he should know. After all, the cases of being shot and sent to the hospital don''t happen every day. "He''s here for treatment like me."


    "What''s your husband''s name, please?" the doctor looked kind and stopped.


    "Huo Qingchuan," I reported my husband''s name, "he was hospitalized because he was hit by a bullet."


    "The patient who was hit by the bullet," the doctor thought for a moment, and said to me in an uncertain tone, "I didn''t know there was such a patient recently."


    "No, my family told me that he lives here. Please think about it." The doctor''s attitude made me nervous, so I begged him to change his opinion.


    The middle-aged doctor thought about it again, and then said to me in a more positive tone than just now, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know that kind of patient came in recently."


    I also want to seek a hope from the doctor. Chi Xin opens the door and comes in.


    Seeing that some family members came back, the doctor nodded to me, opened the door and left.


    There is something wrong with what I think. When Chi Xin comes in, I pretend that nothing has happened and ask her, "Xiao Xin, have you seen your brother-in-law?"


    "Well," Chi Xin came to me and sat down, "I see."


    In this case, I can only play it.


    "How is he, awake?" I asked anxiously.


    Chi Xin shook her head. "Not yet. The doctor said it might take some time to wake up. After all, she has been anesthetized."


    Looking at her no false appearance, I almost believe the lies she and her parents painstakingly fabricated.


    "Which ward is he in? I want to see him." I lowered my head and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes?" Chi Xin looked at me and stopped for a few seconds, "brother-in-law in, in..."


    Chi Xin''s performance has proved everything. I look up again and look into her eyes, "Xiao Xin, are you cheating me? He''s not here!"


    My sudden action makes Chi Xin not know how to react for a moment. She just looks at me in surprise and is speechless.


    I quickly grasped Chi Xin''s hand and felt my heart speed up again. My nose was sour. "Where is he?"


    Never had such loss and fear. They were lying to me. The hopelessness of Huo Qingchuan''s disappearance swept through my heart again.


    "Sister, you..." Chi Xin looked at me, her eyes revealed pity and heartache, "you don''t do this."


    "Xiao Xin!" The more she was like this, the more scared I was, and the more impatient I was, the more I couldn''t pacify her. "You tell me where Huo Qingchuan is!"


    Just at this moment, the door of the ward rang and the parents came in.


    Chi Xinru is granted an amnesty. She looks at the two old people with a look for help.


    "Dad, mom, why are you lying to me?" I finally cried out and looked at the two old people like complaining.


    Several eye contact, wise father from Chi Xin there probably know the specific circumstances of the matter. He frowned and came to me.


    I look at my father without blinking, hoping to get the answer I want to know from him.


    My mother came over with a heavy face.


    "Xiao Wan, don''t get excited. We didn''t mean to hide it from you." Father gently comforted me, voice full of sigh, "but your body, can no longer bear any blow."


    "If I don''t know about him, it''s the biggest blow to me!" For the first time in my life, I questioned my father''s words.


    I said out loud my own ideas, and the three people present were stunned.


    Mother also came, "little night ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    I know that my father and Chi Xin will not tell me the truth. They can only place their only hope on their soft hearted mother. I leaned down, grabbed my mother''s hand and begged, "Mom, tell me what happened to Huo Qingchuan? Please don''t hide it from me


    Speaking of this, I burst into tears.


    My mother felt the same, and her eyes became red.


    She first reached out for me to wipe the tears, the action is very gentle, seems to be afraid of a careless will hurt me.


    "It''s not that your parents won''t tell you. We are worried that your child will torture us." Mother said sobbing.


    "Huo Qingchuan was shot to save me. I can''t take care of him, but I don''t even know his life or death. How can you make my conscience peaceful?" I threw off my mother''s hand and cried sadly.


    My outbreak made the quiet ward silent again. Everyone didn''t speak, but someone else cried.


    After a long time, my father sighed and explained to me.


    He said, "Huo Qingchuan was hit in the head by a bullet. The hospital in a city can''t treat him at all. He can only send him to the larger and more authoritative T city for treatment."


    Hit by a bullet in the head, this sentence is like a thunder, let my head buzzing.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter with you?" Mother''s voice came from afar, her face was shaking in front of me, but I couldn''t see clearly.


    "Little night, little night!" It is the voice of a few different people to come in, they are calling the spirit of me.


    It''s not easy to recover from the blow, but I don''t know how to open my mouth. I just feel that my whole body is shaking violently and cold.


    My mother, who saw my uneasiness, held me in her arms. She was so warm that hot liquid fell on my face and on the back of my bare hands.


    But what''s the use of that? This can not melt the ice and snow in my heart.


    "Xiao Wan, don''t do that. It hurts to look at me." Mother''s voice came from the top of her head, with an indelible sadness, "you have to be good, good... And so on." as she said, her mother was sobbing.


    After I was extremely sad, I miraculously opened my eyes and became more stable.


    "I''ll be fine," I said stiffly. "You tell me how Huo Qingchuan is now. Anyway, I can accept it."


    His mother still hesitated, but Chi Xin was at a loss. Only his father sighed, "now the situation is not clear. The operation has been finished. Everyone is waiting for him to wake up."


    "What are the chances of waking up?" I asked again.


    The father was silent for a moment, "it''s not big. The bullet hit his brain. Although the rescue is still timely, some nerves have been seriously damaged. As for the specific situation, we have no way to know. "


    "Old man!" Mother spoke out to stop father from going on.


    "Tell her all about it. Let her think about it. It will only get worse." The father said heavily.


    My mother took a few seconds to accept my father''s proposal, and she came back to comfort me, "little night, the situation is not as serious as your father said. The hospital in T city is the best hospital in our country, and they will surely cure Qingchuan. He just hasn''t woken up yet. He will be fine. Don''t think about it, you know? "


    "Yes, elder sister," Chi Xin also came up, "the most important thing is that you take care of yourself first. If you and your brother-in-law have an accident, what about the children at home? Yan Yan and Xi Xi are still waiting for you to go home. "


    Speaking of children, I suddenly remembered the dream, the real dream like reality.


    Dreams are hard to come back, but Huo Qingchuan''s words are engraved in my mind. It turned out that his words were not just casual. Did he know that he would become like this before he said those words?


    Is he dreaming to me?


    Think of here, my heart is like a knife, tears fall out again.


    "I''m going to see him!" I wiped the tears on my face, took off the quilt and was about to get out of bed. I couldn''t stand this kind of suffering any more. Let me have a look at him, dead or alive, asleep or awake.


    "Xiaowan, you can''t leave the hospital yet." I couldn''t hear my mother''s advice.


    "Elder sister, the Huo family''s two elders have come back. They are looking after them there. It''s no use for you to go." Chi Xin is also persuading me. I don''t want to listen.


    "Late, late, what are you going to do?" In the end, my father''s roar stopped me for a while.


    I turned my head and looked at my old father. His eyes were red and the expression on his face was chilling.


    "Why did he sacrifice his life to save you, don''t you know? Do you want to live up to his wishes when you practice your body like this? " The father said loudly, "and the two children in the family, Xi Xi is still crying for food, don''t you want them any more?"?! Are you worthy of Huo Qingchuan? "


    My father was really angry. He was silent in the ward.


    I sat by the bed, no movement.


    I don''t understand what my father said, but I really want to see him because of my worries.


    Tears came out of my eyes again and blurred my vision.


    "Little night, you listen to your father," the mother also choked, but still in a soft voice to comfort me, "when your body is better, we will not stop you, you obedient, OK?"


    My father''s strictness and mother''s entreaties make me a daughter who can no longer ignore them. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 494

    This period of time for me is life is not like death, not only to worry about her husband, but also in front of relatives pretend nothing. Life is so bleak, I can only know the recent situation of Huo Qingchuan through the occasional mention of my parents.


    The news is the same. He never wakes up.


    Day after day, I finally got out of the hospital.


    Back to Huo''s house, the familiar home seemed empty and strange because of the lack of someone.


    "Young granny, you are back." Housekeeper Li met me at the door. The smart old man, who was over 50 years old, looked a little haggard.


    I smile back at him, "well, I''m back."


    Walking into Keding, I heard the sound of pounding on the ground. Yanyan ran down from the upstairs in a hurry. When she saw me, she yelled "Mom," and then jumped into my arms.


    My daughter''s little body trembled slightly, holding my arm with some strength.


    "Mom, where have you been?" Burying my face in my arms, my daughter asked with some grievances.


    The child didn''t care where I went. She just missed her mother for too long. I didn''t answer her question. I just patted my daughter on the back to appease her.


    After a while, my daughter''s mood gradually calmed down, she also let me go.


    Sparing my body and looking back, she seemed to be looking for something. My heart sank.


    "Mom, Dad, didn''t dad come back with you?" Sure enough, the child''s eyes can speak, and she can guess what she thinks through her clear eyes.


    When I mentioned Huo Qingchuan, my heart began to grow heavy again. But how can I tell this heavy news to my daughter who is not aware of it?


    "My grandfather and grandmother told Yanyan that my father would come back with my mother. My mother is back. What about my father?" Can''t see Huo Qingchuan''s Yan Yan didn''t give up, she raised her face to see me.


    I look at my parents not far away. They are heavy when they hear Yan Yan''s words.


    I understand their mind, so squat down, holding Yan Yan''s shoulder, try to show a gentle and loving expression, "Yan Yan, my father has something to do, and will not come back for a while, after a period of time, my father came back to see Yan Yan."


    "After a while, what time is it, one day, two days?" Yan Yan asked naively.


    Even I don''t know how long it will take to see Huo Qingchuan, so I can''t answer the child''s question at all.


    It''s just that children''s attention is best diverted.


    "When it''s time, dad will be back. You have to be good, you know?" I patted the top of my daughter''s head, "in the past few days when mom and dad are away, has Yan Yan been obedient and taken good care of her younger brother?"


    Referring to her younger brother, Yan Yan''s attention was really diverted. She nodded like a little adult, "yes, Yan Yan is very obedient, and her younger brother is also very obedient."


    I smile, "that Yan Yan takes mother to see younger brother good?"


    "Good!" My daughter happily accepted that she had forgotten the question just now. She took one of my fingers and ran upstairs.


    Push open the door of son''s room, our mother and daughter two walked past.


    On his son''s little bed, there is still a doll made by Yan Yan himself. Now he is sleeping peacefully and sweetly, looking at it, he is still very cute.


    See the younger brother in sleep, Yan Yan very consciously put light feet, for fear of disturbing the younger brother''s dream.


    I went to the bed, bent down, gently stroked my son''s soft cheek, soft touch passed through the fingertips, unexpectedly let people feel inexplicable warmth.


    May be to feel my touch, my son''s eyelashes gently vibrated a few times, and hit a few small mouth.


    Yan Yan is waiting by my side, looking at the interaction between my brother and me, sensible people don''t disturb us.


    My heart suddenly a burst of pain, always feel sorry for the two children. I''m sorry that I''m the only one to go home, but I can''t even tell them about their father.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" When I didn''t know, a tear came out and was seen by my daughter standing by.


    I quickly wipe away tears, pretending to be OK, "OK, mom is OK, mom is happy to see you and my brother."


    "Do you cry when you are happy?" The daughter askew small head, naive asked.


    I nodded and wiped the tears off my face. "Well, sometimes, people are not necessarily happy to laugh, but also cry."


    My daughter seems to be digesting my words.


    I straightened up, "you are still young, these things will be known when you grow up. Let''s go down and let my brother sleep well."


    My daughter nodded wisely and walked out of the bedroom with me.


    There is no Huo Qingchuan on the dinner table. It''s still empty and frightening. Even if I''m recovering from a serious illness, I don''t have much appetite. Forced up the spirit to let her go back to the room to sleep, I also absent-minded back to the bedroom.


    If just flustered, then alone in front of a person''s bedroom, the rest will only be lost.


    I went to the rocking chair in front of the window, curled up, looked at the darkness outside, and forced myself to think nothing. But the more I remind myself not to think too much, too many thoughts rush into my mind.


    Huo Qingchuan, how are you now?


    When he was upset, there was a knock at the door.


    "Little night, did you go to bed?" It''s my mother''s voice.


    I got up from the rocking chair to open the door for my mother.


    "Mom, I haven''t slept yet. What''s the matter?" With that experience, I try not to let my parents see my weakness. I don''t want them to be sad with me.


    Mother nodded a little, I see she seems to have other things, let her into the room.


    "You haven''t come back for many days. How about it? Is it cold?" In the past, I drew the curtain for me. My mother asked me with concern.


    "I''m not cold because the heating is on at home." I answered truthfully.


    "Why do I think the temperature here is lower than ours?" Mother is not satisfied with the appearance, "is it because it is the first floor?"


    The old people just like to talk, but care is messy.


    "Mom, I''m really not cold," I walked over and gently nestled in my mother''s body, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me."


    It''s better to know a daughter than a mother, but it''s not my daughter who knows her mother? She is worried that I can''t think of it by myself, so she came to see me.


    Listening to me, my mother sighed, put my hand between her two hands, patted me gently, and looked at me with a worried look.


    "I''m really OK," I said with a wry smile, "really."


    "If you say you''re OK, you''re OK!" Mother said, "I''m always worried, so I have to come and have a look."


    "It''s still mom," I said frankly. "It''s nice to have a mom."


    "Your father is also very concerned about you, but the old man doesn''t know how to talk, so I came down to see you." When I mentioned my father, my mother had a little sense of happiness on her face.


    At that moment, I thought, if I can accompany Huo Qingchuan to the age of my parents, how wonderful it would be.


    "Well, dad is the best." I said.


    "Girl," my mother looked at me heartily, "if you feel uncomfortable, you will tell my mother, we are mother and daughter, what can''t be said, don''t stand alone, you know?"


    I bit my lips and finally bowed my head in front of the warmest person in the world.


    My mother was a little worried when she saw me like this, so she had more strength to hold my hand.


    I was silent for a moment, gently hugged the mother''s waist, "Mom, you sleep with me today."


    The sudden act of coquetry made my mother have no reaction for a moment. When she came back, she patted me on the back in tears and laughter. "How old are you? Do you have to let me sleep with you?"


    "Don''t you mean to tell you everything?" I pretended to be aggrieved and complained to my mother.


    "Well, well, my little ancestor," my mother looked at me helplessly, "what you say is what you say, my life. I worry about you little ancestors all day long."


    I knew that my mother was distressed, so I took her hand and came to the bed.


    I really haven''t slept with my mother for a long time. The unique sense of stability calmed my restless heart.


    "Mom, won''t dad have a problem if you don''t go back?" It suddenly occurred to me.


    "Do you think everyone is like you?" The mother said, "your father doesn''t care if I go back or not."


    "Did dad ask you to come down with me?" I leaned over to my mother and asked softly.


    "You say," my mother threw the question to me again, "don''t look at your father. He cares about you very much."


    "I know," in the dark bedroom, all sounds will be very clear, including my whisper, "you have always been very concerned about me, are all for my good."


    "Not only us," said the mother, "but also FOK''s son-in-law."


    I thought my mother would not mention Huo Qingchuan for fear of my sadness. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to say it.


    My heart can''t help tightening again, trying to keep my breath as steady as before.


    "Little night, now it''s our mother and daughter. You don''t have to pretend. If you want to cry, you can cry. Mother is here." She said to me.


    Mother''s voice always has a mysterious power, can gently let people put down the burden of heart, become unprepared.


    I gently sobbed, these days of anxiety and uneasiness are crying out.


    Mother stretched out her hand, let me closer to her, gently patted my back, with the most gentle way to comfort me.


    After crying, my mood gradually calmed down.


    "Ma." Just now, I made a decision.


    "Yes?" Mother''s voice came from near.


    "I have decided that I will go to T City, see Huo Qingchuan, take care of him and guard him." Although the voice is still crying, but I really made up my mind.


    Mother was silent for a moment, "since it''s your decision, we won''t stop you."


    "No matter what will happen to him in the future, I also want to be with him, otherwise I will regret it." I said.


    "Child, we will support you. Don''t worry. There are me and your father here. You can go." My mother said to me. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 495

    When you love someone, try to love them; When you want to meet someone, even if you want to cross mountains and rivers, you should also see him. Our age, can''t talk about a love, but at least, in his confusion, can accompany him.


    "Mom, where are you going?" That day, Yan Yan stood in front of the door with her little princess puppet and watched me pack.


    "I''m going to another city," I turned to her, "to see Dad."


    The daughter blinked, "will mom come back with dad?"


    If my daughter asked me this question yesterday, I don''t know how to answer her. But now, I can feel my daughter''s hair and tell her firmly, "well, dad and mom will come back together."


    Her daughter was very happy when she heard the news. She giggled.


    "Yanyan," I squatted down in front of her and looked directly into her daughter''s clean eyes, "you and your brother should stay at home and wait for mom and dad to come back, you know?"


    "Yes Daughter obedient hard nod, "Yan Yan will go to school, eat well, take good care of the younger brother!"


    "What a good boy," I pulled my daughter closer to her side and kissed her on the face. "Yan Yan is really my mother''s good boy."


    I went to see my son in the shaker again, and when he was awake, I picked him up. It seems that in just a few days, my son has grown up a lot.


    "Little Xi Xi, mom is going to Dad''s side. Be good." I gently shake the hands of the baby, with the most gentle tone to speak to him.


    Strangely, my son seemed to understand me. He laughed and waved his chubby little hand.


    So I gave him a kiss on the cheek. I took him downstairs and gave him to my mother.


    "Be careful all the way. Call home when you get there, you know?" Parents have been waiting for me downstairs, before leaving carefully told me.


    I nodded, "parents don''t worry, the family will trouble you."


    "Come on, don''t delay the plane!" Father reminds a way in the side.


    Even though I''m reluctant to give up here, I''m the one I miss so much at the other end of the route.


    When I got on the plane to T City, I began to get excited.


    Huo Qingchuan, I''m coming to see you.


    When I got off the plane, I took a taxi and ran to the hospital where Huo Qingchuan was. I wanted to be with him immediately.


    It is one of the best hospitals in China. You can see the magnificent building from a distance. But I didn''t have the extra thought to appreciate the dignity of the building. As soon as I got out of the taxi, I ran to the hospital.


    I don''t have a detailed ward number, so I can only ask Huo Qingchuan at the general service.


    "Late?" The front desk nurse is still inquiring about Huo Qingchuan''s information. Someone called me behind him.


    I turned around and saw a familiar and unfamiliar face, a mother-in-law I haven''t seen for a long time.


    She came to me in surprise.


    Before, my relationship with this mother-in-law was very stiff, and I almost became an enemy. Although it eased later, I didn''t meet her. Now I really don''t know what kind of attitude to face her.


    When I hesitated, my mother-in-law had come to me.


    "Mother in law..." even if I don''t know what to say, the elder should say hello here.


    "Why are you here?" My mother-in-law looked me up and down, then asked again.


    "I," I thought, "I came to see Qingchuan."


    Hear that person, mother-in-law''s look seems to be a little dim. I can carefully observe her, long time no see, her face seems to be a lot of old.


    First, her husband was seriously ill, and then her son was seriously injured. After repeated blows, I think this proud woman has some weakness to deal with it.


    Even so, the mother-in-law''s face is still a pair of strangers do not enter the expression, let a person some worry for no reason. She won''t let me close to Huo Qingchuan because of the previous Festival.


    But it turned out that I was a little worried. My mother-in-law just sighed and then showed a kind of painful expression. She said, "come with me."


    I followed my mother-in-law in a dubious way, walking towards a certain direction of the hospital.


    We didn''t talk much along the way. I wanted to ask her about Huo Qingchuan, but every time I said something, I swallowed it. So I could only look at my mother-in-law''s back all the way.


    After walking for a long time, the surrounding environment became more and more quiet. It seemed that we had come to some special inpatient area.


    Finally, my mother-in-law stopped outside a ward.


    Just looking outside, I think it''s different from other places.


    "Here it is," she said softly, "come in."


    She opened the door in front of her and turned to me.


    I can''t wait to follow. I want to see the people inside. I think like crazy.


    The scene inside is almost the same as I imagined, complex medical equipment, high-end private ward, and a quiet person lying on the bed.


    I came to Huo Qingchuan a few steps. When I saw the pipes inserted in his body, tears still came out.


    What did he suffer in order to save me?


    My heart hurts so much that I can''t cry in front of my mother-in-law.


    My mother-in-law didn''t speak, just let me cry beside Huo Qingchuan.


    When I realized that I was a bit impolite, I dried my tears, held Huo Qingchuan''s cold hand, and pressed it to my cheek.


    Looking back at the mother-in-law who had been silent, I was surprised to find that she turned her face to one side and wiped something on her face with her hand.


    Is she crying?


    "Grandma..." I hesitated to say something.


    But my mother-in-law suddenly walked towards the door, and then with a voice similar to choking, she left me a sentence, "you watch him here first, I''ll go out for a while."


    With the "bang" sound of closing the door, Huo Qingchuan and I were left in the ward.


    Although my mother-in-law''s behavior is a little concerned, at present, the people I care about are right in front of me, and I have no time to take care of others.


    I gently knead Huo Qingchuan''s big hand, looking at his sleeping face, suddenly feel, want to see than before, just look at him, I am very happy.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I didn''t come to see you earlier." I whispered in his ear.


    I don''t know if my words will be heard by Huo Qingchuan, but I must say it.


    "You must blame me very much," it doesn''t matter if you don''t respond. "When you wake up, I''ll officially make amends for you, really."


    There is still no response. The fog in the oxygen mask becomes indistinct with the users.


    "Why are you so stupid," I recalled the scene of the day, "why block bullets for me? Do you know how dangerous it is? You see you are injured now, and everyone is worried about you, so wake up quickly. "


    Tick, tick, tick, tick¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "By the way, Yan Yan and Xi Xi also want to see you very much. I promised them that I would go home with you." I clenched his hand.


    "Open your eyes and look at me. I''m here. Why don''t you wake up?" With that, I began to feel bad again, tears hit our hands.


    When I didn''t come, I knew that his situation was not optimistic, and I had made full psychological preparation, but when I really saw him like this, I still couldn''t help collapsing.


    "Huo Qingchuan..." I called out my husband''s name, but I couldn''t get a response anyway.


    The door was opened from the outside again. At the door stood a mother-in-law with red eyes. She looked at me with angry eyes.


    She came in and stood in front of me.


    "You say, what do you say," she asked me in a trembling voice, "you say, Ogawa, he got hurt just to block the bullet for you?"


    It turns out that she didn''t leave here, but outside the door. She heard what I said to Huo Qingchuan just now.


    But anyway, that''s the truth.


    Reluctantly put down the man''s hand, I stood up.


    In the end, I owe Huo Qingchuan for this, and I always hate myself.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault." Tears fell on the carpet under my feet, making no sound.


    Even if my mother-in-law beat me and scolded me, it should be. If it wasn''t for me, Huo Qingchuan would not be lying here.


    I was ready to bear my mother-in-law''s anger, but the storm did not come.


    I raised my head and looked at the woman in front of me.


    "Mother in law..." hesitantly called her, I came forward to hold her tottering body.


    "Forget it, forget it," she seemed to be saying to herself, "it''s already like this. What''s the use of blaming you? As long as Ogawa wakes up, I will do whatever he wants me to do! "


    My mother-in-law''s face was a little pale. I helped her to sit down on the sofa and poured her a glass of water.


    After that, her spirit still looked a little depressed. She hung her head and stopped talking, but occasionally she could see transparent liquid falling on her knees.


    Looking at her mother-in-law''s reaction, is it that Huo Qingchuan''s situation is not good?


    I opened my mouth to ask something, and a doctor came in.


    Clenching my fist tightly, I went over.


    "You''re a family member, too." The doctor looked at me and guessed my identity.


    "I''m his wife," I said. "Doctor, how''s my husband doing?"


    He looked at me in surprise, and then at my mother-in-law, who was sobbing behind me. His eyes changed for a moment. "Didn''t other family members tell you?"


    I look back at my mother-in-law and think about the little information I know about his injury in a city. Then I shake my head at the doctor.


    "Please tell me in detail." I said to the doctor.


    The doctor sighed slightly and took off his mask.


    "The patient was shot in the head, and the delivery time was later. Although he saved his life after rescue, his brain was damaged and he lost too much blood. At present, he can only maintain the status quo." He said.


    "Such a state?" I look at Huo Qingchuan who seems to be asleep on the bed. I don''t understand the meaning of the doctor''s words.


    "A state of shock," the doctor said succinctly, "is, in plain English, a vegetative state." For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 496

    It took me a long time to respond to the faint words that came out of the doctor''s mouth with a slightly sorry look. At last, the world collapsed, but for a moment.


    Vegetative, no longer normal people''s emotions, even open their eyes to say a word can not do, he can only lie there quietly, just alive.


    Without warning, I burst into tears, and the doctor standing in front of me turned into a fuzzy white shadow.


    Thinking of my mother-in-law''s reactions, I knew that the doctor was not joking with me.


    Just, how can God be so unfair, why let him bear all this?


    I stood in the same place and sobbed gently. My mother-in-law heard her son''s trial result again, and she was even more sad and cried.


    The doctor saw two women cry into a bit embarrassed, not light not heavy comfort from us.


    "Don''t be too sad. We''ve seen Mr. Huo''s situation in our hospital before. Although he''s in this situation now, it''s not impossible for him to wake up and recover as usual." He said.


    If you want a vegetative person sentenced to death by medicine, what kind of miracle does it need to happen!


    It''s all because of me that he''s like this.


    But the doctor was also kind, and I didn''t want to embarrass him.


    Forced to cheer up, glanced at her mother-in-law, who was crying more and more, I watched the doctor walk out of the ward.


    Looking at my husband''s peaceful expression lying on the bed, I turned and walked towards my mother-in-law. I can''t ignore her sudden anger.


    I squatted down in front of her and hung my head, "grandma, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    There was only intermittent crying, no scolding, no complaining.


    Tears trickled down on the carpet under my feet, and I raised the back of my hand to erase them. But the heart can not erase, tears also recklessly to the outside.


    After holding this position for a long time, I felt numb in my feet.


    In front of me, a pink and Blue Plaid handkerchief suddenly appeared. I looked up in surprise and saw my mother-in-law''s crying red eyes.


    "Ma... Was attracted by the soft color of the handkerchief, I couldn''t help shouting out the previous address.


    "Wipe away your tears first." The mother-in-law shook her handkerchief, her voice trembling.


    I took the handkerchief carefully, held it in my hand, and looked up again.


    Her mother-in-law sighed gently, as if to put those sad emotions down, she reached out to help my arm, "late, I really hate you."


    Yes, first Huo Qingchuan lost his company because of me, and now he almost lost his life because of saving me. How could she not hate me for her mother-in-law who took Huo Qingchuan as her life?


    I bowed my head.


    "That''s all before," the mother-in-law''s relieved voice rang again, and her hand was stronger. "You get up first."


    I got up from the ground according to my mother-in-law. She looked at the seat beside me¡° Sit down. Don''t keep standing. "


    My mother-in-law exudes a silent and sad atmosphere, which makes me feel a little unbearable. I hesitated and sat down near her.


    My mother-in-law and I are sitting side by side. The direction we are facing is Huo Qingchuan''s hospital bed.


    When I look at my mother-in-law, I always feel that this strong and proud woman is getting old in an instant.


    "In fact, I don''t like you all the time. I''m not from a good family, I''m not working well, and I''m still married to take care of my children," she murmured, looking at Huo Qingchuan''s direction. "His father and I were resolutely opposed, but the child was too stubborn. In the past, he would never disobey his father''s decision, but for you, the atmosphere of our family was in a state of tension all the time. I knew at that time that he really liked you. "


    Hearing this, my tears came out again.


    "The opportunity to allow him to marry you at that time was also because there was something wrong with the company. Only by agreeing to your marriage can we stabilize the situation. We have no choice but to let you through." Mother in law tone slowly said, "you this child, in addition to some stubborn, not very close, in fact, or very good."


    Say I''m not very close? I seriously thought about my mother-in-law''s words, but I really took care of the family wholeheartedly at that time, in order to let them recognize me.


    "You may want to ask, you have done so much, why should I say so?" My mother-in-law seems to have seen my mind clearly and turned her face to see me.


    "No, I''m not..." when I was seen through, my mind was always a little flustered, I declined.


    My mother-in-law gave me a clear smile, indicating that I didn''t have to be nervous. "It''s OK. Now, if I were you, I might be more obvious than you."


    "I saw a long time ago that you are a stubborn child," she continued. "Although you married into the Huo family, you don''t want to rely on this big tree. Otherwise, when your father-in-law asked you to quit your job, you wouldn''t have refused."


    At the beginning, it seems to be in front of us, and it seems to be another life.


    "It''s because of your character, of course, there are a lot of reasons for me. We''ll have such a bad time later." Think of that experience, the mother-in-law''s tone is dim down again.


    I thought of something and tried to summon up the courage to ask, "Dad, is my father-in-law better? I didn''t know what to do. I didn''t want to be like that. "


    "We''ve been abroad for half a year, and we''ve figured out some things. You''re not to blame for that." The mother-in-law felt guilty, "what I did was too wrong at that time, which caused great harm to you. It''s said that my father-in-law was seriously ill later. I couldn''t get out of the cow''s horn at that time. Later, I figured it out, and I didn''t have the courage to apologize. "


    Although her mother-in-law is arrogant, she is not unreasonable. She is just the indifferent reserve of the famous family.


    But how can our family be stingy?


    "Don''t say that," I hastily explained. "My father is in good health, and now he doesn''t blame you."


    My mother-in-law looked at me with deep meaning in her eyes.


    "I heard," she said softly, "that your family lives in Huo''s house now?"


    I was shocked, and always felt that some things should be explained as soon as possible. "Now I live here, because at that time I had an accident and gave birth to Xi Xi when I was in a state of unconsciousness. My parents are afraid that I can''t take care of them, so they will stay to help. When everything is back to normal, they will leave


    I explained some confusion, but my mother-in-law held my hand.


    She shook her head, "late, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to rush my relatives to leave."


    I calm down and listen to my mother-in-law.


    "It''s magnanimous that my in laws didn''t care about what I did. Now we can''t take care of our son and grandson, and we have to bother our in laws. Now, I''m really sorry." She said.


    So she was thinking about this!


    I held my mother-in-law''s hand in my backhand. "We are a family. Please don''t say such words. It''s too strange."


    Seeing my words, my mother-in-law finally showed a comfortable smile on her face. She patted my hand, "yes, we are a family, a family."


    I remember the question, "where''s my father-in-law?"


    Her mother-in-law sighed, "I heard that something happened in the company. Your father-in-law is worried. He has already returned to a city. After a lifetime of hard work, he still can''t rest."


    "I''m sorry..." when I mentioned the recent disasters of the company, I began to blame myself again.


    "It''s not your fault," said the mother-in-law. "There are some things that should happen. After all, some people have been secretly preparing for so many years."


    I''m surprised to hear that.


    "Huo qiangming," my mother-in-law once again knew what I wanted to say, "he is destined to have a bad heart and can''t be changed."


    "You already know?" I asked.


    "I don''t know," her mother-in-law shook her head. "Originally, we were recuperating abroad. What happened in China can''t be transmitted to us, but your father-in-law is worried. He always asks for information about the company. If I hadn''t stopped him, he would have gone back to China. "


    "Huo qiangming is a man with a bad mind. Sooner or later, he will make trouble." Her mother-in-law said, "I just didn''t expect that he was as mean as before. He used that kind of means to coerce Ogawa and Xiaoning."


    At this point, my mother-in-law looks a little angry.


    "The villain will be punished. This time, even if the old man is alive, he will not escape the punishment of the law." Said the mother-in-law.


    "You and your father-in-law," I thought, "don''t blame Ning?"


    "What do you blame him for?" The mother-in-law''s eyes showed sadness, "we owe that child too much. After all, his parents died because of your father-in-law. He should hate us."


    "Over the years, we have always wanted to give him the best, the best environment, the best family, the best education, whatever he wants, wherever he wants to go, we will send him." Around Huo Yining, her mother-in-law opened the conversation, "that child is also proud, he was admitted to the Massachusetts Institute of technology doctor, we are really happy. Our team is not as strict as Qingchuan. We just hope he can live a happy life. I didn''t expect this child to be so excellent. " When talking about Huo Yining, her mother-in-law''s face showed a proud and gratified expression.


    "It''s very kind of you to enim," I said. "I hope he can feel it, or it won''t happen in the future.".


    "He saw the death of his parents with his own eyes. How could he not have some darkness in his heart?" My mother-in-law said, "over the years, your father-in-law and I have been aware of his thoughts, but we don''t know how to resolve them."


    "However, Xiaoning still distinguishes right from wrong. He didn''t go along with Huo qiangming. If it wasn''t for him, we would be worse." I said.


    "Well," the mother-in-law said sympathetically, "because of this, we feel even more sorry for this child. After all, he is still a child of our Huo family."


    "But he was taken away by the police. I don''t know if he will be OK." I have some worries to say.


    "I''ve heard about this," said the mother-in-law, "but it doesn''t matter. He''s acting in self-defense. We''ll make sure he''s OK." For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 497

    Yes, no matter what happened to sk or Huo Yining, there must be a proper solution in the end. The most important thing to worry about now is the person who is lying down.


    "As long as Qingchuan can wake up, it''s our greatest blessing." The topic turns to her son, and her mother-in-law''s mood seems to be a little low.


    "Don''t worry. He knows we are all waiting for him. He will wake up." In front of the sad and desperate old man, I can only comfort her like this.


    However, will Huo Qingchuan wake up, and when will he wake up? Is it a matter of obedience to our wishes?


    I didn''t expect that if we hadn''t seen each other for a few days, his situation would be like this. If he can''t wake up all his life, what should I do?


    I really want to cry on him, but in front of my mother-in-law, I can only pretend to be strong.


    Heavily sighed a tone, "hope, if Ogawa he can be all right, I would rather use all my own to exchange." She said.


    If Huo Qingchuan could hear his mother''s words, he would not let his mother suffer so much.


    "Don''t say that, Ma." I choked on one side, "if I can exchange, I hope it was me who was hit that day. It was all my fault."


    "Silly girl," my mother-in-law looked at me with some blame, "the reason why Ogawa did this is to keep you safe. If you go out to see something, what will the children do?"


    When it comes to children, I can''t help but see their faces and smiling faces in my mind. I really can''t bear them.


    "I didn''t even see the birth of my grandson. My grandmother really neglects her duty." Mother in law in the eyes of some self mockery.


    "There''s something going on at home now," I said. "When everything gets back to normal, I''ll have to ask you to take care of the two children."


    "By the way, what''s the name of the child? Have you taken it?" The mother-in-law wiped her tears with the back of her hand and tried to calm her mood.


    "Well," I nodded and said a good name for my son, "his name is Huo Siyu, and his nickname is Xi Xi."


    The meaning of his son''s name, as long as you know Song Yu, you don''t have to think about it. The mother-in-law just thought for a few seconds, then she knew it.


    "It''s a good name. Song Yu''s kindness to our family is still unclear." My mother-in-law sighed.


    My mother-in-law''s reaction was unexpected. However, since the elderly can readily accept it, it is not a good thing for me?


    Thank you Even so, I said thank you.


    "Thank me for what?" Well, my mother-in-law doesn''t understand.


    "Thank you for agreeing to my capricious behavior and naming my child without authorization." I said.


    "You are really," the mother-in-law seemed helpless. "Xiao Wan, you don''t have to be so careful in front of me. The child is yours, and his parents should take his name. What''s wrong with us? Besides, you didn''t do anything wrong


    Listen to mother-in-law say so, my nose a sour, tears almost fell out.


    Guarding Huo Qingchuan, talking to her mother-in-law, the ice between us also melted a little bit.


    The morning time passed quickly. At noon, the doctor came to check the condition of Huo Qingchuan.


    "Doctor," I talked with my mother-in-law all morning. At this moment, my mood is much more stable. I want to know more about Huo Qingchuan''s situation, "is my husband still in danger?"


    "Basically stable, out of life danger," looking at the nurse for Huo Qingchuan changed the infusion medicine, the doctor wrote something in the notebook, "still need to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time."


    "You see," I hesitated, "when can he wake up?"


    "This..." the doctor looked a little embarrassed. "We can''t say for sure. Maybe we''ll wake up here, maybe we''ll wake up when we want to go home, maybe it''ll take a longer time."


    "Maybe I can''t wake up all my life?" In a voice that only the doctor and I could hear, I said softly.


    The doctor was obviously stunned, and then he began to comfort me, "madam, don''t be so pessimistic. The technology of our hospital is first-class, and it has done the best in operation and treatment. I believe that as long as we recover well, Mr. Huo will wake up as soon as possible."


    I think so. He is a doctor. In the face of this situation, we can only pick the right words. We can only borrow his good words and hope that Huo Qingchuan will wake up soon.


    I came to T city this time to take care of Huo Qingchuan. Since he can''t wake up, I''ll stay with him all the time. Can''t accompany him to sleep together, so at least the first time he wakes up, the person he sees should be me.


    I called home and gave a general account of Huo Qingchuan. In order not to worry my parents, I can only choose positive words as far as possible.


    "Dad, don''t tell Yanyan about this. I don''t want her to get hurt." My father said.


    "We''ll pay attention to this without you telling us. After all, it''s not good for the growth of children," said the father. "But are you OK there alone? Do you need me to go over? "


    "No, Dad," I said hastily, "my mother-in-law and I will take care of you here."


    What can we take care of? He has been sleeping and can''t drink or eat. What we caregivers can do is to wipe his body, pinch his fingers and say a few words from time to time.


    "That''s hard work for you," said the father. "Don''t worry. Huo''s son-in-law will wake up. Don''t lose heart, you know?"


    I could tell that although my father''s tone was as relaxed as possible, he was also very worried.


    "Dad, has my father-in-law gone back?" I think of another thing.


    "I just wanted to tell you," my father said, "my father-in-law has come back, but I heard that there are a lot of things to deal with in the company. He has been very busy these days. Your mother made health porridge for him. I hope she can help him a little bit. "


    "Well, hard work." I said.


    "Also," my father seemed to think for a long time, and then said, "since their families are back, your mother and I can''t stay here for a long time. I think we should go back to our hometown."


    I was about to answer when my mother-in-law snatched the phone from me.


    "I''ll talk to my in laws. Don''t worry." My mother-in-law spoke to me.


    "Father in law, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. How are you?" The mother-in-law chatted with her father, "before I did something wrong, I always wanted to apologize to you. This time I went back, I must make up for my fault."


    If you want such a proud mother-in-law to say such a thing, it''s really hard for her.


    "No, no," the mother-in-law shook her head. "How could it be an interruption? You and your mother-in-law live in our house and take care of our family and children. It''s too late for us to say thank you. "


    "Don''t leave. Please stay at Huo''s house, or we''ll have a bad conscience. Please, at least wait for us to go back! " It sounds like her mother-in-law is trying to keep her parents, and her tone is not hypocritical.


    "Well, you''ll stay at home, well." There seems to be a promise, her mother-in-law nodded, "that first, goodbye."


    "It''s really hard to keep the in laws," her mother-in-law sighed after she put down the phone. "I can''t let them go like this, otherwise I really have a bad conscience."


    "It doesn''t matter. My parents won''t care." I said.


    "I know my in laws are generous people," my mother-in-law returned the phone to me, "but if it''s wrong, it''s wrong. We must make up for it."


    In this respect, Huo Qingchuan is really like his mother.


    In the future, I have been serving Huo Qingchuan wholeheartedly. Fortunately, his ward is VIP treatment, with an empty bed nearby. I let my mother-in-law stay in a hotel. On the one hand, I don''t want her to work too hard. On the other hand, I also want to stay with Huo Qingchuan.


    "You have to get better and better quickly so that we can go home. I miss my daughter and son. How about you?" One night after dinner, I stroked Huo Qingchuan''s fingers, because the doctor said it was good for the patient, while I told Huo Qingchuan.


    It''s the ticking sound of the instrument.


    "You must miss them very much, right? At the beginning, you were the one who hurt your face the most," I rubbed Huo Qingchuan''s well-defined knuckles. "That little girl wants to kill you now. She called me yesterday to talk to you. What do you say I should do? I can only tell her that dad is sleeping and can''t talk to her. The little girl said she would call again. What excuse should I make? You can''t lie to her all the time! Don''t embarrass me. Wake up and explain to my daughter. "


    There is still no response.


    "And the son," I said, "Xi Xi, he''s really good. Mom said she''s never seen such a good child, and she''s smart. I don''t think he''ll be able to call Mom and dad soon. We are not around him now. What if the first sentence he learns is not mom and dad? "


    "Also, you''re worried about Xiaoning. It''s said that he seems to have been released for self-defense, but he can''t come to see you because of the company''s affairs. Do you want to sleep in front of your brother?" I changed a hand to continue to pinch, "if Xiaoning sees you like this, your elder brother''s dignity will be gone."


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Anyway, I hope my voice can be heard by him through those instruments. If only he could wake up?


    But no matter what I say, Huo Qingchuan''s eyes are still quietly closed, without any fluctuation, and will not open.


    Because he can''t eat, he looks a little thin, and I can only watch, there is no way.


    The only good news is that his condition has become more and more stable. Except that he can''t wake up, his current state is no different from that of ordinary people.


    During the day, my mother-in-law and I chatted in the ward, sometimes adding him; In the evening, I would sit by Huo Qingchuan''s bed and tell him something about the past. Sometimes I would lie down beside him and fall asleep directly.


    Day after day, I have been here for more than two months.

 Chapter 498

    "Huo Qingchuan," I wipe the back of my hand for him, while gently opening, "today T City under a lot of snow, outside the vast world, very good-looking." For such a long time, I have accepted my husband''s presence, but I still hope that he will wake up suddenly at some time.


    Only relying on the liquid to maintain life, his hand is inevitably thinner, I put it in my hand very distressed. Sometimes it''s useless to really hate yourself. With me by his side, his body is still so consumed.


    "Nah, it''s going to be Chinese New Year in more than a month. Shall we go home for Chinese new year?" I dipped in some warm water and gently wiped the palm of his hand, "this is our son''s first new year with us. We need your father to give him a big red envelope."


    I talk to him like this every day, but in response to me, it''s just the sound of the instrument.


    When are you going to wake up? I often think and ask like this, but I can''t get an answer.


    "Huo Qingchuan," I put down my handkerchief, slowly put his hand on my face, rubbed his rough palm with my cheek, and felt the temperature that only belonged to him, "how can you be so cruel, you wake up quickly," I suddenly felt a little sad, "I miss you."


    The situation of the company in a city has been basically controlled. With the return of the former chairman and in addition to the main potential threats, it is not difficult to get SK back on track again. Huo Yining has long been acquitted. It''s said that he is getting along well with his father-in-law now. Maybe it''s because he has no demons.


    Huo Qingchuan doesn''t need two people here. Her mother-in-law sometimes worries about her husband. When I see this, I persuade her to go back and take care of Huo Qingchuan by myself.


    Now four old people live together in Huo''s house, taking care of two precious children of two families. Yan Yan goes to school normally, becoming more and more sensible, growing up healthily and becoming more and more lovely. When I see the photos and videos sent by them, sometimes I can''t help but burst into tears.


    Now the only bad thing is the man beside me.


    I took out a paper towel, quietly wiped away the tears, took out the tablet computer from the bedside table, turned on the switch, and played a video.


    "Qingchuan, you see," I put the video that I started playing in front of Huo Qingchuan, on which are the images of Xi Xi and Yan Yan that I sent yesterday, "our son is so big that he can make a babbling sound. If you can''t wake up again, you can''t hear him call his first father."


    I flipped through the video and showed him the pictures of the children I had saved, hoping to arouse Huo Qingchuan''s thoughts in some way, even a little bit.


    Although he is still not very responsive, I believe that all my efforts are not in vain.


    After watching for a while, I put down the computer.


    "The doctor can''t show you too long. There will be radiation." I felt his hat on his head. "If you want to see it again, wake up quickly and let''s go back together."


    When I don''t speak, the ward is quiet. With the increase of times, I can get used to such quiet, relying on my husband, even just feeling his temperature, is a happy thing for me.


    The air conditioning in the room is on very well, and I feel sleepy.


    The door suddenly rang and I opened my eyes.


    A man came in from the outside, and the low air in the corridor was brought in by him.


    The man''s glasses were steamed by the heat in the room. They looked funny.


    "Xiaoning?" Through the glasses, I easily recognized the identity of the person.


    Huo Yining took off his glasses and came over.


    "Sister in law, long time no see. You''ve lost weight." His body with a clear cold from the snow, let me not consciously a shiver.


    He has changed a lot. His hair has been cut short and his eyes have been put on. He looks much softer.


    I didn''t say these words, because Huo Yining has arrived at Huo Qingchuan.


    He leaned down and supported Huo Qingchuan''s bed with both hands, looking at his elder brother.


    I also walked over and watched with him the man on the bed who was quiet and seemed to be asleep.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t leave all the time, so I came here today." If Huo Qingchuan could not answer him, I even thought he was talking to his elder brother.


    "It doesn''t matter. The company needs someone to preside over it. Your brother can understand." After reaction, I gently said to him.


    "How''s big brother doing now?" Huo Yining''s eyes still did not move away from Huo Qingchuan''s body, but his lips moved to ask me.


    "It''s stable, but I don''t know when I''ll wake up." After two months of recovery, the wound on Huo Qingchuan''s head has almost healed, but this person still has no sign of waking up.


    "Well," Huo Yining answered clearly, "you will wake up."


    "Well, I believe it, too!" I said on the side.


    "My brother, he is not an ordinary person," Huo Yining muttered. "He is not the one who wants to lie here. He has a lot to do."


    I didn''t quite understand the meaning of Huo Yining''s words, and I didn''t ask much.


    After seeing Huo Qingchuan for a while, Huo Yining straightened up and stood beside the hospital bed.


    "Yining," in short, Huo Qingchuan''s state is relatively good, Huo Yining also came, I just have a lot of things to ask him, "how is the situation in a city?"


    Listen to me so ask, Huo Yining picked pick eyebrow, "sister-in-law, you really love to worry about."


    "I''m not worried, I''m worried." I said.


    "Don''t worry," he said. "There''s a big uncle at home. He hasn''t seen any big waves. Now this situation is a small case!"


    "Your cousin," I asked, "and Shen Ruoci, what about them?"


    "If they have committed a crime, of course they should be punished. My cousin is very guilty, and the sentence will not be light. Shen Ruoci surrendered himself and made a meritorious report. In addition, the Huo family applied for her, and she can come out in a year." Huo Yining on the memories, light said.


    Even so, he will still be in prison for one year. I feel sorry for Shen Ruoci.


    "You can take care of my brother," Huo Yining said after taking a look at me. "When you get home, it''s still your job to look after him."


    "Home?" I do not understand the counter asked.


    At this time, the attending doctor came in and Huo Yining welcomed him.


    "How''s it going?" What he covered his face with was a sentence, which made me a little confused.


    "Patients now have the conditions to transfer," the doctor looked at Huo Qingchuan''s information, "as long as there is no big situation, it is OK to cultivate at home."


    "Well, our Huo family must have given him the best treatment, please." Huo Yining said.


    "Today we will arrange a final examination for Mr. Huo. If there is no problem, we will arrange the discharge." He said.


    "Hard work!" Huo Yining said very officially.


    After the doctor left, I had a chance to ask about the specific situation.


    "It''s too far away from home. Since the eldest brother is no longer in trouble, it''s not convenient for the family to see him, so we''ve discussed that it''s better to let him go home to recuperate." He explained to me.


    No one even discussed such a big matter with me.


    Huo Yining read out the meaning in my eyes, he smiles, "don''t blame me, this is the result of the elders'' discussion." He shrugged, "besides, sister-in-law, you have to serve my brother wherever you go. T city and a city are the same."


    That''s right, but it''s too sudden.


    "I''ll take my brother home with you. He should be homesick, too." Huo Yining looks down at Huo Qingchuan and seems to be able to communicate with him in spirit.


    It''s a good thing to be able to go home. For such a long time, I''ve been thinking about the picture of our family reunion every day.


    Hospital efficiency is very high, more than two in the afternoon, Huo Qingchuan was sent to do a comprehensive examination. It took more than an hour to come out, and everything turned out to be normal.


    Huo Yining to transfer procedures, I packed things for him in the ward.


    I''m still very excited at the thought of going home.


    "We can go home today and see two babies." As I cleaned up, I said to him, "I miss you so much."


    Maybe when you get home, you will be influenced by everything at home. Huo Qingchuan will recover faster.


    Discharge, boarding, landing, transfer, all procedures are arranged by Huo Yining. After landing in city a, I saw some familiar faces among the people who picked up the plane.


    Wei Yan, father-in-law, Dad, housekeeper Li, and several casual doctors and assistants.


    With their help, we transferred Huo Qingchuan to the car waiting outside.


    Because it is closer to the north, the temperature in a city is lower. Don''t let sleeping people get cold, everyone''s action is much faster.


    Sitting face-to-face in the ambulance, I looked at those familiar faces with some emotion in my heart.


    Seeing my father-in-law, I still don''t know how to face it.


    "Late, these two months are really hard for you." I haven''t figured out how to say hello to the elder yet. He spoke first.


    It doesn''t matter. I don''t know how to answer.


    "No, it''s not hard. This is what I should do," I replied in a panic. "You are hard, father-in-law. Are you better?" At the end of the day, I stabilized.


    My father-in-law and his father looked at each other and showed a kind smile, "I''m much better, an old bone, it''s not in the way."


    My father also said to me, "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of Xiao Huo. Don''t worry about us."


    "My sister-in-law has seven tricks in her heart. She has to worry about everyone." Huo Yining on one side said.


    "Because we are family." I can''t help retorting.


    Talking all the way, we arrived at Huo''s house unconsciously.


    There was a heavy snow in a city some days ago. There were scattered snowflakes on the trees on both sides of the road of Huo''s house. But the road is very clean, the ambulance can run smoothly, towards the place I miss for a long time.


    This place we haven''t seen for a long time, our home, we are finally back.

 Chapter 499

    When I drove to my home, I saw that there were many people who should be at the door.


    Mother, Yan Yan and Chi Xin saw our car and went down the steps together.


    One moment, I suddenly want to cry, for these long lost relatives, and for the person who doesn''t know when to wake up.


    The ambulance stopped steadily. Under the arrangement of the medical staff, several servants came over and carefully moved Huo Qingchuan to the stretcher.


    For the time being, let''s talk about the past. The most important thing is to settle down Huo Qingchuan.


    Pushing a stretcher on the high-end carpet of the Huo family, the hard wheels can''t make any sound, as if they don''t want to disturb the dream of the man lying on it.


    Huo Qingchuan''s room had been cleaned up long ago. As soon as he opened the door, there was an obvious hot air coming. The air in the room was fresh and there was a faint aroma of plants, which made people feel comfortable.


    The bed has been tidied up, the humidifier on the bedside table is also working diligently, and there are many plants in the corner of the room.


    Under the command of the accompanying medical staff, the men carried Huo Qingchuan to bed. The attending doctor and his assistant quickly installed the necessary medical equipment for Huo Qingchuan to ensure that even at home, Huo Qingchuan''s condition can be checked all the time.


    "Well," the doctor said to us after adjusting the liquid flow of the infusion pipe, "as long as a doctor comes to check Mr. Huo''s condition every day, there should be no big problem."


    The family gathered around Huo Qingchuan''s bed, and no one spoke before the doctor spoke.


    "Thank you," my father-in-law said, "I''ll send someone to take you back."


    After saying hello, my father-in-law went out to send the doctor from afar.


    I was looking at Huo Qingchuan a little distracted, but the warm touch came from my hand. When I looked down, Yanyan stood beside me, holding one of my fingers.


    She also looked at the direction of Huo Qingchuan, but her face was confused.


    "Mom, Dad, what''s wrong with him?" After a while, Yan Yan raised her head and asked me.


    I thought about it and said softly, "dad just fell asleep and will wake up soon."


    My daughter looked at me, and then looked at the other side of the bed. Her big eyes were full of desire¡° Mom, can I come to dad? "


    "Of course, during this time, my father wants to be beautiful." I can''t help but feel sad.


    Yanyan took my hand close to Huo Qingchuan. She climbed into the low chair beside the bed and stood on her knees staring at her father.


    "Dad... Dad... Yan Yan is very sensible. I told her that Huo Qingchuan was sleeping. She was afraid to disturb Huo Qingchuan. She called her father in a small voice.


    I don''t cross my face. Even if I look at such a father and daughter, my tears will burst out.


    The rest of the family also gathered around, especially those who first met Huo Qingchuan after the accident. Mother can''t hide her grief, but she doesn''t want to worry about everyone. She can only suppress her heartache and lean on Chi Xin.


    There were so many people in the room, but no one spoke.


    After a while, my father-in-law came back.


    "Everyone is tired today. Dinner is ready. Let''s have dinner first." He said, looking at a room full of people.


    "Uncle, I won''t eat here," Huo Yining said. "There are some things I need to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    "If you have something to eat first," my father-in-law looked at Huo Yining, "you are tired these days, so you should have a good rest."


    "I know." Huo Yining squeezed out a smile, but did not intend to change his mind.


    The Huo family has always been spoiling Huo Yining. Even if he is wrong, no one will blame him.


    A room of people have walked towards the door, I reluctantly stay in front of Huo Qingchuan''s bed.


    "Little night?" My mother called me back.


    I sent Yan Yan to my mother, "Mom, please take Yan Yan first. I want to accompany Huo Qingchuan. I''ll go out in a moment."


    My mother looked at me, sighed, and took her granddaughter''s hand. "Then we''ll go first, and you come quickly." Now my mood, as a mother, she can understand more or less.


    After the whole family went out, I went back to Huo Qingchuan. I grabbed his hand, held it between my hands, and rubbed it gently.


    "Honey, we have gone home," I said to him gently, "although you are asleep, I believe you can feel that this is our home, you must be better."


    Maybe it''s my illusion that Huo Qingchuan''s expression is a little more vivid than when he was in the hospital.


    After a while, I got up and told the maid standing beside me to take good care of Huo Qingchuan. Then I left the room.


    Came to the restaurant, Xi Xi was also held down, at the moment is being held by her mother-in-law.


    When everyone saw me coming out, they asked me to sit down.


    "Why didn''t everyone eat?" I found that everyone seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "I''m waiting for you," said the mother. "Come here quickly."


    I suddenly feel a little embarrassed, "wait for me?"


    "Yes," said the father-in-law sitting on the chair at the moment, "it''s been a hard time for you. How can we leave you to eat first?"


    I''m really embarrassed to be told by the elders¡° I''m flattered. I didn''t do anything, and it also implicated Huo Qingchuan ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤


    "Don''t say that!" My father-in-law interrupted me, "if not for you, I think our Huo family must be split now. Later, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s us who are wrong."


    I was surprised to see my father-in-law, as well as my family.


    "Xiaowan, thank you." Mother in law holds her son and looks at me with grateful eyes.


    "Dad, mom," a sour nose, my tears fell out, "I''m really sorry about what happened before, I''ll be fine with Huo Qingchuan in the future."


    Listen to me, my father-in-law and mother-in-law showed a knowing smile.


    "This child, what are you crying for?" My father said to me.


    Yes, it should be a happy thing to break up with them. I quickly wiped away my tears.


    "However, this child is really cute," the attention once again turned to the youngest little man on the scene. At the moment, he waved his little hand to his mother-in-law, and his mouth was still babbling. He didn''t know what to say. "We Huo family are blessed, there is such a big fat boy."


    The mother-in-law put her face close to Xi Xi''s, and her son''s hand touched her face and gave out a giggle, as if it was fun.


    "When I held him for the first time, he didn''t cry, but also laughed at me," my father-in-law also sympathized. "This is really the best child in the world."


    "This child has not been very noisy since he was born, and the number of crying is even less. He is really good." Said the mother.


    "I like my brother, too!" At this time, the daughter said naively.


    This sound made everyone present laugh.


    "Of course, our Yan Yan is also a good little girl, and my grandfather likes it too!" My father-in-law changed his previous seriousness and kindly said to Yan Yan.


    After his strict grandfather said, Yan Yan immediately happy.


    "Well, let''s eat, or the food will be cold." The mother-in-law holds her son and greets everyone.


    I got up and went to my mother-in-law, "Mom, I''ll hold him. You can eat."


    "It''s OK. I like this child, so I want to hold him more." She said to me with a smile.


    "Give the child his mother," the father-in-law said on one side, "you can hold him whenever you are a grandmother. I haven''t seen my son for a long time. I must miss him very much."


    My father-in-law said that, I was a little embarrassed, but my mother-in-law suddenly realized, "Oh", and then gave the child to my arms.


    I took my son back to the seat and sat down. When I looked down, I found that my son''s big black eyes were staring at me.


    "Little fellow, are you hungry?" I haven''t breast fed him for a long time, and I didn''t accompany him to take good care of him. My mother is really incompetent.


    "I''ll feed the baby." I got up, spoke to the people present, and after getting permission, I left the restaurant.


    For a mother, there is nothing happier than watching her starving child sucking her own milk. The fetters between mother and child will become deeper and deeper because of this.


    After feeding the children, I went back to the dining room. The family sat together and ate at the same time. There was no unpleasantness before. It was a harmonious scene. This is exactly what I want to see.


    In order to make me have a good meal, my mother took my son from my hand.


    "You eat first, I''ll hold it for you." She said to me.


    I''ve been in the hospital for so long. I''m tired of the meager food in the hospital. Now I can taste the food at home. It''s really delicious.


    After dinner, we sat in the living room and chatted for a while, then went back to the room.


    When I came to Huo Qingchuan''s room with my son in my arms, I saw his mother-in-law sitting beside him.


    "Here you are, Ma." I called at the door.


    My mother-in-law turned to look at me and turned¡° Well, come and see what happened to Ogawa. " She stood up from the bed and walked slowly towards me. She reached out and gently pointed her little fat face. "Hold the baby and show it to his father?"


    I nodded. "I want to try all kinds of methods. Maybe one of them will work. He will wake up."


    My mother-in-law''s look moved for a while, and then she patted me on the shoulder, "hard for you."


    "Mom, as long as I can be with him and the children, I don''t have to work hard." I said.


    My mother-in-law didn''t say anything more. She just laughed at me and left the room.


    I took the child to Huo Qingchuan''s side and sat down gently.


    "Xi Xi, this is my father," I took my son''s little hand and moved toward Huo Qingchuan. "I haven''t seen my father for a long time. Do Xi Xi also want to be my father? Come on, let''s call dad. Maybe dad will wake up


    Of course, this wish is just my wishful thinking, not to mention that Kenben, who is only three months old, can''t speak. Even if he calls, will Huo Qingchuan wake up?

 Chapter 500

    The son seems to have seen something new. He looks at Huo Qingchuan with big eyes, and his little mouth moves. It seems that he wants to say something.


    I wiped the saliva from his mouth and put him beside Huo Qingchuan so that his hand could reach Huo Qingchuan''s big hand.


    A big one and a small two different hands put together, this is the so-called father and son.


    I stayed in Huo Qingchuan''s room for a long time before I left.


    The days after that seemed to be peaceful. Huo Qingchuan was sleeping all the time. I just went to talk to him with my child every day, hoping that one day he would wake up.


    It''s just that I''m disappointed every time.


    The doctor came to see him every day. Every time it was normal, but in a sense it was abnormal.


    Sk''s crisis has been completely relieved. My father-in-law trusts Huo Yining and once again gives him full decision-making power. My father-in-law himself often stays at home, either playing chess with his father or playing with his grandchildren. He looks like an old man in his prime.


    It''s just that Huo Yining seldom comes to Huo''s home. Every time he''s called, he always refuses on the pretext of being busy with his work.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s already December, and it''s going to be Chinese New Year.


    On New Year''s day, for the sake of family reunion, her mother-in-law called Huo Yining to eat dumplings at home, but not surprisingly, she was still rejected by the young master on the pretext of work.


    "What''s the matter with the company? No matter how busy you are, you have to have a meal. Xiaoning is such a child." looking at the phone hung up by the other party, my mother-in-law said helplessly.


    I happened to pass by. My mother-in-law explained the whole story to me. I thought about it and patted her hand¡° Mom, I will bring Xiaoning. "


    "That child a stubborn ten cattle can not pull back, you really have a way?" My mother-in-law didn''t seem to believe it.


    I nodded. "I''ll try my best."


    After saying hello to the family, I drove the car that Huo Qingchuan sent me to leave Huo''s house.


    I didn''t say hello to Huo Yining. If I called him, I''m afraid I would be prevaricated by his unknown reasons like my mother-in-law.


    Since he said he was busy, I''ll go to the company.


    Approaching the end of the new year, there will be a holiday. Of course, the company is nervous and busy. The employees are rushing back and forth, and everyone''s face is serious.


    Without the previous smoky atmosphere, everyone has returned to their best working condition. After the fight against Huo qiangming, my father-in-law and Huo Yining have seriously rectified the company system.


    When I found out the location of Huo Yining''s office, I ran directly to him.


    Of course, there is a beautiful secretary outside the president''s office. She was surprised when she saw me.


    "Is Mr. Huo in?" In the company, I still have to respectfully address him as Mr. Huo.


    The Secretary thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "Is he busy now?" I asked again.


    The pretty young girl thought about it again, and then told me, "not busy."


    This girl is very likable, I smile, "can I go in?"


    "En..." the girl hesitated for a moment, and then left her work station, "I''m going to the bathroom, please help yourself."


    This hint is more obvious. Seeing the interesting girl disappear at the corner, I went to Huo Yining''s door and knocked on it.


    "Come in!" There was a direct order to allow in. I turned the door handle and saw the man I was looking for.


    Huo Yining is now facing me with his back and a pen in his hand. It seems that he is playing with me.


    "What''s the matter?" Did not turn around, Huo Yining asked.


    I didn''t make a sound, just walked to his back gently.


    Abnormal situation let Huo Yining turn around, see me, he was a little surprised.


    "Sister in law, why are you?" He asked, then looked behind me, "Xu!"


    It seemed that I was calling the little assistant. I kindly explained, "stop calling. The girl is not here. I came in without permission."


    "This girl, I have to say it well. She left her post without permission!" Huo Yining said some unpleasantly.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you even go to the bathroom when you are Mr. Huo''s assistant?" I fight for the girl, after all, is the girl''s help, I can see Huo Yining so unimpeded.


    "Sister in law, don''t make fun of me," Huo Yining waved to me. "What brings you here?"


    "I''m here to ask you to go home for dinner," I said. "It''s new year''s Eve. Your parents are waiting for you."


    "So it''s the matter," Huo Yining said after he found out my intention. "I told my aunt. I have something to talk about today."


    "I heard that there are no major meetings near the end of the year," I said. "Are you lying to us?"


    "What am I lying to you for?" Huo Yining said helplessly, "what''s the need?"


    "Because," I pause, "you can''t face Huo Qingchuan."


    From a long time ago, I felt some kind of disobedient feelings from Huo Yining. He seems to be calm, and he can still get along with the Huo family as before, but under the appearance of his kindness and politeness, what kind of mentality is he facing the Huo family?


    Huo Yining is a very smart person, but also inherited the pride of the Huo family. He first hid his hatred for his father-in-law, then deliberately retaliated. Later, he knew that he had found the wrong enemy and hurt the family who really cared about him. We all saw this series of emotional changes. Now more or less because of his reasons, let his brother lie in the hospital bed, can''t sleep, to say Huo Yining heart without a bit of guilt, that is impossible.


    Even though on the surface he is the same as he used to be, in fact, he still dare not face the Huo family.


    There has been such a big change, father-in-law, mother-in-law, Huo Qingchuan, no one said a word of blame to him. This kind of indulgence is not a kind of debt to Huo Yining?


    My words let Huo Yining be stunned, he light looking at me¡° I don''t know what you''re talking about He said.


    "Enin," I said, "you''re so smart, you must know what I''m talking about."


    Huo Yining looked at me and didn''t speak again.


    After a while, I said again, "but Yining, I think you should also know that the Huo family really didn''t blame you, they have been waiting for you to go back."


    "Go back?" Huo Yining wry smile, "back to where? Let me look at my brother because I''m in bed? "


    His voice was a little louder and his expression was not as relaxed as before.


    "If you say that, your brother blocked the gun for me at the beginning, would I leave the Huo family because of guilt?" I asked Huo Yining.


    Huo Yining did not speak.


    "People, no matter what they do wrong, or what they owe others, they have to give themselves a chance to make up for others," I said. "Look at me, even if Huo Qingchuan will lie in bed all his life, I''m ready to accept it. I won''t leave him."


    At this point, he looked me in the eye.


    "You are also the person he cherishes. You should know him best. He won''t blame you." I said.


    "So sister-in-law, do you mean that I will accompany you to watch my brother wake up?" Huo Yining asked me.


    "Of course!" I answered without thinking, "you are a member of the Huo family. You have the obligation to accompany us."


    "Late," Huo Yining laughed, "when did you become so unreasonable?"


    "I don''t have to reason with my little brother-in-law who calls his sister-in-law''s name directly," I said, "I really don''t understand you. You don''t regard me as your sister-in-law at all. Otherwise, how can you call my name easily?"


    "Where," Huo Yining cunning smile, "but I respect you very much."


    How can I be fooled, but why should I expose such a harmless joke?


    "In a word," I approached him a step, "Xiao Ning, today everyone is waiting for you, go home to eat dumplings."


    "Can I really go?" The smile that restrained just now, the eye of Huo Yining is to reveal a kind of trusting expression.


    "It''s not that you can go or not," I said. "It''s that I swear I will take you back. There''s no child who won''t go home for the new year."


    "Yes," Huo Yining nodded. "I didn''t expect that there was one more person in charge of me now. I really convinced you."


    "Well," I looked at the sky outside, "it''s going to be a holiday soon. What kind of busy man do you pretend to be?"


    "Do you think I''m lying?" Huo Yining stood up.


    "What else?" I look at him.


    "Well..." Huo Yining picked up the coat hanging on the side, "I didn''t expect that I was such an image in your heart."


    "Cut the crap. Let''s go. It''s time to get off work!" I turned to him and said.


    When we went to the door of the office, we met the girl who just came back. She looked at Huo Yining with a puzzled face.


    "Mr. Huo, are you going out?" She looked at me again. "Where''s the meeting?"


    There is really a meeting. Am I wrong about Huo Yining?


    When looking at him, Huo Yining looked at me with an expression of "see, I didn''t cheat you", shrugging his shoulders.


    "Xiao Xu, inform all departments that the meeting will not be held, and we will hold it in a few years'' time. Tell them that from tomorrow, the company will have a holiday, and the specific time will be compiled according to what I told you during the day. After writing, send it to me for confirmation. " Huo Yining said to his assistant.


    "Holiday?" The girl, known as Xiao Xu, began to doubt her ears and her eyes were as big as brass bells.


    "Yes, it''s a holiday. You heard me right." Huo Yining said helplessly¡° In addition, inform Lin Yu and ask him to call me in the evening. I have something to look for him. "


    The little assistant was in a hurry, as if he had a big happy event.


    "Let''s go." After explaining things, Huo Yining said to me.


    "Well," I regretted driving, "you have a holiday like this. Are you really OK?"


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Yining leisurely looked at the mobile phone, "anyway, if something happens, I''ll tell Uncle, it''s your fault

 Chapter 501

    Am I forced into the water by Huo Yining? I have a feeling of being trapped.


    However, when I saw my mother-in-law''s joyful expression when she saw Huo Yining, all the tangles in my heart were swept away. What''s more joyful than family reunion?


    Dinner has not started, Huo Yining quietly pulled me aside, "sister-in-law, thank you."


    Some of my father-in-law monks were confused. "What''s the matter? Why do you want to thank me?"


    Huo Yining''s eyes were full of disdain, "nothing."


    As like as two peas, brother, he is really like his brother.


    "By the way, I want to see my brother and sister-in-law. Do you want to go?" He asked me as if he remembered something.


    "If you two brothers whisper, I won''t join in the fun," I said. "I''ll call you when the meal is ready. Go." I said to Huo Yining.


    Looking at Huo Yining into Huo Qingchuan''s room, I can''t help but smile.


    It''s completely dark, and snowflakes are falling outside. After a while of busy work, a Chinese family dinner is on the table.


    All the people who should come are here, except Huo Qingchuan.


    Next to the position is always empty, my heart also feel missing a piece, up to now, I still can''t fully adapt to that person''s state.


    "Everyone has worked hard in the past year." Naturally, the speaker was my father-in-law. He held a goblet full of half a glass of red wine and said, "after so many things together, our family will be more reunited. No matter what kind of festivals and misunderstandings we had before, these things have passed. We will have a good life together every year in the future! "


    Several wine glasses came into contact with each other and made a clear and pleasant sound.


    The new year''s Eve dinner is naturally very happy. Looking at the smiles on the faces of my closest friends, I suddenly feel that God does not seem to abandon us.


    After a sumptuous dinner, Huo Yining calls Lin Yu to his home to pick him up who didn''t drive.


    "Xiao Ning, let''s spend the night at home today." My mother-in-law asked me to stay.


    "Aunt, I really have something to do today," Huo Yining said with a little apology. "To tell you the truth, today is our classmate''s party. If I don''t go there, those goods will kill me."


    Her mother-in-law is still a little unconvinced. It can be seen that Huo Yining is afraid of cheating the elder.


    "Don''t believe you ask Lin Yu," Huo Yining pushed him forward, "those people are terrible, right?"


    "Mrs. Huo," Lin Yu glanced at Huo Yining, "it''s really offensive to disturb you. Our PhD students in the United States haven''t seen each other for a long time. This opportunity is also very rare, so please agree to our request."


    Lin Yu pleaded for him. It seems that Huo Yining didn''t cheat us.


    "In that case," said the mother-in-law hesitantly, "you can go and drink less, you know?"


    "I know, auntie," Huo Yining said, "the company has a holiday. I will eat and drink here. Don''t dislike me then."


    "This child, what do you say," mother-in-law laughed, "pay attention to safety on the road."


    Seeing off Huo Yining, my mother-in-law and I went back to the house.


    "Mom, you are tired today. Go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of Huo Qingchuan." I said to my mother-in-law.


    My mother-in-law patted my hand, "it''s hard for you."


    "No hard work," I said, "that''s what I should do."


    Go to the second floor and hold Xi Xi to Huo Qingchuan''s room. I carefully closed the door.


    In order to facilitate the communication between father and son, I specially put the shaking table next to Huo Qingchuan. Go over, I carefully put my son in the cradle.


    "We had a big dinner today," I said to the man lying there in a soft voice as I sat on the bed. "Xiao Ning has also come. The child should have taken away the psychological barrier."


    "It''s all my credit," I continued. "Otherwise, how could your willful and proud brother come to our house to have dinner with us? I''ve done well. Do you want to praise me? "


    Huo Qingchuan''s current state is more and more stable. He no longer needs to use those instruments to maintain his life. As long as he has enough nutrient solution, he can live a good life.


    I used a warm towel to wipe the back of his hand, and then followed his fingers, because I heard from the doctor that a vegetative person has been unable to exercise. If he let his body organs slack all the time, he would be very uncomfortable if he woke up one day.


    Therefore, I will come here when I have nothing to do, and move my limbs for Huo Qingchuan, which is to prevent him from even walking when he wakes up.


    When I massage Huo Qingchuan, my son in the cradle beside me makes a sound. I vaguely hear a simple note.


    How could it be? Did I hear it wrong?


    I put down Huo Qingchuan''s hand and picked up the baby. The baby just laughed at me.


    "Xi Xi, did you call dad just now?" I said to my son.


    I put my son in front of Huo Qingchuan, let him sit, hands on his back, "this is Dad, Dad, good son, call."


    But the child couldn''t understand my plea. His little hand moved twice, and his mouth purred the voice that the baby should have.


    Yes, I must have heard it wrong just now. How can I say that the child is only a few months old and can speak so soon?


    I''m going to pick up the baby and send him back to bed.


    "Dad, Dad, Dad..." this time, I clearly heard the voice from my son''s vague throat. He was really calling Dad!


    I feel very excited, I let my son face me, "Xi Xi, you will call Dad!" Then, I put my son next to Huo Qingchuan again and can''t wait to share the good news with him.


    "Come on, good son, call dad again. If you call him, maybe dad will wake up." I said excitedly.


    This time, my son didn''t let me down. Although he was still vague, he was clearly calling Dad!


    "Qingchuan, do you hear me? Our son will call him Dad! " I cried with joy, and my voice trembled. "If you hear it, wake up quickly. He can''t even call his mother. You will be very happy to hear it!"


    I call Huo Qingchuan so, but the people lying on the bed still have no special reaction. My son''s tender voice reached my ears, but it was hard to reach his heart.


    However, the fact that Xi Xi Hui calls dad is still a big news in Huo''s family. After all, the child is too young to be called "Dad" in less than five months. It''s really amazing.


    "Xi Xi, call grandma, call grandma!" The happiest is the old people. They are holding their grandson and trying to be closer to him.


    "The child is too young. It''s a miracle to call him Dad," the father-in-law said. "Don''t embarrass the child."


    "Although the child is small, he has a heart to heart relationship with his parents. Maybe he knows his father is in trouble, so he calls him father." My father guessed.


    "If that''s the case, our practice will be a villain." My father-in-law said with a smile.


    "Our children are destined to be different from ordinary children. They must be very smart when they grow up!" The mother-in-law held the child carefully and said with confidence.


    "Now I don''t want this child to do anything big when he grows up. As long as he''s safe and happy, it''s more important than anything." It''s really surprising that my father-in-law, who has always been looking forward to the success of his son, should have said such a thing.


    "Yes, I wish I were safe." My mother-in-law also agreed with my father-in-law.


    Peace is really the greatest happiness in life.


    Time really passed quickly. A few days later, new year''s Eve came.


    In the words of my parents-in-law, there are many people in my family this year, so they are also busy. Huo Yining just like what he said, from then on, he really ran here every day, just like before. Thanks to him, Yan Yan doesn''t stick to me any more. He revolves around his little uncle all day.


    "Xiao Yan, what do you think this is?" Huo Yining holding a small fireworks, sitting on the sofa to his niece to see.


    "I don''t know..." Yanyan nestles up to Huo Yining and looks at the colorful stick in his hand curiously with big eyes.


    "This is beautiful!" Huo Yining some proud said, he took out the mobile phone, "to see this."


    I can''t see what is on his mobile phone. In a word, his daughter''s expression looks very wonderful, and sometimes she gives out wow praise.


    "How are you, pretty?" Huo Yining put away his cell phone.


    "Yes! Little uncle, I want it, too! " Yan Yan pulls Huo Yining''s sleeve to act coquettishly.


    "No problem!" Huo Yining laughs and holds Yan Yan to his leg. "When it''s dark, my uncle will do magic for you. Our fireworks will be better than theirs."


    After hearing this, Yan Yan clapped happily.


    It seems that in order to achieve children''s wish quickly, the night of new year''s Eve will soon come.


    It is also a family reunion of harmony feast, eating steaming dumplings, is really happy, people can not help but sigh.


    Originally, fireworks and firecrackers were not allowed to be set off in the city, but the Huo family''s house was not in the urban area, and the yard was so big that the crackling of firecrackers was inevitable to welcome the new year. The firelight splashes and the sound of firecrackers announce the arrival of the new year.


    For this new year, my father-in-law specially bought a batch of giant fireworks that can be set off from outside. Huo Yining in order to give Yan Yan a good show, a strength to personally ignite.


    "Xiao Ning, be careful!" My mother-in-law told me.


    "Yan Yan, watch it!" Huo Yining took the fire from housekeeper Li and called to Yan Yan who was leaning on me.


    Daughter excitedly grasped my hand and looked at Huo Yining without blinking.


    Ignited the fire core, with the rapid burning flames, colorful eyes will bloom in the Huo family mansion over. Colorful, various shapes, lit up a whole night sky, even the stars are reflected by the fireworks lost their luster.


    "Wow ~" the daughter who hardly saw the fireworks couldn''t help shouting. She leaned her neck and looked at the beautiful night sky for her.


    "Is it good?" In the interval, I asked my daughter.


    "Good looking!" The daughter nodded happily.


    "Darling," I stroked her hair, "you should grow up healthily and happily in the new year."


    happy new year!

 Chapter 502

    "Happy new year, mom!" Yan Yan happily saluted me.


    I smile and touch her head, take out a red envelope from the pocket of the clothes, "this is the lucky money that mother gives you, be good."


    Happily took the red envelope, her daughter put it into the pocket of the plush skirt.


    Back in the room, the four old people were in the living room, and they took their children to pay their respects one by one. After that, their daughter''s pocket became bulging.


    "Happy to receive so much lucky money?" Mother in law took Yan Yan''s hand and asked.


    Yan Yan nodded, "happy!"


    "Come here, little girl," Huo Yining said to Yanyan. Yanyan obediently sent her mother-in-law''s hand away and ran to her favorite little uncle, "why don''t you give me new year''s greetings?"


    By such a question, Yan Yan some embarrassed lowered his head, a red face, this lovely performance amused all the people present.


    "Happy new year, little uncle." She said to Huo Yining in a soft voice.


    "En en," Huo Yining makes a pair of elder''s appearance, "or our face is lovely and obedient!" Said, he took out a red envelope from his arms and put it into Yan Yan''s hand, "come on, this is my little uncle''s lucky money, really good!"


    "Yan Yan!" Here, her father called her, and Yan Ran to her grandfather again. As soon as she came, she was really busy.


    "After receiving so many red envelopes, how do you plan to spend them?" Father took Yan Yan into his arms and asked her.


    It seems that everyone is interested in this problem and has cast their eyes on it.


    "En ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the daughter thought about it seriously, and then replied, "give it to mom, let mom buy a lot of medicine for Dad, so that Dad can wake up early."


    Tongyanwuji, Yanyan don''t know, she said this sentence, let the atmosphere of the presence into a trace of sadness.


    However, no one will care about children, she is also kind.


    "Yan Yan is such a good boy," her mother-in-law said with a smile. "Dad will be happy when he knows."


    Got the praise, the daughter some shy lowered the head.


    "Well, don''t say these," Huo Yining called Yan Yan in the past, "our Yan Yan has grown up a year, is a big girl, right?"


    The daughter immediately smiles, and the children are eager to grow up, just as the adults want to go back to their childhood, even if they are casually said by others, they will be very happy.


    "Speaking of this," my father-in-law suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Huo Yining, "Yining, you are 29 today."


    Huo Yining''s expression immediately became a little helpless, this kind of atmosphere, I probably instantly understood.


    "27," Huo Yining said, "I''m still young."


    "It''s time," her mother-in-law took her husband''s words, "Xiaoning, you are not the only one who can help you all the time. We can''t rest assured that no one will take care of you. Look at you


    "I''ve been trying!" Huo Yining surrendered, and almost raised his hand, "but fate is a thing, can''t I ask, my brother just met his sister-in-law a few years ago? Uncle and aunt, you don''t have to worry about me


    "This child, as soon as we say this, you are like this," the mother-in-law said helplessly. "This is the right thing. We either force you or remind you. I think you like children too. It''s better to have one by yourself. "


    "Yes, my aunt has a point!" Huo Yining should bear, and then took the fireworks that began to put on the table, handed to Yan Yan, "Xiao Yan, do you want to play this?"


    "Yes Yan Yan very with the answer.


    "OK, the little uncle will take you out to play!" With that, he took a firework stick in one hand and Yan Yan in the other hand, and said hello to us and ran away in a hurry.


    "This child, as soon as he talks about his feelings, it''s like this. What can I do?" My mother-in-law was quite helpless.


    "When children grow up, they have their own ideas. Don''t worry." His mother comforted him.


    "It''s no use for us to worry. When fate comes, everything will be quick." Father also said.


    "Then we can only believe this fate," the mother-in-law sighed and said with a smile. "I really hope this fate can come soon."


    "Mom, don''t worry," I said. "Maybe Xiaoning has the right person now, but it hasn''t been shown to you yet."


    I wanted to comfort a few old people, but I didn''t expect that this remark caused a lot of fluctuation.


    "Xiao Wan, have you seen it?" My mother-in-law looked at me with shining eyes.


    "No, I guess so." I smile awkwardly. After all, the women I saw in Huo Yining''s villa are not like Huo Yining''s good match. It''s better not to mention them here.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let him do it by himself." My father-in-law said.


    The family sat together and chatted for a long time. Halfway through, I wanted to see Huo Qingchuan, so I left.


    No matter how busy it is outside, as soon as you enter this room, the world seems to be quiet all of a sudden. The worldly disturbance has nothing to do with him.


    In order to cooperate with him, I closed the door.


    "Happy new year, dear." As I walked towards him, I said to the man in bed with his eyes closed.


    Sitting beside him, I naturally took his hand and gently kneaded it, which seems to have become a habit for me.


    "I''m one year old. I''m 31 years old." I pressed the palm of my hand for Huo Qingchuan. "But also, children are so old, can we not be old?"


    After changing one hand, I continued my work while nagging, "but someone should be more crisis conscious. If you run for four minutes, where can you waste time sleeping? My son can call you dad, but even my mother won''t call me. It''s really unfair. Just now I saw Yan Yan go out with Xiao Ning. She really likes to die. The little girl is easy to coax. At the beginning, Song Yu captured our daughter''s heart in the same way. "


    I carefully observed Huo Qingchuan''s expression, trying to find something different.


    Unfortunately, No.


    "Now that everything is well in our family, it''s your turn." I said something plaintively.


    Time went by, I said a lot of things, important, unimportant, happy, sad, I told Huo Qingchuan.


    There was a noise on the door and mother came in.


    "You''re still here so late?" Her voice is very small, it seems that she is also afraid of quarreling with her son-in-law''s dream.


    "What time is it?" I took out a hand and rubbed my eyes. I found that it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    "Go back to sleep. I''ll watch for you here." The mother said painfully.


    "No," I said with a smile to my mother, "Mom, this is the only night I want to spend with him."


    Mother didn''t say anything more, so she told me not to catch cold and left.


    New year, from the old year to the new year, I just want to spend with him.


    Huo Qingchuan''s hands become very warm, probably because I have been rubbing. I put this big hand on my cheek and rubbed it on the palm of my hand. Unexpectedly, it was very comfortable.


    "I don''t care about what you owe me this year. It''s a new year after twelve o''clock. If you ignore me like this again, I''ll really be angry." I jokingly said to Huo Qingchuan.


    After pressing the button all night, I''m really a little tired. Agreed to spend the first day of the new year together, I took off my coat, opened Huo Qingchuan side of the quilt and got in.


    "It''s so warm." The body got warm all of a sudden, I can''t help sighing.


    At last, the exquisite bell rang at 12 o''clock. I supported half of my body, and then printed a kiss on the man''s forehead, "I''ll wait for you in the new year."


    I haven''t slept by Huo Qingchuan''s side for a long time. Tonight, I have a carefree night and a sweet dream.


    When I woke up, it seemed that it was already light outside, and I could see the light through the curtains.


    Squint at the clock. It''s more than seven in the morning. It''s time to get up.


    Moving body, I realized that I fell asleep in Huo Qingchuan yesterday. I don''t know if I squeeze him when I sleep, so I subconsciously look up.


    When I look at that person, I even feel that I am not awake and still dreaming.


    Rubbing my eyes hard, I hinted to myself in my heart, God bless, don''t read wrong.


    Open your eyes again, smile at the person again.


    He''s awake!


    Afraid to scream, I covered my mouth. At the same time, a strong emotion filled my heart, which made my vision blurred.


    When I was at a loss, a big hand stroked my face, he gently wiped tears for me, the temperature from the fingertips can warm my whole body.


    How long have I been waiting for this moment.


    Without waiting for him to wipe it, I bent down to his chest, hugged him tightly and buried my face in Huo Qingchuan''s arms.


    Because of my violent action, Huo Qingchuan made a slight voice, but I don''t care, because at the moment I really don''t know how to express my rapidly expanding feelings.


    After holding for a long time, a familiar voice came from the top of my head, "I heard your voice, especially clear in my dream."


    Endless words, let me very curious, but I do not want to leave this warm.


    "I hear you calling me, saying you miss me or something," Huo Qingchuan gently stroked my back and hair. "I''m very happy, so I came back."


    Those words, if in peacetime, I am how also embarrassed to say, only in the other side did not realize the situation, I can speak out unbridled.


    Now think about it, a little embarrassed.


    I secretly wipe away tears, trying to calm the excited mood, voice with some choking.


    "Did you wake up early?"


    "I''ve been awake for a while," Huo Qingchuan said. "It''s good for me to have time to figure out the current situation."


    "What do you know?" I finally looked up at him with tears in my eyes.


    "A painful year has passed, a new year has just begun, and you, by my side, are enough." He wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes, and his tone was gentle enough to melt the whole winter.


    It''s so cunning. He must have done it on purpose to say such words and help me wipe my tears!

 Chapter 503

    I''m really worried that it''s just a big spring and autumn dream for me, so I hold the man tightly and slowly raise my head.


    Fortunately, if I keep biting a piece of meat in my lower lip until it hurts, I still see a man''s smile, which means I''m not dreaming.


    "Hello, hello ~ ~" Huo Qingchuan stretched out his hand in front of me and shook it twice, as if to wake up someone who was lost.


    And the one he''s trying to wake up is me.


    I slowed down and the tears just wiped by him overflowed again.


    "What''s the matter? I''m crying again. Today is the first day of junior high school." Huo Qingchuan looked at me fondly. Even though he complained, he wiped my tears with his fingers.


    "Who stipulates that you can''t cry on the first day of junior high school," I said in a coquettish tone, "you''ve slept so long, you don''t know me..." speaking of this, I choked and couldn''t go on.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan put me in his arms, let me lean on his chest, holding me in both hands, "I know what you want to say, this period of time, I really wronged you. Now that I''m back, I''ll make it up to you. Believe me, I won''t leave you any more. "


    The man''s strong heart beat was delivered to me without any difficulty. I just felt the regular and vital beat, and I was moved and speechless.


    I really hope that this kind of time can be longer, so as to make up for the regret of looking at him from time to time but not being able to pour out his feelings in recent months.


    Just a person can''t be too greedy, such a good thing, of course, can''t be monopolized by one person.


    The sound outside interrupted my little selfishness.


    "Xiao Wan, come out for breakfast." With mother''s soft voice, the door was opened.


    When we saw our actions on the bed, my mother didn''t react for a moment, and was stunned at the door.


    "This, this... This..." mother, who was always cautious, only sent out a few tiny syllables, as if she saw something extraordinary.


    In order not to be impolite in front of my elders, I immediately stood up in Huo Qingchuan''s arms.


    "Mom, I wake up," Huo Qingchuan is the first one to react. He smiles at his mother, "happy new year."


    This speech actually pulled mother out of shock.


    "Xiao Huo, how are you?" The mother who made clear came to Huo Qingchuan''s bed and stared at the people on the bed.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded with a smile, "well, let you worry about me, it''s really too much."


    "Just wake up, just wake up!" Mother can''t help holding Huo Qingchuan''s hand, and her eyes begin to turn red. My mother is a sentimental person. She always tears when she meets some small things. This big surprise, she can''t help crying again.


    "Mom, it''s good for Qingchuan to wake up. Don''t cry." I sympathized with the support of the mother''s shoulder, gently said.


    Not to say that it''s OK, mother''s tears fell out as soon as she spoke. She looked back at me, "you are not the same girl, you see your eyes are swollen."


    Is it really that obvious? After listening to my mother''s words, I touched my eyes subconsciously.


    Looking at our mother''s appearance, Huo Qingchuan thought it was fun and kept a proper smile on his face.


    "Oh, yes," my mother jumped out of bed as if she remembered something. "Xiao Huo wakes up. It''s a big event. I''ll call someone right away. I''ll go right away." After a few steps, he turned around and told me, "Xiao Wan, you take good care of Xiao Huo. I''ll call my in laws and they''ll come here. There''s a doctor. You take care of Xiao Huo, you know?"


    Without waiting for my response, my mother''s figure had disappeared at the door.


    Watching my mother leave, I return to Huo Qingchuan again.


    "Look at you. The whole family is worried about you. It''s too slow to wake up." When I face him, I can''t help complaining.


    "Yes, my wife is right. It''s my fault ~ ~" Huo Qingchuan said in a deceptive way. "Some people just don''t agree with each other. It''s clear that I talked a lot of sweet words when I was asleep. I was scolded as soon as I woke up. If I knew this, I would have been sleeping for a while."


    "You dare!" I glared at him and made a little louder.


    "Yes, don''t dare," Huo Qingchuan immediately made a surrender appearance, "I''m just joking, you see you are powerful."


    "How can you make such a joke?" I''m really worried. Even if it''s a joke, I can''t stand the risk of losing him again.


    Because of my sudden impatience, Huo Qingchuan''s expression became more serious. He just looked at me and said, "little night, what''s the matter with you?"


    I suddenly realized that my emotions were out of control and turned my head to one side¡° No, nothing


    Hand upload familiar temperature, Huo Qingchuan reached out to hold my hand.


    "I will never leave you again, I promise!" Seeing his firm eyes, my uneasy heart was slightly better.


    "Not only can you no longer leave me, but you have to promise me one thing!" I remember the cause of the incident.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan puzzled asked.


    "That is," I looked at him seriously, "you can''t do such dangerous things in the future. If you have an accident, how can you let me live in the future?"


    For a person who has been lying for a long time, it may not be easy to recall what happened before he fell into a coma, even for Huo Qingchuan.


    He thought for a moment, as if he remembered something.


    "No way!" Huo Qingchuan, who has recovered his memory, said firmly.


    "Why?" I answered him in the same tone.


    "If I can''t protect my own woman, what kind of man am I?" He had a straight neck and his eyes were burning at me.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤" makes me feel helpless. I always feel that someone is childish.


    "It''s not about men not men," I began to explain to him with difficulty. "Do you have to do that? It''s dangerous." I started to be good at persuasion.


    "The situation is so urgent. I didn''t have time to think about it. There was only one thought in my mind at that time," Huo Qingchuan said seriously. "You must not be hurt."


    Well, it seems that that can only be avoided in the future. Looking at the man''s eyes, I thought silently in my heart.


    Fortunately, my mother came back in time and saved me from some dilemma.


    Parents in law saw that their son woke up and jumped on them together.


    As a woman, mother-in-law naturally has the same reaction as us. She tears first without speaking. My father-in-law, who has always been calm, can''t restrain his excitement. His speech is different from usual.


    "Dad, mom, and father-in-law, mother-in-law," Huo Qingchuan looked at several elders, face unspeakable peace, "happy new year."


    "Xiaochuan, you are finally awake," the mother-in-law suddenly hugged her son, the figure trembled, "if you have a long and short, I don''t want to live."


    "Mom," Huo Qingchuan said in a helpless tone as he followed his mother''s back, "today is the first day of junior high school. Don''t say such words. Am I awake?"


    Her mother-in-law still felt that it was not true. After releasing Huo Qingchuan, she gently touched his face and carefully looked at her son.


    "That''s great, that''s great!" She said excitedly, "it''s really a miracle!"


    "Well," said his father-in-law, who had been adjusting his mood. He pushed his wife, "you get out of the way first, and let the doctor see him."


    I followed my father-in-law''s fingers and saw that the doctor who had been checking Huo Qingchuan''s physical condition was just outside the crowd. As soon as my father-in-law''s words came out, everyone tried to make way for the doctor.


    At first sight, the doctor came in a hurry, and his breath was a little unsteady.


    "Doctor, doctor, come and see my son. Is there anything wrong with him?" Seeing the doctor coming, her mother-in-law quickly gave up the position in front of Huo Qingchuan and vacated it for the doctor.


    In order not to get in the way of others, all the people formed a circle outside.


    After a series of detailed examinations, the doctor put down the stethoscope.


    "How''s it going?" My father-in-law asked.


    The doctor''s expression was also very surprised. He said: "since Mr. Huo has woken up, it means that the situation has begun to improve. This is a miracle. Most patients in vegetative state are very good. They wake up so soon."


    "Then my son won''t have sequelae, will he?" Mother in law asked anxiously.


    "I don''t think so," the doctor said, "but to make sure, please send Mr. Huo to the hospital tomorrow for a thorough examination."


    "We see, doctor." My father-in-law said.


    Seeing off the doctor, the whole family sat around Huo Qingchuan again.


    "Waking up is a good thing. It''s a big gift for us in the new year." My father-in-law said.


    "Yes, as the doctor said, waking up is a miracle. After all, I was so seriously injured." Mother did not forget to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "It will get better in the future. Xiaochuan, my mother will be with you." Her mother-in-law has been sitting beside Huo Qingchuan, holding the hand of her son, who is almost recovered.


    "Thank you, mom and Dad, thank you, mom and Dad!" From beginning to end, Huo Qingchuan''s face has been wearing a faint smile.


    "By the way, call xiaoyanyan down quickly, and the child must be very happy to see his father wake up." My mother-in-law said suddenly.


    From the beginning, housekeeper Li, who was standing in the room, took orders and walked out of the room with a smile.


    "And Xi Xi, I''m going to take him down and show him to my son-in-law." Mother also stood up excitedly and went out.


    "Also, Qingchuan now most want to see, should be two children." My father-in-law said with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t know what my two babies look like now. As a father, I must give them a big red envelope." Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    After a while, I heard a loud "Dad" outside the room, and then a rush of footsteps, Yan Yan wearing pajamas, some messy hair ran over.


    "Daddy When he saw the person on the bed waving to him, Yan Yan yelled and rushed to Huo Qingchuan.


    "My little baby," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, holding his daughter in his arms when she climbed to the bed, "let Dad see if this time has grown tall?"

 Chapter 504

    Although the mouth said so, Huo Qingchuan is just happy to see his daughter nestle in the side just coquetry.


    The mother quickly hugged Xi Xi, for a baby who only had a new year, maybe he didn''t know what happened. But it''s strange that when the mother put the child into Huo Qingchuan''s hand, the sleepy child suddenly became more energetic, and her two little hands stretched out toward Huo Qingchuan.


    "Dad, Dad... Is ambiguous, but what Xi Xi calls out is really dad.


    Hearing these calls from his son, Huo Qingchuan''s face, which was still relaxed, was finally moved.


    "My son can call me dad," he looked at Xi Xi, tone a little excited, "you hear me, he can call Dad!"


    Looking at my husband''s happiness, my mood was also infected.


    "That''s very good," I replied to Huo Qingchuan. "In the future, your father and son will have a very good relationship. This little guy won''t call his mother."


    "Haha," the husband, who was always cold and proud, carefully held the child''s soft hand and put it on his face. He even giggled, "of course, we are father and son."


    Seeing Huo Qingchuan like this, the whole family was also happy.


    This new year may be just the support of family reunion and mutual blessing for ordinary people, but it is a special existence worthy of commemoration for us.


    The noisy morning passed quickly. Although Huo Qingchuan woke up, it didn''t mean he had recovered. For example, his walking was obviously not as smooth as before.


    The explanation given by the doctor is that this is a very normal phenomenon. As long as it is recuperated slowly, it will recover after a period of time.


    It''s a great thing for us that he can wake up, so no matter how long it takes him to recover, I won''t feel hard.


    In the past, when his leg was injured, the wheelchair was used again from the warehouse. When he sat on it, Huo Qingchuan half jokingly said, "this wheelchair is worth buying. It can be used again."


    I didn''t have a good look at him. "Yes, I didn''t expect that master Huo was so frugal."


    "Ha ha ha ha," Huo Qingchuan laughed, "diligence and thrift are the virtues of our Chinese nation!"


    "Well," I said helplessly, "virtue, you''re right."


    There are some complaints in my mouth, but I feel the real weight of the wheelchair, but my heart is very grateful.


    The Huo family''s dinner table finally returned to normal number, no less than one, which made the facial expression of everyone present different.


    "I''ve been lying for months, you''ve lost weight!" Her mother-in-law sat on the other side of Huo Qingchuan, heartache to his son Sheng Rice said.


    What she said is right. Using nutrient solution to maintain life is absolutely no better than eating cereals. Huo Qingchuan is much thinner than before.


    "If I lose weight, I can get fat again. After eating less for a few months, I''m very hungry." Huo Qingchuan said to his mother.


    A bowl full of rice was put in front of Huo Qingchuan, and her mother-in-law began to busily serve him.


    Similar to walking ability, Huo Qingchuan''s hand movements are not very skilled, and he needs someone to serve him specially. But this person can''t be a mother-in-law, otherwise how can my wife be qualified?


    "Mom, I''ll come," I picked up the chopsticks and Huo Qingchuan''s bowl, "how can you be involved in the Spring Festival


    My mother-in-law didn''t refuse. She looked at me and said, "that''s OK. I''ll give it to you."


    "Make sure that Huo''s son-in-law gets fat in a week!" My father gave me an order.


    "Xiao Wan, this is the first task we will give you this year," my father-in-law said on the side, "but we believe that you can complete it!"


    "The task is arduous," my mother said after understanding, "come on She gave me a winning gesture.


    My mother-in-law listened to the conversation of several people and gave me an encouraging look.


    Huo Qingchuan couldn''t help laughing, as if something funny had happened.


    "People are so humorous," he said, "but it''s good that I can still listen to them like this."


    From being shot to being in a coma, what he has experienced is something that we people can''t understand. Maybe for him, to wake up again is his greatest happiness.


    In a word, we all have some feelings. For a moment, the table is quiet.


    "Master," housekeeper Li came in and said to his father-in-law, "here comes the young master."


    "Here comes Xiao Ning?" My father-in-law recovered from the emotion just now.


    Speaking, Huo Yining has come in from the outside.


    "Brother, you wake up." He went straight to Huo Qingchuan, his face was full of surprise.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan nodded to his brother, "Xiaoning, long time no see."


    "It''s really," Huo Yining took his elder brother''s shoulder, such two people are really like brothers, "I feel like I haven''t seen my elder brother for several years."


    "That''s exaggeration," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "I''ve only been lying here for a few months


    "It''s a few months, but for those who miss you, it may be longer than several years," Huo Yining said. He looked at me with profound eyes, "sister-in-law?"


    "Why do you mention it to me again?" I helplessly looked at Huo Yining, "you two brothers have a good reminiscence."


    "Ha ha ha ha," Huo Yining laughs, "old husband, old wife, don''t be embarrassed ~ ~"


    Do you really want to do this on New Year''s day? I thought silently.


    "Xiao Ning hasn''t eaten yet. Come and sit down and eat together!" Said the mother-in-law to her nephew.


    "Rubbing food is also one of my purposes," Huo Yining gave the coat to housekeeper Li, "but before that, I still have business to do."


    When he said that, all the people present looked at him.


    Wearing only a thin cashmere sweater, he looks more and more slender and elegant. He doesn''t look like the president of a big enterprise at all. Some people believe that he is a newly graduated college student.


    "On the first day of the new year, I''ve come to pay you a new year''s greetings," Huo Qingchuan bows his hands to the people present. "Uncle, aunt, uncle Chi, aunt Chi, elder brother, sister-in-law, as well as Xiao Yanyan, Xiao Xixi, everyone, I wish you all good health and peace in the new year


    As soon as his voice fell, people on the scene unconsciously clapped for him.


    "Good!" My father-in-law said happily, "good!"


    Other people also responded. Huo Yining''s New Year greetings really added a bit of festive atmosphere.


    "Don''t just say yes, I''m paying New Year''s greetings. I have to have a red envelope." Huo Yining rarely said mischievous.


    "This child," the mother-in-law helplessly looked at him, "immediately all thirty, how with the child like?"


    "Aunt, you can''t say that," Huo Yining said solemnly, "except for the children, I am the youngest. Uncle and aunt of the Chi family won''t tell me. You and uncle have to give me a lucky money anyway. "


    Huo Yining is really like a child. Her parents in law look at each other and smile.


    "Well, since Xiao Ning has come to pay New Year''s greetings, and he has no family, we''ll give you a big red envelope!" My father-in-law said frankly.


    Huo Yining was happy and turned his attention to this side.


    "What about big brother and sister-in-law?" He asked with interest.


    "We want it, too?" Huo Qingchuan is a little confused.


    "Of course Huo Yining said seriously.


    "Why don''t we give you a red envelope, too?" Huo Yining looked around and said in a tone of coaxing children.


    "That can''t do," Huo Yining didn''t want to refuse, "uncle and aunt give the red envelope, you can''t be the same."


    Huo Qingchuan also has no way to take this younger brother, he looked at me, and then looked at Huo Yining, "then what do you want?"


    "En ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Huo Yining really thought about it. After a few seconds, he said, "I haven''t thought about it well. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Huo Qingchuan laughed, "it''s really like that."


    "Brother, I''m talking to you seriously," Huo Yining said to Huo Qingchuan, "please take it seriously."


    "Well, well," Huo Qingchuan indicated that he was wrong, "I promise you, I promise you anything you say, right?"


    Listen to him say so, Huo Yining just showed a satisfied smile, "all the elders here can testify, then you can''t go back."


    "Why do you say that? I''m really a little scared. Our young master has a set of tricks to deal with people." Huo Qingchuan said in fear.


    "Please look forward to it!" Huo Yining said triumphantly.


    We didn''t pay attention to this debt. Despite what Huo Yining said, it''s just a wish for good luck in the new year.


    During the holiday, Huo Yining just like living here, except for the necessary to go out, almost every day at home. Not to accompany Huo Qingchuan to talk, is to accompany Yan Yan to play, what that wish is he did not mention, just tell Huo Qingchuan don''t forget.


    Her mother-in-law wants Huo Yining to move back again, but Huo Yining politely refuses.


    Holiday days always pass quickly. After the 15th of the first month, almost all companies begin to work. And I was cheeky to Bai Shu and asked for a leave that didn''t know the time limit, Bai Shu also still didn''t want to agree.


    Or will you resign and stay at home to take care of Huo Qingchuan? I''ve had this idea, but I can''t talk about it.


    But since you have asked for leave, you should concentrate on one thing. Huo Qingchuan is like a starving child now. No, the son who is not starving still has trouble. There will always be all kinds of situations. I can''t cope with him. Where can I have time to think about other things.


    The first month passed slowly. Although it didn''t achieve the expected goal, Huo Qingchuan gradually became fat under my care. The whole person''s energy and spirit looked much better.


    The doctor said that he could do some simple recovery training at home. After all, what he suffered was not a leg injury. If he recovers slowly, he should be able to recover to the normal level soon.

 Chapter 505

    "Late, late," I just turned around a little while, I heard someone behind me like a child called me, "you come here, you look at me here, it hurts!"


    I thought it was his wound. I quickly put down the cup and went to the place where Huo Qingchuan was.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the pain?" I nervously looked at the place where he was shot in the head. Although the scab had healed there, as long as it was associated with the previous events, I was inexplicably scared.


    "How do you feel? It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the doctor! " Of course, I can''t see anything. The human brain is so delicate and complex that a little pain may cause serious consequences. I can''t be lazy at all. I turned around to get my mobile phone, but Huo Qingchuan caught me.


    "It''s no big deal. Just press it for me." Huo Qingchuan face is still just painful expression, but dead grasp my hand.


    "But..." I can''t help acting like him. I won''t allow him to make any mistakes.


    "No, but," Huo Qingchuan resolutely pulled me to his side, took my hand along my arm, and then put it on his temple. "I know my body well. It''s a little painful here. Please press it for me. Every time that doctor comes here, it doesn''t matter. It''s better for you to be more comfortable. "


    He is complaining, but now Huo Qingchuan looks like a child.


    "Doctor, that''s for your own good. You have to bear it." I couldn''t help persuading him.


    "No way," Huo Qingchuan said stubbornly, "you help me massage, so I can get better earlier, so I don''t have to make a bad crime."


    No way. Who made him sick? Helpless, I pushed him to the window, today rare sunshine, more sun should be good for him.


    I first rub two hands hot, and then put one middle finger on his temple and gently rub it in a circle.


    The glass in front of us can just reflect our two figures. Even Huo Qingchuan''s expression can be seen clearly on the clean mirror. At the moment, he was closing his eyes, a very enjoyable expression.


    "Well, are you better?" My hand''s movement did not stop, asked him softly.


    "Yes?" Huo Qingchuan really seems to be enjoying the interruption of professional massage. "En, it''s very comfortable. It''s better for his wife!"


    "If you know I''m good, you''ll get better quickly. I''m tired of serving you for so many days." I said it on purpose.


    The man was silent and didn''t say anything, which made me think the joke was a little boring.


    I began to concentrate on kneading the temple for Huo Qingchuan, and gently pressed it outside his wound. I didn''t expect that the skill I learned in those years would be useful here.


    I am paying attention to follow the acupoint for him, the man in front moved and reached out to hold my moving hand.


    Interrupted by Huo Qingchuan, I had to stop.


    The man''s palm is very hot, covering the back of my hand is very comfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked strangely, didn''t I just enjoy it?


    Huo Qingchuan a little hard, pulled me to his body, stretched out another hand to hold my other. This man is really strange. What is he going to do?


    I quietly waiting for Huo Qingchuan to speak, these days of convalescence, his hair grew a lot, so it seems that he looks younger.


    "Xiao Wan, it''s really hard for you." After looking at me for a while, Huo Qingchuan said softly.


    All of a sudden, I feel a little embarrassed to be so polite. "What did you say? I was just joking. Are you serious?"


    Huo Qingchuan a little Leng for a while, looked up at me, "who seriously, I say so, just to let you serve me well."


    "Well, well, young master," I took out my hand and grasped his big hand from the outside. "You are now a patient. Everything you say is an order. I will listen to you."


    "Really?" Huo Qingchuan''s eyes seem to be shining.


    Intuition tells me that I seem to have said something bad, but it''s too late to regret it.


    I speechless smoke, "really."


    The smile on Huo Qingchuan''s face gradually enlarges and makes people cool behind him. "This is what you said, but you can''t go back."


    I planted my own bitter fruit, and soon realized it.


    "Dad, mom," Yanyan jumped in and jumped on Huo Qingchuan''s knee, "the housekeeper asked me to tell you to go out for lunch."


    "Good boy Huo Qingchuan cuddled his lovely daughter, and his face was restored to a harmless smile, which made me feel that I was just dazzled.


    "Are they back, grandparents?" Forget the conversation for a moment, I asked Yan Yan.


    My daughter shook her head at me and seriously replied, "no, grandma called and said that she would come back tomorrow, so you can take good care of dad."


    Yesterday, my father-in-law suddenly decided that there was no big deal at home, and Huo Qingchuan was almost recovered. He wanted to take his father and mother to the bieyuan hot spring in the western suburbs. He said that he might come back today. It seems that the itinerary has changed.


    There are only four members left in our family, which is not as busy as before.


    "Do you hear me?" Huo Qingchuan pointed at me.


    I squinted at him and told him that even if my mother-in-law didn''t tell me that, I didn''t treat him badly.


    "Yan Yan," I ignored Huo Qingchuan and patted his daughter, "get up, let''s go to dinner."


    Daughter happily ran out first, I came to Huo Qingchuan behind, pushed up the wheelchair.


    "I said master Huo," I always felt that I had suffered a loss. I slowed down, "didn''t you walk well yesterday, why do you have to rely on a wheelchair today?"


    "I''m a patient. I can''t use my strength all the time," someone said with peace of mind. I''m a patient. "In order not to let the elders worry, I''m pretending to be OK."


    That is to say, if the elders are not here, you will toss me, I think silently.


    "I think so, but I can''t say those words. Who made me promise someone''s unreasonable request just now? Now I can only admit it.


    Yan Yan stands in front of the dining table, sees us two come over, just sat on own position.


    Put Huo Qingchuan in place. I didn''t sit down. In addition to the young master and young lady, there is a young master waiting to feed.


    "You eat first, I''ll feed you." I said.


    "Young granny," the next housekeeper called me, "just now my wife called and told the maid to feed the young master. Now he is asleep."


    My mother-in-law worried that I was weak, so she had discussed with her parents for a long time to alternate breast milk and other milk powder. Even if she was not there, the task could be handed over to other maids in the family.


    "Don''t disturb your son when he is asleep. Come and sit down!" Huo Qingchuan didn''t care. He patted his seat and said to me.


    I had to go back again and sit next to Huo Qingchuan.


    There are only three members of our family on the dining table, which is really rare in Huo''s family. It''s plain and warm.


    "Yan Yan, school will start in a few days. Have you finished all your homework?" Although I invited a tutor, there are some things I need to ask as a mother.


    The daughter put down her chopsticks, ate the food in her mouth, and nodded, "it''s done!"


    "Come back to me," I said, "I haven''t checked these days."


    "Tell me about you," Huo Qingchuan said in the side, "our daughter is so smart, and invited the best tutor to tutor, what else do you have to worry about?"


    "I just want to have a look. Anyway, I''m free now?" I replied to Huo Qingchuan.


    "Why are you ok? You have to accompany me to do rehabilitation training." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "It''s no hurry to have a rest after dinner," I looked at Huo Qingchuan. "Besides, didn''t you just say you can''t use up your strength?"


    "We can''t consume too much," Huo added, "but we still need basic activities."


    This young master always gives people a kind of mischievous appearance. I don''t know if it''s my illusion.


    When he said that, I didn''t know how to tell him.


    "I want to eat shrimp, you peel one for me." See I don''t answer, Huo Qingchuan changed the topic, but still toss me.


    Now someone, with his hands in the blanket on his legs, looks like he''s in good health.


    It doesn''t seem to be my illusion. He is determined to rely on me.


    It won''t help to stick to it. I took a shrimp and began to peel it.


    Pinch off the head of the shrimp and peel off the hard shell one by one, leaving only the part that can be grasped at the tail. I''m going to put it in Huo Qingchuan''s bowl.


    "Yes Huo Qingchuan suddenly coughed twice. I didn''t understand him. I saw his eyebrows stirred twice, and then I looked at the shrimp in my hand.


    He won''t be¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the thought of that possibility, I froze in the same place.


    Seeing that I didn''t move, Huo Qingchuan raised his eyebrows again. This time, he opened his mouth and even said "ah".


    What are you doing? The child and Uncle Li are here, I said to him with my eyes.


    Huo Qingchuan obviously knew what I was going to say, but he still didn''t change. He gave another "ah" and opened his mouth wider.


    But I really don''t want to feed him like this. I always feel very embarrassed.


    The two of us are in such a stalemate that no one gives way.


    The opposite Yan Yan put down the chopsticks and watched helplessly, "Mom, why don''t you give the shrimp to dad?"


    My good child, you should stand on the side of your mother now, I cried in my heart.


    "Do you hear me?" Huo Qingchuan said triumphantly.


    I stare at him, "in front of the children, what are you like?"


    "What did you promise me just now? Why are you so naughty?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I was defeated. I put the shrimp in my hand into Huo Qingchuan''s mouth as fast as I could. I watched the man chew with satisfaction. I really want to teach him a lesson.


    The next housekeeper Li finally couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a shame. When did he like this? For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 506

    In the afternoon, someone is still dragging me, as long as you can''t see me, you start looking for me all over the world.


    "Tardy, tardy, I''m in pain here. Help me to have a look!"


    "Honey, my back itches. I can''t reach it myself. Scratch it for me!"


    "Wife, I''m thirsty ~ ~"


    It''s becoming more and more excessive. I''ve begun to suspect that it was intentional for someone to shout headache in the morning.


    But... Even if I think so, the action of taking care of him, tickling him, serving tea and pouring water is not hindered at all. I owe this man too much, and I want to take good care of him.


    The busy afternoon passed quickly. In the evening, Huo Yining came to his home.


    "Xiao Ning, come and taste the apple peeled by your sister-in-law!" Huo Qingchuan looks at his younger brother and greets him.


    Huo Yining looked at me with great interest, and then sat over.


    Very good. On the table, on the plate, someone begged me to peel the apple. Moreover, peeling alone is not enough. It''s enough to make it look like a little rabbit!


    "My sister-in-law is very beautiful, and the apple is very good-looking," Huo Yining put an apple in his toothpick and looked at it in front of his eyes, then took a bite, "en, it''s still sweet!"


    The two brothers really took me to brush, and I looked at him helplessly, "you don''t want to play around with your brother, do you want to kill me?"


    "How can you say that, sister-in-law?" Huo Yining showed an innocent look, "this big new year''s day will not die, you see my brother is not happy."


    Sure enough, it seems that in order to cooperate with Huo Yining''s words, Huo Qingchuan''s face is not as good-looking as just now.


    I also know that what I said just now is not right, so I just changed my words, "I mean, you can let me stop for a while." then I immediately associate with Huo Yining, so I turn the topic to him, "Xiaoning, haven''t you been very busy recently, how can you come here today?"


    Fortunately, although the two brothers like to joke, they are not fussy people. Seeing that I mean to apologize, no one will hold on.


    "Also said," Huo Yining showed a look of frustration, "if it wasn''t for the company, I would not be here."


    "What''s the matter?" Although young, I have never seen Huo Yining worry about the company''s affairs, "is there anything important?"


    After Huo qiangming''s incident, SK passed through the difficulties, but the unstable factors were not only Huo qiangming alone, but also several other major shareholders. Huo Yining is young, and there are some people who don''t agree with him.


    Now Huo Qingchuan and his father-in-law can''t help. Huo Yining really suffers from the internal disturbance.


    "Don''t talk about it. I really can''t help them." Huo Yining simply lay down on the sofa, eyes looking at the sky, "today opened a shareholders'' meeting, really angry me."


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan enlightened his younger brother, "it''s less than a year since you took over sk. It''s normal for them to have opinions on your decision-making. When I was, it was more fierce than you are now."


    "If I had known this, I would not have taken care of this trouble," Huo Yining muttered. "It''s better for me to be at ease abroad."


    "He said," Huo Qingchuan looked at his brother helplessly. "SK is not only our family''s industry, but also a responsibility. How can we say no? Xiaoning, I believe you can do it."


    What Huo Qingchuan said is sincere, but Huo Yining didn''t seem to hear it. He suddenly got up and looked at Huo Qingchuan with some meaning, "brother, would you like to come back again?"


    This proposal is really bold, not to mention that he now holds the most shares of the company. In order to compete with Huo qiangming, Huo Qingchuan has already exchanged his shares for several times. Now he has only a small part of the shares.


    "What to say," Huo Qingchuan frowned, "you are SK''s master now, how can you be so childish?" His tone is a little stiff. It seems that he is a little angry with Huo Yining''s bold proposal.


    "Good good good," see Huo Qingchuan angry, Huo Yining can only declare surrender, "brother, I also say, you don''t angry, your body has not recovered, don''t angry ha."


    Brother a coquetry, Huo Qingchuan also instant no temper, face also quickly eased down.


    "If you have any difficulties, come to me and I can help you, but the company''s business is not a joke, you know?" Even so, Huo Qingchuan did not forget to tell his brother.


    "I see!" Huo Yining is obedient.


    Huo Qingchuan showed a reassuring expression and looked at the sky outside. "It''s too late today. Let''s stay here for dinner. Yan Yan hasn''t seen you for a long time and talks about it all day."


    "Or my niece knows how to hurt me," Huo Yining said with a smile. "I don''t know when my niece can call my uncle."


    "You''ve got to stand back," I interjected. "That little guy can''t call anything now except dad."


    At this point, Huo Qingchuan showed a proud look, "father and son heart to heart, you are not as good as I and son pro."


    In that case, let him hypnotize himself, and I''m too lazy to expose him.


    "By the way," Huo Yining thought of something, "I''m going to visit the prison tomorrow. I have to ask my cousin about some situations."


    After everything, the case happened in Huo''s family also went to court. In addition to the previous crimes, Huo qiangming finally got what he deserved. He was sentenced to life imprisonment for plotting to kill and kidnapping.


    As an accomplice, Shen Ruoci later turned herself in and made contributions to the report, so we withdrew the charges against her. She was only sentenced to reform through labor for one year.


    Hear Huo Yining mention Huo qiangming, Huo Qingchuan''s face a stagnation.


    "Are you going to see him?" Naturally, I understood the origin of these people and what Huo Qingchuan was worried about, so I asked for him.


    To say that Huo Yining''s eyesight is also quick, he looked at us and then laughed¡° What are you worried about me doing? Don''t worry, I won''t. If I want revenge, I won''t let him go when I was in the mountains. "


    "Xiaoning, that''s all the things before. It''s good that you can think about it." Listen to Huo Yining say so, Huo Qingchuan and I also more or less relieved.


    "I know," Huo Yining said, "I don''t want to catch up with myself because of such an old man. I''m afraid my parents won''t agree. It''s just stupid."


    Huo Yining is a smart man. He can understand some principles without us.


    "Then why do you go to see him?" In this case, there is no need to visit the enemies of the past.


    "It''s the recent events of the company. I have to know something from him." Huo Yining said, "otherwise, how can I be kind to see him? Although I am so free and easy now, I still hate him."


    That man killed his parents. Although it''s been so many years, people''s hearts are always fleshy and can''t be erased like this. Huo Yining said that he still hates Huo qiangming, which is perfectly normal.


    "You should learn to put things down for the new year." Huo Qingchuan patted his brother on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, big brother." Huo Yining''s answer is also very serious.


    Looking at the interaction between the two brothers, I feel more comfortable. At the same time, I''m thinking about another thing.


    "Xiao Ning, can you take me with you tomorrow?" I said to Huo Yining.


    Huo Yining hasn''t answered yet, Huo Qingchuan appears suddenly, "what are you doing there? If you''re not at home, what can I do?"


    Return to the mode of coquettish young master, this time even Huo Yining is a little strange. Seems to be aware of his brother in front of some gaffe, Huo Qingchuan embarrassed cough twice.


    I don''t want to expose him, just normal answer, "there is housekeeper Li at home, only half a day, he can take care of you."


    "Or I''ll go too," Huo Qingchuan suggested. "I''ve been bored at home for several months. I''m really about to grow hair."


    "No way!" I refused him without any hesitation, "the doctor said your injury is not completely good, can''t see the wind, you stay at home." I don''t have any room for discussion, he refused.


    "I''m all right, I''m all right," Huo Qingchuan almost got up from his chair and turned around to show us. "I don''t care at all."


    "Didn''t it hurt here and there just now? Was it cheating me?" So people can''t lie. Once they lie, no matter how smart they are, they have to be ruined by their own lies.


    See me a pair of disdain eyes, Huo Qingchuan showed a pair of embarrassed appearance, honestly sat back in the wheelchair.


    "Ha ha ha," Huo Yining seems to be watching a play, and now he laughs regardless of the image, "brother, sister-in-law, you are too interesting."


    Regardless of the younger brother, I still said calmly, "tomorrow I will go with you, I want to see sister Shen."


    "She''s just a year''s sentence. She''ll be out soon." Huo Yining said.


    "Her parents are old and she is helpless now. If we don''t look at her, who else will care about her?" I said.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too kind. You forget what she did to you?" Huo Yining reminded.


    "It''s all in the past," I said frankly. "You can forget the past. How can I still hate her?"


    "It''s said that women should be careful. I can''t see this one on my sister-in-law." Huo Yining sighed.


    "She was stupid!" Huo Qingchuan murmured bitterly, which was ignored by me.


    "A fool is blessed with a fool," Huo Yining said solemnly. "You see, my sister-in-law has not found a good home. It''s all a blessing from heaven."


    Although has not been a serious, but Huo Yining''s words let me infinite approval. The God gives you how many tribulations, after will give you how many returns, ancient and modern exchanges, this truth has not been wrong.


    "It''s my destiny!" I said.


    The two brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    "In that case, I''ll pick you up tomorrow." After laughing, Huo Yining said to me.


    "Well," I nodded, and then looked at another man, "you just stay at home, take good care of yourself, and accompany yanyanhe, you know?" For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 507

    "If you want to come back early, you must come back before lunch, you know?" Huo Qingchuan is nagging behind me sentence by sentence. How do I think he is nagging more than my mother.


    I sat in front of the dresser and smeared something on my face. I saw his anxious face in the mirror and didn''t answer.


    "Did you hear that?" He stood behind me, straight and straight, and his tone was more and more pressing.


    "If I can come back as early as possible, I will come back as early as possible. Don''t worry. How long can I stay in prison?" Can''t bear him a strength of ask, I finally can''t help but answer a way.


    "I mean," Huo Qingchuan changed my way, "you haven''t been out for so long, what if you get lost?"


    I don''t know what''s going on in his mind. Is it the sequela of gunshot wound?


    I turned around and looked up at him, "brother, I went with your brother. How could we two adults get lost? Even if I haven''t been out for a long time, don''t you still have your favorite brother? "


    "In fact, I haven''t told you," Huo Qingchuan''s face became serious for no reason, which attracted me to be serious. "Xiaoning, he is a road maniac."


    Well, young master, you can say whatever you want. I really can''t help him.


    Huo Yining appeared at the door of Huo''s house on time. I came to him with my bag.


    "Xiao Ning, your brother is afraid that we will get lost. Your car navigator is easy to use." Huo Qingchuan also followed out, in order to let someone realize that his worry is redundant enough, I deliberately said to Huo Yining loudly.


    Huo Yining soon found out the situation, he skipped me and went to Huo Qingchuan''s front, "brother, you can rest assured, I will send my sister-in-law back."


    I was a fool who wanted to alienate their brotherhood. Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s successful expression, I gave a dry smile twice, then walked out of the house without looking back and sat in the car.


    Through the glass, the two seem to be talking about something, Huo Qingchuan also very own pat Huo Yining shoulder.


    What? Isn''t it a good recovery? I think.


    You as long as good, is my biggest happiness.


    After saying goodbye to Huo Qingchuan, Huo Yining returned to the car.


    "Cold," sit in the car, close the door, Huo Yining started the car, and turned on the air conditioner, "it''s all February, how can it still be so cold?"


    "Winter is not over, of course it''s cold," I said. "Besides, Xiaoning, you don''t wear too much. Be careful of catching a cold."


    "Sister in law," the car started slowly, "you ah, now worry about my brother."


    "Of course, I have to worry about him," I said, "but now you have every daughter-in-law. If I don''t worry about you, who will care about you? If you find the right person, you let me worry about you. I don''t bother to meddle in my business."


    "OK, I lost," Huo Yining said helplessly, "sister-in-law, please forgive me. After this year, I''ll almost be forced to die. You say I''m only 29 years old and I can''t find a girlfriend. How about you? "


    Looking at his wronged appearance, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Yining said while driving, "you''re still smiling. You don''t have any sympathy."


    "Everyone is for your own good," I stopped laughing. "You have to be considerate."


    "When I don''t have to worry about the company, I will have time to fall in love." He added, "sooner or later, I will throw this burden back."


    The last sentence didn''t seem like what he said to me, because as soon as he said it, he gave me a guilty look.


    I have no choice but to smile, "you say this in front of me, it''s OK, let your brother hear it, and blame you."


    Huo Yining nodded, "sister-in-law, don''t tell my brother."


    "If you don''t let me tell your brother, you''ll be fine," I said, posing as an elder, "you know?"


    ¡°yes£¬madam£¡¡± Huo Yining said some exaggerations.


    Just talking and laughing, we soon arrived at the strange and familiar detention house. Boarding and waiting as usual, Huo Yining and I went to different rooms.


    When I saw Shen Ruoci again, I almost couldn''t recognize her. A graceful wave and waist long hair has been cut short, leaving only ears, the face is also simple without a trace of cosmetics, coupled with simple to no good prison clothes, which makes her look like another person.


    "Late?" Shen Ruoci was equally surprised to see me, "Why are you here?"


    It''s reasonable for Shen Ruoci to have such a change in association with the past. After thinking about it, I went to the seat in front of her and sat down, smiling at the woman separated by a wall, "sorry sister Shen, I came to see you so long."


    Shen Ruoci was slightly stunned and turned to smile, "nothing. You have no obligation to visit me."


    That''s what I said, but it''s strange that I may be infected by Huo Qingchuan. I always feel that I owe this woman something.


    "Sister Shen, are you OK here? Is it cold for you to wear so little? " Now that I know what I owe, I will try my best to give her care, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation.


    Shen Ruoci said with a generous smile, "fortunately, I only need to stay here for one year to regain my freedom. It''s a surprise for me. There''s nothing to complain about. Winter will soon pass. I don''t feel cold, either physically or psychologically. "


    I didn''t expect that she would tell me so much all at once. I was moved by the woman''s honesty.


    "That''s good. We can rest assured." I said.


    "You?" Shen Ruoci asked, and then her face changed, "by the way, how''s Qingchuan? I heard he was shot. Is he OK


    In the prison where the news is blocked, Shen Ruoci knows the news that Huo Qingchuan was shot by all means, which can be regarded as a kind of worry.


    Since I am really concerned, what can I tell her?


    "Don''t worry, sister Shen. He''s all right." I gently comforted her.


    Shen Ruoci''s expression obviously relaxed down, constantly repeating a sentence, "that''s good, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Then, without waiting for me to speak, her expression became angry¡° Huo qiangming, that bastard, didn''t expect that he could really do such a crazy thing, so he should betray the death penalty! "


    I don''t know what kind of hatred Shen Ruoci has for Huo qiangming. I just know that this woman''s mood is much more intense than ours.


    "He''s got what he deserves. We don''t hate him anymore." I said.


    After hearing this, Shen Ruoci could not help laughing at herself¡° Yes, you can even forgive people like me. How can you hate someone? "


    I can''t bear to see her like this.


    "Sister Shen..." I called her gently at the end of the glass.


    Like immersed in some sad memory, suddenly interrupted by someone, Shen Ruoci''s expression changes obviously¡° I''m fine. I''m fine. " She waved to me and said, I also saw that she accidentally wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Just such details, why should I say?


    Until she calms down, I''ll be quiet.


    "Late," Shen Ruoci finally returned to his normal state, "you are really a good person. If there is no such bad relationship between us, I really want to be friends with you."


    "We can be friends now," I said, "as long as you don''t mind if I''m with Qingchuan."


    Shen Ruoci''s eyes brightened. "You are so polite. What qualification do I have to mind if you are together? I''m just his ex-wife, and now I have nothing to do with him. " With that, her eyes darkened and her tone was a little depressed.


    Women''s mind, sometimes only women can understand.


    I thought about it, and finally tentatively asked the truth, "sister Shen, in fact, you have been to Huo Qingchuan, or did not forget it."


    It seems that I didn''t expect to ask. Shen RuCI was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Why do you say that?" She asked me, "do you still think I''ve been so hard on you?"


    "I just rely on my intuition," I smile, "because I think you still have a little friendship with Huo Qingchuan, otherwise we all fell into your hands that time, you might have killed him for revenge, but you didn''t."


    Shen Ruoci''s expression became more surprised. She looked at me in a daze.


    I thought I said something wrong, so I can only make it up, "sorry, I''m talking nonsense, sister Shen, you don''t care."


    Shen Ruoci shook his head, "late, you are really a very good woman. I have nothing to say if you can accompany Qingchuan in his future life."


    I don''t know how to respond to a compliment.


    "I have a little thought for him that I shouldn''t have, but I also know that it''s impossible for both of us. He has you by his side, and I also have the road I want to go. After the two of us, there will never be any intersection. " She said it leisurely, and her tone became very smooth.


    "No," I retorted subconsciously, "a year from now, when you get out of here, we can go back and forth from time to time."


    Shen Ruoci shook his head with a smile. "Should I say you are broad-minded or what? Even if you can forgive me, I have no face to see you again. Some things can pass, but some sins will take a long time to redeem. " With that, she lowered her head.


    "No, sister Shen, Qingchuan will not blame you." See her a pair of sad hopeless appearance, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, late," Shen Ruoci looked up again, his face was already open-minded, "after so much experience, I also want to understand a lot, before I was too paranoid."


    "What are you going to do in the future?" I asked.


    "After I get out of prison, I''ll pick up my parents and go back to live abroad," Shen said faintly. "If I''m lucky, maybe I''ll meet the right person."


    "It will be!" I said.


    "I hope so!" Shen Ruoci said with a smile, "as for Huo Qingchuan and you, I hope you two will always love each other and be happy."


    Looking at Shen Ruoci''s appearance, I can''t help but feel moved for her¡° Thank you, sister Shen. "


    Once enemies, after opening their hearts to each other, would be so speculative, chatting, visiting time will come.


    "I''ll see you again next time." I said to Shen Ruoci.


    Back to the reception room, Huo Yining had been waiting there.

 Chapter 508

    "How''s it going?" Huo Yining, holding his arm, sat on the stool and asked me.


    "What about you? Have you asked what you want to know? " He exudes a kind of air that I can''t say, which makes me feel a little strange, so I ignore his question and ask him instead.


    Huo Yining didn''t care, he stood up and walked to me, "time is up, let''s go back, I Gothic call to let me see you back before noon, I dare not disobey."


    Before suspecting what Huo Yining said, a few black lines appeared on my forehead. Huo Qingchuan can really call his brother to say that.


    I can''t help it. I have to believe what Huo Yining said, because when I chatted with Shen Ruoci, I also received Huo Qingchuan''s text message similar to warning.


    Late or late, it''s half past ten. You should have finished your prison investigation. Why don''t you come back?


    Xi Xi cried, crying to find her mother, you hurry back!


    If I don''t come back, I''ll be furious!


    Now I even wonder if that bullet made the once cold president Huo silly. How can it make people feel like a child now?


    Helplessly sighed a tone, I empathize of see Huo Yining, "that we go."


    "Xiaoning, are there many things going on in the company recently?" Sitting in the car, I have nothing to do to talk with Huo Yining.


    "You say," Huo Yining skillfully holding the steering wheel, "all of a sudden without two senior leaders, Wei Yan also toward to go home to take care of his wife who is about to give birth, some things lover hand can''t stand up, I almost die of worry."


    "Didn''t dad go to the company to help you? How could that be? " I asked curiously.


    "What you said is very relaxed," Huo Yining sighed. "Uncle went to the company for a few laps, and didn''t help at all. Otherwise, he still has leisure to go to the hot spring?"


    Looking at Huo Yining some angry look, I no longer know the language.


    Heading for the road to Huo''s manor, Huo Yining suddenly thought, "sister-in-law, my brother is not in any serious trouble now. You are idle at home, so why don''t you come to work?"


    He really dares to say that as soon as I tried to refuse him, I was blocked by him.


    "You don''t have to rush to refuse me," he said. "You think, after my brother recovers, you must come back. I heard that Chengguo now has a new leadership, and you don''t have to think about going back. Just adjust to it in advance or help me, OK?"


    I''ve heard something about Chengguo. I''m the person in charge of the branch. My position can''t be empty all the time. I''ve told Bai Shu many times about it. Bai Shu used to help me with it, but a lot of things happened in my family one after another, and the day of my return is far away.


    In fact, there are many outstanding posterity in the company who are worthy of great responsibility. The one who is promoted is Xia Yi who has been with us before.


    Bai Shu told me that as long as I go back, there will still be a place for me. I know she is worried about my discomfort, but I never thought about it that way. In fact, it''s good to do so. Otherwise, I still have some problems in my mind.


    During his stay at home, Huo Qingchuan said something similar. In fact, what the two brothers said is not unreasonable. After this incident, SK is naturally short of manpower, and Chengguo is really well placed. Where should I go?


    See my face of meditation, Huo Yining also don''t do forced, "you think again, if there really can''t open mouth, I can go to help you with white elder sister said."


    The others don''t matter, but what''s his name for Bai Shu¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Sister Bai?" Of course, I noticed, "that''s what you call her now?"


    "Right," Huo Yining pour is a face of nature, "call White always see more outside."


    "But you''ve only met a few times. When did you have such a good relationship?" I followed the spirit of breaking the casserole to the end and looked at him.


    Huo Yining said with a smile, "sister-in-law, sister Bai and I are all living people. If we get along well with each other, of course, the relationship will be good. You stay at home all day and take care of my brother wholeheartedly. Of course, you don''t know some things!"


    Looking at his cunning smile, I always have a feeling of being kept in the dark.


    Bai Shu likes little fresh meat, but it''s amazing that these two people have become so close behind their backs.


    During the conversation, the Huo family arrived.


    It seems that in order to prove the urgency, Huo Qingchuan stood at the door and looked serious from a distance. Come on, I have to deal with this young master who is more and more difficult to serve. How can I have the leisure to care about the interpersonal relationship between Huo Yining and Bai Shu?


    "It seems that you have suffered." Huo Yining stopped the car and told me secretly.


    I laughed and opened the door to get off.


    "Why did you come out? The temperature outside is still so low. Watch out for a cold." One way to avoid being blamed is to show weakness first, which I know very well these days.


    But Huo Qingchuan did not change his face. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s 12 o''clock. How can it be so slow?"


    "Well, there are some traffic jams on the road, and the snow hasn''t melted in some places, so Yining can''t drive too fast, so... I secretly looked at Huo Qingchuan''s face, saw that there was no movement above, and quickly pulled him," really, no, you ask Yining! "


    Huo Yining, who also thought that he was a partner, could say a fair word for me. He didn''t expect that people would open the window without even getting off the car. He yelled at us, "I''ve sent my sister-in-law back, you go on, I''m gone!" Without waiting for us to say anything, we started the car and left.


    This is a little embarrassed. I slowly look back at Huo Qingchuan, and I see that he frowns. Compared with the anger just now, he is a little worried about reality.


    "What''s the matter, I''m not a child... Men always eat soft but not hard, I think as long as I take a soft, Huo Qingchuan will not really be angry.


    "I''m worried about you," Huo Qingchuan finally relaxed a little. "Do you know?"


    A warm current flowed in my heart. I took advantage of this opportunity to hold his arm. "I know, I know, I think that someone at home is waiting for me, but I urged Yining many times on the way."


    Anyway, Huo Yining also ran away. In this case, Huo Qingchuan will not go to Huo Yining for proof. Can I help you?


    With a heavy sigh, Huo Qingchuan finally regained his normal expression.


    "By the way, I heard that we are weeping. What''s the matter? Is it sick? That child is always good." I thought of one of Huo Qingchuan''s obvious excuses and asked deliberately.


    "Yes? Oh, oh, it''s like this, "Huo Qingchuan''s eyes wavered." the child is crying, but you, the old mother, won''t come back. I''ll do my duty for you. I can''t do it next time! "


    I laughed, but I didn''t expose the lies made up by the young master.


    "Thank you very much! Thank you so much, thank you so much! " I said it respectfully.


    From just now on, I have been infinitely obedient and supportive of Huo Qingchuan. Now the young master has been flattered by me, and his face can''t help looking proud.


    "Just know," he said, picking his eyebrows. "Lunch is ready. It''s getting cold waiting for you."


    I followed Huo Qingchuan into the room and was pleasantly surprised to find that he could basically walk like a normal person now.


    "It''s normal to walk. It seems that I''ve almost recovered." I was behind him and said naturally.


    I didn''t expect that young master Huo immediately made a painful expression when he heard these words, "hiss, I''ve been standing outside for a long time, but now my legs are still numb. You need to press them for me later."


    Here we go again!


    "Well," in fact, Huo Qingchuan is still a little cute. I won''t expose him, "I will do whatever the young master asks me to do later."


    "It should have been like this," Huo Qingchuan said. "Let''s eat."


    Today, Huo Qingchuan didn''t ask me to add food for him. On the contrary, he added a lot to me. I was flattered.


    "What''s the matter?" The contrast between the young master and the young master made me a little scared. I couldn''t help asking.


    "You look so thin. You don''t look like your mother after confinement at all, so eat more." Huo Qingchuan didn''t hide it, so he said it directly and gave me a rib.


    "Do you have something else to say..." these days, I have been tossed about, and I always have a guess that I have nothing to do with him.


    "Late, it''s interesting for you to say that. I''m just kind to my wife. Where do you want to go?" Huo Qingchuan dissatisfied, but the action in his hand did not stop, and gave me a piece of fish.


    Is that true? Although I was confused in my heart, because of someone''s overcast face, I didn''t speak any more.


    After a meal, I was a little bit propped up. I wanted to go upstairs to see my son and daughter, but Huo Qingchuan stopped me.


    "Yan Yan and Xi Xi are both taking a nap. You can''t talk to them when you go in. You''d better not go." He said.


    That''s right, but after he mentioned it, I was a little sleepy.


    "Let''s go back to the room. You''re not numb. I''ll press it for you." I think of what happened before and hold Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Qingchuan would not refuse to be served. We went back to our room and sat on the bed.


    "You should be honest and take good care of your illness. Don''t get angry all the time," I pinched Huo Qingchuan''s leg with appropriate strength. "The doctor said, you can''t get angry about your injury."


    Huo Qingchuan did not speak, I looked up at him, he is staring at me.


    The eyes were warm, like a laser to see through me, I subconsciously took back my eyes.


    "Xiaoning told me today that the company needs manpower now. If you can get better soon, you can also go back to the company to help him. I think the child is thinner than he was in the Spring Festival. He must have been worried too much and worked too hard." I went on.


    Still no response, I looked up, "Hey, do you hear me..."


    Before he finished, the man put his hands on my arm, turned around and pressed me to the bed, while he looked down at me.


    This sudden action caught me off guard and opened my eyes to him.

 Chapter 509

    "What are you doing... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" as soon as I made a voice of doubt, Huo Qingchuan''s face suddenly enlarged in front of me, and a soft touch came from his mouth.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t hugged for a long time. He just slightly teased me. My whole body seemed to be on fire, and I was soon driven by him.


    Men''s demand for this is stronger than women''s, in the process of holding together, I obviously feel Huo Qingchuan''s desire.


    After finishing, Huo Qingchuan satisfied lying on my side, a strong hand holding my neck.


    After I lost myself in love, I suddenly realized a problem.


    He moved his body and touched his waist with his elbow near Huo Qingchuan''s side. "Are you ok?"


    The doctor''s advice is still in his ears. He said that during the recovery period, Huo Qingchuan should try not to let him do some intense exercise, otherwise it may affect his wound and do harm to the recovery.


    What happened just now is a fierce sport¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When I asked, Huo Qingchuan laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" I turned to look at him.


    "It seems that you are stupid," he said, looking back at me with a smile in his eyes. "Do you remember what the doctor said? You don''t want to think about it. It was so long ago."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Not long ago, a month ago?


    After reaction, I felt like a little daughter-in-law who had been sold to the bandit''s nest. There was a wolf suppressing desire and hope all the time. Thinking of this, I suddenly feel red cheeks.


    "I''m not worried about you yet!" Lose what can not lose momentum, I deliberately turned the head to one side, said angrily.


    "Oh?" Huo Qingchuan moved his body and lay on my side. I could feel his burning eyes still looking at me, "but you also said that you would promise me anything."


    Listening to this unreasonable request, I clenched my teeth, but kept silent.


    "What''s the matter, angry?" Huo Qingchuan''s words with a little bit of lingering after the sexy, there is no one about the tease my nerves.


    How can I get angry with him like this?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan pointed out his finger at the itchy part of my waist and muttered, "don''t ignore me."


    I can''t stand being touched by my itchy flesh. The corners of my mouth can''t help turning up, but I still can''t let myself make a sound.


    But someone didn''t give up, don''t poke, changed to touch gently, my whole body instantly got goose bumps, can''t help laughing.


    "Well, ha ha, well," I finally turned to hold someone''s restless hand, "itching to death!"


    "It still works," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "I''ll see if you dare to ignore me in the future."


    "I''m not ignoring you," I returned to normal. "I''m really worried about you."


    "Don''t worry, my good wife," Huo Qingchuan held me in his arms and gave me a kiss on my forehead. "You''ve been serving me well these days. My body is recovering very quickly. It''s hard for you."


    "Are you really well?" I don''t believe what he said, even if there is a little problem.


    "What did I lie to you for?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice came from the top of his head, and then with a little bad, "if you don''t believe it, why don''t we do it again?"


    My face Teng red again, gently hammer his chest, "then you hurt here and there before, is it acting?"


    "If I don''t, how can you listen to me," he said, pinching my nose. "Man, sometimes you have to have some means."


    I am really defeated by this young master. It seems reasonable for him to be so wayward.


    "You are not serious," I will not be angry, on the contrary, by his husband so dependent, heart pour some small happiness, "later can''t scare me, you know?"


    "I''ll protect you and take care of you later." Huo Qingchuan''s gentle voice came from his head again.


    I looked up at him and saw his gentle eyes like water. My eyes were opposite, and some feelings flowed slowly.


    I kiss his lips and enjoy the sweeter touch.


    In the evening, my father-in-law and mother-in-law finally came back from the hot spring. In order to meet the four old people, I specially helped to prepare a table of dishes in the kitchen.


    "How are you at the hot spring, mom and dad?" Sitting at the table, I asked.


    "OK, OK, it''s so comfortable!" Father said, "father in law, you are looking for a really good place. Thank you very much."


    "Why are you polite to me?" my father-in-law said. "Our family has gone through so many hardships, so we should enjoy our peaceful life."


    "Mother in law, we''ll go there often in the future. It''s said that the hot spring water there can nourish our beauty and restore our youth." Mother in law said to her mother.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great." Said the mother looked at me, "next time also takes them to go together, looked after the home in the home, laborious."


    "We are very good, not hard, Xiao Wan is very good." Huo Qingchuan said, meaning to have a look at me.


    I knew what he was thinking and worried about what the elders would see, so I quickly changed the topic¡° Mom and Dad, I think Qingchuan''s health is much better. Tomorrow, I want to accompany him to the hospital for a thorough review to see if there are other hidden dangers in his body. "


    Several old people looked at each other, and then the father-in-law representative said, "OK, I''ll give it to you, Xiaochuan. You can do it. We can rest assured."


    "Yes," her mother-in-law agreed, "you two have gone through so many ups and downs. I believe in your two feelings. We won''t worry about you two in the future."


    My father and mother also looked at us with the same blessing, which made me very moved.


    "There''s another thing," my father-in-law said, "that I decided when I was in the hot spring with my in laws. I wanted to tell you about it anyway."


    My father-in-law must have something serious to say. I''m all ears.


    "Things at home have come to an end, and Ogawa has recovered a lot, and the company is on the right track. I don''t think there is anything for us old guys," my father-in-law said, looking at his parents. "So we plan to travel to Europe in a few days, which may take half a year or longer. So this family is up to you. "


    "So suddenly?" Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to know the elders'' decision. He was surprised.


    "It''s a bit sudden, but it''s also our decision after discussion," the mother-in-law said. "It''s hard to persuade the in-law family. They are too hard. They should live a happy life."


    "It''s really hard for my family to care. We''d better go back to the small town. Look at this..." my mother still looks a little embarrassed.


    "What''s bothering me," said the mother-in-law. "It''s lonely for me to go out with his father. It''s good to have a companion on the way. It''s settled."


    The mother-in-law is so strong that she can''t say anything. She can only look at her father.


    "Now that my in laws have said that, if we refuse again, it will seem a little affectable. It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Father said simply.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll let them arrange it tomorrow." My father-in-law said happily.


    "It''ll be up to you at home," my mother-in-law said to us. "We won''t disturb you. We''ll make room for you. Of course, it would be better if we could have another little grandson or granddaughter when we come back."


    When my mother-in-law said this, several old people looked at me with approval.


    Think of what happened during the day, I am more or less embarrassed.


    But someone didn''t like it. He took me over my shoulder and took me to his side. The answer was full of confidence, "please rest assured, we will work hard!"


    I can''t stand it. I give him a little white look and get Huo Qingchuan an innocent look.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha... Seeing the interaction between us, the elders laughed happily.


    A dinner was going on in a warm atmosphere, everyone was talking and laughing, very harmonious.


    When I was about to finish eating, my father-in-law told Huo Qingchuan about the company alone. I just sat next to him, so I could hear him.


    "Ogawa, if you recover, help Yi Ning to look at the company. After all, he is still young and needs your help." My father-in-law said.


    "I know Dad," Huo Qingchuan said, "I''ll go back to the company after a while. Xiaoning is his own man. I won''t watch him suffer."


    "You just know," my father-in-law said with satisfaction, "if you two join hands, I believe SK will get better and better."


    Certainly, not only SK, but we will all get better and better, I think.


    Before I go to bed, I lie in Huo Qingchuan''s arms. During the day, Huo Yining''s proposal appears in my mind again.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qingchuan easily saw my mind, "what are you thinking so distracted?"


    "You say," up to now, I won''t worry about it alone. It''s better to discuss with him, "I''ll die now, or


    "What do you think?" Huo Qingchuan did not answer, but first asked for my opinions.


    "The company now has a new personnel arrangement, and it can develop well without me," I carefully analyzed. "If I go back, Bai Jie will let me take over the company again, but I have been retired for so long, and the company''s affairs may not be more experienced than the present people. I''m worried that there will be problems, and I don''t want to seize other people''s opportunities."


    "So you already have the answer," Huo Qingchuan said, "what are you worried about?"


    "But I always feel sorry for sister Bai," I said. "She''s been keeping a job for me."


    "It''s just your own idea," Huo Qingchuan said calmly. "You have a good relationship with Mr. Bai, but the company''s affairs should never involve personal relations. I think Bai Shu must understand this truth. Moreover, she won''t leave the company vacant as a leader just because of you. I think if you go back, she will be in a dilemma. Let you continue to manage. It''s hard for her staff to explain. If you''re not allowed to take over, it''s hard to get by in human relations. For the sake of both of you, I think you should talk to Bai Shu. I believe she can understand, and it doesn''t affect your feelings. "

 Chapter 510

    Huo Qingchuan''s words have solved the problem that has been bothering me all this time.


    Maybe what he said is right. I should have a good talk with Bai Shu.


    But that''s the future. At present, my whole focus is still on Huo Qingchuan. As long as he is good, I can push back everything else.


    As I said, I was the only one accompanying me on the next day''s trip to the hospital. Even housekeeper Li didn''t follow me.


    "It''s good to be alone," Huo Qingchuan said, lying comfortably in the co pilot''s seat and enjoying himself. "Fortunately, he didn''t let Lao Li come with him."


    Recently, the weather has been really warm. It''s said that in March, spring is warm and flowers are blooming. It seems that the spring of a city is warmer than in previous years.


    Through the window glass, the sun generously shines on Huo Qingchuan''s face and car, making his whole body seem to be shining.


    "You know torture me," I drive attentively, whining to him, "say good love each other?"


    "Love each other?" When someone heard this, he immediately got up and straightened up from the seat he put down. "Is that true?"


    I''m really speechless to the young master''s thinking, so I naturally fight back with silence.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Huo Qingchuan had nothing to do but lie back in his seat again and look at me sideways.


    "You don''t talk to me, I have nothing to say." I faintly replied to him.


    "Well, I''m not happy again. I don''t want to tease you." This is a little wronged. It''s obviously his problem. It seems that I''m stingy.


    "I said you... I can''t bear it. I turned my head and wanted to argue with him.


    "Be careful!" Huo Qingchuan suddenly looked at the front and roared. Then he helped me hold the steering wheel which deviated because of carelessness. After a violent shaking, the car resumed its original driving direction.


    "Look at you Huo Qingchuan''s words with obvious blame, "if I''m not around you, you can''t have something wrong? What a sloppy devil


    It''s because you are around me that I have such a mistake. I silently make complaints about it.


    "In the future, you must be careful when driving," Huo Qingchuan began to give me a lesson, "and you must pay attention. When driving, you must concentrate on nothing, or you will easily have an accident!"


    "Yes, young master!" In order to stop someone''s endless theory review of driving test, I have to surrender.


    But it didn''t work. Until the door of the hospital, Huo Qingchuan didn''t wake up from the small mistake just now and told me all the way.


    Fortunately, when I got to the hospital, my ears were finally free.


    I pulled him out of the car. Now he can walk like an ordinary person and move fluently without any problem. As long as the hospital check is correct, he can really go back to Huo Qingchuan.


    After finding the doctor who had made an appointment and making a little arrangement, Huo Qingchuan was taken into a special room, and I had to wait outside.


    It took a while for me to have a physical examination. I was bored and began to look at my cell phone.


    About an hour later, the doctor in charge of Huo Qingchuan''s examination returned to his office.


    "Doctor," I put down my cell phone and looked behind the doctor, "where''s my husband? Does he have any problems? "


    The doctor looked at me for a moment, thought about it and said to me, "you are the family member accompanying Mr. Huo, right? He has been sent to the rest ward now. The examination results need to wait a while to come out. Please wait a moment."


    Originally from the examination room, Huo Qingchuan went directly to the ward, I stood up, "OK, where is he now? So I went to him. "


    According to the doctor said ward after ward to find the past, I want to see that man''s mood also followed eagerly.


    It''s strange to say that I''ve been with him for several months. It seems that I have a problem of relying on him. I feel empty when I can''t see him. This is not a good phenomenon.


    When I came to the door of the ward that the doctor said was for Huo Qingchuan to use alone, through the glass, I saw a little nurse in a nurse''s uniform tidying up his clothes. As soon as I wanted to go in, the conversation between them drifted into my ears.


    "Do you think that''s all right, sir?" The little nurse tied the belt on the clothes for Huo Qingchuan, and the voice was very uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s a little loose," Huo Qingchuan said. "Here, you help me. I can''t reach it."


    It seems that just after the inspection, he is still hanging a drip. Naturally, the hand on the injection side is inconvenient.


    "Where?" Mingming can go to the other side of the bed to help him clean up, but the little nurse is on the other side, her hands around Huo Qingchuan''s shoulder, and her chest is tightly attached to Huo Qingchuan''s arm. From me, it looks like the little nurse holding Huo Qingchuan.


    It''s uncomfortable to look at it. What makes me more angry is that Huo Qingchuan didn''t mean to reject it obviously.


    Maintain ambiguous posture for Huo Qingchuan tidy clothes, little nurse up again, face unexpectedly have suspicious blush, also coy tidy his clothes.


    Huo Qingchuan just looked at her and said nothing.


    After a while, the little nurse began to tidy up the quilt for Huo Qingchuan again. She also said something about "sometimes the air conditioner in the hospital is not easy to use, so we should cover the quilt well". Although listen to is good intention, but how in my heart always feel a knot in one''s heart, this little nurse''s tone is also too ambiguous a bit.


    Huo Qingchuan still did not repel, so he was surrounded by a quilt on his waist.


    The quilt is finished. Now it''s time for you to go. I stood outside the door and watched the movements of the two people inside without blinking.


    But this is not over, the little nurse began to chat with Huo Qingchuan.


    "Sir, do you come by yourself? Why don''t you see your family? " Her sweet voice came out, stimulating my eardrum.


    "She hasn''t come yet. She''s probably with the doctor." Huo Qingchuan replied.


    "Well," the little nurse came closer to Huo Qingchuan, "I seldom see patients like you."


    "Oh?" Huo Qingchuan issued a question with, "how to say?"


    "Generally, most of the elderly people come to the hospital, no longer disabled. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome and temperament patient like you."


    Look, women''s intuition is always the most accurate. This little nurse must have taken a fancy to Huo Qingchuan and had some thoughts on him.


    Although I feel uncomfortable, I want to see how Huo Qingchuan reacts to beauty.


    "Ha ha ha," the man I placed high hopes on laughed and looked happy. "I''m really embarrassed that you praise me so much."


    "Don''t be modest, sir. You look different from other people," said the little nurse in a sticky voice. "You are the most handsome patient I have ever seen."


    "Thanks for your praise, I''m ashamed of it," Huo Qingchuan also chatted with others enthusiastically. "I didn''t expect that I could get a little girl''s praise even at such a big age."


    "Sir, you should be my age." Said the little nurse.


    "How old are you?" Huo Qingchuan is in high spirits.


    "I''m twenty-eight this year." The little nurse said, "and you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Really?" The little nurse sighed, "but you look really young. Really, I didn''t lie!"


    "In a word, thank you," Huo Qingchuan said after laughing, "I''m not in a good mood to go to and from the hospital. Thanks for meeting you this time, I''m very happy."


    No, this second married man, if he goes on like this, other girls will misunderstand him!


    I couldn''t bear it. I pushed the door and went in.


    "Xiao Wan, here you are." Huo Qingchuan turned his eyes to me and called me over.


    The little nurse didn''t seem to expect someone to come and was obviously shocked.


    Huo Qingchuan put it first. I have to dispel other people''s ideas about him first.


    "Hello," I said to the little nurse, "I''m the husband''s wife. How is he now?"


    I made it clear that my identity, if this little nurse is not stupid, should be able to understand what I mean.


    "He, his results have not come out yet," the little nurse''s face is a little white, "you just wait a moment."


    Finish saying, she flustered of pack up own thing, escape also like left the ward.


    Fortunately, this girl is also intelligent. I don''t have to work hard.


    There are only two of us left in the ward. Now it''s Huo Qingchuan''s turn.


    "Do you hear me, Xiao Wan?" Huo Qingchuan, like nobody else, didn''t realize that I had just engaged in a not fierce struggle. "The little nurse just said that I was in my twenties. I really had vision!"


    I made a casual appearance, "yes, yes, I chatted with the discerning little nurse. I forgot that my wife was still waiting. Did I disturb you two?"


    My tone is obviously sour, sharp as Huo Qingchuan. I can''t hear it.


    Sure enough, Huo Qingchuan''s smiling face changed just now, and then looked at me, "what''s the matter, our Xi Xi mother? What''s the matter?"


    I was too lazy to talk to him. I turned my face to one side.


    "Could it be that I was sitting on the bed with my back to him, with someone''s ulterior motive behind me?" is this jealousy? "


    Clearly his fault, how tone with a kind of people fire big proud?


    I turned my head in anger and didn''t give him any color to see. He really thought I had lost my temper.


    "You have been married twice, and your current wife is me. You should remember that! Look at your frivolous appearance just now. It will be misunderstood by other nurses! It''s not that I''m jealous. You give people illusions. What if you hurt them? " I stood up and said it painstakingly.


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    I don''t understand. I was scolding him just now. He was not angry, but also happy. What''s the matter?


    But at the moment, I can''t save face to ask him what he is thinking. I can only be so deadlocked.


    For a long time, Huo Qingchuan bright smile, "late, you this is to declare sovereignty?"


    Declaring sovereignty or something is really embarrassing.


    "It is I whispered.


    "Good. I''m glad you did it." Huo Qingchuan leaned forward and pulled me to his side, "this is my Huo Qingchuan''s wife."

 Chapter 511

    I looked him in the eye and didn''t flinch this time. "What''s the matter, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Huo Qingchuan pulled my arm and asked me to sit down beside him. "If I thought you were doing something wrong, I wouldn''t have said that just now."


    "It''s because someone is unconscious that I have to stand up and worry about you." I said dissatisfied.


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile, holding my shoulder, "I shouldn''t patronize to talk to the young nurse, leaving the jealous wife alone. I''m wrong!"


    "Tut," this is obviously not an honest attitude, I glared at him fiercely, "are you good scar forget pain, believe it or not, I teach you a lesson!" Say, I suddenly attack his waist up.


    This man is not made of stone. He should have some weakness.


    However, my hope failed again. It was totally different from my reaction. No matter how I poked Huo Qingchuan''s waist, he almost didn''t respond.


    "Don''t you itch?" Normal people will feel itchy, right? I take it for granted.


    Huo Qingchuan a natural expression, "what did you do to me just now? I don''t feel anything. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Well, he''s not normal.


    I gave up the idea of fighting with him, "cut, boring... I muttered in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Huo Qingchuan''s ears are so good that he heard me.


    "I say you''re boring!" I''m not afraid of him to hear it. It''s just that. Is there no weakness in this man?


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t care. He quietly approached me and my ear, deliberately blowing in my ear, "I know an interesting way to play. Do you want to hear it?"


    Because of someone''s prank, I got goose bumps all over my body and got away from him in a hurry.


    "Tell me about it." Anyway, to wait for the result here, I''d like to see what the hell he has.


    "You come here," Huo Qingchuan smile at me with ulterior motives, indicating that I am closer to him, "how can I say that you are so far away."


    Then, the second after I was tortured, I knew that I had been cheated.


    Huo Qingchuan with lightning power, quickly stretched out his hand, in my waist poked twice. I''m an ordinary person. My nerves on my waist are very sensitive. It doesn''t matter if I''m attacked by him. I can''t help shouting.


    But Huo Qingchuan didn''t listen to the action on his hand and continued to cause trouble in my waist.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Well, well, fun!" Someone with a hateful face, shameless smile, "ha ha, it''s so funny!"


    We two are crazy, did not notice the doctor in charge of Huo Qingchuan test, do not know when has been standing at the door of the ward.


    Although he can''t see all his expressions with his mask, his eyes must be laughing at us.


    What''s the matter? It''s all Huo Qingchuan''s fault. I have to make such a fool of myself in the hospital. My image is so ruined!


    I glared at him fiercely. I turned my back to the door. Naturally, I couldn''t see the back. But he could see someone coming in. He didn''t remind me.


    Huo Qingchuan seemed very calm and calm, and his face still kept the bright smile just now. He looked at the doctor and said, "doctor, here you are."


    That doctor just convenient to come over, he inadvertently looked at me, and then looked at Huo Qingchuan, "Mr. Huo, the examination results come out."


    "How''s it going?" Put the embarrassment behind me and I stood up.


    "Everything is normal," the doctor gave me a hint, which is no different from winning the lottery. "Mr. Huo has a good rest during this period, and your recovery speed is much faster than others."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t feel too surprised as if he had known the result for a long time. He nodded politely to the doctor, "it''s thanks to my wife who takes good care of me, so I can recover so quickly."


    "Well, special care also plays an important role." The doctor agreed.


    Both of them were looking at me. I was a little embarrassed.


    After talking to the doctor about some other things, we both left the hospital.


    When I go back, naturally, Huo Qingchuan, who has recovered, drives.


    "When on earth did you recover?" I sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at him sideways. "Have you been fooling me?"


    "This word says," Huo Qingchuan some helpless, "I that how can call is to hoodwink you? I''m trying to increase our relationship. "


    "That''s a funny excuse," I said. "You''re obviously bullying me."


    "Wronged," Huo Qingchuan made a wronged expression, "how dare I?"


    "Is there anything else you dare not do?" I said, "our young master Huo, if he is not injured, then he will go to heaven every minute."


    "Late," Huo Qingchuan looked at me with a surprised look, "where did you learn these words from? God, God, I''ll take you with me


    "Hum!" I sighed softly and ignored him.


    When we told the four old people in our family the news of Huo Qingchuan''s recovery, I saw a long lost expression of joy on their faces. As long as there are those smiles, I know that my efforts these days are worth it.


    "Now that Xiaochuan has recovered, he and Xiaowan will take care of the Huo family together, so we can travel safely." At dinner, my mother-in-law said with a smile.


    "Yes," my father-in-law echoed, "I was worried about the little night. Now it''s good."


    "Parents, father-in-law, mother-in-law, you can rest assured that there is me at home." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "Ah, by the way, Xiaochuan," my father-in-law said, "you can help Xiaoning watch the company''s affairs. It''s not easy for him alone."


    "Dad, you look down on Xiaoning," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "Although the young master of our family is young, his working ability is no worse than me. You can rest assured."


    "I don''t deny that. After all, it''s the children of the Huo family." My father-in-law said with pride.


    Huo Qingchuan''s recovery also made the four old people set foot on the journey ahead of time. Two days later, the huge Huo house really left us four.


    The weather is getting warmer gradually, and it''s hard to have that kind of cold wind temperature. One day after lunch, I saw that the sunshine outside was just right. I dressed Xi Xi and carried him into the pram.


    "I took my son out to bask in the sun," I said to Huo Qingchuan, who was reading on the sofa. "It''s a fine day today."


    Huo Qingchuan put the book down, got up and came to me, and teased his son''s face with his fingers. "I''ll go with you. How nice it is for a family of three to relax."


    I didn''t even think about it and agreed, "OK!" I said.


    Now this kind of peaceful day is my dream, the husband is safe, the children are healthy, the parents are leisurely, this for a woman, is the happiest.


    When we got to the door, we met Huo Yining who was driving by.


    "What happened to enin?" I asked Huo Qingchuan.


    "I don''t know. Maybe something happened." Huo Qingchuan said, to see Huo Yining from the car down.


    "Where are you going, big brother and sister-in-law?" Huo Yining came to see the three members of our family.


    "No, just take Xi Xi for a walk. It''s fine today." I said.


    "That''s good!" Huo Qingchuan sighed, he leaned down to tease his son, "little Xi Xi, do you know me? I''m your little uncle


    His son never recognized him. He may have seen Huo Yining many times at home. With such a tease, he giggled.


    "Enin, what are you doing here today?" Recently, the company may be busy, and the number of times Huo Yining came home is much less. I came here today without saying hello. I should not just come to visit.


    "Well," Huo Yining answered directly, "I''m here to find my brother."


    "OK," I said generously to the two brothers, "then you two go to talk about things. I''ll take my son and go back."


    Huo Qingchuan also understood my support for him and told me to be careful. Then he went home with Huo Yining.


    Now, there should be nothing bad. I looked back at the back of the two brothers and thought silently.


    However, the warm sun soon dispelled the only worry in my heart, as if to drive away the cold and overcast winter. It seemed that I really smelled the smell of sunshine in the legend.


    During the period, the son has been open eyes, curious looking at his own piece of sky, looks very lovely.


    After walking for a while, I pushed Xi Xi towards home.


    When he arrived at the door, he met Huo Yining who came out from home. He really came and went in a hurry.


    "Xiaoning, since you are here, let''s have dinner here." I invited him.


    "If I can, I don''t want to go back," Huo Yining looked pitiful, "but the old guys in the company urged me hard. It''s really hard life!"


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan patted his brother on the shoulder behind his back, "you are the master of SK now, how can you still look like a child."


    Huo Yining must have wanted to make a face at Huo Qingchuan, but half of it was restrained.


    "Sister in law, I''m leaving!" Huo Yining said to me.


    "Drive slowly. Come over when you have time. I''ll make you something delicious." I said to him.


    Leaving us a look of expectation, Huo Yining left.


    "Yining is really mature and steady." Think of before this small uncle son frivolous not inferior appearance, now he is more like a shoulder the responsibility of the president.


    "After so much, it''s strange that he doesn''t grow up." Huo Qingchuan said naturally.


    "What did he tell you?" Huo Yining''s appearance made me more firm in my mind. He must have come to Huo Qingchuan for something¡° Do you want to go back to the company? "


    Huo Qingchuan has been at home for several months, which is a waste for SK who is short of manpower. I have a hunch that he will go back sooner or later.


    "Are you going to say it here?" Huo Qingchuan looked at the sun outside, "come in, don''t let our baby son catch cold."


    That''s right. I leaned over to pick up my son, gave Huo Qingchuan the cart, and the family of three walked towards the house.

 Chapter 512

    Children sleep fast, unconsciously, Xi Xi falls asleep.


    I carefully sent him back to the small bed of the room, covered the quilt for him, and then left with the door.


    Huo Qingchuan sat on the sofa and filled two cups of steaming black tea, as if waiting for me to come back.


    "Now you can say it," I sat opposite him. "Did I guess it?"


    Huo Qingchuan gave me an enigmatic smile, then took a sip of his cup and put it down gently¡° Try my tea first. "


    He doesn''t worry, but he likes to watch others worry.


    I know more about his routine, so I just put down my doubts and began to taste his tea slowly. I used to think that if tea was good, it would be delicious no matter how it was brewed. Later, I gradually understood that whether a pot of tea is good or not has a lot to do with brewing skills.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to have profound attainments in this aspect. He can always find out the deepest fragrance and mellow of tea and bring the taste enjoyment to the tasters.


    "You just said half right," I don''t ask, but he slowly began to say, "Xiaoning has another idea."


    "What do you think?" I put down the cup.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t beat around the Bush this time. He told me Huo Yining''s intention directly.


    He said: "remember the question we talked about last time? Xiaoning also has this idea. He wants you to come here. "


    At this point, I think of the conversation I had with Huo Qingchuan.


    "Xiaoning, he wants me to go to work?" Although I heard it clearly, I repeated it.


    Huo Qingchuan also took the trouble to answer me, "yes."


    I didn''t make any direct and conclusive reply, just kept silent.


    Huo Qingchuan also analyzed the situation of Chengguo. I don''t understand it. If there is no impact on the company, why should I go back? It''s my parents-in-law who come to work. Now it''s also the idea of Huo Qingchuan and Huo Yining. In this case, if I still refuse, it''s a bit inhuman


    "You haven''t thought about it yet?" Huo Qingchuan saw that I didn''t speak and asked beside me.


    I nodded, "well, I always feel sorry for Bai Jie."


    "You are looking for trouble," Huo Qingchuan poured a cup of tea for me. "You don''t know what Bai Shu really thinks, so you scare yourself, fool."


    "Do you think sister Bai would call me ungrateful?" I am immersed in self blame, for a time really can not smooth out these things.


    "Xiaowan," Huo Qingchuan pushed the teacup to me, "you should try to let yourself free, don''t always feel sorry for others."


    "But... It''s not a matter of time to change these 30 years'' problems.


    "Don''t be, but," Huo Qingchuan said, "you go to ask Bai Shu face to face. Only what she says will make you feel at ease, won''t you? You don''t have to torture yourself here. "


    "Face to face?" I didn''t miss that information.


    "Just now Xiaoning said," Huo Qingchuan poured tea for himself, "Bai Shu will come to a city the day after tomorrow, one side is to inspect the situation of the company, the other side is to cooperate with SK again."


    "Why don''t I know?" Generally, if she wants to come, she should say hello to me.


    "Maybe I don''t want to distract you, or maybe I didn''t have time." Huo Qingchuan said.


    Just take this opportunity, I can have a good talk with Bai Jie. Huo Qingchuan''s words are right. I''m really bothering others. I don''t know what others are thinking. I''m so stupid.


    "Even if I resign from Chengguo, I will take care of my children at home." Another thing suddenly occurred to me.


    "You don''t work in other cities, you can go home every day. Xi Xi has a special nanny to look after, so you can rest assured. " Huo Qingchuan said¡° Do you want to be a full-time housewife, just full-time baby sitter? That''s not the kind of person I know


    Yes, if I had been in the past, I might have taken this opportunity to leave the workplace, but now I will never allow myself to become a weak woman who only depends on my husband and mother-in-law.


    "You know again," I said to him, "what kind of woman do you think I am?"


    Huo Qingchuan''s answer made me speechless, he said, "you are the woman I love Huo Qingchuan."


    Always feel sour, I did not continue to ask.


    As Huo Qingchuan guessed, the next day, Bai Shu contacted me and told her that she was coming to a city. Although I have something to do in my heart, the thought of seeing this again almost affects my sister''s general existence, and it''s hard to hide my joy.


    On the afternoon of Bai Shu''s arrival, I drove to the airport to meet her, and arranged her residence at Huo''s house by the way.


    "The elders of my family have gone on a trip to Europe. Now it''s just four of us, sister Bai. You can stay here and have nothing to do!" I said to her.


    "You''ve said that. If I refuse again, it won''t be long," Bai Shu said with a bright smile. "Well, I really want to experience such a luxury house. Xiaoning said that he would often go to your house, and there are people he knows


    Bai Shu has no change with Bai Shu I used to know. Even if I want to leave her company, she is the original one.


    "Say," but this matter or put it on, "Bai Jie, when do you have such a good relationship with Xiao Ning? I don''t know. "


    "Ha ha ha," Bai Shu covered his mouth and laughed, "I can only say that fate is so wonderful."


    Looking at her like this, I can only temporarily put aside the words in my heart and accompany her to start to pull up.


    "What fate make complaints about what is too wonderful for words?" I can''t help but Tucao, "Bai Jie, you don''t want to say that you are in love with Xiao Ning, OK?"


    "First of all, your starting point is not correct," Bai Shu corrected me. "Why can''t I fall in love with Xiao Ning? I''m single now, and falling in love is protected by law. "


    It seems that she said the same thing when she first met Song Yu.


    "Well, well, well, well, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan," I said honestly, "well, what''s your current love life like, Mr. Bai? How satisfied is your little boy friend? "


    "Screw you!" Bai Shu hammered my arm on the side, "you girl, when are you so serious?"


    "Sister Bai, didn''t you say you wanted to fall in love with Xiaoning? I''m very supportive of being a relative or sister-in-law with you. " I''m serious.


    "Late, are you out of your mind?" Bai Shu said angrily. "I''m 20 years older than Xiao Ning. He can be my son in ancient times."


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Shuqi''s explanation, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh!" Bai Shu gave me a look, "when did you learn so bad?"


    "How can I," I said wrongly, "I haven''t seen Bai Jie for a long time. I miss you."


    "I guess I''m just kidding, right?" Bai Shu looked at me, "it seems that you have been living a very nourishing life recently, with husband''s love and two lively children. You are so beautiful."


    "Well," I admitted directly, "God finally did not bother me, but let me live a peaceful life."


    "Why," Bai Shu said with his arms in his arms, "are you going to stay at home and watch the children all the time?"


    Hearing this, my nerves became nervous for a moment. It seems that we have to face the problems we wanted to keep ahead of time.


    In advance, I didn''t think about how to tell Bai Shu about it, so I was psychologically prepared. No matter what you say earlier or later, you have to face it. It seems that it''s not a bad thing to make it clear earlier.


    "Bai Jie," I pause, "there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Well, go ahead." Bai Shu is very calm. Yes, she hasn''t seen any big waves. She has good psychological quality.


    To make the negotiation more formal, I stopped at the side of the road and faced Bai Shu.


    "I know Chengguo is developing very well now. Even if I''m not here, the company is making progress and growing day by day, which makes me feel at ease." I can''t go straight to the theme all of a sudden. I began to beat around the bush. "It''s said that Xia Yi''s child seems to be very good at it. Young people, their ideas are all new. People like me can''t match them."


    "Xiaowan," Bai Shu looked at me, "what do you want to say?"


    A little nervous, I opened my mouth a few times, or swallow the words back.


    "I know you have something to say to me, and it''s not just those," Bai Shu looked at me and said slowly, "we two sisters have faced a lot of things together for so many years. If you have something to say, what can I say to you, Bai Jie?"


    Yes, she''s just like my own sister. If you want to hide and tuck her in, you''ll be out of sight.


    "Sister Bai," I made up my mind, "I have left the company for more than a year and caused great losses to the company. I''m very sorry for that," I looked up at her and said, "but even if I''m sorry for you, I will protect my family."


    Bai Shu looked at me and nodded slowly, "it''s right."


    "But God bless you, sister Bai, you are very well-being. The company didn''t have any big impact because of my absence, which is also the reason why I don''t feel so guilty," I took a breath. "Now the company also has such excellent younger generation as Xia Yi to take care of the host, and I don''t want to go back to compete with them. The Huo family really needs me, so


    I didn''t expect to be so heavy at this moment.


    Bai Shu seems to understand what I want to say. She just looks at me calmly, and doesn''t show any obvious emotion.


    "So I," I took a deep breath, "want to resign from Chengguo."


    After saying this, my heart miraculously relaxed a lot. But when I face Bai Shu again, I want to find a crack in the ground.


    For a long time, Bai Shu thought deeply and said, "it''s your own decision, isn''t it forced?"


    She''s not angry, at least not now.


    I shook my head and nodded, "it''s my decision. No one forces me."


    Bai Shu pondered for a while, and his tone didn''t change much. "In fact, I''ve also considered this question. After all, you are from the Huo family. I also understand what happened to sk. Now the Huo family needs you. I''m still thinking that if you come back, I''ll transfer Xia Yi back to city C. now it seems that it''s not so necessary. "

 Chapter 513

    "Sorry Bai Jie, can''t accompany Chengguo all the time... Although I made the decision, I still feel a little sorry for Bai Shu.


    "What do you say," Bai Shu patted me on the shoulder, "in fact, I have such psychological preparation for a long time, but you haven''t told me all the time, I''m afraid you''ll be thinking about it yourself."


    "I feel so mean," I said with some chagrin, "ungrateful!"


    "Xiao Wan, I don''t allow you to say that!" Bai Shu said, "how can you be ungrateful? When you worked hard for Chengguo, I didn''t thank you very much. Now, it''s very gratifying for me that you can think for yourself. "


    Listening to Bai Shu''s open-minded words, I looked at her in surprise.


    "It''s true," Bai Shu said to me with a smile. "Besides, if you go to work, it''s not necessarily only a loss for me."


    "You see," seeing my suspicious face, Bai Shu began to explain to me, "you were born in Chengguo. Even when you arrive at SK, you will never forget us. When the two families cooperate, we will get some benefits that other partners don''t have. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Although in joke, but I know, Bai Shu said to me, there is no trace of hypocrisy.


    "Sister Bai, we will always be good sisters!" I said to her seriously.


    Bai Shu is slightly stunned, but I hold my hand, "of course, maybe when the children of our two families get married, they can become in laws."


    Anyway, this possibility is really far away. However, if Yan Yan can really come together with master Yun when she grows up, I''m happy to see it come true, and Huo Qingchuan certainly won''t have any objection.


    "Then I''ll look forward to it." I didn''t say anything. There is a kind of gratitude that words can''t express.


    "You can see," Bai Shu said confidently, "whether there is a fate between people can be seen from childhood. I think these two children are good."


    I speechless looking at Bai Shu, she this person anything good, is sometimes likes the God way.


    "Well," Bai Shu patted me on the shoulder, "the child''s business is many years later. Your heart knot has been untied. Let''s go home. I''m hungry."


    Stop at the edge of the road, unconsciously, the sky has been dark.


    "Let''s go!" I started the car. Compared with just now, my mood was really relaxed.


    I didn''t expect that when I got home, it was Huo Qingchuan and Huo Yining who stood at the door to meet us.


    "Wow, this treatment is also too good, there are two handsome guys to meet." Far away, Bai Shu saw the two brothers standing at the door and said happily.


    Not to mention, the two brothers stand together, it is really pretty eye-catching.


    "Mr. Bai, long time no see, welcome!" Open the door to get off, Huo Qingchuan warmly welcomed up.


    "Mr. Huo, I haven''t seen you for a long time," Bai Shu held Huo Qingchuan''s hand out. "I haven''t come to see you these days, and I''m very sorry."


    "No matter where you are, I can''t repay you for your friendship." Huo Qingchuan added.


    "White elder sister, but come!" Huo Yining said hello to Bai Shu, "I''ve been waiting for so long. I miss you so much."


    Let go of Huo Qingchuan''s hand, Bai Shu goes to Huo Yining. To our husband and wife''s surprise, the two people in front of us had a good relationship and naturally got together.


    "Sister Bai is also very concerned about you, Xiao Ning." Bai Shu said contentedly.


    Huo Qingchuan and I looked at each other and found that his eyes were full of surprise.


    When those two people let go, Huo Qingchuan looked at his brother, "when is the relationship with Bai Zong so good?"


    Huo Yining naughty blink of an eye, "well, it''s a secret!"


    Seeing Huo Yining like this, Bai Shu laughs brightly. Yeah, that''s what she likes.


    As for when and how the relationship between Bai Shu and Huo Yining is so good, it''s not a question that we have to figure out. After standing at the door for a while, we all went home together.


    In order to meet Bai Shu, I specially ordered the kitchen to prepare a bigger dinner than usual in the afternoon. Originally, he wanted to shout Wei Yan and his wife, but Bai Shaoqing was alone at home with his stomach beating. He didn''t feel at ease. That model husband would always be with his wife, so he didn''t have time to come.


    "It''s fast to lean less," Bai Shu asked suddenly. "I''ll have to visit her sometime."


    "It''s about two months before delivery," I said. "I was pregnant last year, and now it''s eight months."


    "I really envy you," Bai Shu said with emotion. "There are new members in the family. I think Mr. and Mrs. Huo are very happy."


    "Well, my parents-in-law are very happy," I said. "After all, Qingchuan and I are just Yan Yan."


    "You two are still young, you can have more children, and your family is busy!" Bai Shu said half jokingly.


    "Elder sister Bai, do you still think it''s ancient times and the more children, the better?" Huo Yining joked.


    "Xiaoning is right," I agreed. "Now I feel that I can''t do my best to have two children, but I can''t have them any more."


    "Is it?" Bai Shuyi has a look at Huo Qingchuan, "I don''t think Huo always thinks so."


    Follow her words, I see to Huo Qingchuan there, the facial expression on the man''s face at the moment is complex, don''t know what he is laughing at.


    Fortunately, Bai Shu didn''t go on talking about this topic. She looked around, "by the way, what about the children? I miss them so much. "


    "Housekeeper Li went to pick up Yan Yan. She hasn''t come back yet. Xi Xi is upstairs," I said. "I''ll have him taken down."


    "No, won''t it scare the children?" Bai Shu stopped.


    "You can rest assured, elder sister Bai," Huo Yining said next to her. "This habit of their family is not afraid of students. Everyone laughs at it. It''s a real treasure."


    I nodded to Bai Shu with a smile, indicating that what Huo Yining said was true.


    A few minutes later, the maid came down with Xi Xi in her arms.


    "Come on, give it to godmother!" Bai Shu welcomed him early, took Xi Xi carefully from the maid''s hand, and held him in his arms carefully¡° Oh, this boy has grown up a lot since I saw him last time! "


    "Kids grow fast," I said, "and now they call dad."


    "Is it?" Bai Shu said in surprise, "come on, good boy, call a godmother to listen."


    "Ha ha ha ha," Huo Yining thought funny and said, "elder sister Bai, you really think too much. This child can''t shout anything except his father now."


    "Neither can mother?" Bai Shaoqing asked in surprise.


    I sighed and felt that I had really lost to Huo Qingchuan on this point. "Yes, I managed to give birth to him. He learned to call Dad first." I said something sour.


    "You can''t be unconvinced about some things," Huo Qingchuan said with pride. "It''s called connecting father and son. You women don''t understand it."


    In this way, whenever it comes to the fact that Xi Xi only calls dad, Huo Qingchuan will be very special.


    The interaction between the two of us, exactly speaking, is Huo Qingchuan''s reaction, which amuses Bai Shu. As she holds Xi Xi and shakes, she talks to coax the children.


    Xi Xi seemed to understand what Bai Shu said to him and began to giggle again.


    "Emma, this child is so lovely!" Bai Shu shakes his son''s little hand back and forth, and his son laughs even more.


    Because of Xi Xi, the atmosphere at the scene was much more relaxed.


    After playing for a while, I took my son from Bai Shu''s hand. After feeding him, I sent him upstairs to sleep.


    Just at this time, Yan Yan came back from school.


    "Yan Yan, who do you think is coming?" I said to my daughter.


    Yan Yan curiously looked to this side. When he saw that it was Bai Shu, he cheerfully yelled, "aunt Bai!" So he came bouncing.


    "Oh, my little princess," Bai Shu hugged Yan Yan, "it''s only been so many days. How tall is it? Come on, let aunt Bai have a look! "


    Yan Yan is not a child of life, but has a very good relationship with Bai Shu.


    "Aunt Bai, where''s brother Xiaoyun?" Before saying a few words, Yan Yan really mentioned her little partner.


    Bai Shuyi winked at me, as if I knew what she was going to say.


    "Brother Xiaoyun, like Yan Yan, had to go to school, so he didn''t come." Bai Shu deliberately makes a face of embarrassment and says to her daughter.


    "Oh... The child''s mind is easily reflected in the face. After hearing the news, the daughter seems to be a little disappointed.


    "Does Yan Yan Miss brother Xiaoyun?" Bai Shu continued to ask.


    Don''t even think about it, Yan Yan nods hard, this reaction makes Bai Shu more happy, she holds her daughter''s hand, "when the holiday, Yan Yan Yan goes to Aunt Bai''s house to live for a few days, OK? Brother Xiaoyun is with you. "


    After listening to this, Yan Yan looked at me, and then at Huo Qingchuan, who was not easy to answer.


    "Why, doesn''t Yan want to go?" Bai Shu continues to induce her.


    "If you want to go," the daughter replied in a low voice, "but you have to have mom and dad''s consent." Then he cast his eager eyes on me.


    "Yan Yan," looking at my daughter''s pitiful appearance, I couldn''t bear to say, "if you want to play with brother Xiaoyun, mom and dad won''t stop you."


    As if he had been allowed, Yan Yan''s expression became vivid again.


    "Little girl," Huo Yining teased her beside, "with a little boy friend, it''s not rare to be with us old people?"


    These days, the relationship between Huo Yining and his daughter has become better and better, and Yan Yan is not as formal as before.


    Smart she can also hear the little uncle in tease her, so toward Huo Yining vomit tongue, a naughty look.


    My daughter''s lively and lovely performance made the adults laugh. Sure enough, there should be a small family of pistachios at home.


    The dinner was as rich as expected, and Huo Qingchuan specially brought out a bottle of 82 year old red wine. Good wine with good food has always been people''s pursuit of enjoyment.


    The mellow red wine shakes in the crystal goblet, reflecting the happy faces. In the midst of the toasting, the dinner drew down.

 Chapter 514

    "Mr. Bai, thank you very much!" In the tea room, Huo Qingchuan poured a cup of tea for Bai Shu and said in a very sincere tone.


    But Bai Shu didn''t understand, "thank me for what?"


    Huo Qingchuan looked at me, "thank you for understanding belatedly and supporting her decision."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Shu finally realized¡° It turns out that you said this thing. Actually, to be honest with you, I''m really reluctant to give up her. "


    The atmosphere at the scene quieted down and there was no sound.


    "However," Bai Shudun said, "since it''s Xiaowan''s choice, I will support her unconditionally."


    "Why be so polite," Huo Yining tasted Huo Qingchuan''s tea. "Our relationship will only be better in the future. We don''t have to be so outspoken."


    "Xiaoning is right. We may become a family in the future." Bai Shu drank the tea from the tea bowl.


    "I agree with that," Huo Qingchuan said. "I hope we will get better and better in the future!"


    She had already ordered people to clean up a guest room for Bai Shu. When she sent Bai Shu back, she held me.


    "Xiao Wan, come to the company with me tomorrow. If you want to resign, you have to go back and have a look." How can I refuse such a request?


    "Of course!" I replied, "Chengguo is my second home. I must go back and have a look."


    "That''s good," Bai Shu said with a satisfied smile. "Don''t worry. Xia Yi is very capable. Let''s sleep till we wake up tomorrow!"


    I nodded, coincided with Bai Shu''s idea.


    Although I have to go to work, I''m not in a hurry to take office. After saying hello to Huo Qingchuan, Bai Shu and I went to Chengguo.


    Standing outside the new company, I feel deeply. This company, which I brought up by myself, has gone through a lot of ups and downs. Now it is not the same as before.


    "Go in," Bai Shu pushed me behind, "it must be a surprise for them to come back this time."


    I smile, think of to leave here completely, in the heart is always some reluctant.


    The company has also been rearranged, which has changed a lot when I left. The office area has been expanded, the equipment has been renewed, and there have been many more people.


    It''s a coincidence that Xia Yi, who should have stayed in an independent office, didn''t know what work to arrange outside and saw us at a glance.


    "Sister Chi!" When he was surprised, he gave a shout, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "And sister Bai, you are here!" Come to us quickly, Xia Yi''s face is still sunny smile.


    "Why, when I see your sister Chi, I forget my old lady?" Bai Shu pretends to be dissatisfied.


    "Where," Xia Yi said, "it''s not long since I''ve seen Chi Jie. Mr. Bai, don''t mind."


    Of course, Bai Shu didn''t really care about this. She said something to Xia Yi, and the three of us stood at the top of the office.


    "Everyone be quiet," as the leader here, Xia Yi''s voice just fell, and everyone looked at this side¡° Look here


    Those who look at my face, there are familiar, strange, but give me a sense of comfort.


    "Here, you should know and don''t know some of them," Xia Yi continued, the center of the topic is me. "She is my leader, boss, late, late president!"


    This child, also some too praise me, now I, for them, but nothing. But what moved me was that those old employees clapped their hands when they heard this. Driven by them, the new employees I have never met also clap their hands.


    A sour nose, a hot eyes, I almost excited tears.


    "Without her, our company would not have today," Xia Yi continued, "but unfortunately, for other reasons, Mr. Chi is no longer with us, but we will have more contact in the future. Please look forward to it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another burst of warm applause.


    Later, Bai Shu made a brief speech, and the three of us came to Xia Yi''s office.


    This is also my office before. After so long, there is no change in the office.


    "Xiao Xia, are you still using this pen holder?" I carefully looked at the familiar desk, familiar with the furnishings, some care about the question.


    "Well, almost all of them are new. Of course, they have to be used all the time," Xia Yi replied seriously. "The key point is that it''s the penholder you used, sister Chi. I believe it can bring me good luck."


    "Is there another way to say that?" I said with a smile, "I''m really honored."


    "Come on, Xiao Wan, sit here." Bai Shu looked at it casually and asked me to come.


    It''s not only the furnishings on the desk, even if this set of sofa is the same as the original one.


    "How do you feel when you come back here?" Bai Shu patted me on the shoulder and asked.


    I nodded, "yes, after all, I have struggled here."


    "I often come to sit down in the future," Xia Yi said. "I feel empty when you''re away, sister Chi."


    "Are you telling your sister Chi?" Bai Shu didn''t say well, "even if you are late elder sister, everyone loves you, it''s not your turn!"


    "Haha," Xia Yi laughs foolishly, "sister Chi, I dare not covet it. I can''t compare with Mr. Huo."


    "Just know!" Bai Shu said.


    After sitting in the company for a while, until noon, Xia Yi arranged for some old employees who had a good relationship before, and we went to the nearest hotel together, even if it was my last dinner as a Chengguo employee.


    One of them was my former assistant Xiao Xu, who sat next to me during the dinner. She seemed to have a lot to say to me, but she didn''t stop.


    "We are all old employees of Chengguo." as the biggest leader here, Bai Shu naturally wants to speak, "no one knows better than you, who led Chengguo to today."


    "Although she will not be in our company later, I believe her efforts will become an example for us and inspire us to work steadfastly." Bai Shu patted me on the shoulder, "next, let president Chi speak for us for the last time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of warm applause.


    I didn''t expect to have such a link, so I can only quickly brew words and sentences in my mind.


    "Mr. Bai, what can I say if you are so sudden?" I said half jokingly, and then looked around, "in fact, I feel a little sorry for making this decision."


    All the people are looking at me, and those expectant and familiar eyes let my once nervous mood relax.


    "You may also know that a series of things that may not be satisfactory have happened to me. I can''t take care of them. I can only take a long leave from Mr. Bai. I''m really sorry for the loss to the company." Speaking of this, I stood up and slightly bowed to you.


    "It''s selfish to make this decision, but it''s also the result of my careful consideration," I continued. "Even without me, under the leadership of Bai Jie and Xia manager, the company can also develop rapidly in the direction of prosperity. As an old employee, I think all of you here know better than me that Bai is always a very good leader. No matter how difficult it is, she can always lead us out in no hurry. I can''t do that. "


    "You are all the best employees of Chengguo, so I hope you can always be with Mr. Bai. As long as you work hard, I believe Mr. Bai will not treat you badly." I said, "finally, I also hope that you can work hard and live happily in the future. Let''s make the company and life prosperous together!"


    "Good!" As soon as I finished speaking, Xia Yi took the lead in shouting and clapping.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as he took the lead, everyone present cheered. I turned to see Bai Shu, and her face was also filled with joy.


    After dinner with the company''s people, Bai Shu had an important meeting to hold. It was inconvenient to attend such a meeting again. After greeting them, I went directly to sk.


    Huo Qingchuan said that I can report directly. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''d better get familiar with the environment first.


    Recently, I have come to sk headquarters quite a few times. Maybe it is for this reason that someone recognized me before I got to the hall.


    Just do not know why, I always feel that some people look at me in the eyes, seems to have a subtle difference with the past.


    Maybe it''s an illusion. I comforted myself so much and walked towards the office before Huo Qingchuan.


    Worried that he was working inside, I made a few symbolic knocks outside the door.


    Got a promise to come in, but the voice is not the usual tone I am familiar with. But I still subconsciously pushed the door in, sure enough, sitting in that position, is not the person I am familiar with.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" I didn''t know him, and naturally he didn''t know me. We looked at each other in an awkward atmosphere.


    "Well," I calmed down, "isn''t this the general manager''s office? I''m looking for Huo Qingchuan. "


    "Huo Qingchuan?" The man who looked about the same age as Huo Qingchuan thought for a moment, "do you think it''s former general manager, general Huo?"


    Always feel that his statement is a bit awkward, but I still nodded.


    "He doesn''t work here now," the man kindly said to me. "You haven''t come to the company for a long time, have you?"


    It''s a long time, but only a few months. But in recent months, Huo Qingchuan is not in the company. How has the office changed?


    The man kindly told me the location of Huo Qingchuan''s new office. After thanking him, I went to other places.


    Two floors down, I found my destination.


    Still knocking on the door and entering, the office environment here is obviously like the floor, which is a little bit more primitive than just now. It''s not a single office. From the seats, it''s a public room for at least six people.


    Huo Qingchuan said things to people, suddenly saw me, after a few words, came to me.


    "What are you doing here?" Because he didn''t tell him before, and it was a sudden visit, Huo Qingchuan certainly didn''t prepare.


    "Why are you here?" Unable to dispel the doubt in my heart, I asked him.

 Chapter 515

    "This is where I work. Of course I''ll be here." Huo Qingchuan didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of my words. He said it in a natural tone.


    I opened my mouth and suddenly felt that this was not the place to talk, because from just now on, the other two people in the office had noticed us.


    I coughed gently twice, and made a look of nothing.


    "Are you free now? I have something to tell you I said faintly.


    Huo Qingchuan frowned and thought, "yes, just wait for me a moment."


    With that, Huo Qingchuan went back to the man just now, said a few words about work, and then came back to me, "don''t affect everyone, let''s go out."


    I pause, then turn and walk out the door.


    SK is a big company, so there are small cafes specially arranged for employees in many places of the company, which are used for employees to relax when they are tired.


    There''s no one else here, and it''s the right place for us to talk.


    "What''s the matter? You look serious. " Huo Qingchuan came in and closed the door. He asked me, "who has offended our little grandmother?"


    At this time, he is still in the mood to joke. Why didn''t I find his heart so big before?


    "How did you get here?" I directly questioned Huo Qingchuan.


    Huo Yining specially came to our house to ask Huo Qingchuan to resume his post. Unexpectedly, it was such a treatment. To tell you the truth, I was really flustered.


    Huo Qingchuan is a wise man. Just think about it carefully, you will understand the meaning of my words.


    "I haven''t had time to tell you," Huo Qingchuan sat next to me. "It has nothing to do with Xiaoning. It''s my initiative to call out the general manager''s office."


    "Don''t lie to me," I felt distressed when I saw that Huo Qingchuan seemed to be understanding. "You came back to help, and now you are transferred out of the manager''s office. Do you think I am so easy to fool?"


    "It''s true," Huo Qingchuan seemed helpless. "Is it necessary for me to fool you?"


    My husband knows that he has suffered a loss, but I am more concerned than I am.


    "You this wench," Huo Qingchuan see me is still a face bitter hatred deep expression, helplessly smile, "what are you thinking?"


    "SK has rules. When I am the general manager of this company, I must have a certain number of shares in the company. Have you forgotten that in order to defeat Huo qiangming, I have sold all the shares in my name?"


    He didn''t remind me, but I really forgot this fact.


    "You understand now," Huo Qingchuan patted my hand when he saw my face wake up. "Even Xiaoning has no right to change this matter."


    "So you''re willing to be like this?" Even so, I feel aggrieved for him.


    "Xiaowan," Huo Qingchuan called me, I looked at his gentle eyebrows, "you just don''t want to accept me as an ordinary employee to stay in SK, in fact, if you think about it carefully, no matter what position I am in, I will use my own strength to share a share for the company, which is also very good."


    Huo Qingchuan''s open-minded words also infected me, and I began to feel that I was a little narrow-minded just now.


    "Just be happy," I muttered, "anyway, even if I have any opinions, as long as it''s something you decide, it won''t be changed easily."


    "Where," Huo Qingchuan some flattering toward me smile, "whenever the wife adults a mouth, I must do it."


    I gave him a white look. "You know I won''t object."


    "Haha," Huo Qingchuan''s face was full of pride, "or my wife understands me!"


    In that case, I don''t have much to think about.


    "Well, you can go to work well," he said. After talking business, I went back to the front door of the office with him. "I''ll go home first, and I won''t disturb you."


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan nodded, "drive carefully on the road."


    "Sister in law?" Just after saying hello to Huo Qingchuan, a call with a little surprise came from behind. I turned to see, Huo Yining stood not far from us, and he followed Lin Yu.


    After confirming it was me, he came over¡° What''s the wind that''s blowing my sister-in-law here today? " He jokingly said, "Oh, I see." he winked at me and said, "is it because you''re coming to work, so get familiar with the environment ahead of time?"


    "Mr. Huo is joking," I mediated with him in a full official voice. "Since I have decided to join SK, I will go wherever Mr. Huo arranges for me. Even if it''s cleaning, I won''t complain."


    Although Huo Qingchuan has explained the reason to me, I still have some complaints about this younger brother.


    "Ha ha ha," Huo Yining laughed after listening to me, "sister-in-law is so humorous, how can I let you clean? I just hope my sister-in-law will come as soon as possible, but I want to entrust you with an important task. "


    Huo Yining in the company is like a different person, and the tone of speaking to me at home is completely different.


    I laughed and didn''t respond to what he said just now.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan came out to make ends meet, "let her go back first today, and we''ll talk about the post later."


    "Well, I''ll listen to my brother." Sold Huo Qingchuan a favor, Huo Yining said with a compromise tone.


    After saying goodbye to the brothers, I left.


    But even if I said that, I still decided to listen to the arrangement of the superior. Huo Qingchuan is right. There are some things Huo Yining can''t help.


    Leading an organization at the same time, but also tired of the organization, that is probably his case.


    When I got home, I went to Xi Xi''s room. It seemed that I had telepathy with him. After I saw him for a while, he woke up and then laughed at me naively.


    I gently squeezed a soft little hand of my son, gently shaking a few times, "Xi Xi, do you miss your mother?"


    My son made a sound, I can''t hear it, I can only get closer.


    "Mom, mom... Is very vague, but I did hear the pronunciation of" Mom ". After Huo Qingchuan''s father, my son can finally call his mother, which is a big surprise for me.


    "Son, what do you say? Again, mother didn''t hear you clearly." I looked at Xi Xi excitedly and said.


    The indistinct but undeniable pronunciation can''t be heard a hundred times.


    "Mom... Seemed to understand me, and my son called me again.


    I can finally understand Huo Qingchuan''s mood at that time, which can not be understood only by imagination. Excited, I picked up my son from the cradle and put his little face on my face.


    "Dear, my good son, you can finally call mom!" I said with some excitement.


    Son so obediently let me rub, from the beginning to the end did not issue a voice of resistance.


    After a long time, my excited mood slowly calmed down.


    "When we grow up, we can call our parents," I said gently to my son. "Before grandparents and grandparents come back from the trip, you need to refuel and make the old people happy, you know?"


    The son grinned again and waved his little hand as if to cheer him up.


    For the rest of the afternoon, I stayed with my son and he didn''t sleep. No matter what I said to him, I could get a positive response from my son.


    The mood is comfortable, the time passes naturally fast, unconsciously, the sun has set.


    Play for a long time, the child will naturally tired, I coax him a little bit, he fell asleep.


    I thought about what I saw during the day, thinking that Huo Qingchuan must work harder now than before, so I decided to cook himself and cook some healthy porridge for him.


    I used to cook porridge for my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Later, I cooked porridge for my brother-in-law. Why didn''t I want to prepare a supplement for my hardest husband?


    In order to show my sincerity and shame, I added a special herb to the porridge.


    There seems to be telepathy. As soon as the porridge is cooked, Huo Qingchuan comes back.


    "Come and have a taste of this. I made it specially for you." I brought the porridge to him and said with pride.


    "Is the sun coming out in the west?" Huo Qingchuan seems a little incredible, "how do you think of cooking porridge for me?"


    I tried to make complaints about the Tucao in my heart, and I still kept a gentle smile. "I just saw you working hard, trying to fill your body, not to drink."


    With that, I tried to get the porridge back. But Huo Qingchuan''s action was faster. He took the porcelain bowl from my hand and held it like a baby, "I drink, I drink! How can I not drink the love porridge made by my wife? "


    With that, Huo Qingchuan stirred the thick porridge with a spoon, and then a bowl of porridge came down.


    "If you drink like this, I''m afraid you can''t taste it." I asked him with my face in my hand.


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan looked at his empty bowl, "I''m still too anxious."


    "There''s no one to rob you," I handed him a tissue. "How can such a big man be like a child?"


    Huo Qingchuan is indifferent, "who said no one robbed me, as my husband, I now drink your porridge, I am very jealous."


    Why did he say that all of a sudden? I''m a little hazy.


    Huo Qingchuan kept an aggrieved expression, staring at me, "Xiaoning said, some days ago you gave him porridge every day, is this true?"


    It''s true that I go to Huo Yining every day, but I''m also for Huo Qingchuan. It''s just such an excuse. How can you say it.


    See I don''t answer, Huo Qingchuan child like pout, "don''t answer is acquiescence, you are too eccentric, I''m your husband."


    "Are you a child?" Looking at his aggrieved expression, I finally couldn''t help spitting.


    "I''m your husband!" Huo Qingchuan''s zhengse road.


    I can''t say what happened to him.


    "Little night," I was startled, Huo Qingchuan''s face immediately eased down, "I now know that you did so much for me, although it''s too late, but I have to say, thank you!" For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 516

    "In fact, I didn''t do anything," I suddenly felt guilty, "it''s just unnecessary."


    "There is no unnecessary thing," Huo Qingchuan insisted, "this intention is the most precious to me."


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s eyes, I finally understand that sometimes the results between real couples are not very important, but the important thing is the process of caring for each other.


    I just wanted to say something more personal to him, when Huo Qingchuan suddenly changed his painting style, "and you can''t cook for other men without my permission in the future!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Xiao Ning is your brother, young master, wake up I reached out and touched Huo Qingchuan''s forehead symbolically.


    "Because you haven''t made anything special for me. It''s unfair!" He still stubbornly said, "do you think that''s right?"


    "Well, well," I finally made a compromise, "my young master, I will only make delicious food for you in the future, so it''s OK!"


    Huo Qingchuan showed a child like smile, "this is almost the same!"


    "This porridge has the function of health preservation. If you work hard in the future, I will make it for you every day. If there is no special case."


    "That''s great!" Huo Qingchuan has a happy face.


    After eating and bathing, Huo Qingchuan and I lay in a comfortable big bed.


    "Dear... The temperature of Huo Qingchuan''s body is more dependent on me than anything else. I quietly approached him.


    "What''s the matter?" Very strange, people''s voice in the dark is always inexplicably sexy, fascinating. But now I have business to tell him, so I need to hold it!


    Huo Qingchuan''s breath lingers around me, and I feel itchy all over.


    It seems that he wants to specially grow his beard. Those not very long beards swim along my cheek. When I think of the man''s eyes at the moment, my heart beats faster.


    "I think about it," I braced up and tried to block Huo Qingchuan''s provocation, "I''ll go to work tomorrow!"


    In this way, Huo Qingchuan stopped and his face was far away from me.


    "So fast?" He asked me a serious question.


    "Well," I don''t like to procrastinate now that I''ve made a decision, "doesn''t it mean that the company is short of staff recently? Of course, we need to get in as soon as possible. "


    "Xiaoning and I can barely cope with the company. If you are in a dilemma, you can go there later." Huo Qingchuan said.


    I shook my head in the dark and thought that Huo Qingchuan couldn''t see it at all, so I changed to language, "I''m not embarrassed. Besides, there are you, Xiaoning and President Wei Xiaolin in the company, which are not strange to me."


    "En ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Huo Qingchuan made a voice of thinking, "you don''t have to worry, tomorrow I''ll tell Xiaoning about this, fix your post, you can go the day after tomorrow."


    What he said is not unreasonable. I thought about it and agreed.


    After the matter was settled, Huo Qingchuan began to make trouble again.


    "Wife, do you want to go to the company so early because I''m there and you want to be with me all the time?"


    Huo Qingchuan said with some impudence.


    This person is really narcissistic, but I don''t want to fight him, I can only respond with silence. As for how to understand, it''s his own business.


    "It must be like this," Huo Qingchuan sounds in a good mood. "After all, when I was in the company, I often thought of you."


    I couldn''t help but smile, in exchange for a kiss from Huo Qingchuan on my forehead.


    "Do you know why?" Huo Qingchuan''s soft tone came over.


    "Why?" I also asked softly.


    "Because I miss that time very much," Huo Qingchuan replied, "when we first met, it was in the company. SK would really bring me a long way. Without it, I would not have met you."


    Yes, at the beginning, President Huo dazzled many girls. It seems that it happened yesterday.


    "Now that you have met me and I have met you, I will not let go again easily!" I said.


    "Me too." He said.


    My hands in the quilt tightly held together, it seems to prove each other''s intentions.


    As a result of confirmation with Huo Yining, I was assigned to an office with Huo Qingchuan, in charge of the company''s business management and coordination.


    Although everyone knows me, I always feel a little nervous on my first day in office.


    "Welcome, manager Chi!" The company is not at home, Huo Qingchuan said to me in the tone of receiving new colleagues, and also extended a hand to me.


    I smile politely and extend my hand to him.


    "I will be colleagues with you in the future. Please take care of me." Although there are not many people here, they are old employees. No matter what my status is, I should respect them.


    Huo Qingchuan, as the leader of this office, first let everyone know me again, and then introduced everyone to me one by one. There are not many people, so it''s easy to remember.


    At the desk, Huo Qingchuan and I roughly handed over the matters that need to be dealt with. Because these are all the jobs I used to do, so I can get started quickly.


    Maybe I haven''t worked for a long time. I don''t think I''ve done much. The bell rings at noon.


    "Manager Chi," someone was calling me, and I looked up, "I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to lunch?"


    Who else can talk to me like that, except my husband.


    I put down my signature pen and closed the document in front of me.


    "Of course!" I reached out to him.


    Mr. Huo Qingchuan took my hand and gave me a smile. We walked out of the office shoulder to shoulder. It''s not good to show too much love in public, so we also keep our distance.


    When I came to the canteen, I found that there are still many people here. After all, it''s after work time, and many employees are here to solve the lunch problem.


    After choosing the window where we want to eat, Huo Qingchuan and I lined up.


    During the period, I met many former employees. When they saw us, they were surprised. Acquaintances will say hello to Huo Qingchuan, and then they are all eager to talk and stop.


    I can generally understand their ideas. The original president is not only the general manager, but also the staff canteen. I think many people can''t understand it.


    There are many things that they can''t understand. For example, after a slight commotion, I saw Huo Yining.


    At the moment, he was standing in a stainless steel plate with a spoonful of braised meat on it, looking around in the bustling crowd.


    There was no one around him, even Lin Yu, who had been inseparable. At the moment, he is just like a newcomer to the company. Even if all the people around him look at him with such and such eyes, he doesn''t care and still goes his own way.


    I called Huo Yining and he came towards us.


    "Xiaoning, why are you here?" I just asked.


    "Sister-in-law, you can say that," Huo Yining took it for granted. "It''s time for dinner. I''m not in the canteen. Where is it?"


    Of course, I don''t mean that. I just think it''s strange that Huo Yining, who doesn''t eat fireworks, should be here.


    "Just a dish?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "I''m looking for Mapo Tofu," Huo Yining said. "It''s said that Mapo Tofu in our canteen is very good. I must try it!"


    After listening to his brother''s answer, Huo Qingchuan seemed helpless. He nunuzui in front of us.


    "Ah, is it here?" Huo Yining yelled, "I just looked for a long time."


    No wonder he can''t find it. There are the most people here. It seems that Huo Yining''s view is not unreasonable.


    Looked at the people behind, Huo Yining quietly approached us, "brother, I don''t want to line up, can you help me type one? It''s not my turn. "


    I really want to brag about this younger brother. He is the president of sk. Let alone a share of Mapo Tofu, even the whole company is his. Now he doesn''t want to rely on his identity to eat a small kitchen, which is gratifying.


    "OK," Huo Qingchuan of course doted on the younger brother, he readily agreed, "you first find a seat to sit down, we''ll come back to you."


    Huo Qingchuan said so, Huo Yining immediately happy.


    "What a model brother!" I murmured with laughter behind his back.


    After finishing the meal, I saw Huo Yining sitting in a sunny seat in the restaurant waving to us.


    The newly arrived rice is steaming and fragrant, which easily arouses people''s appetite.


    "It looks delicious," Huo Yining took his own food and fixed his eyes on it. "I''ll try it first!"


    Judging from his expression, this Mapo Tofu is really delicious.


    "Sister in law, are you still used to the first day of work?" After a while, Huo Yining asked me.


    "All right," I said, "it''s very similar to the nature of previous work. It''s faster to start."


    "That''s really great," Huo Yining said with a smile. "With the help of his sister-in-law, the company will gradually get better. I''ll be relieved to have you by my brother''s side to support him. "


    "What do you mean?" I always feel that there is something in his words. I asked strangely.


    Huo Yining a Leng, immediately restored the expression just now, "is the literal meaning, aren''t you under my elder brother now?"? He must be the best assistant. "


    "This is really," Huo Qingchuan said in favor of the side, "this is the so-called husband and wife collocation, work not tired."


    "I''ll have to work hard for my sister-in-law in the future," Huo Yining said. "If you have any difficulties, please come to me."


    "Hard work is not enough," I joked, "as long as Mr. Huo pays more."


    "Ha ha," Huo Yining laughed, "of course!"


    After lunch together, the three of us turned around in the company again. We had the right to digest after dinner, and also took me to get familiar with the environment.


    Thanks to the same working mode, I have completely mastered the content and arrangement of work after one day. Gradually, I had a good relationship with the people in the office, together with the mediation from Hok Chung Hsing. I felt that the work went smoothly. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 517

    Time passed quickly, winter has been far away, the earth ushered in the real spring.


    The weather in March and April has begun to gradually warm up, rarely feel the cold winter.


    With the temperature rising, many things are beginning to show a thriving scene. Through the joint efforts of all, SK has been more and more on the right track. The company has expanded a lot and plans to set up branches in several nearby cities this year.


    Four old people who are still living in exotic European customs often call home to talk about their situation and inquire about their family.


    When our son grew up, we completely transformed the room into a baby room, and the ground was also covered with high-grade tatami, because Xi Xi had already learned to crawl.


    It''s nearly April, and a festival of worrying about relatives is just around the corner.


    After a spring rain, Qingming Festival comes as scheduled.


    Our parents can''t come back in foreign countries for the time being. As children, we have to go to the grave for our parents. And, of course, the one we had to visit.


    Originally, I wanted to go back to my hometown to sweep Song Yu''s tomb, but Huo Qingchuan insisted on going back with me when he knew what I thought.


    "Song Yu is the benefactor of our family. My parents have already told me to send flowers to him." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "But the company''s business... In order to prepare for the branch''s business, Huo Qingchuan''s schedule is increasingly tight. Most of the time, I go home after work, and he will come back in the middle of the night. Because, I''m also a little worried about his itinerary.


    "Things in the company can be done slowly. Xiao Ning will understand." He said.


    "That''s fine," I thought, "but if we both ask for leave, do you think Xiaoning will agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree," Huo Qingchuan said with a confident expression. "Qingming is going to have a holiday. Besides, Xiaoning is from our own family, you know."


    Strange, watching someone bend the law openly for personal gain, I feel very down-to-earth.


    As Huo Qingchuan said, he easily got a three-day holiday from Huo Yining.


    "I want to take Yan Yan and Xi Xi to go together," I finally put forward my own idea, "Yan Yan naturally need not say, but Xi Xi''s name is Huo Siyu, and I want him to meet Xiao Yu."


    Huo Qingchuan pondered for a while. He didn''t put forward the right opinions as I imagined. He just considered some problems that should be paid attention to when taking the children.


    Because there is plenty of time, we plan to drive there. On the one hand, it is convenient to move, on the other hand, it can take good care of two children.


    The day before Qingming Festival, we said hello to Chi Xin''s family and set foot on the way back home together.


    We arrived at our hometown at more than three in the afternoon. My mother gave me the key to my home earlier. When I came back this time, our two families could live directly at home.


    Because no one has lived for a long time, the familiar home inevitably has some moldy taste. The first thing we need to do is to open the windows for air, and then clean up the room.


    I have two children with me. Naturally, I am the key care object. Chi Xin put me on the sofa and went to clean the bedroom by herself.


    "Our family has grown up again," we four sat in the living room after we had packed up. "You see, there seems to be a brother-in-law''s heroism between our eyebrows."


    "Nonsense," I shook my head and hugged the child. "He''s still so young. How can I see who he looks like?"


    "But like you, you must be a beautiful boy when you grow up!" Chi Xin teases Xi Xi, as if talking to him.


    "Envy?" From my sister''s eyes, I saw some color of envy, so I teased her, "envy, I hasten to have one myself, while I''m still young."


    "I discussed with Yu Hang," Chi Xin sat up straight. "We''ll live a couple of years, and then we''ll think about the children."


    "Are you in no hurry?" I to two people''s decision some speechless, "that at home uncle aunt also not anxious?"


    "It''s hard for the old man to be hasty," Chi Xin said with a slightly dispirited expression. "But it''s also a matter of fate when we can have a baby."


    "I agree with that," Huo Qingchuan said on one side. "It''s not what you want."


    "Besides," Chi Xin said, "you''ve just had a second child. It''s hard for your parents to take care of you. I always have to give them a buffer time."


    It seems like that''s what happened. I really convinced this sister.


    We decided to go out for dinner because we had been on our way all day. We found a clean and comfortable restaurant around our home, and we had our first dinner in our hometown.


    There are not many relatives in my hometown who need to worship in the past. Chi Xinnian and the main purpose of my coming back this time is to let us go to a ancestral tomb close to Song Yu. She and Yu Hang will do the rest for us.


    On Tomb Sweeping Day, many people will get up at four or five o''clock, bring a bunch of flowers, or carry a few paper money to visit their deceased relatives.


    Maybe I''m afraid of my hometown, and I wake up very early. But my husband and children are sleeping soundly. I can''t bear to disturb them. I can only open my eyes and look at the dark ceiling.


    Xiaoyu, I haven''t come to see you for a long time. Don''t you blame me.


    Finally, the day gradually dawned, I really can''t lie down, gently get up, go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for the family.


    After breakfast, the family went their separate ways to their respective destinations.


    After visiting the ancestral grave, I hold Xi Xi, Huo Qingchuan leads Yan Yan, and the four members of the family walk towards the familiar mountain. On the way to see flowers, yellow and white, but also in line with the color of the festival atmosphere.


    Huo Qingchuan bought two bunches of flowers for Yan Yan to take.


    Around the Qingming Festival, even heaven seems to be thinking about those lost lives. The sky is gloomy, with a melancholy atmosphere.


    Song Yu''s tomb is far away from those concentrated cemeteries, and is located in the distance of the mountain. After walking for nearly half an hour, I finally saw the increasingly white color of marble on a cloudy day.


    There was someone in front of Song Yu''s tomb. Looking from a distance, I recognized that it was Uncle song.


    "Uncle song!" Apart from a distance, I called the old man.


    Uncle song turned around and saw four members of our family. He reached out and said hello to us. When we approached, uncle song scolded me, "why did you come all the way to see Xiaoyu and bring the child here?"


    "Uncle song, Xiaoyu is an important person in our family and my younger brother. How can I not come?" I put Xi Xi Xi in the direction of Uncle song and told him, "son, this is grandfather song."


    Xi Xi''s curious big eyes looked around, and then laughed at Uncle song.


    "Good boy, good boy!" Uncle Song said with a smile.


    Huo Qingchuan also said hello to Uncle song, and they exchanged greetings a little. When the adults are talking, Yan Yan lets go of Huo Qingchuan''s hand and goes to Song Yu''s tomb and puts two bunches of flowers on the tombstone.


    After talking with Uncle song for a while, I came to Song Yu''s tombstone with my son in my arms.


    "Xiaoyu, we''ve come to see you." I said to the black and white photo on the tombstone, "I also brought Yan Yan and Xi Xi."


    Yan Yan squatted in front of Song Yu''s tomb, looking at the incense burning on the spot just now, the smoke curling upward.


    "Xiaoyu, this is my son and your little nephew. This time I brought him to see you." I took a step towards the tombstone with Xi Xi in my arms.


    The little baby was curious about everything. He held out a small hand and babbled at the tombstone as if he was saying something.


    Following my son''s gesture, I leaned him to the tombstone again, just so that my son''s hand could touch the white marble.


    "Xiaoyu," I looked at Song Yu''s photos up close, and I couldn''t help feeling, "do you know, this child''s name is Huo Siyu, and his nickname is Xi Xi Xi. I think this child must be predestined with you."


    As if in response to my words, Xi Xi actually giggled.


    "This child is not afraid of birth at all." Seeing the baby like this, uncle song exclaimed.


    "Well, he''s not afraid of life since he was a child. He''s very good." I said.


    "So good, so good," sighed uncle song, "I haven''t been to see your parents. Are they OK now?"


    Uncle song knew about his parents'' going abroad. Maybe his father told him before he left.


    I nodded, "they are very good. My father also said that I should come to you more often. I''m sorry, uncle song, I haven''t had time to see you."


    "What''s good for my old bone? I know you''re busy. It''s OK!" Uncle Song said liberally.


    "Uncle song," I thought of another thing, "how are you and that aunt now?"


    Uncle song was embarrassed when he mentioned the wedding¡° I was just going to tell you. Now that you''ve asked, I''ll tell you the truth. "


    Huo Qingchuan also came over and stood beside me.


    "I''m going to marry Xiao Liu. It''s may day." Uncle song looks at the direction of Song Yu''s tombstone, and his voice is scattered in the breeze.


    This is something to be happy about. Uncle song, who we have been unable to let go, now has someone to take care of him.


    "Great, great, uncle song," I was a little excited, "you have finally found the other half."


    Uncle song gently smile, "originally I was a bad old man, just make do with myself alive, God can let me meet the right person in this golden age, it is also kind to me."


    "Uncle song, you are well-being, and your old age will be prosperous." Huo Qingchuan said on one side.


    "I think it''s also Xiaoyu''s wish. He can''t let it go, but you." If it wasn''t for holding the baby, I was so excited that I wanted to hold uncle song''s hand.


    "Yes," Uncle song left us, came to his son''s grave, gently stroked the marble tombstone, "he can''t give him anything before he died, at least as he wanted. After I get married, maybe I''ll settle down in a city. I feel very sorry that I can''t guard this child. "


    "This is what Xiaoyu wants," I said. "As long as you can live well, it''s Xiaoyu''s biggest wish."


    "Well, I know." Uncle Song said.


    We stayed in the cemetery for a while before we left. Uncle Song said he wanted to spend more time with his son. He wanted to stay for a long time and stayed. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 518

    Later, I went to see Song Yu alone, and the Qingming hometown trip ended.


    When I went back, Huo Qingchuan was still driving. The two children were tired these two days and fell asleep in the back seat of the car. I hold Xi Xi in my arms and put my daughter in the children''s seat. It''s really sleepy.


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy," Huo Qingchuan said to me faintly after seeing the miserable situation in the back seat in his rearview mirror, "it will take nearly three hours to get to a city."


    "But I want to be with you, or you''ll be bored." I said in a low voice, for fear of startling the two sleeping children.


    "I''m driving. It''s nothing but boring. Sleep." Huo Qingchuan said softly.


    My eyelids have begun to fight, since he insisted so much, I will not be brave. I dozed off when I tied the tie on my son''s swaddling clothes.


    When I wake up again, the scene outside seems to have entered the urban area.


    "Have you arrived yet?" I rubbed my eyes and asked Huo Qingchuan, who was still concentrating on driving.


    "Are you awake?" The car just met a traffic light. Huo Qingchuan turned to ask me.


    "Well," I covered my clothes for Yan Yan, who was still sleeping, "and had several big spring and Autumn Dreams."


    "Ha ha," Huo Qingchuan laughed, "did you dream of me?"


    "Yes," I said, "I dreamed that our family had gone on a trip, and we were very happy."


    "It seems that you are envious of your parents. They have gone out to play," Huo Qingchuan pointed out. "In the future, I will take you out."


    "Then I''ll look forward to it," I said. "Are you sleepy or not, or shall I drive?"


    Huo Qingchuan waved to me, "no, I''d better come. I''ll be home soon."


    Under his sign, I looked out. It was a familiar street in a city. If we walk from here, we will be home in a few minutes.


    Housekeeper Li has been informed that he has met us outside. After getting out of the car, I gave my son to Wu Ma and turned to the other side of the car to wake up Yan Yan.


    This little girl really sleeps long enough. She is still in a daze when she gets home.


    "Yan Yan, home, get up." I gently called my daughter out of the window, which awakened her from her sleep.


    In order to relieve our fatigue, housekeeper Li arranged for the kitchen to prepare a lot of tonic food. Huo Qingchuan worked the hardest and ate more than usual.


    After a hot bath, the pajamas swept in again as soon as I got into bed.


    "Little night, little night..." Huo Qingchuan called me.


    Between the eyelids seems to be sprinkled glue, I feel vaguely someone is calling me, so more vaguely should a.


    "Tired?" Huo Qingchuan''s voice in the ear or far or near, my consciousness also seems to have.


    "This weekend... Ah..." Huo Qingchuan was still saying something in his ear, but his consciousness could not tolerate me to listen. As soon as it was dark, I fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I forgot all about the topic that Huo Qingchuan started.


    At the weekend, Huo Qingchuan got up early and called me up.


    The result of asking for leave is that I have accumulated a lot of work that needs to be completed within the prescribed time. These two days are really killing me, but fortunately, the overtime work is finally completed.


    Finally get a weekend, Huo Qingchuan has always been particularly enjoy the happiness of bed, today this is how?


    "I want to get some more sleep," I murmured, putting my head under the quilt.


    "Don''t sleep," Huo Qingchuan tugged at my quilt. "You see, it''s eight o''clock. If we don''t get up again, we''ll be late."


    late? Where are we going? I am in a trance of thinking, forget it, regardless of him, sleep is the last word.


    But Huo Qingchuan didn''t give me a chance to continue to play tricks on me. As soon as the quilt was lifted, his magic claws reached under my pajamas and made me itch,


    By such a sudden stimulation, I suddenly sober.


    Run into Huo Qingchuan satisfied smile, a pair of successful appearance.


    "Why?" I rubbed my shaggy hair. "I don''t let people sleep. Isn''t it nothing today?"


    "Who said no?" Huo Qingchuan tone to appear very serious, "we are not scheduled to go out to play together on the weekend?"


    "When did it happen?" I didn''t even think about it.


    "That''s the day I came back from my hometown," Huo Qingchuan looked at me in surprise, "forget?"


    I think carefully, as if that day before I went to bed, Huo Qingchuan whispered something in my ear. Is that what he said?


    "OK," Huo Qingchuan rubbed my hair. "You can''t remember when you look at it. Let me tell you. Didn''t you say we haven''t been out together for a long time? So this time, I''ll take you out to play. "


    Although still sleepy, but Huo Qingchuan''s conditions are very attractive, I really haven''t gone out with him for a long time.


    "Children, eh?" I asked.


    "Without them, it''s just the two of us this time." Huo Qingchuan said brightly.


    "But..." I always feel selfish.


    "Nothing but," Huo Qingchuan said simply, "there are two little guys in, how can we date?"


    I''m old husband and wife. I always feel a little embarrassed about dating.


    I think so. For a moment, I thought Huo Qingchuan''s proposal was very good. I''m almost sober. Under Huo Qingchuan''s urging, I get up, wash, make-up and put on my clothes.


    Just when we two went to the door and were ready to go out, Yan Yan suddenly appeared on the steps of the second floor.


    "Dad, mom!" She yelled at us and trotted over, "where are you going?"


    You can''t say in front of your child that your parents want to leave you and your brother behind and go out to play. Looking at my daughter''s shining eyes, I''m in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Mom and dad are going to the company for a meeting," Huo Qingchuan said without thinking. "You should be obedient at home, listen to grandfather Li, listen to the teacher, and take care of your brother, you know?"


    To Huo Qingchuan''s words, Yan Yan does not have half of doubt, she nods hard, "en!"


    "Good," Huo Qingchuan touched Yanyan''s head, "Mom and dad go home today to bring you a gift, what do you want?"


    "En... Yan Yan thought for a moment," want the Winnie bear doll! "


    "No problem!" Huo Qingchuan readily agreed.


    Can get the dream of toys, daughter bouncing back upstairs, looking at her back, I used my elbow to poke Huo Qingchuan''s waist.


    "You can really cheat your daughter like this." I whispered.


    "I know it''s not good," Huo Qingchuan said, holding my shoulder. "But if it''s not, our date will be ruined."


    "It''s not a couple in love... I whispered.


    "It''s not a couple, but a couple should cultivate their feelings all the time." Huo Qingchuan naturally said.


    It''s sunny and breezy today. It''s the best day so far this year.


    Huo Qingchuan hummed a tune while driving, very happy.


    We went to an ancient temple in a city, which was hidden in the towering trees. In warm spring, the grass sticks out from the withered rotten leaves, and the big trees also sprout.


    Huo Qingchuan also has his own ideas.


    "Because there are few people here, we can have a good date without interruption!" Huo Qingchuan said.


    In fact, as he said, few people came to this remote temple on the outskirts of the city. Along the way, we didn''t see many people.


    However, when I stood in front of the grand and classical temple, I was grateful to Huo Qingchuan. I''m used to the bustle of the modern city. When I see such an extraordinary building in the secluded forest, I feel that my heart is much more pure.


    Under the complicated building eaves, the three words "Qingyin Temple" came into view.


    "It''s just the right temple name," I said. "It''s really clean here."


    "I know you usually like to be quiet," Huo Qingchuan looked up, "so I brought you here."


    "Thank you very much, young master." I said, "little girl, thank you so much!"


    "Come on," Huo Qingchuan took my hand, "let''s go in. It''s said that incense is very effective here. Let''s go to see you too."


    "When did you believe that?" I was pulled by Huo Qingchuan to walk towards the temple, while I issued a curious question.


    "There are some things that you can believe or not. They are all beautiful visions. It''s not bad to say goodbye." Huo Qingchuan led me into the temple.


    There was a master in cassock in the temple. After talking with him for a few words, he took us to a larger hall. In the center of that hall is a Buddha statue plated with gold powder. It is kind-hearted and gives people a feeling of wanting to believe.


    Under the command of the host, Huo Qingchuan and I knelt down on the futon in front of the Buddha statue, closed our eyes and prayed for our inner wishes.


    I hope that all disasters will be far away from us. My children will be safe, my husband will be healthy, and my parents will be peaceful in their old age. I don''t want to be prosperous in the future. I just want our family to be safe and stable.


    This is my wish.


    Almost at the same time, I saw that Huo Qingchuan might have finished his wish. We got up together, went to the censer in front of the Buddha statue, and put the incense in.


    After making the wish, we walked out of the hall. According to the rules of the temple, we can visit around quietly, but we should not make any noise.


    "What wish did you make just now?" Huo Qingchuan took my hand and asked curiously.


    "You say yours first," I''m not fooled by him, "in exchange."


    "That''s a secret!" Huo Qingchuan blinked.


    "That''s my secret, too!" I also mischievously answered him.


    Huo Qingchuan just laughed at me and then took my hand and walked forward.


    The spring breeze is warm on people, and my mood is as bright as the weather.


    After a long stroll, we walked out of the temple. Huo Qingchuan took out his mobile phone and took me to his arms. With a short sound of "click", our two smiles were fixed on the screen of the mobile phone. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 519

    I have been busy since I entered SK, so the Qingming holiday and the weekend yesterday are particularly valuable. Seeing today is black Monday, I don''t want to get up when I lie in bed.


    "What? Lazy? " Huo Qingchuan is diligent, standing at the side of the bed, while wearing the button on his shirt, said to me with a tone of ridicule.


    I rubbed on the pillow again, and my voice was a little confused. "Well, I don''t know what happened today. I don''t want to go to work."


    "Ha ha ha," Huo Qingchuan came to me, leaned over my head and touched my forehead with one hand. "If you don''t want to go to work, I''ll ask for leave for you."


    What he said made me worried.


    I don''t know when I heard from people close to me. It seems that some people in the company are dissatisfied with me and Huo Qingchuan, saying that we parachuted SK and became senior executives through Huo Yining''s relationship. Although I don''t care, I don''t want Huo Qingchuan, who is willing to do anything for SK, to be stabbed in the back.


    I always believe that justice is in the heart of the people. I don''t want to give people any more excuses because of my mistakes. Thinking about this, I woke up with a start.


    "No, it''s time for the company to employ people. I don''t want to be special." I found my own clothes to wear.


    "It''s really quick for a woman to change her face. She looks like a fool just now." Huo Qingchuan looked at my clothes and said with a faint smile.


    Of course, I didn''t mention those rumors to him, and I don''t want to add trouble to him at this time.


    After breakfast, we drove to the company.


    There should be no one in the company who doesn''t know the relationship between us. Although I always feel that some people''s eyes are not so kind, I still pretend to have nothing to talk with Huo Qingchuan.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with R branch?" I found a topic that I have been discussing recently to talk to Huo Qingchuan.


    As I said before, SK should not be limited to a city, but spread to the surrounding areas. Among the cities selected by the board of directors after several decisions, r city has the largest prospect. Before the Qingming holiday, the meeting content basically revolves around r city. It is said that they still work overtime during the holiday. Huo Qingchuan and I are not here, so we don''t know what the result will be.


    "Xiaoning didn''t tell me alone. I''ll ask him later." Huo Qingchuan said.


    We chatted and got to the office. Maybe it''s because I''m a little bit late today. We always arrive early, but today we are the last.


    "Good morning I greet my colleagues in the same office as usual.


    Someone responded to me, but someone''s eyes were not very friendly. The rest of them looked different.


    Women''s intuition told me what might have happened, but no one said, I can''t guess by guessing.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to be aware of the strange atmosphere, he made a wink at me. Embarrassed, I went back to my seat and turned on the computer.


    In the morning, everyone said nothing except exchange work.


    At noon, I had lunch with Huo Qingchuan in the canteen. I couldn''t help it. I explained my feelings to Huo Qingchuan.


    "It''s probably because we are too busy at this time, so we have some mood swings." Huo Qingchuan is to want to open, not in a hurry to explain to me.


    "No," I think it''s not just mood swings, "I think something must have happened."


    "You know again," Huo Qingchuan put a piece of tenderloin in my bowl, "have a good meal. You shouldn''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it."


    "I didn''t!" I pursed my lips to refute him and was killed.


    Huo Yining has been flying around recently for the sake of the branch company. He has hardly time to see us. In order not to cause trouble to his brother, Huo Qingchuan has devoted himself to it.


    In the afternoon, I was told to have a meeting, and all employees above the level of supervisor should attend. Our office is at the leadership level, so everyone can''t be absent.


    The organizer of the meeting is the new general manager named Huo Qingchuan. I already know his name. His name is Ma Xiangchao. It is said that he is the son of a major shareholder. As soon as I entered SK, I was the general manager. I think this person must have a good background.


    Ma Xiangchao gave me a feeling of indecision instead of being resolute and capable. Fortunately, the people in the company are still in line now, but I can''t see any mistakes in his work.


    "Today, we will call people in charge or above to come to a meeting, mainly to announce one thing and then discuss one thing." Ma Xiangchao sat on the top of the giant round table and said with a loudspeaker.


    There were forty or fifty people present, and his voice alone might not convey the meaning. Huo Qingchuan and I sat together, next to Xiao Lin, next to people from other departments.


    "I really can''t stand this Ma Xiangchao," Xiao Lin said to me gently. "You see that sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek, it''s just that his body has been hollowed out, where there is the momentum of general manager SK, and I don''t know where Huo always likes him, and he can tolerate director Ma''s son sitting in this position."


    Maybe he really didn''t like the general manager. Xiao Lin complained to us for a long time.


    I smile, but Huo Qingchuan threw a look, let''s listen to the general manager''s speech.


    "First of all, I''d like to announce a news to you," Ma Xiangchao looked around and continued to speak after everyone was quiet. "The city of our branch outside the city has finally been decided. As you all expect, it''s r city."


    As soon as this remark came out, some people on the scene began to discuss it gently. As the final selected city, r city is in fact popular, so the reaction was not so fierce.


    "Everyone, be quiet," Ma Xiangchao seemed to have something to say. "This is also the decision of the board of directors, which is the conclusion drawn by Mr. Huo, who led the experts to visit r city."


    The scene quieted down and everyone was waiting for the general manager''s next words.


    "Although it''s about how to carry out the work of r city, the board of directors has a set of preliminary plans," he said. His assistants handed out a set of plans to everyone present. After that, Ma Xiangchao continued his speech. "But how can we better combine the company''s ideas with the local situation of r city and integrate them, You need to express your opinions and put forward excellent ideas. Branch is also an indispensable part of SK, we need to work together to run it well. "


    What Ma Xiangchao said was impassioned. He always thought there should be applause here. Of course, a group of people did not live up to the general manager''s speech, and they really clapped their hands.


    "Go with the crowd," Kobayashi muttered softly again, "this kind of textbook speech, there is nothing to applaud."


    I looked at the information and said to Xiaolin, "it shows that the new general manager still has prestige and supporters. Isn''t that good?"


    "True or false?" Kobayashi looked surprised. "Sister Chi, do you really think so?"


    "Of course," I replied faintly, "what do I cheat you to do?"


    "You''re welcome," Kobayashi said, as if he had seen something clearly. Then he glanced at Huo Qingchuan next to me, and his voice was even lower. "When Mr. Huo was the general manager, what he said was convincing. Now that the leadership of the company has changed, it''s hard to avoid that some dogs and cats have mixed in. I think that such a person is actually my boss. I can''t sleep well at night. "


    "Cough, cough!" Kobayashi is saying, Huo Qingchuan suddenly coughed a few.


    Ma Xiangchao''s assistant walked behind us, and subconsciously took a look at us.


    "Xiaolin," after the man left, Huo Qingchuan said, "no matter who leads SK, there is always a reason. We just obey."


    After listening to the former boss''s words, Kobayashi had no choice but to turn his lips and suppress his complaints.


    Ma Xiangchao seems to want everyone to give a few suggestions on the spot, but he is not in a hurry. He quietly waits for everyone to finish the business plan. There was only the sound of paper turning in the meeting room, and occasionally there were a few gentle discussions.


    There are dozens of business plans. Even if we need to brainstorm, we have to give people time, I think silently.


    Just saw half, the mobile phone suddenly rang up. Generally, family members don''t call me when we are at work. Why did they come to me suddenly today?


    The abrupt telephone ring in the quiet meeting room is very harsh, everyone''s eyes have shifted from the plan to me.


    "Sorry, sorry!" As I explained to you, I pressed the phone.


    Just a wave is not flat, a wave again, my phone couldn''t get through, Huo Qingchuan''s phone rang again.


    Everyone''s attention is still on our side, and some people have shown their impatience. I watched Huo Qingchuan take out the mobile phone, gently frowned, and then operated on the mobile phone a few times, which ended the ring.


    "Sorry!" Like me, Huo Qingchuan apologized to those present.


    "It''s from home?" Although I didn''t answer the phone, I recognized the number. It was the landline of my home.


    Huo Qingchuan nodded, "I have sent a text message to Uncle Li, let him use the way of information to tell me exactly what happened."


    With a slight vibration, Huo Qingchuan picked up the mobile phone, it seems that it is Uncle Li''s text message.


    Just as I was about to ask, Huo Qingchuan''s face changed, and then he stood up.


    Not only me, but also the people around me were all jumped by his sudden action. Just looking at Huo Qingchuan''s face, I felt uneasy.


    "What''s the matter Huo Qingchuan''s face is a little frightened and serious. Something must have happened at home, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    "I''m sick, and suddenly I have a high fever!" Huo Qingchuan looked at me with a heavy tone.


    Hearing the terrible news, I couldn''t help shouting and stood up.


    "Manager Huo, manager Chi, what are you doing? Please don''t disturb others by making noise. " Ma Xiangchao asked us in front of us.


    But at the moment, we have no mind to manage any proposal. Huo Qingchuan and I looked at each other and turned around to leave the conference room. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 520

    "Wait a minute!" As soon as we took a step, someone stopped us behind our back. In a hurry, Ma Xiangchao turned his head. He also came this way with a bad face.


    "It''s a meeting. Where are you going?" Ma Xiangchao''s eyes swept over us, and his words sounded discontented.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ma," Huo Qingchuan suppressed his impatience and said politely to Ma Xiangchao, "something happened in my family. I need to go back immediately."


    I also gave Ma Xiangchao an appealing look, hoping that he could understand.


    "What''s the matter? Do you need to leave at the same time?" Ma Xiangchao is still a face, eyes revealed the rebellious, "you should know, our meeting today is very important, no one can be absent."


    "Mr. Ma," of course, we know the importance of today''s meeting, but Xi Xi is my life. Knowing that he has an accident, I can''t have the heart to discuss the company''s development plan here. I just want to see him quickly, "please, my son has a high fever. I don''t know what the situation is. We must go back and have a look."


    "I will send the ideas I need to you by email today," Huo Qingchuan said. It can be seen that his face is not very good. "Please rest assured."


    But the general manager surnamed Ma didn''t mean to be compassionate and let go. Instead, he laughed contemptuously, "I thought it was something important, that is, the child was ill. Don''t you have servants in the Huo family? Just let them take them to the hospital to have a look. I''m afraid it''s not good that children''s affairs are small and delay the company''s major events. "


    It seems that what Kobayashi said is true. Ma Xiangchao is not a man who can take the lead. I clenched my fist and thought silently.


    "I said," Huo Qingchuan''s attitude has become tough from his respect just now, "I will send you what you want in the evening, please don''t be aggressive."


    "What are you saying?" Ma Xiangchao''s face became very ugly, "am I aggressive? I am for the company to consider will organize everyone to give advice! What''s more, are you talking to your boss? "


    As soon as the two families were about to quarrel, all the people on the scene did not look at any plans. Everyone''s eyes were focused on this side.


    "You used to be SK''s master, we can''t get into trouble," Ma Xiangchao said endlessly, "but don''t forget, you are just a little manager now, and you''d better pay attention to your way of speaking! You can''t step out of this conference room without my permission! "


    Seeing the atmosphere getting more and more stiff, I worried that things would be more troublesome later, so I pulled Huo Qingchuan''s sleeve to signal him not to fight Ma Xiangchao again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ma," I stepped forward and explained to the general manager with good words, "just now he didn''t mean it. He was worried because his child was ill at home, so he contradicted you. Please don''t mind."


    Listen to me, Ma Xiangchao glanced at me¡° People who can''t distinguish between family and work are not qualified to be here with me! "


    Looking at each other''s arrogant look, my anger has been rising again and again, but there is no way, we can only endure now.


    Huo Qingchuan seems to no longer want to be the same as this bullying man. He grabs my wrist and pulls me to the outside door.


    "Huo Qingchuan!" Ma Xiangchao drank out the full name of Huo Qingchuan in the back. Since when, I have never heard his full name called again, so this sound stopped me.


    But Huo Qingchuan was not affected, still pulling me out.


    "If you step out of this company today, you will compensate for the losses you have caused to the company alone!" Ma Xiangchao threatened us behind his back, and his tone became more and more arrogant.


    Huo Qingchuan stopped. He looked back at Ma Xiangchao, who was nearly a head shorter than him. Every word was clear, "because there is something wrong with this matter, please come to me!"


    After leaving such a sentence, he pulled me out of the meeting room without looking back and left.


    The two of us got on the bus, and Huo Qingchuan drove. He stepped on the gas and even ran the red light all the way to Huo''s house.


    I was worried about the situation, but I was worried that Huo Qingchuan would have an accident. I could only remind him to drive carefully. Huo Qingchuan didn''t respond to me. He had a serious expression on his face and his eyes were always looking ahead.


    When we got home, the two of us didn''t even have time to close the car door. We rushed into the house one by one, asked the servant waiting below for a brief inquiry, and then rushed to Xi Xi''s room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Dr. Lin standing in front of * * as if he was observing something.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Qingchuan rushed over and grabbed Dr. Lin Xun. I also rushed to Xi Xi''s side, and the little man on Xi Xi seemed to be asleep with a red face.


    I stretched out some shaking hands to touch his little face. The unusual temperature came through my fingertips, and my tears fell down.


    "Please don''t worry," Dr. Lin replied calmly, "the young master has nothing to do, but it''s a common cold and fever in children. It''s not in the way."


    Just now, my world was still miserable. When I heard him say that, my alarm gradually died down.


    "Really?" Huo Qingchuan asked again.


    "Really," Dr. nodded positively, "if I''m hesitant to diagnose a small cold, what qualification do I have to be your family''s personal doctor?"


    "How is he now?" I looked up at the doctor.


    "I''ve given him the medicine once," Dr. took off the stethoscope from his ear. "Now I''m asleep, and then I''ll take the medicine on time. Pay attention not to catch cold. It should take a few days."


    Fortunately, it''s just a common cold. Huo Siyu, you''re really going to scare your parents to death!


    I was holding my son''s little hot hand, and a stone in my heart finally fell to the ground.


    Huo Qingchuan is also in a state of shock. He sighs deeply, and then takes the doctor to a place far away from his son.


    "Dr. Lin, please treat my son well, and make sure he doesn''t have any mistakes." He said in a tone similar to entreaty.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo," Dr. Lin said. "If you really don''t believe me, you can go to the big hospital with Mr. Huo."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you," Huo Qingchuan said. "It''s just that this child is too precious for us. If he has something to do, let alone the old people in his family, our couple may not be able to stand it."


    "I understand your feelings," Dr. nodded. "Children are the lives of adults. How can I not do my best?"


    At this point, Huo Qingchuan finally relaxed. He looked at us.


    "But then again," Dr. Lin said with some admiration, "although your young master has a fever, he doesn''t cry at all. It''s amazing."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, I looked at my sleeping son. Indeed, there were no tears left on his face because of crying.


    "Our family doesn''t cry very much. It''s very good." I said.


    "Most kids will cry," Dr. Lin said. "This kid is the first one I''ve ever seen. It''s amazing when I grow up."


    Yes, he is our proud child. Of course, he is special.


    In order to let Xi Xi have a good rest, Huo Qingchuan took the doctor out, leaving me alone to watch Xi Xi.


    "Good boy, don''t scare mom and dad any more, you know?" I took my son''s hand and said softly.


    Later, I learned that the reason why my son suddenly had a fever was that a maid forgot to wear a hat for him when she took him out to bask in the sun yesterday. Huo Qingchuan wanted to dismiss her, but others didn''t mean to. In the future, just pay more attention, so I advised the grumpy young master.


    Later, Xiao Lin called me.


    "How is the young master?" She asked over there.


    Can also remember Xi Xi, is also a human, I am very moved, "nothing, just a little fever, now has been stable."


    "That''s good," Kobayashi said over there. His tone was gradually indignant. "That Ma Xiangchao is not a human being. His children are sick, and he''s still making trouble there!"


    I''m also a little angry when I mention that manager. I''m afraid that I won''t solve the problem for a long time.


    "By the way," I thought of the topic I left behind when I left, "what''s the result of today''s meeting?"


    "Don''t mention it!" Kobayashi''s voice sounded more and more angry. "I thought it was necessary for us to give the result on the spot. Later I heard that Ma Xiangchao didn''t know anything, and the board of directors asked him for advice. He couldn''t come up with it, so he took us to think about it together, and then told our superior what we thought. It''s really good at handling affairs!"


    The news you hear is not necessarily false.


    "Anything else?" I asked Xiao Lin.


    "It''s nothing. You''ll take good care of the young master at home. I think Huo will understand." Kobayashi said, "no matter how bad they are, they are brothers. I don''t think Ma Xiangchao can make any trouble."


    "I hope so!" I sighed.


    Hang up the phone, I went to the second floor to see the situation of Xi Xi, try his forehead, it seems that the temperature is lower than before.


    Stay here with your son tonight, I think. But before that, I have to go down and see Huo Qingchuan.


    He has been in the study for a long time, sorting out some documents in front of the computer. When I went to have a look, I found that it was the modification suggestions and ideas for the case during the day.


    I told Huo Qingchuan what Xiaolin told me, "since he is fishing for fame, why are you so serious?"


    "No matter what his idea is, it will always be conveyed to the board of directors. I want to make SK better. As for whose idea it is, what does it matter?" Huo Qingchuan side of the keyboard, while explaining to me.


    "But that Ma Xiangchao is really irritating! It''s really cheap for him to do so! " When I think of that face, I feel a little angry.


    "He can''t get anything cheap," Huo Qingchuan said with a smile. "I came up with all the suggestions, and he can only convey a result. When the board of directors asks him about his specific ideas and ideas, he certainly can''t answer them. Maybe he''ll get a rebuff, and our revenge will be avenged."


    Said, Huo Qingchuan closed the computer, said with a smile to me.

 Chapter 521

    Although Xi Xi''s illness was not a big problem, I decided to take care of him at home. Huo Qingchuan was my boss, so I asked him for leave directly.


    These days at home, eyelids always jump, always feel something wrong. I was afraid that Ma Xiangchao would deliberately find Huo Qingchuan''s trouble, so I would ask him about his company every day when I went home. Huo Qingchuan just gave me a faint smile and said it was OK.


    Four days later, Xi Xi''s illness completely recovered.


    There''s nothing wrong with my son. I''m going to work. I don''t know why. I don''t want to go.


    It''s also a coincidence that the night before, Huo Yining came back from other places and came to our house without calling. He collapsed on the sofa in a dusty way.


    "Very tired," I made a cup of tea for Huo Yining to relieve fatigue. "Come on, have a drink."


    Huo Yining really drank a cup of tea in the way of drinking water, and then said to me, "another cup". I could only obediently fill another cup for him.


    "How about this visit to r city?" Huo Qingchuan looked at his brother happily and helped his gold rimmed glasses on his ear by the way.


    "Don''t mention it," Huo Yining looked listless. "I almost lost my life, but I''m dead."


    Looking at him playing tricks, I couldn''t help feeling connected, "why do I think you are thin again? If you don''t eat well outside. "


    "That''s not," Huo Yining said to me, "I haven''t eaten my sister-in-law''s skill for a long time. I don''t have the heart to eat."


    "Then stay today and tell me what you want to eat." I said to him with a smile.


    "You don''t have to say that he will stay," Huo Qingchuan said. "But after all, you and several major shareholders have been inspecting r city for such a long time, and the dust should have fallen to the ground. The notice has been given here."


    "Tired people half dead, if we can''t win such a small city, it''s useless for our bosses." Huo Yining waved his hand.


    "When do you plan to officially enter?" Huo Qingchuan still said calmly.


    "It depends on the situation." Huo Yining didn''t want to think about it at all. "The plan has been initially drawn up, and now it''s in Ma Xiangchao''s hands."


    "Oh?" Huo Qingchuan raised his tone to some extent.


    At the moment, Huo Yining''s face showed some disgusting expression. "I''m afraid he can''t think of any valuable proposal because he wants to break his scalp. It''s just that because of director Ma, I can''t sneer at him face to face."


    "Ha ha," it seems that what Huo Qingchuan said is right. Ma Xiangchao is abusing his power. Thinking of this, I sneered, "there are some things you don''t know."


    Huo Yining heard me with sarcastic words, he looked at me, "sister-in-law, what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing," I don''t want to tell the leaders in front of * * OSS. This kind of professional ethics is still needed. "Xiaoning, he is also the general manager of SK, so he should have something in his mind."


    "The one who has nothing in his mind is an idiot," Huo Yining said disapprovingly. "If it wasn''t for the sake of letting the horse do something, I wouldn''t let him sit in this position."


    "What did you ask Ma Lao to do?" Huo Qingchuan sharp picked out the key words.


    "It''s nothing," Huo Yining''s look immediately returned to normal after a moment of stupor. "It''s just something about company investment."


    Huo Qingchuan and I looked at each other, and we could see that he didn''t believe Huo Yining''s words. But whether he believes it or not, Huo Yining doesn''t want to say that we can''t ask more.


    "Sister in law, I''m hungry. When can I taste your craft?" At this time, Huo Yining also suddenly changed the topic.


    "Don''t worry," I got up. "I''m going now, in an hour!"


    Looking at the brothers again, I went to the kitchen.


    Compared with the past rich dinner, today''s meal has some homely flavor. It''s all special dishes ordered by Huo Yining. It''s a treat for him. I made every dish myself.


    "My sister-in-law''s cooking skill is really first-class," Huo Yining ate happily, "brother, you are really blessed."


    Huo Qingchuan smiles, "if you like it, you can eat it every day."


    "Really? Don''t you think I''m boring you? " Huo Yining looks serious.


    "Of course not," I answered for Huo Qingchuan, "you are a member of this family. Of course, you can come at any time."


    "Annoyance is the second," Huo Qingchuan suddenly said, "the key is that you should find a girlfriend, maybe the craft is better than your sister-in-law."


    "Ha ha," Huo Yining said with a symbolic smile, "I will try my best."


    Eh? I always feel that today''s Huo Yining is a bit strange. Let him find his girlfriend together. It''s the same as taboo. What''s the matter this time?


    And Huo Qingchuan looked at each other, sure enough, his eyes are also flashing a different light.


    "You can''t just work hard. You have to have a result," Huo Qingchuan said deliberately. "Now there''s no elder in charge of you. I''m not the elder who urges you."


    "Yes," Huo Yining was said by us two left and right, already showing a helpless expression, "when I confirm the other half, I will bring it to my brother and sister-in-law first, OK?"


    For Huo Yining such a smart brother, our trial can only point to the end, not in-depth study.


    After dinner and chatting at home for a while, Huo Yining left.


    "I think there must be something wrong with Xiaoning!" Finally Huo Yining is gone, I can''t help but say my guess.


    "I think so," Huo Qingchuan nodded, "but if he doesn''t say it, we have no way to know."


    "Oh, I''m really curious," I said expectantly. "I don''t know what kind of girlfriend Xiao Ning will find?"


    "My brother''s eyes," Huo Qingchuan meditated, "I really can''t say what kind of person he will find."


    No matter what kind of girl you are looking for, as long as Huo Yining comes to find someone, it will not be as casual as before. If we can find someone to take care of him earlier, Huo Qingchuan and I will be happy for him.


    "But today, Xiao Ning is not very satisfied with Ma Xiangchao." I think of another thing.


    "He''s doing it with his own intention, and it''s going to work out." Huo Qingchuan said to me.


    In the evening, I thought about a lot of things, including recent events in the company, including Huo Yining''s new girlfriend, four elders abroad, and our future.


    Clearly only a few days did not come to the company, always feel that those people do not seem to know me, one by one look as if to see a stranger is not very friendly.


    Intuition tells me that something seems to have happened.


    Even if I feel a little strange, I can''t find out. I can''t hold those unfamiliar people and ask them why they think of me like this.


    It''s just that the more I care about it, the more I feel that I''ve been disliked by my colleagues, which is especially obvious when I enter my own office.


    Although it''s not long, I haven''t met you for several days. I always want to say hello.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m really sorry that the child is ill. I''m not sure, so I take care of him at home." I look at the people in the office with a modest tone.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the office, which is always very active on weekdays, is as quiet as I didn''t speak just now. Everyone is immersed in what they are doing. Except for Uncle Zhang, who is always honest and kind-hearted, no one talks to me after he smiles awkwardly at me.


    But now the most embarrassing thing is me.


    Later, I had to swallow it. In this case, how can I continue?


    Unfortunately, Huo Qingchuan went to the meeting and was not there, which made me feel isolated for a moment.


    I walked slowly to my seat. During this period, I moved slowly, but I didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that I would make you unhappy again. Although I don''t know why everyone''s attitude towards me would be like this in just a few days.


    But what makes people want to cry is that I haven''t come to work these days. I don''t know the current work progress. Huo Qingchuan is not here. Can I just wait for him to come back? That would be too pretentious.


    I thought about it and made a decision. So I asked Xiao Fang who was nearest to me, and the voice was very small, only the two of us could hear it.


    "Xiaofang, where is the proposal now?" I asked softly.


    That girl has been operating something on the computer, eyes also looking at the screen, and ignored me.


    It should be that my voice is too low. I repeated the question in a slightly higher voice.


    I thought that even if she deliberately didn''t want to talk to me, I was so persistent, she would always reply to me, but I didn''t expect that Xiaofang suddenly stood up from her seat and didn''t look at my direction.


    Usually Xiaofang is a careless girl. Although she is a little vain, she is not like this. I don''t seem to have offended her.


    If I don''t understand, I can only ask others.


    There were four people in the office just now. Now after Xiaofang goes out, there are only two people left in the office, Cheng Ruhua and sister Cheng. Cheng Ruhua is an old employee of sk. It''s said that she graduated here. When she was 40 or 50 years old, she was still just a little supervisor. She was also sad.


    I don''t want to talk to her if I can. But the atmosphere in the office is stiff enough. If I keep silent, I always feel that it will cause more and more dissatisfaction from others.


    "Sister Cheng," I went up to the woman and stood at her desk, "I asked for a few days'' leave, but I still don''t know the result of that meeting. Can you tell me?"


    Different from Xiaofang''s direct disregard, Cheng Ruhua takes care of me. She looks up at me like a stranger. Her eyes are complex and she can''t see good or bad.


    After thinking about it for a while, she said slowly, "why, didn''t Mr. Huo come home to tell you? Oh, by the way, you two went together that day. "


    When she said that, it seems that we have done something heinous, which is generally unforgivable and needs to be spurned by all the staff.


    I laughed awkwardly and didn''t respond to her.


    "It doesn''t matter," Cheng Ruhua sorted out the information. "Although there is no general manager Huo, under the leadership of general manager Ma, the meeting is very successful." For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 522

    In fact, I don''t want to know the result of the meeting that day. I just want to know the situation of the company recently, I cried silently in my heart.


    "I know that," my attitude is still friendly, "after all, there are so many elites in the company gathered together, and the general manager presided over, there must be good results."


    I am obviously modest, but Cheng Ruhua''s face has obviously changed, which makes me a little unprepared.


    "Why, do you mean that without your husband, we mobs can''t do anything?" She said with sharp eyes and strange tone.


    But where did she see that I was interested? It''s still good before Mingming. Why haven''t you seen me for a few days? My attitude has changed dramatically. It''s still good before Mingming.


    "Sister Cheng, I don''t mean that," said Xiao Fang just now and sister Cheng now. They were obviously aiming at me. No matter how stupid I was, I could see that, "you misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstood?" Cheng Ruhua sneered, "if you don''t think highly of yourself, how can you leave the meeting on your own in the case of Mr. Ma''s objection? What do you think of as the articles of association?"


    It turned out that it was for Huo Qingchuan and I left without permission that day. I finally found out the reason for everyone''s resentment.


    "We didn''t want that day either," I explained patiently. "It''s just that my son really had a high fever. As parents, we really can''t sit back and ignore it."


    "The child has a fever. Of course, you should go back to have a look, but your attitude is too arrogant," Cheng Ruhua still said, "or do you think you are the chairman''s relatives, so you can act willfully? Yes, SK was his Huo Jin Yuan has the final say, now even if he is surnamed Huo, but also changed his host, really think he is still a boss? "


    "This is really not at all," I was misunderstood it doesn''t matter, but at the thought of Huo Qingchuan will also be stigmatized, I was worried, "I don''t know why people think so, we really never want to rely on this relationship."


    "Well, do you have any? Who knows?" Cheng Ruhua sneered, and there was indescribable indifference in her eyes.


    I really don''t know how to explain. In a hurry, I looked towards the door. Huo Qingchuan didn''t know when he was standing there, and looked at us coldly.


    "Mr. Huo, you''re back..." I said in a low voice.


    Cheng Ruhua heard my words, suddenly turned his head, also saw a gloomy face, was just too much said by his boss, face changed.


    "How," Huo Qingchuan walked up to us, cold voice can pinch water, "work time in the back of the tongue, this is in line with the articles of association?"


    Huo Qingchuan said that Cheng Ruhua was completely quiet, but her face was blue and white for a while, which was quite ugly.


    Almost at the same time, other people who were not in the office just now came back one after another, and they stood there at a loss when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Although I am not the master of SK now, I am still your boss!" Huo Qingchuan''s tone is more and more severe, "it''s not up to you to judge how I do things. If I can''t work safely, get out of the company as soon as possible!"


    Very did not see Huo Qingchuan so angry appearance, in his rebuke, the whole office was silent, everyone was silent.


    Cheng Ruhua, who was still arrogant just now, wants to lower his head under the table.


    Seeing this, Huo Qingchuan didn''t press me step by step. He took a look at me and went to his seat.


    "What are you doing? What should you do?" Huo Qingchuan while walking, at the same time full of atmosphere gave us the order.


    It was as if everyone had been granted an amnesty and returned to their seats. Xiao Fang, who was also forcibly deaf just now, told me what she had done in recent days without me talking.


    It seems that occasionally losing temper is also a good way to mobilize the enthusiasm of employees, I think.


    I''ve been trembling all morning. Except for the little incident in the morning, everything is going well. After having lunch with Xiao Lin, we went to an Italian restaurant not far from the company.


    After that scene in the morning, I always feel that things will not be so simple. I don''t want to see those strange eyes. I can hide for a while.


    There were not many people in the restaurant. Xiao Lin and I went to the second floor and found a sofa seat to sit down.


    After ordering, I returned the menu to the waiter.


    "Sister Chi, why do you look listless? What''s the matter?" Kobayashi is still so good at observing what he says and what he looks like. All of a sudden, he saw my mood.


    She''s also one of my better friends in sk. Although she speaks straight, she''s not an insidious person.


    I gently sighed, the heart of depression with close people to talk about, it may not be a good way to resolve.


    "I always feel that the people in the company are very unfriendly to me," I slouched on the table. "I just escaped a meeting with Huo Qingchuan. Is it so serious?"


    After listening to my complaint, Kobayashi seems to have seen through something. "If we change to what we used to be, it must be OK, but now our manager is Ma Xiangchao, and this bureaucratic atmosphere is even more serious."


    "What did he say after we left?" Think of that day, if I do it again, I will choose to leave.


    "I''m very angry," Xiao Lin said, turning the cup in his hand. "I complained there and said some disgusting words. I said that I really couldn''t control the former president, and I tried my best to think about the company, but I was despised. It''s disgusting!"


    "If so, why do people in the company start to be unkind to me?" I still don''t understand, "look at me as if I''m looking at the enemy."


    "Don''t you understand?" Kobayashi lowered his voice. "Your identity is special. Many people are envious of you. Now Mr. Huo is not the general manager, but his dignity is still there. It seems that he was guilty of many old people in the company. In addition, you have asked for a few days'' leave one after another. It seems that there is something about the Qingming holiday before. Those villains who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos begin to write articles. "


    "What good will it do them?" I still can''t understand the thinking of these people.


    "Tut," Kobayashi angrily looked at me, "don''t you understand? In order to curry favor with the new general manager, those people don''t come out with anything? Let me tell you, sister Chi, especially Cheng Ruhua in your office, you should be careful with her. "


    When I think of what happened in the morning, my back can''t help but chill.


    "Why?" Even so, I asked her as if nothing had happened.


    "She," Kobayashi seemed to mention something she didn''t want to say, with a look of disgust, "this woman, in SK, is famous for gossiping. It''s not without a reason that an older person becomes a small supervisor. It seems that this person can''t see anyone better than her. If he is younger than her, but he is better than her, he''d better not talk to her, or he will kill you! "


    Er, what Kobayashi said really makes sense.


    "Ha ha... I drank water and moistened my dry throat.


    "In a word, the company is not peaceful now. It''s nothing on the surface, but it''s turbulent inside." Xiaolin sighed, "it''s not that Xiaohuo is better than Dahuo. It''s just that the company now has some people with ulterior motives


    Looking at the compassionate Kobayashi, I don''t know how to respond to her.


    Just in this kind of public place, we will never worry that there is no topic. As soon as Xiao Lin and I finished a topic, we heard two women''s voices that seemed to be talking about SK from far to near, and then sat down next to us.


    The seats in this western restaurant are all those tall sofa backs, so the guests in the two groups can hardly see who is next to them, but they know exactly what they say and what they want to listen to.


    "I can''t stay in the company now. I want to quit," said a woman''s voice as she sat down.


    "Don''t think so," another voice said, "your father finally put you into SK to practice. It''s a pity to give up such a good opportunity."


    "When I first came to SK, I came here for the rigorous corporate culture and orderly working environment. Now I''m really disappointed." Just now that female voice said, "you say that the superior takes the lead in violating the regulations. How can you set an example for us?"


    "You mean Mr. Huo left the meeting with his wife." Speaking of this, she also specially lowered her voice for fear of being heard by others.


    Needless to say, it''s that time again. My face is a little hard to hang.


    "Well," said the first female voice, "although he is the former boss and the brother of the current boss, he can''t disobey the command of the general manager. He is too arrogant."


    "Shh..." the man behind seemed to be a little vigilant. After a while, he continued to keep his voice down. "People from our company often eat here. Be careful."


    Yes, the one sitting next to you is the wife of the defiant former president.


    "In a word, if it goes on like this, I really don''t have confidence." The girl said a little dispirited.


    "Make do with it," said the other. "Although SK is in a mess now, we can''t find a better company in a city. It''s all the business of the leaders and has nothing to do with us."


    "Did sister Cheng tell us?" The first female voice questioned.


    "Yes," the other one couldn''t figure it out. "According to the truth, it was their senior management meeting. What happened was also a scandal of the company. How could she talk about it everywhere?"


    "Or did she tell us secretly," the first person said, "not only from the administration department, but also from the public relations department."


    "The old woman''s mouth is out of control." Later, the girl said with emotion¡° But we''d better not get involved in such things that have nothing to do with us, so as to avoid getting into trouble. "


    "Well, I didn''t want to." Said the first girl.


    After listening to the conversation next door, Xiao Lin and I took a look at each other and always felt that things were not so simple.

 Chapter 523

    Recently, there is something wrong with the atmosphere of the company, but if we study it carefully, we can''t see what''s wrong.


    But there seems to be something hidden in the conversation between the two girls.


    Maybe I think too much. In short, in recent days, everything has been calm, and people in the office have a better attitude towards me. This phenomenon has more or less dispelled my mind.


    The project of entering r city has been carried out in full swing. All departments of the company have done their duties and cooperated with each other very well, so the efficiency has been improved a lot.


    Huo Yining is the head of the company. Some things must be presided over by him. For example, the branch is about to be completed soon. How to cooperate with the work of the branch and who needs to be transferred to r city are topics to be discussed.


    "First of all, I would like to ask," at the mobilization meeting of all senior managers, Huo Yining, holding the spotless conference table in both hands, looked at more than a dozen people below, "does anyone want to volunteer and apply to go to r city?"


    The following is quiet, even without the voice of discussion, for fear that they will become the first bird.


    Although the preparatory work has been completed and the company has given strong support, it is a completely unfamiliar market after all. I don''t know where I live. If I can''t help or lead the branch company on the right track according to the company''s expected plan, no one can afford the responsibility.


    Most of the people here are old people who have worked in sk for many years, and most of their families are here. Who would like to leave their hometown and go to remote r city?


    Seeing the silence below, Huo Yining glanced around for a week. "All the people sitting here are the elites of our company. Some people have been staying in sk for many years and may not have had a chance. This is a good opportunity to show themselves."


    There is still no one to answer, and everyone is afraid of this.


    "Well," Huo Yining sighed softly, "since we don''t offer ourselves, the specific past people have to wait for me to discuss with the board of directors and then make a forced arrangement. Don''t worry, everyone. Opportunities are equal, everyone is possible. "


    Huo Yining''s words let a lot of people take a cool breath, which is not to motivate subordinates, clearly with a full threat.


    I don''t have any idea. First of all, I have a fixed family and a starving child. I won''t go to other cities when I die.


    I looked at Huo Qingchuan, his expression is very calm, also can''t see what mood.


    "Mr. Huo." At this time, Ma Xiangchao raised his hand, and immediately everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    "What do you think of manager Ma?" Huo Yining looks at him in his spare time.


    "It''s our duty to go to r city to contribute to the new company. I believe everyone is modest, so they didn''t recommend themselves," Ma Xiangchao said in a flattering tone. "I hope Mr. Huo doesn''t care."


    "I don''t care," Huo Yining said faintly. "I''m afraid that we should also consider such a big event," he said, looking at the people below, "it doesn''t matter. You have a week to think about it. If you change your attention, you can talk to me at any time."


    "If you want to go to r city, I suggest you make a decision," Ma Xiangchao said, "so that the work can be carried out ahead of time."


    "Manager Ma is right," Huo Yining nodded symbolically. "So, you seem to have someone to recommend."


    "Yes," Ma Xiangchao said triumphantly, "I think it must be done by this person to preside over the overall situation in r city."


    "Oh?" Huo Yining raised the intonation, "who is it?"


    I don''t know why. I always have a bad feeling.


    "It''s our manager Huo Qingchuan," maybe this result is also within the expectation of some people, so there is no violent reaction at the scene. Ma Xiangchao looks at us, "his experience, qualification and ability are first-class in SK, and there is no more suitable person than him."


    To be selfish, I don''t want Huo Qingchuan to take charge of the overall situation in r city at all. I just hope our family can be together. Now this kind of ordinary day is very good.


    Along with Ma Xiangchao''s eyes, Huo Yining also looks this way. With Ma Xiangchao''s proposal, some people began to discuss it in a low voice.


    I looked at Huo Qingchuan nervously and found that his face was still unchanged.


    "The present position is a bit overqualified for manager Huo," Ma Xiangchao added to support his point of view. "As a general manager, I think we should use it according to the material."


    Huo Yining has always been a thinking expression, and has not given any conclusion.


    "Do you think so?" Seeing that the topic card was in a dilemma, Ma Xiangchao began to incite the people present.


    There are also different opinions. Some support it, others oppose it, and of course, some are neutral.


    I was obviously not happy, and I began to despise Ma Xiangchao. At the same time, I also save a little lucky psychology, Huo Yining how to say is also our brother, in the heart how much should be toward us.


    After a while, Huo Yining had no substantive reaction.


    "What do you say, manager Huo?" Ma Xiangchao draws attention to Huo Qingchuan.


    "As an employee of the company, I naturally obey the arrangement of the superior." Huo Qingchuan gave an ambiguous response.


    "General manager Huo," Ma Xiangchao seemed to be very satisfied. He turned to Huo Yining, "manager Huo is also the Huo family, your brother. I believe he can do it well. Please give him a chance."


    "Shit, I really want to slap him." Kobayashi, who had been silent all along, could no longer help cursing in a low voice.


    She is also right. Ma Xiangchao''s face is really uncomfortable.


    "We will refer to your opinions," Huo Yining said. "Going to the branch office is not a matter for one person. It needs the efforts of a team. We will give the answer as soon as possible, and we will talk about it later."


    Huo Yining forced Ma Xiangchao''s proposal back, far away I saw his face a little bad.


    "The second thing," Huo Yining sat down, "about the development proposal of our branch company in R City, I think it has been distributed to you. In addition to some constructive suggestions from manager Ma, I want to hear your opinions."


    There was a lot of noise at the scene. Everyone was whispering, as if they were talking about something.


    "Look at me," Xiao Lin also told me secretly, "that Ma Xiangchao must have stolen our ideas to please the boss."


    "Yes, or how could Mr. Huo ask again?" Another person nearby who has a better relationship with Kobayashi on weekdays said.


    "I really want to expose this despicable man''s face to his face," Kobayashi said, gritting his teeth. "It''s shameless."


    "Forget it, you," advised the other, "one more thing is better than one less."


    I was silent, and I began to have opinions about Ma Xiangchao.


    Everyone''s ideas were basically drained by Ma Xiangchao. He racked his brains and only put forward a few superficial opinions. Fortunately, Huo Yining didn''t tangle with this topic very much. After summing up a few sentences, he passed away.


    "Now this is a critical period for our company. I hope everyone can cheer up. If the company is good, the individual can be good. This is an eternal truth." Huo Yining stood up, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s break up."


    At the command of the president, everyone got up from their seats and began to walk out.


    I also packed up my notes to leave, but Huo Yining stopped me.


    "Manager Huo, and manager Chi, wait a minute." Huo Yining greets Huo Qingchuan and me in front of the conference room.


    What''s the matter?


    "And, manager Ma, wait a minute, too." Huo Yining said to Ma Xiangchao who was going out.


    When all the people are gone, we are left behind. It''s really a strange combination, I think.


    "What''s Mr. Huo''s instruction?" Ma Xiangchao asked respectfully.


    "Wait a minute." Huo Yining looked at me and Huo Qingchuan and said that Huo Qingchuan and I nodded to him.


    Then he turned to Ma Xiangchao and said, "well, we have an appointment with the mayor of r city to meet this Sunday. After all, if we want to get a foothold in other people''s territory, we have to get through with each other in advance."


    "Well, that''s important." Ma Xiangchao agreed.


    "You''re very good," Huo Yining said, patting Ma Xiangchao on the shoulder. He''s not as old as Ma Xiangchao, so he always feels a little uncomfortable. "In fact, it''s just to meet and have a chat, then have a meal together, and give it to Mayor Liu with a gift he likes."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Ma Xiangchao got close to him.


    "Not to mention, I really need manager Ma''s help," Huo Yining said solemnly. "I want to give manager Ma this important task to you."


    "Me?" Ma Xiangchao asked in an inconceivable way.


    "The Ma family has a great career, and they also have some contacts in r city. Manager Ma, you know this very well. I think you can do it." Huo Yining is determined to let Ma Xiangchao go this time.


    "This..." Ma Xiangchao said, "I''m just a little general manager. I''m afraid Mayor Liu will have an opinion."


    "No," Huo Yining said, "because I have other arrangements this weekend, I can only find a senior executive who can take over the company. My first thought is manager Ma."


    I guess Ma Xiangchao has some doubts about whether he should be happy or upset to be promoted like this.


    "Just now, manager Ma, you also said that as a member of SK, everyone has to contribute to the company, don''t you?" Although it is a mild tone, it has the affirmation that cannot be refused.


    "Since Mr. Huo said so, I can only comply." Ma Xiangchao said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s easy to do," Huo Yining waved disapprovingly, "as long as you prepare some gifts, find out what Mayor Liu likes in advance, and give in to what he likes. Manager Ma, I believe you."


    "Ha ha... Ma Xiangchao gave a few dry smiles.


    "Manager Ma, you can rest assured that when the time comes, your phone bill will be fully reimbursed by the company. You can''t take advantage of the staff." Huo Yining waved his hand and said boldly.


    Under his several persuasions, no matter whether Ma Xiangchao is willing or not, he can''t escape this job.

 Chapter 524

    Before leaving, Ma Xiangchao also looked at Huo Qingchuan and me.


    "Come to the office with me," Huo told both of us. "There are many people here."


    I don''t know what medicine the younger brother gourd sells. Huo Qingchuan and I have a look at each other, and we can only follow Huo Yining to his office.


    Of course, the specifications of the president''s office are different from ours. This is not the one Huo Qingchuan used to have, but it is the same luxurious style.


    Close the door, Huo Yining relaxed his arm, and then looked at us with the expression when he was at home, "I''m so tired, you can sit down."


    There was no one else here. The atmosphere was much more comfortable. Huo Qingchuan and I went to a sofa in front of the window and sat down.


    Huo Yining also came over and began to make tea in no hurry.


    If he doesn''t tell us what happened to the younger brother, we can''t guess.


    "Come and have a taste. This is the tea I sent from Wuyishan. It must be different from my family." After washing the tea, Huo Yining got a cup of tea for Huo Qingchuan and me.


    "Taste it," Huo Qingchuan is not as formal as I am. He takes the cup in front of him and begins to taste the tea. After a mouthful, he sighed, "good tea."


    Two big men put business not to talk, began to drink tea, this is also enough willful.


    No matter, I think, take your cup of tea, slowly taste it.


    After drinking tea, Huo Yining finally got to the point.


    "There are some rumors in the company recently, which are very bad for you two." Put down the cup, Huo Yining''s expression has been different from just now.


    "Was it about the midfield departure?" Huo Qingchuan has foresight.


    "There''s also the fact that his sister-in-law doesn''t come to work for no reason," Huo Yining acquiesced to Huo Qingchuan''s conjecture in disguise. "Although these are not major events, they are different in nature when they are used by people with ulterior motives."


    "Did you hear something?" Huo Qingchuan is acutely aware of this.


    "Overheard," Huo Yining nodded, "did not expect that I just went out a few days, the company has such things happen."


    I was silent for a moment, thinking of the gossip I had heard before, and my mood just calmed down became more complicated.


    "Don''t talk about this," Huo Yining said suddenly, "it''s just boring people who are too idle to get hurt. It''s estimated that there will be no big storm. It''s estimated that it will pass slowly."


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t speak, and he didn''t look very well.


    "Don''t worry about Ma Xiangchao''s proposal." Huo Yining said.


    "I still say that," Huo Qingchuan said frankly, "if the company needs it, if you need it, I don''t have any opinions."


    "Really?" Huo Yining with ulterior motives smile, and then turn to my side, "really sister-in-law?"


    This guy wants to see my jokes.


    I looked at him, "Xiao Ning, don''t you know what kind of person your sister-in-law is? If the company needs it, I have to support it even if I''m not willing to. "


    "Ha ha ha," Huo Yining laughed, "even if the company needs it again, I still have this right. Don''t worry!"


    "You have a choice?" Huo Qingchuan asked.


    "En ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Huo Yining meditated, "not yet, but there is always a way."


    It''s like a child again. Huo Qingchuan has nothing to do with his younger brother.


    Coincidentally, when Huo Qingchuan and I walked out of the president''s office, we happened to meet Ma Xiangchao, who was holding the documents. After he looked at us with complicated eyes, he rushed into Huo Yining''s office.


    Maybe it''s Huo Yining''s role. Since then, the company has never heard any rumors about it.


    Weekend, an unexpected sunny day. The weather in may always makes people want to go out and breathe the warm air.


    "Young master, young grandma, you go, young master, just give it to me and mammy, don''t worry!" Guess the adult mind of housekeeper Li said to us with a smile.


    Yan Yan school organized a three-day tour to the south. When we were not at home, our husband and wife always felt that it was too much for us to go out alone.


    "It''s such a fine day. You''ve been busy for so many days. It''s time to go out and relax." Seeing that I still hesitated, housekeeper Li said.


    "In this case," Huo Qingchuan casually put me on my shoulder and took me to his side, "then we won''t let down the good spring."


    The most comfortable landscape of a city is undoubtedly the landscape belt along the river. At this time, willows have drawn out their slender and soft branches. With the spring wind blowing, they are very leisurely.


    Today is the weekend, the weather is good, there are many people by the river. Huo Qingchuan knew that I didn''t like the excitement, so he drove slowly along a river.


    Windows and skylights are open, so that warm sunlight can shine into the car, which can remove the cold in winter.


    Maybe I''ve been around for a long time, until I''m hungry.


    "Let''s go to eat Sichuan cuisine," I saw yuheyuan, a civilized Sichuan restaurant located by the river. "I''ve wanted to try it for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance."


    "No problem," Huo Qingchuan stepped on the accelerator. "I think it''s very good there. Today I''ll try the authentic Sichuan cuisine."


    We came earlier, so the restaurant still has a place. We chose the second floor as a matter of course.


    This Sichuan restaurant is located by the river. If you look at it from the second floor, you can better see the scenery along the river and enjoy the delicious food at the same time. It is a rare enjoyment.


    But when we stepped on the second floor and walked in, we found an acquaintance by accident.


    "Xiaoning?" Huo Qingchuan walked behind me and saw two people sitting in the card seat in the southwest corner. One of them, Huo Yining, called him.


    With Huo Qingchuan''s voice, the two people over there look this way.


    It''s said that good things come in pairs. Today''s warm weather is suitable for playing. In the process of playing, we accidentally met our baby brother with a girl.


    And that girl is serious at first sight, which is essentially different from those in the past.


    When we met, Huo Yining didn''t respond. He just asked us to come. The girl, however, seemed a little embarrassed.


    She looks like she''s in her early twenties. She has a delicate and beautiful face. She has long black hair and a shawl. She''s wearing a beige cardigan and a light colored dress. She looks very charming.


    Thanks to her lovely appearance, I have a good impression of this girl.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here," Huo Yining motioned us to sit down. "What a coincidence."


    "No?" Huo Qingchuan has an ulterior motive to smile, then look at the girl opposite, "since all met, don''t introduce?"


    "It''s necessary," Huo Yining said with a smile, "this is Meng Rou, my friend." then he turned to us, "this is my elder brother, and this is my sister-in-law."


    "Hello." When we first met, the girl was still a little stiff, and her face turned red.


    What a lovely girl, I thought to myself.


    "Hello." I said to her with joy.


    "Xiaoning, did you just say that this girl Meng is a friend?" Huo Qingchuan caught the mistake in Huo Yining''s words and picked it out¡° What kind of friend? "


    Looking at his brother''s proud smile, Huo Yining sighed helplessly, "how can I have to break the casserole to ask in the end, girlfriend, girlfriend OK, I didn''t tell you before."


    It turns out that there was something wrong at that time. It seems that this little uncle is quite frank.


    Listen to Huo Yining say so, the girl''s reaction is more lovely, she is shy smile, face than just more red.


    "Very good, very good," Huo Qingchuan said with satisfaction, just like a parent, "but I can see people. This girl is a good girl at first sight."


    "Brother, when did you become a Taoist Huo Yining Tucao Dao, "make complaints about the good girl."


    "If you don''t believe your brother''s words, you should believe mine," I took on. "A woman''s intuition is the most accurate, and I think this girl is very good."


    "OK," Huo Yining showed a look of admiration, "how to say is also my Huo Yining''s girlfriend, how can it be bad?"


    "Boy," Huo Qingchuan secretly winked at him, "well done!"


    Now that we have met, of course we will have dinner together. Ordered a large table full of dishes, each one is mouth watering.


    "The boiled fish you like is very authentic. You can''t eat it abroad. Eat more today." Huo Yining changed his casual attitude and said gently to Meng rou.


    The girl is still a little stiff in front of us, and her words are very careful.


    "Xiaorou, can I call you this way?" looking at her, I thought of myself before. "It doesn''t matter. We must be a family in the future. You''re welcome."


    Listen to me, Meng Rou looks up, and her eyes seem to be filled with gratitude.


    "You just said that Miss Meng is going abroad?" Huo Qingchuan again grasped the key point in the words.


    Huo Yining nodded and picked a piece of fish for her girlfriend. "She had been studying in Switzerland. She returned to visit her relatives not long ago. She would go back later."


    "Don''t you..." I omitted the following words.


    "Who said no," Huo Yining cleverly understood what I said behind, "it''s too difficult to meet the East and West hemispheres."


    It''s a good thing for my brother to find another one, but it''s also a pity.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you are free, you can fly to Switzerland to see her." I propose.


    "How can I see enough?" Huo Yining looked at his girlfriend. "I want to live in Switzerland and stay with her all day."


    This bold words similar to love, and the success of the shy girl blushed.


    But we all know that Huo Yining''s words are just a whim. Now he is the president of SK, and he can''t leave the company to go abroad.


    "It will be better later," Huo Qingchuan said. "There is always a way to meet."


    Yes, as long as people''s hearts remain unchanged, even if they are thousands of miles apart, their feelings will not decrease. Just like Huo Qingchuan and I, after so many experiences, didn''t we get what we wanted in the end?


    A voice came, "your father finally put you in SK to practice. It''s a pity to give up such a good opportunity."


    "When I first came to SK, I came here for the rigorous corporate culture and orderly working environment. Now I''m really disappointed." Just now that female voice said, "you say that the superior takes the lead in violating the regulations. How can you set an example for us?"


    "You mean Mr. Huo left the meeting with his wife." Speaking of this, she also specially lowered her voice for fear of being heard by others.


    Needless to say, it''s that time again. My face is a little hard to hang.


    "Well," said the first female voice, "although he is the former boss and the brother of the current boss, he can''t disobey the command of the general manager. He is too arrogant."


    "Shh..." the man behind seemed to be a little vigilant. After a while, he continued to keep his voice down. "People from our company often eat here. Be careful."


    Yes, the one sitting next to you is the wife of the defiant former president.


    "In a word, if it goes on like this, I really don''t have confidence." The girl said a little dispirited.


    "Make do with it," said the other. "Although SK is in a mess now, we can''t find a better company in a city. It''s all the business of the leaders and has nothing to do with us."


    "Did sister Cheng tell us?" The first female voice questioned.


    "Yes," the other one couldn''t figure it out. "According to the truth, it was their senior management meeting. What happened was also a scandal of the company. How could she talk about it everywhere?"


    "Or did she tell us secretly," the first person said, "not only from the administration department, but also from the public relations department."


    "The old woman''s mouth is out of control." Later, the girl said with emotion¡° But we''d better not get involved in such things that have nothing to do with us, so as to avoid getting into trouble. "


    "Well, I didn''t want to." Said the first girl.


    After listening to the conversation next door, Xiao Lin and I took a look at each other and always felt that things were not so simple. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 525

    It''s a surprise to meet Huo Yining and his girlfriend by the river. Later Huo Qingchuan and I asked Huo Yining to come home with his girlfriend for many times, and we finally got a promise from him.


    That girl is really good. I later mentioned to Huo Qingchuan that he and I have the same opinion. This time, Huo Yining''s major task is to solve the problem. I don''t know how happy her father-in-law and mother-in-law are.


    I can''t help but want to tell the good news to the old people far away in Europe, but I was stopped by a proper phone call.


    Huo Qingchuan took the phone to me and threw a smile in his eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, I can ask you," Huo Yining said to me in an almost supplicative tone as soon as he heard my voice. "Xiaorou, she''s very timid. You should take pity on her. Don''t let uncle know."


    It turns out that this is the case, and I don''t know why.


    "Why, it''s not a bad thing?" I said it on purpose, and then I took a look at Huo Qingchuan. This man informs quickly.


    Huo Qingchuan gave me an expression that was none of my business, and then went there to read the newspaper.


    "When I tell them, I will say it naturally, so don''t worry, sister-in-law," Huo Yining said. "Besides, uncle, they are abroad now. If you say it, they will miss it. They can''t travel well."


    Although he was a bit unreasonable, what he said was not totally unreasonable. I thought about it and agreed to Huo Yining''s plea.


    "Just go to the company tomorrow to talk about this kind of thing. It scares you." I didn''t say it.


    "My sister-in-law, I think they will fly back from Europe tomorrow." Huo Yining said.


    Where can I have such a good thing? How can I say that I''m like an aunt who does things all day.


    Ma Xiangchao was sent by Huo Yining to entertain the mayor of r city. It may be due to his psychological influence. He always feels that these days have been very easy. Occasionally, I hope this kind of life will last for a while.


    But only one day later, the company spread a gossip that Ma Xiangchao had offended the mayor of r city, which hindered the establishment of the branch in r city.


    It sounds like a rumor, but such a serious situation will never come from nothing, because half a day later, the rumor was confirmed.


    Directors and executives are naturally called to meetings, and people like me can only wait in a tense mood.


    After a full afternoon meeting, Huo Qingchuan came back from the conference room with a serious face.


    Although I wanted to ask him what happened, looking at his face, I closed my mouth wisely.


    After work, the rest of the office packed up and left. I glanced at Huo Qingchuan. He was still working hard and didn''t look like he was going.


    Wait for him, I think.


    Until nearly seven o''clock, it was dark outside, and Huo Qingchuan still didn''t move half a step from his seat. I just stay in my seat quietly, and I don''t want to disturb him at this time.


    In this quiet atmosphere, if there is a sudden sound, it will be frightening, and I will be scared.


    Quickly pull out the mobile phone, it''s from home.


    I covered my cell phone and nervously took a look at Huo Qingchuan. He also looked over here. I laughed awkwardly at him and pointed to my cell phone. "It''s from home."


    Huo Qingchuan took off his glasses and motioned for me to answer the phone.


    Housekeeper Li asked us when we would go home. Huo Qingchuan''s phone hasn''t been answered, so he called me. I don''t blame housekeeper Li for his worry. Usually we both go home on time.


    After explaining the situation to housekeeper Li, I put down the phone.


    Huo Qingchuan has been waiting for me to get through the phone. When I didn''t notice, he had come behind me.


    "Sorry, I forgot the time." Huo Qingchuan said to me.


    There''s nothing to apologize for. I stood up and looked into his eyes. "It''s OK," I asked cautiously as I watched his face. "What''s the matter with r city?"


    Listening to my question, Huo Qingchuan''s look seemed to be lowered a lot. He sighed¡° Ma Xiangchao complicated a simple entertainment, angered the mayor, and his attitude was so bad that now he opposes our setting up a branch in r city. No matter how powerful an enterprise is, if it is hostile by important government personnel, it is impossible to have a foothold in the local area. "


    What Huo Qingchuan said is a simple truth, but how much mistake did Ma Xiangchao make in order to make the original and good relationship plummet?


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation," Huo Qingchuan said with a frown, "but Ma Xiangchao, who has always thought highly of himself, is arrogant. Even if the other party is the mayor, he must not be able to put down his airs, which will lead to such a situation."


    "What shall we do?" Just listening to Huo Qingchuan''s description, I knew that things must be very complicated.


    "Today, the board of directors discussed for a whole afternoon, but they still did not come to an effective conclusion. Now, the plan is to solve all the losses caused by the government''s obstruction of car building. Among them, public opinion alone will have a negative impact on sk." Huo Qingchuan pinched his nose and said.


    "You must be very hard," I said, holding Huo Qingchuan''s arm. "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Put down his hand, Huo Qingchuan to me with a smile, "it''s OK, this kind of hard time should be, you don''t have to worry. Housekeeper Li called just now. Go home first. Don''t wait for me. "


    I shook my head, "I''d better be here with you, otherwise I always feel uneasy."


    "Here we go again, my worried wife." Huo Qingchuan said with a smile.


    I photographed his hand holding my cheek. "You haven''t eaten so late. Why don''t we go down to eat first and then come back?"


    "How about taking me with you for dinner?" There was a voice outside the door, through which we could guess who was coming.


    Huo Yining is also a face of haggard, looks also tortured is not light.


    "I''m really convinced. A ma Xiangchao, let the whole company have to wipe his bottom." Huo Yining came in listless, with a tired face.


    "Xiaoning, you didn''t go either?" I was surprised by my brother-in-law''s amazing diligence. I had never seen him work overtime before.


    "Isn''t that for sure?" Huo Yining said feebly, "what happened? How can you let me go home at ease?"


    "Well," I followed Huo Yining''s meaning, "where''s Mr. Ma?"


    "He?" Huo Yining suddenly became sharp, "that spoiled young master, just because I ordered him in public at the meeting, he left in a rage. How dare he stay and work overtime?"


    "But he didn''t cause it?" I asked in surprise.


    "Sister in law," Huo Yining looked at me, "don''t think everyone will be responsible for their own mistakes. People are different."


    "Why, it''s too irresponsible!" From knowing Huo Qingchuan to seeing what the Huo family has done for SK, they put the company''s interests first. Maybe they are so impressed that at this moment, Ma Xiangchao''s behavior makes me feel very disrespectful.


    "So the hard work is on our heads," Huo Yining shrugged. "Let''s not talk about it. I''m starving. Let''s eat first."


    I was also hungry, so the three of us came to the western restaurant near sk.


    "Xiaoning, how can we solve this problem now?" I don''t have much appetite to eat, to tell you the truth. The branch of r city is a matter that SK employees have been preparing for for a long time. It''s really disheartening to be hit so hard now. It''s a pity.


    "The key to the problem lies in the mayor. As long as you let him down, it will be easy." Huo Yining said.


    "How can he let go of the past?" I asked.


    "The current idea is to send another person to apologize instead of Ma Xiangchao, and then try to get understanding and move the situation back." Huo Yining gently stabbed the porcelain bowl with his fork.


    "This person must have considerable ability to observe words and colors, know how to be flexible and smooth in handling affairs. The most important thing is that," Huo Yining looked at us two, "he is an important person in sk."


    "Why don''t you just go?" I didn''t even think about it.


    "I can''t," Huo Yining said. "I don''t want to go."


    "I''m a little speechless." who are you going to


    "In a word, I just don''t go," Huo Yining said. "You know, I''m afraid that if I get excited and do something worse, it will make things worse. It''s really hopeless."


    Although he''s my brother, he''s also the president of sk. Is it really good to be so coquettish?


    Huo Yining also showed helpless expression, his brother he knows best, it is estimated that Huo Yining said, he already knew that it is impossible to let Huo Yining appear.


    "That''s to say who should meet the standard in sk..." I screened the people in the company one by one, "how about Mr. Wei?"


    "Wei Yan," Huo Yining looked at Huo Qingchuan, "isn''t he taking care of his wife at home? And he doesn''t know about it. I don''t think it''s appropriate. "


    "Who do you want to go to?" If I don''t go by myself, others say it''s not suitable. I can''t figure out what this little brother-in-law thinks.


    "Far in the sky, near in front of you!" Huo Yining toward Huo Qingchuan Nunu mouth, the answer is obvious.


    What, he wants Huo Qingchuan to go? I can''t imagine looking at the opposite person. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate.


    I said my doubts, but Huo Yining had a smile on me, "sister-in-law, don''t be impatient. I didn''t let my brother go without foundation."


    "Originally, I let Ma Xiangchao take the position of general manager because I reached an agreement with director Ma. I told you before. Now he has made a mistake himself, which is not on our agreement. I''ve long thought he is not agreeable, so I want to take this opportunity to pull him down. " His eyes were so deep that people could not see what they thought.


    "Of course, I can''t come forward with this matter. It''s not a wise move to turn over with Lao Ma too early. As long as you settle this matter, I will have a way to kick him out." Huo Yining looked at Huo Qingchuan and said.


    Huo Qingchuan has been tightening his eyebrows and seems to be thinking about something.

 Chapter 526

    "Xiaoning," Huo Qingchuan, who had thought for a long time, finally opened his mouth, but the questions he asked were not related to the topic we are discussing. He said, "what agreement have you reached with director Ma?"


    "Well," Huo Yining said vaguely, "I can''t tell you now."


    I think it''s a bit strange that he doesn''t even tell his most respected elder brother about his amazing secret.


    Huo Qingchuan stares at Huo Yining, as if to see some clues from him, but it''s a pity that Huo Yining is also a veteran. Huo Qingchuan''s eyes are good for small white rabbits like me. It''s not powerful enough to deal with Huo Yining who is as smart as him.


    "Brother," but Huo Yining knows how to put it in and out. He honestly pacifies Huo Qingchuan, "don''t worry, it''s absolutely not something illegal."


    Even I know that under such circumstances, Huo Yining will not lie.


    Huo Qingchuan didn''t ask. He just took back his eyes, but his eyebrows were still tightly frowning.


    "Well, brother, would you like to consider my proposal?" Huo Yining continued to ask, "to tell you the truth, if you need a general manager to preside over the overall situation, it must be you."


    I said how Huo Yining pushed Huo Qingchuan to solve this problem. It turned out to be an abacus.


    "Although we are not monopolized by the family, putting an outsider in this position is somewhat against the prestige of the Huo family," Huo Yining said. "So I didn''t dare to tell my uncle about it. Before he came back, I quickly changed people. You should help me, OK?"


    Huo Yining said, even holding Huo Qingchuan''s hand, begged.


    "Said," Huo Qingchuan sighed, "I''m not doing this with you, I just want to solve the crisis of the company, you know?"


    Huo Yining suddenly enlightened, "of course, of course!"


    "Are you really going?" I asked Huo Qingchuan.


    "Although Xiaoning is a bit of mischief, what he said is not unreasonable," Huo Qingchuan said calmly. "How can I be a part of SK? If I can do it, I should try my best to do it."


    "But... What I''m worried about is not whether Huo Qingchuan should do it, but whether he can accompany Zhang Xiaolian to apologize with his stubborn and unyielding character?


    "You don''t have to worry, sister-in-law," Huo Yining said with a smile. "It''s not difficult for my brother. You have to believe him."


    He really can see what he says and what he looks like. All of a sudden, he can see my scruples. It''s a pity not to go to r city.


    "I''ll go too," since it''s a foregone conclusion, I can''t stand by and say, "to apologize for a person''s insincerity. We must let the other party see our sincerity."


    Huo Yining a Leng, then looking at Huo Qingchuan, the tone is full of ridicule, "this is the so-called husband and wife concentric, its interest break gold?"


    "Xiaoning," I picked his eyebrows, "you don''t think you cheat Ma Xiangchao to go to r city to do things for you for the convenience of your date. The truth is gone, but your brother and I know it."


    "Yes," Huo Yining immediately looked respectful, "please keep it secret for me."


    This person is like this, that face as long as a coquetry, few people can be ruthless to care with him.


    After the appointment, Huo Yining explained all the situation of r city to Huo Qingchuan and me, and promised to provide us with rear support at any time.


    I haven''t been on a business trip for a long time, but it''s the first time I''ve been on a business trip with my husband. Naturally, I feel very different.


    "Sleepy?" After getting on the plane, Huo Qingchuan asked me.


    Because of course, the earlier we negotiate, the better. Last night, we just reached an agreement, so we made a reservation for the next morning''s air ticket. When we left, we didn''t even have time to say hello to the children at home.


    Although the weather turns warm in May, there are still bursts of coolness in the morning, and the day outside is just dawning.


    "It''s OK," I said to Huo Qingchuan, "as long as we can do things well, what is this?"


    Huo Qingchuan worried looking at me, "it''s clear that there''s nothing wrong with you, but you have to suffer. Why do you suffer?"


    "Your business is my business. How can it be said that there is nothing left for me?" I covered their legs with blankets. "Besides, I''m afraid you can''t control yourself, so I followed them. It''s also for the company''s sake."


    "Well, I can''t tell you," Huo Qingchuan said helplessly, "go to sleep first. It will take two hours to get there."


    It''s not so close. I''m really sleepy. So he nodded to Huo Qingchuan, leaned on him and began to close his eyes.


    Unconsciously, I still fell asleep. Someone pushed me gently in my sleep. I opened my eyes vaguely and said, "are you there?" I said dimly.


    "Well," Huo Qingchuan said, "get up and get used to it. Be careful of catching a cold."


    Rubbing my eyes, I stretched.


    It''s my first time to visit r city. Looking out of the window of the plane, the city in the distance is quite different from a city.


    Because we didn''t know how long it would take to calm down the mayor, we made a hotel reservation before we left. Even if it''s to give him a good impression, you have to clean up your appearance.


    We are ready to stay if we can''t reach our goal, and we should succeed even if we are dogged.


    I took a taxi to the hotel. When I came out from the bath, Huo Qingchuan was calling according to the contact information given by Huo Yining.


    Can see, the situation is not smooth, Huo Qingchuan did not finish saying that the other side seems to be still angry.


    "How''s it going?" I was worried that Huo Qingchuan''s self-esteem would be hit. I asked while wiping my hair.


    "Expected," Huo Qingchuan is very open-minded, "a listen to me is SK people, he did not want to see us


    "What about that?" I asked¡° To the government? "


    "That''s no good," Huo Qingchuan said. "He''s the mayor of this place. It''s estimated that seeing foreign businessmen like us will make other people misunderstand him. I''ve heard Xiaoning say that Ma Xiangchao went directly to the government to find him, which will cause people''s dissatisfaction ahead of time."


    "What shall we do? You have to meet people first. " I thought, "is it hard to go to someone''s house?"


    "Smart!" Huo Qingchuan actually gave me a thumbs up, "we have to go to his home first."


    "Ah?" I grew up in surprise.


    "Pack up quickly. The more generous and simple the better. We''ll be there before noon." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "What are you doing?" I asked, while Huo Qingchuan pushed to clean up their own, in the end or do not know what he sold gourd medicine.


    Huo Yining''s preparation for us is really complete. We can remember clearly where mayor Luo''s family lives. We gave the address and finally stopped in front of a villa area.


    "It''s the mayor. It looks very upscale here." I can''t help sighing.


    "Not only is it high-end," Huo Qingchuan hesitated, "but we can''t seem to get into that entrance guard."


    "What about that?" Just now I vowed to let me go, but now I can''t even enter the door?


    "Try it first," Huo Qingchuan pulled me to the sentry, "I don''t know if this move will work."


    "Are you the owners here?" Sure enough, we were immediately held.


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan rightfully replied, "can''t you see it?" Then he straightened his chest on purpose.


    The valuable Armani suit, Jijia''s limited edition wristwatch and someone''s noble spirit really shocked the young guard.


    "Which building are you the owner of?" His tone is much softer than just now.


    "15 buildings," Huo Qingchuan quite imposing reply, "you don''t know us?"


    The guard looked at us a few times, and then said with a smile, "sorry, I''ve just been on duty recently. Maybe I didn''t recognize you. Please don''t mind."


    Said, he opened the door, Huo Qingchuan looked at him, walked in with a high head, I see the potential also followed up.


    "Are you not afraid of being torn down?" I secretly asked, "how do you know there are 15 buildings here?"


    "Good luck," Huo Qingchuan said, "and the guard, who is younger at first sight, is very frightening."


    "When did you learn that?" I looked at my husband, "our young master used to disdain this."


    "It''s not what it used to be. More skills don''t weigh on me." Huo Qingchuan said.


    Well, what else can I say now that he has classified this as a skill?


    According to the address given by Huo Yining, we successfully found mayor Luo''s home. It is a white building located on the edge of the whole villa area. Although it is not as grand as the Huo family mansion, it does not lose the luxury and elegance of government officials.


    We came to the black painted iron door and pressed the button above.


    After a while, a voice came, "who is it, please?"


    It sounds like a young woman''s voice. Huo Qingchuan and I look at each other. Since he has a way, he should respond.


    "Hello, Mrs. Luo. We are here to see mayor Luo." Huo Qingchuan answered calmly.


    "He is not here now. If you have something to ask him, go to the government." The woman''s voice sounded a little surprised.


    "We have very important things. If we go to the government, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to mayor Luo, so we''ll disturb him." Huo Qingchuan said.


    There was a moment''s silence inside, and the female voice hesitated, "is it a serious matter?"


    "Of course," Huo Qingchuan agreed, "we hope to talk to mayor Luo face to face and not let others know."


    "How do I know if you''re bad people?" Asked the woman suddenly.


    "Madam," Huo Qingchuan painstakingly persuades, "you this area guard looks so closely, we can come in, how can be the bad guy?"


    There was silence again. I didn''t know what to do.


    "Madame?" Huo Qingchuan tentatively said to the receiver, "can you see us? Bad people have bad faces. Do you think we will be bad people?"


    The camera at the door turned half a circle, facing us.


    I was in a hurry when I heard a click. The originally closed iron door opened.

 Chapter 527

    Standing in front of us is a very beautiful woman. She looks much younger than me. I heard that mayor Luo is more than 50 years old. Maybe this is his daughter.


    "What are you doing here?" Although she opened the door for us, she still had a strange attitude and didn''t mean to let us in.


    "Hello girl, we''re here for your mother. She''s at home." Of course, I blurted out what I thought without any thinking.


    Huo Qingchuan coughed hard twice and touched me with his elbow. What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?


    "My mother?" Women are also not clear about the situation, "I''m alone here." Said, she seems to want to understand something like, look at our eyes more bad, "if you have nothing to do, hurry to leave, don''t let me call security."


    Looking at Huo Qingchuan''s manner, I suddenly realized that this woman, who seems to be only in her twenties, is mayor Luo''s wife.


    It''s really a terrible mistake. I was a little flustered for a while.


    Fortunately, Huo Qingchuan was stable. He explained to the young mayor''s wife with a smile, "I really offended you just now. My wife didn''t mean it. Please don''t care."


    The woman still looked at us with hostile eyes and didn''t seem to believe him at all.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," I made the mistake, and it''s my duty to apologize, "because you''re so young, I''ve lost my word."


    Seeing that our apologies were sincere, the woman''s hostility was a little less.


    "Come on, who are you two? What can I do for you?" She leaned against the door and didn''t mean to let us in.


    But this is not a place for conversation. I''ll see Huo Qingchuan. I don''t know if he has any solutions. I didn''t read all the information Huo Yining gave him. I think there should be a clue to solve it.


    "To be honest," Huo Qingchuan is very indifferent, "we are from a city, SK people."


    ¡°sk£¿¡± The woman thought for a moment. Fortunately, she had an impression of the word, "the company that invited him out to dinner the other day?"


    "Yes," Huo Qingchuan look a change, "we are also for this matter


    The young mayor''s wife seemed to be thinking about something in her heart. Her face changed for a long time before she said to us, "you come in first."


    After all, how Ma Xiangchao angered mayor Luo is still a mystery. The mayor''s wife can easily let us in from the hostility just now. I think there is a connection between them.


    "Just a moment. Please sit down." Entering the living room, the mayor''s wife said a word and went upstairs by herself.


    There is no difference in style between this house and the outside. There is a kind of European gorgeous palace style everywhere. But I don''t have the heart to appreciate other people''s residence. I''m curious why this vigilant lady let us in all of a sudden.


    I put the doubt in the heart to Huo Qingchuan explanation, he just smile, "I just try, didn''t expect to really work."


    "After all, how did Ma Xiangchao get into trouble with Mayor Luo, do you know?" I asked about the crux of the matter.


    "I don''t know," Huo Qingchuan shook his head. "At the meeting, the man didn''t say a word. Later, Xiaoning and I guessed that the conflict between them might be related to this young lady."


    I was just about to be civilized when the young mayor''s wife came down from the second floor in a new suit.


    "I''ve been waiting," she said. "Go and get some water for the guests." With an order, the woman who was standing in the living room left respectfully.


    I didn''t observe much outside just now. Now if I look at this woman carefully, her beauty has reached a new height. Graceful figure, delicate facial features, and lazy temperament, it''s just like, like... It''s not nice to say, like a little lover who was taken care of by the mayor.


    Is this woman not the mayor''s wife? I suddenly had such a puzzling idea, but a painting in my eyes made me give up the idea.


    Hanging in the middle of the living room is a man about 50 years old, holding the woman''s wedding photo in front of him. I think that man is mayor Luo.


    So this woman is the mayor''s original wife.


    "Madam," I realized more and more how reckless my speech was and how lucky I was that I was not expelled from the community, so I apologized again with a smile, "I was blind just now, please don''t blame me."


    The woman smiles gracefully and sits down on the sofa next to us. "It doesn''t matter. Lao Luo and I are really 20 years behind each other. It''s normal for you to misunderstand us when you see us for the first time."


    I''m in my twenties. This number makes me take a breath. But what does their relationship have to do with me? We are here today to solve the problem.


    "You said you were SK people," the woman said. "It seems that the last time Lao Luo came back, he was very unhappy. That''s when he had dinner with the people in your company."


    Yes, the one she said was the one Ma Xiangchao messed up.


    "We just came here for this," Huo Qingchuan immediately said, "that time, the people in our company did not do things well and offended mayor Luo. I''m very sorry."


    "I remember," the woman said suddenly. "I seem to have heard Lao Luo mention that your company is coming to R Municipal Branch, right?"


    "You''re right," Huo Qingchuan said. "R city has always been a commercial treasure we look forward to. If we want to develop here this time, we are also interested in the commercial prospects of your city. I have long heard that mayor Luo is a good mayor who actively introduces foreign businessmen to promote the economic development of the city, so I want to make friends with him Said, Huo Qingchuan''s face slightly heavy some, "did not expect our people but because of their own reasons collided with the mayor, really should not."


    "I don''t know how your people provoked him. Anyway, he was very angry when he came back that day." "I asked him, and he didn''t say," the woman recalled


    "We are here to apologize for this matter. I hope the mayor can give us a chance again, and we will give r city a very strong return." Huo Qingchuan vowed.


    "I believe that you, as mayor Luo''s good wife, can add luster to his political career. You should not refuse it." I said it on the side.


    After thinking for a while, the woman said faintly, "although I don''t care about his work at home, what you said is reasonable. It''s not a bad thing."


    "Will you help us?" Huo Qingchuan asked with shining eyes.


    "I''ll talk to him," Mrs. Luo said, "but the man is very stubborn, and he knows the truth. I think if the people in your company offend him, if you can''t solve it properly, he won''t let go."


    "As long as we can get your help, we will do our best." Huo Qingchuan said.


    The mayor''s wife''s phone rang.


    She took a look at us and went to another place to answer the phone.


    "So you are so powerful," I gently said to Huo Qingchuan, "fortunately this lady is a reasonable person, otherwise we are really finished."


    "Don''t worry about me." Huo Qingchuan said with pride.


    After a while, the mayor''s wife came back with her mobile phone. She shook it at us. "I don''t know if it''s your luck. Lao Luo is back. Now he''s outside the door."


    I suddenly became nervous, but Huo Qingchuan was calm.


    "That''s just right. We also want to apologize to the mayor." Huo Qingchuan said.


    We got up and followed the mayor''s wife to the door to meet mayor Luo. Sure enough, he''s a middle-aged man in his late fifties. He''s a little fat and his hairline has been delayed a lot.


    When he saw us, his eyes were obviously full of hesitation.


    "Is there a guest at home?" He asked his wife.


    "Well," said the mayor''s wife, holding her husband''s arm and looking at us, "they''re here for you."


    In front of us two outsiders, the mayor and his wife are holding hands, which must be very kind.


    "To me?" Mayor Luo''s eyes are still full of inquiry, "I don''t know them."


    "Isn''t it normal for people you don''t know to come to you?" The woman said, "but these two are here to apologize."


    Before waiting for mayor Luo to ask questions, Huo Qingchuan stepped forward and bowed respectfully to mayor Luo. When he straightened up, his tone became very strict. "Mayor Luo, we are SK''s employees. This time, we come here to apologize for last time. I hope you can hold your hand high. Adults don''t remember villains."


    Said here, mayor Luo''s eyes obviously Leng for a while, and then immediately recovered as usual¡° Are you my people? "


    Huo Qingchuan responded with a "yes", and I nodded.


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at Huo Qingchuan, then asked faintly, "what''s your name?"


    "Huo Qingchuan." He gave his name in a big way.


    Mayor Luo hesitated for a while, and then told his wife a few words, only to see the lady obediently left him.


    "This way, please," Mayor Luo said to us, "go to the study."


    At the beginning, I was worried that I would be swept out by the mayor. He invited us to the study. It seems that things are not as bad as they think.


    Close the door, mayor Luo did the main position, as if waiting for us to open.


    Huo Qingchuan still has this insight. Let''s come to the mayor''s table together.


    "Mayor Luo, our general manager accidentally offended you. He didn''t mean it. I don''t think you''d rather miss a company that may provide many jobs for r city by biting this small contradiction. One of our purposes is to apologize to you and the other is to hope you can give us a chance again." Although Huo Qingchuan''s words are respectful, they are sonorous and not humble.


    "Huo Qingchuan," Mayor Luo suddenly called Huo Qingchuan''s name, "how did you get into the situation of wiping your ass for the minions?"


    Listen to his tone, do you know Huo Qingchuan?

 Chapter 528

    There was a bit of ridicule in the words, but Huo Qingchuan didn''t care. "It''s the duty of every Huo family to contribute to the company. There''s no distinction between high and low."


    "You are open-minded," Mayor Luo said with a smile, pointing to the seat beside him. "You can sit down."


    "Do you know why I am angry against you?" After we settled down, mayor Luo began to tell us the situation, "it''s just because of the general manager of your company who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    We all know that, but how did he provoke you? I asked silently in my heart.


    "Sorry," Huo Qingchuan clearly do not know what the reason, just blindly apologized, "but his fault, please do not involve the whole company."


    "Later, I also thought about it. It''s really unnecessary for him to affect the development of the whole city." Mayor Luo said, "I can support you again."


    What I thought would be very difficult would be so simple. I''m very happy.


    "But," Mayor Luo said, "I have conditions."


    "You said," Huo Qingchuan said, "after all, we did it wrong."


    "I want the man named Ma to step down," Mayor Luo said suddenly. "A man like him, as the general manager of SK, will only drag down the company."


    "Also," Mayor Luo said, "in fact, as long as it''s not too much, I can turn a blind eye, but what he has done has broken through my bottom line. I can''t just give him such a low price."


    It seems that the explanation given by the mayor''s wife is absolutely correct. The mayor is a bit stubborn indeed.


    "Our company will punish you. Don''t worry about that," Huo Qingchuan said. "Anything else?"


    "Let me see his letter of dismissal, I immediately issued a policy, re put you into the market." Mayor Luo said.


    Although I don''t know why, I always feel that mayor Luo seems to have a lot of resentment towards Ma Xiangchao.


    Huo Qingchuan, of course, finally agreed to mayor Luo''s terms. As for how to implement it, he must have to plan well with Huo Yining. This result also coincides with Huo Yining''s consideration at the beginning. It should be a coincidence.


    "Remember," Mayor Luo added when he took us out of the house, "I love my wife so much that nothing can change."


    I didn''t understand mayor Luo''s sudden confession until he walked out of the villa.


    "What do you mean, mayor Luo''s last words?" I took Huo Qingchuan''s hand, the more I thought about it, the more curious I was.


    Huo Qingchuan has been holding a pair of easy smile, finally can''t stand my repeated questions, just to explain the truth to me.


    "Seeing that mayor Luo loves his wife so much, I think Ma Xiangchao has done something unfavorable to his wife." Huo Qingchuan said.


    "But my wife doesn''t know," I still don''t understand the reason. "It didn''t cause any actual harm. Why is mayor Luo so angry?"


    "I think there is only one possibility," Huo Qingchuan said, "that is, when Ma Xiangchao received the mayor, he might invite the young lady to let mayor Luo mistakenly think that he was openly provoking their relationship between husband and wife, so he didn''t quarrel."


    "What? Miss? " For a moment, I thought my ears were listening.


    "You don''t know," Huo Qingchuan poked me on the forehead. "This is very common in interpersonal relationships, especially when the other party is a man. I guess Ma Xiangchao must have known that the mayor had a young lady, so he thought he was good at sex, and he thought he was very good at it. As a result, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. "


    "Is he so stupid?" How to say again, if this kind of news is not accurate, it should not act rashly.


    "He''s not smart, but he''s not so stupid." Huo Qingchuan frowned and said, "there''s something I want to ask Xiaoning."


    What''s the relationship with Huo Yining? I always feel that I can''t keep up with the thinking of these two brothers these days.


    I don''t know that it will be so easy to solve the deadlock in r city. We immediately rushed back to the hotel, packed our bags and ordered the return ticket in the afternoon.


    While waiting for the plane, Huo Qingchuan called Huo Yining and told him the situation here.


    After the crisis was solved, I was very relaxed. There was still some time before the plane took off. I leaned on Huo Qingchuan''s shoulder and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When boarding, Huo Qingchuan woke me up and pulled me onto the plane.


    Huo Yining specially went to the airport to meet us. In the car, Huo Qingchuan told him about the whole thing. Huo Yining looked very satisfied.


    "I''ll say that my brother''s going out, one for two," Huo Yining boasted about Huo Qingchuan while driving.


    His whole aura seemed quite pleasant and comfortable, and he always felt that it was not all the result of the solution of r city''s predicament.


    "Xiaoning, do you have anything happy?" I finally asked.


    "Yes?" Huo Yining almost had to hum a tune. Even this question revealed his good mood.


    "I said," I asked again, "you look very happy. Is there anything good about it?"


    "Of course!" Huo Yining nodded, "good things in pairs, of course happy!"


    Home also didn''t understand his good things in the mouth is double which two, and Huo Yining seems to want to hide from us, has been prevaricating to fool me.


    "Sister in law, you don''t have to worry," Huo Yining winked at me after sending us home. "You''ll know when you get to the company tomorrow."


    Do you want to kill me by deliberately playing tricks? Because of this worry, I didn''t sleep very late.


    After the victory banquet of the succeeding general manager, the three of us went home from the hotel together. I didn''t drink, but the two men did, so naturally I came to drive.


    "Take Xiaoning home first," Huo Qingchuan said to me as they sat in the back of the car.


    "That''s my sister-in-law." Huo Yining seems a little excited.


    Huo Yining''s villa is located in the center of the city, so we will be there soon.


    "I''ll go first. You''ll go home early and have a rest." Huo Yining drank a lot of wine, but at least he was still sober and not drunk.


    "Xiao Ning, wait a minute!" Huo Qingchuan stopped the younger brother who wanted to open the door, "I have something to ask you."


    "Yes? What are you talking about? " Huo Qingchuan turned and asked.


    "Is Ma Xiangchao your masterpiece?" It turned out that what he said in r city was to ask about Huo Yining, and it was only today that he asked.


    "Yes," Huo Yining replied honestly, "but the fundamental reason is that he is responsible and deserves it. I just asked someone to give him a picture of the mayor and his wife shopping together, so he found the best club in R City, called the most beautiful girl, and buried himself in it."


    Although he is his brother, Huo Yining''s move is not very glorious.


    "I have long said," Huo Yining continued, "that SK belongs to the Huo family. How can a man surnamed Ma show off his power on your brother''s head? I have long thought that he is not agreeable."


    "What are you going to do?" Huo Qingchuan squinted at his excited brother.


    "I don''t plan how to do it," Huo Yining said. "It''s not pushing you to the position of general manager again. I have one more person to help me, and I won''t be scolded by my uncle. That''s my purpose."


    "Really? Is that what you want? " Huo Qingchuan seems not to believe his brother''s words.


    "Brother," Huo Yining took Huo Qingchuan''s hand, "no matter how I mix, I won''t do anything to hurt sk. You can rest assured." Said, he could not help but open the door and get off, and then patted the window glass, I quickly rolled down the glass.


    "Sister in law, take my brother home and drive slowly!" He said outside the car.


    I took a look at Huo Qingchuan in the back. He seemed to have something to say just now.


    "Let''s go!" Huo Qingchuan just sighed and said to me.


    I don''t know what the brothers are doing. As a melon eater, I can only do a good job as a driver according to Huo Qingchuan''s instructions.

 Chapter 529

    Huo Qingchuan restored the position of general manager, and SK''s work in r city also started its layout again, and it went very smoothly. After many discussions, they finally selected a potential young man from the middle management of the company to be the head of R City branch.


    Huo Qingchuan moved out of the original office, but it had no effect on me. Before those black sheep have been Huo Yining all uprooted, the rest, are their own people.


    Everything is going well, this year is not urgent, it is the end of summer.


    "It''s so hot today. Why is autumn still so hot?" Bai Shao said impatiently, leaning on the bed. "You see, I''m sweating."


    "Come on, you should take good care of yourself, or Wei will never forgive me." I stood by her bed and said helplessly.


    Just half a month ago, Bai Shaoqing successfully gave birth to a baby girl, named Wei Xiaoxiao on the spot, and was given to our family.


    Now the baby girl is placed beside Bai Shao''s bed, and the baby is especially attractive.


    "Where''s Lao Wei?" I helped Bai Shao lean up and let her lean against the back of the bed.


    Recently, the company is making major changes in personnel. Wei Yan, who has served his wife and son, is naturally pulled back, so I will take care of Bai Shaoqing for him when I have time.


    "With Qingchuan," I said, "and Yining, they don''t know what national affairs they are studying."


    "I don''t think it''s good!" Bai Shaoqing said with disdain.


    "It''s said that even the board of directors will be affected by this transfer. It seems to be the key." I picked up an apple and peeled it for Bai Shao.


    "Who knows what they are doing," Bai Shaoqing said. "But when I heard Lao Wei say that, Huo Yining seemed to be redistributing and exchanging shares of the company."


    "It''s impossible," I said without thinking about it. "Shares are the lifeblood of those shareholders. How can they be allocated?"


    "Don''t you know what your brother-in-law did?" Bai Shaoqing looked at me like a fool. "He was serious in front of us, but he was very clever."


    "I think even if he is like you said, don''t worry," although he is still a wayward look, but Huo Yining is a measured person, "after so much experience, Xiaoning has changed a lot."


    "Yes, you are a good man. Everyone is a good man." Bai Shaoqing taunted me.


    "Shao Qing," I suddenly looked at her seriously, "you said that when I grow up in the future, will I be as grumpy as you?"


    Bai Shao chuckled, "late, I thought you were going to say something. The topic changed too fast. You can rest assured that my daughter will be a good young grandmother of the Huo family in the future. "


    Looking at her vows, I also laughed. The children are still young now, and no one can tell what will happen in the future.


    I stayed in the hospital until Wei Yan came back to change his post.


    Huo Qingchuan went home before me and was reading a book.


    "Back?" He put down his book and said, "how are Shao Qing and Xiao Xiao?"


    "It''s good, it''s alive," I said. "I''ve been mentioned about marriage again."


    Huo Qingchuan chuckled, "the children are not sensible now, we are right here, and it''s not necessarily that they like each other or not."


    That''s the truth, but looking at Huo Qingchuan, I think of what Bai Shaoqing told me.


    "Qingchuan, what''s Xiaoning doing recently?" I sat next to Huo Qingchuan and asked in an idle voice.


    "It''s something about the company," Huo Qingchuan replied carelessly. "After all, he is the owner of sk. There are many things that need him to make decisions."


    "Is it?" I asked thoughtfully.


    "However," Huo Qingchuan seems to think of something, "I went to him twice and saw a lawyer in his office. I don''t know what he was talking about."


    "Lawyer?" I asked in doubt, "did he tell you later why he asked for a lawyer?"


    "He didn''t say, I didn''t ask," Huo Qingchuan replied. "If Xiaoning wanted to let me know, he would say." With that, Huo Qingchuan frowned, "but I always feel that he seems to be hiding something from us."


    Maybe it''s just because he can''t figure out what''s going on that Huo Qingchuan can keep still and observe his brother quietly.


    "No way," I said in a relaxed tone, "Xiaoning trusts you so much. If he doesn''t tell you, it should be a trivial matter. A lawyer doesn''t have to fight a lawsuit, right?"


    "Also," Huo Qingchuan nodded, "watch its change."


    In the days of watching the changes, Huo Qingchuan was informed that he could take a long holiday on October 1. What kind of pie fell from the sky? When I heard the news, I didn''t know whether I was surprised or happy.


    The official saying is that Huo Qingchuan has made outstanding contributions to the company for more than half a year, especially in recognition of this welfare. This statement is reasonable, and recently the company really did not have any major events, people can not refuse.


    I can''t refuse. Of course, I''ll take a vacation according to the board''s wishes. I don''t have to work overtime either. This decision gives us both plenty of leisure opportunities.


    Xi Xi is now crawling and walking, and Yan Yan is also at home on holiday. After discussing with Huo Qingchuan, I decided to take the seven days to Finland with my children to join four old people who are still traveling in Europe.


    In order to take good care of our mother and son, Huo Qingchuan specially reserved the VVIP cabin, with special crew to help us take care of our children, to ensure that we will not be disturbed by the outside world.


    Even if the first flight, Xi Xi is still not crying. When the plane took off, he was excited and patted his little hand, his big eyes full of curiosity.


    After flying for about a day and a night, we finally landed in Helsinki. Our father-in-law and father, who had been informed for a long time, welcomed us outside the airport.


    How to say, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Everyone said hello warmly. Especially when I saw the two children, their faces turned into a flower.


    "Hurry up. Your mother and her in laws have cooked a table of Chinese food, waiting for you to come." My father-in-law hugged Xi Xi and said to us.


    Helsinki is my first time here. The architectural style is totally different from that in China. It is a typical European city with both classical flavor and modern fashion. Against the backdrop of many light colored granite buildings, the whole city gives people a very clean feeling.


    Women are emotional, so when my mother saw us, she almost burst into tears. Fortunately, I changed the topic in time, she took back the feeling of crying with joy.


    "Xiaochuan, I haven''t seen you for half a year. It seems that I''m a little fat." At dinner, the mother-in-law looked at her son and said with satisfaction.


    "It''s your daughter-in-law who takes good care of you. Can you not be fat?" Huo Qingchuan looked at me and replied with a smile.


    "We Xi Xi also grow so big," my father-in-law has been holding Xi Xi, now constantly tease him, "do you want to miss my grandfather?"


    "Xi Xi, call me grandfather!" When I have nothing to do, I will also teach pronunciation in addition to mom and Dad, of course, the first is grandparents, grandparents.


    "Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Yeh.


    Although other elders have expectations, their children are too young to learn so many nouns all at once. Fortunately, everyone has the patience to wait for him to learn a little bit.


    There is a time difference between Finland and China. We came all the way. Although we fell asleep when we were tired, it would take some time for us to adjust all at once.


    After dinner, I went to bed with my two children. Huo Qingchuan said that he wanted to discuss something with his father-in-law, but he didn''t go back to his room with us.


    I want to report on the recent situation of SK, no matter how many Eyeliner the father-in-law has in the company, it is true and reliable that it will never be reported in person.


    I always feel sleepy at night. When I hear someone call me, the sun outside the window is already very big.


    "Xiao Wan, get up quickly. After dinner, you go out with Qingchuan and have a good time. Children, I''ll watch for you." I opened my eyes and saw my mother''s soft face.


    Yes, it''s a hard time to get a vacation. I come to such a beautiful city again. If I don''t enjoy it well, I always feel sorry.


    Entrusted the children to my mother and mother-in-law, Huo Qingchuan and I changed our travel clothes and went out hand in hand.


    Helsinki is a coastal city, adjacent to the Baltic Sea. From the height of the city, the blue sea is endless, sparkling and beautiful.


    Nordic minimalist architecture is most suitable for photography, and Helsinki is full of museums with different styles. Along the way, Huo Qingchuan and I took many photos.


    Finally, we came to the largest traditional market in the city. We had a panoramic view of all kinds of foreign small commodities, which shocked people visually.


    While sighing, I saw a blue enamel conch handicraft in a shop deep in the market. After bargaining with the shop owner in unskilled English for a while, I finally got it into my pocket.


    Anyway, I''ve been on a tour. I always need to bring some souvenirs, I think.


    Walking out of the market, we can see the sculpture called Helsinki, the daughter of the Baltic Sea. It''s hard to see such exquisite sculpture. I excitedly took Huo Qingchuan to the building and asked a local resident to take eternal photos for us.


    The holiday passed quickly, and I always felt that I had not finished visiting the corner of the city, and I was about to return home.


    Four old people took us to the airport. My mother was still reluctant to part with us. My mother-in-law also wanted the children to stay and take care of her. Just because of the objective situation, we can only take Yan Yan and Xi Xi back home.


    Looking at our photos one by one on the plane, a happy smile unconsciously appeared on my face. The enamel conch was made into a necklace with a thread drawn by me. I always felt that through it, I could hear the pure sound of the Baltic Sea.


    We must go out with our family more in the future, I think. For mobile users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from.

 Chapter 530

    No matter how relaxed the mood is, going out is still tired. The seven day holiday passes quickly, and I will go to work the day after tomorrow.


    I still have one day to rest. Huo Qingchuan was called to the company by Huo Yining early the next morning. Ask him what''s so urgent, he doesn''t know.


    Although I know that it''s not a bad thing, I feel a little uneasy. After I have settled my two children, I drive towards sk.


    The company is also immersed in the holiday atmosphere, in addition to some people to handle business and security, the whole SK seems quite empty.


    First of all, he went to Huo Qingchuan''s office. He was not there, so he had only one place to go, which was Huo Yining.


    I pressed the floor to the president''s office, and I watched the video report on SK development in the elevator. There was also an interview with Huo Qingchuan. In the picture, he was very high spirited and aggressive.


    With the sound of "Ding", the 32nd floor arrived.


    I''m already familiar with the road here, so it''s very easy to get to the door of Huo Yining''s office. Now there is no secretary at the door, so I went directly to knock on the door.


    "Are you crazy?" Before my hand fell, I heard a sharp drink coming from inside. I recognized the master of the voice as Huo Qingchuan.


    "No, you see how normal I am. You don''t have to be angry." Although Huo Yining''s voice doesn''t sound as strong as Huo Qingchuan''s, it doesn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Huo Qingchuan''s anger didn''t disappear at all. "How can you not discuss with me in advance?"


    "If we discuss it, you won''t agree," Huo Yining said. "I''ve been thinking about this decision for a long time. It''s also for the company''s future."


    "Confused!" Huo Qingchuan''s voice is still very loud. Fortunately, there are not many people in the holiday company now, otherwise everyone will appreciate his anger again.


    "Elder brother, you regard it as help," Huo Yining''s tone is a little light, "besides, isn''t SK originally yours?"


    I was really confused by the two of them, so I simply opened the door and stood in front of them.


    Huo Yining was surprised when he saw me, but Huo Qingchuan just glanced at me, and then continued to immerse himself in his anger.


    I went in, closed the door and looked at the two brothers in a delicate atmosphere. "What are you talking about?"


    Huo Yining''s expression looks relaxed with a little helpless, but Huo Qingchuan''s face is gloomy and can pinch water. According to the conversation clips I heard outside the door, I can preliminarily judge that Huo Yining has angered his angry brother.


    "Xiaoning, tell me." When Huo Qingchuan was furious, the wisest way was not to stimulate him, so I chose a person who looked pleasant and asked.


    But Huo Yining hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Huo Qingchuan answered in a low voice, "he doesn''t know when he has been purchasing shares from shareholders, and all of them have been transferred to my name."


    It''s true that as Bai Shaoqing said, the younger brother''s behavior is sometimes so bold that it''s hard to understand.


    "You bought shares and transferred them to your brother?" I also have some Lengzheng, "Xiao Ning, what do you want to do?"


    Huo Yining was still smiling, as if things were not as serious as we thought. He said, "I just returned my brother''s things. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?"


    "What''s mine, what''s yours!" Huo Qingchuan some painstakingly said, "SK is the Huo family, you take over, isn''t it the same? What are you doing here? "


    "Brother," Huo Qingchuan''s expression is a little serious, "SK in your hands, in order to embark on the right road, will achieve the expectations of the upper generation, you are the most suitable person."


    "What is that?" Huo Qingchuan looks at Huo Yining sternly.


    "Brother," Huo Yining continued, "at the beginning, I was not sensible and blinded by hatred, so I would snatch SK from you at great cost, and even almost hurt you and uncle. You not only don''t blame me, but also accept me with a tolerant heart and help me, as if I were a child who didn''t grow up. You will forgive me for anything I did wrong. "


    "Xiaoning, it''s not like this. You really have the ability to take over SK, otherwise my father won''t trust him to give you the company." After listening to Huo Yining''s words, Huo Qingchuan''s tone was a little softer.


    "I learned something from outside, but it''s you who are most suitable to be the leader of SK, isn''t it?" Huo Yining said seriously.


    He is right. No one can match Huo Qingchuan in terms of the energy and hard work he has invested in the company.


    "But... What else did Huo Qingchuan want to say, but Huo Yining interrupted.


    "It''s nothing but," Huo Yining said for the first time in front of Huo Qingchuan, "the dust has fallen, brother, you are SK''s biggest shareholder now, so it''s natural to return to the previous position. And me, let me be free. "


    "Where are you going?" I seem to understand something, immediately asked.


    "Of course, it''s to take off the burden and be at ease." Huo Yining winked at me, and the tone returned to the previous idleness.


    "Xiao Ning!" Huo Qingchuan''s tone was a little heavier.


    "No, no," Huo Yining explained with a smile when he saw that Huo Qingchuan was angry again. "I think I still have a lot of shortcomings in company management. I just want to continue studying abroad. How can I let you suffer alone?"


    "You want to go abroad?" Huo Yining''s resignation is really clean. Huo Qingchuan probably never thought his brother would have such an idea.


    "Yes," Huo Yining nodded, "go to our family to kiss xiaorou, study together and make progress together. Maybe we will take her to work at that time."


    "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. It turns out that you are looking for your girlfriend." I said with a sneer.


    Huo Yining admitted that he was generous, "it''s like three months after a day''s absence. As you know, it''s not easy for me to make a girlfriend. You say, is it the company''s business or my life-long happiness that matters? "


    This question really caught Huo Qingchuan. He was the same as before. As long as the younger brother played tricks on him, he could not speak harshly to him.


    "But you don''t have to transfer your equity. During your study abroad, I can manage the company as the general manager." Huo Qingchuan is still not satisfied with Huo Yining''s practice.


    Huo Yining shook his head, "although the general manager is very important, some things have no decision-making power. I don''t want those old guys on the board of directors to block your decision. Only absolute leadership can give full play to your ability."


    How can I say that I have the feeling that Huo Yining is very good at knowing people.


    "Well, no matter how unsatisfied you are, I''ve already transferred the stock right. Do you think that the stock right can be freely transferred for 100 yuan?" Huo Yining''s tone is more relaxed, "the notice will come down tomorrow, brother, you are the most suitable host."


    As Huo Yining said, things have become settled and can''t be changed. Can''t change, can only accept.


    Huo Qingchuan sighed. Now, what can he do with Huo Yining?


    On the first day of the holiday, the resignation and succession documents of the company''s president, which were decided by SK''s board of directors, were sent to everyone on time, and almost everyone was shocked. And I had psychological preparation in advance, but I didn''t have too much reaction.


    In addition to surprise, everyone has no objection to Huo Qingchuan''s return to sk''s leadership. Perhaps in their hearts, Huo Qingchuan naturally gives people a sense of reliance on trust. As long as he leads, SK will always be better.


    All day long, Huo Qingchuan was busy with this matter, and I didn''t even see him.


    Huo Yining, however, couldn''t wait to book a flight to Switzerland that day. In the busy airport, I can only represent Huo Qingchuan to see him off.


    "Boy," I patted Huo Yining on the shoulder, "after you are free, your brother will suffer for you, Xi Xi and Yan Yan can''t see dad from time to time."


    "Hey," Huo Yining said to me with a smile, "sister-in-law, you have to be content. If it''s not for me, it can''t prove your deep feelings, can''t it? My brother is a man who does great things. He must have experienced so much. He can give consideration to his career and family very well. "


    "You," I sighed helplessly, "will say good words to deceive people."


    "How can a woman like a man if he doesn''t talk so much?" Huo Yining blinked, "by the way, except my brother."


    "You must take good care of yourself when you go there." it''s almost boarding time, and I don''t want to argue with him. I helped him clean up his collar. "If you have nothing to do, just call home and come back to have a look during the holiday. The plane ticket is very easy to buy, you know?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m 30 this year," Huo Yining said with a smile. "However, I still want to thank you."


    "Bring your girlfriend back as soon as possible and try to get things done years ago." I patted him and said.


    "It''s not that fast. Be careful to scare people away." Huo Yining said.


    In this way, you and I talked for a while, Huo Yining''s boarding time was up. Watching his figure disappear at the gate, my heart is really empty.


    But fortunately, that person is still with me.


    Straight home from the airport, I started to get busy.


    Today is Huo Qingchuan''s first day in office. I have to do something for him.


    When a man goes home with a bright moon, he sees a table full of dishes made by women, and the wife he loves waiting at the table.


    Put down the bag, take off the coat, Huo Qingchuan came here, look at the dishes on the table, and then look at me, his eyes flashing, gentle smile overflowing eyes, into my heart.


    "Thank you for being late." He said.


    "Long time no see, my president." I said.